《The Wife of the Wealthy Family Is Fierce and Cute.》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hey, are you going to jump or not? If not, well leave. Pfft. If a coward like Chu Luo dares to jump down from the fifth floor, Ill write my name backward. 4 Its better if this kind of person dies. She hides her face all day long and is so eccentric. To think she actually dared to confess to our school hunk in front of everyone. Serves her right that she got rejected. Feng Ling suddenly opened her eyes, a sharp glint flickering across them. Who dared to be so impudent in front of her! Just as she was about to shut out the noise forever, she remembered that she was already dead. She had died at the hands of her own sister. At the same time, she realized that the environment and the three people beside her were all dressed strangely. Feng Ling swiftly sized up the surroundings before she noticed that this wasnt a place she was familiar with at all. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At that moment, she was sitting on the edge of the top of a strange building (the buildings here were all strange to her). On one side of her was a drop of more than ten meters, and on the other were three girls who were enjoying the show. A large amount of unfamiliar information rushed into her mind. Only then did Feng Ling discover that she had actually arrived in an alternate world and had been reborn into this person called Chu Luo. 2 The original owner of this body was a high school girl who felt inferior, and she was so stupid as to want to commit suicide just because her confession failed. Chu Luo shifted her body, which was still a little stiff. Her body shook abruptly and she almost fell off the railing. Ah The three girls screamed in fright. Shut up, its so noisy! Chu Luo steadied herself and had shouted this. The three girls immediately shut up. They looked at her blankly, feeling that she was a little different. Chu Luo suppressed her rapid heartbeat and got down from the fence. Ignoring the three girls who were stunned by her aura, she walked away. She had just taken two steps when she suddenly remembered that the original Chu Luos school bag was still on the ground. She walked over. When the three girls subconsciously retreated, she picked up her school bag and walked towards the staircase with a cold face. Hey! Coward, didnt you want to jump? Why arent you jumping anymore? This regretful-sounding voice came from behind. Chu Luo stopped in her tracks and walked back to face the three girls. The three girls surrounded Chu Luo and said fearlessly: You and Chu Ting are born from the same mother. Yet Chu Ting is the school belle whereas you are a joke. If I were you, I would have killed myself long ago. Exactly. Heh! Chu Luo laughed coldly and quickly attacked. The next second, the three girls expressions changed drastically. Ah!!!! Chu Luo, what did you do to us? Why cant I move? 2 Waah Chu Luo, you must be a monster 1 Help! While the three girls were crying in fear, Chu Luo said coldly as she walked towards the staircase, I Ill let you guys reflect on your actions for the night since Im in a good mood today. If I hear you badmouthing me again, Ill cut off your tongues. After saying that, she walked towards the corridor and headed downstairs. It was already after school and the original Chu Luo had secretly come to the rooftop to jump off the building. If those three girls hadnt seen her and followed her, no one would have noticed her. Following the original Chu Luos memory, she walked towards the school gate. Everything was unfamiliar to her. However, since the heavens had allowed her to be reborn, why wouldnt she want to stay alive and well? As she walked out of the school gate, Chu Luo stopped in her tracks. It was already evening and there werent many pedestrians or cars on the road outside the school. Even so, Chu Luos eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity when she saw the iron boxes running past her. There was actually an iron box in this world that was comparable to the Thousand-Mile Horse A car? 3 She remembered that the owner of this body would ride this metal box called a car home with her older sister every day. She looked around, and sure enough, the original Chu Luos twin sister didnt wait for her and had simply asked the driver to drive the car away. 3 Chu Luo frowned slightly. This had happened more than once in her memory. Whenever the original Chu Luo came out late, shed had to squeeze into a big iron box called public transport. 1 At this moment, an eye-catching motorcycle roared as it sped past her. And quickly backtracked. The facial features of the boy on the motorcycle had a hint of handsomeness that was just about to mature. His skin had a healthy wheat color. At this moment, he was standing with one leg on the ground with his lips pursed tightly. He didnt look at Chu Luo but gazed elsewhere arrogantly. Chu Luo stared coldly at the strange thing and at the person who ignored her. Just then, a girl with exquisite makeup sitting behind the boy suddenly stuck her head out and looked at her, mocking her smugly. Hey! Isnt this the ugly freak who confessed to Yi in front of so many people this afternoon? Why? You were rejected this afternoon and youre still not going back. Do you want to confess to Yi again? 1 Chu Luo swept an icy glance at the girl in front of her and recognized her as the class belle, Jiang Siyi. The other person was the cause of Chu Luos suicidethe school hunk, Zhang Tianyi. Jiang Siyi deliberately said to Zhang Tianyi in a coquettish voice, Yi, this person has the courage to confess to you in front of so many people. Dont you feel anything? Only then did Zhang Tianyi turn his head to look at Chu Luo as if he was doing charity, and then he quickly retracted his gaze, as if looking at her one more time would dirty his eyes. Then, he said mockingly, Im not interested in ugly skinny bamboos. Jiang Siyi blushed as she lightly punched Zhang Tianyis back with her petite fist. She giggled to herself, and her voice became even more coquettish. Youre so annoying. Are you trying to praise my figure? 4 With an arrogant look, Zhang Tianyi declared, I like girls who are just like you. Hehe! Chu Luos gaze subconsciously fell on Jiang Siyi. What appeared in her mind right now was the question of what sorts of medicinal formula could make the two of them lose the courage to meet anyone again. Then she frowned. She had never used such a low-level method of dealing with someone since she was seven years old. 1 After Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Siyi finished mocking her, they drove off on his motorcycle. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and tried her best to get used to the foreign world. She raised her head and saw a large pharmacy diagonally opposite her. She walked over. The pharmacy was close to the school, and there was a big mirror inside to cater to the girls who liked to look pretty. Chu Luo walked to the mirror and stood still. The girl in the mirror had exquisite facial features. She had a small oval face, a pair of large almond eyes, and a delicate, diamond-shaped mouth. 2 However, her face was a little pale and her body was a little malnourished. Also, her thick fringe covered most of her face. 1 Chu Luo lifted her fringe and saw an ugly scar about seven to eight centimeters long that resembled a centipede on her forehead. In her memory, this scar was caused by her sister, Chu Ting, when she was young. At that time, Chu Ting even played the blame game on her. Not only was the original Chu Luo not treated in time, but she was even given a beating. Chu Luo lowered her fringe and met the gaze of the salesperson who looked like she was staring at a monster. When the salesperson met her gaze, she asked indifferently, Student, what medicine do you want to buy? The scar-removal medicine goes for 998 yuan a box, and you can get a 20% discount for a course of treatment. Chu Luo ignored the salespersons question and pointed at the Chinese medicine cabinet behind the counter. She was going to say that she wanted all the medicine inside. However, she suddenly remembered that the owner of this body didnt have much money, so she only mentioned a few herbs. In her heart, she wondered: Should I go earn some money? Just as the thought of earning money came to her, someone approached her. 2 As Chu Luo walked out of the pharmacy, she received a call from her twin sister, Chu Ting. Chu Luo stared at this thing called a cell phone for a long time. The word Sister was displayed on it. When she saw this, the corners of her lips curled up. Although she was still not used to this body, her familiarity was more than enough to deal with a few weak players. Following the memory of the original Chu Luo, she picked up the call and immediately heard Chu Tings order, Chu Luo, we are playing in Room 1022 in the Golden Ground Entertainment Citys disco hall. Come over immediately. 2 Right after saying that, she hung up. 1 Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gazing at the darkened skies, Chu Luo couldnt help but smile mockingly. There were still two months to go before the final exam, which was the college entrance examination. Mrs. Chu, named Wei Wei, strictly stipulated that the two sisters mustnt go back home until nine at the latest. Without a doubt, Chu Ting had called her over to take the rap. Recalling the evil deeds that this sister had done to the owner of this body, Chu Luo unconsciously pursed her beautiful lips. She alighted from the taxi and curiously watched the endless stream of people dressed up in all kinds of strange clothes walking towards the entrance of the entertainment city. As a High Priestess, she had seen all kinds of scenes, but this was the first time she was seeing such a resplendent and extravagant place. This made her think of the brothels back in her world. 4 As she walked into the entertainment city, there were people sizing her up from time to time. It wasnt that she was dazzling, it was just that she was the first person who came here wearing a school uniform and carrying a school bag. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo didnt mind. She followed the signs and walked towards the disco hall. The splendor and liveliness inside broadened her horizons. At this moment, a group of extremely imposing bodyguards dressed in black quickly entered the room. The crowd automatically parted wherever they went. Then, a serious-looking middle-aged man in an English suit was seen pushing a young man in a wheelchair towards the elevator. 3 The man in the wheelchair was about 24 or 25 years old. He had an unusually handsome face with deep facial features. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. His thin lips were slightly pursed. Such a handsome man, yet his eyes were cold and distant, and his body exuded a ruthless, murderous aura. Wherever the man passed, the temperature seemed to drop by tens of degrees. Everyone had goosebumps and subconsciously held their breaths, not daring to make a sound. The man and his group quickly entered the elevator. After the elevator doors closed, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Then, some people started whispering. Wasnt that the Li family head, Li Yan? Why is he here? I heard that the leg of the head of the Li family became like that after he burned to death most of the people in the Li family three years ago. He was punished by the heavens and suddenly couldnt stand up. Later on, no matter how many internationally renowned doctors they hired, there was nothing they could do about it. The heavens are truly unfair. Why doesnt such a great villain die? The heavens only crippled his legs, and they still let him sit on mountains of gold and silver. His wealth is comparable to that owned by a country. 1 That cant be helped. Hes really capable. Even the higher-ups couldnt find any evidence of him setting the fire. 1 Youd better not talk about Mr. Li here. Careful that he doesnt take revenge on you. Chu Luo retracted her gaze from the closed elevator door and turned around to continue walking towards the disco hall. When she found the disco hall Chu Ting mentioned, Chu Luo was stunned by the deafening music and the dancing crowd. This made her think of the bull-headed devil-masked face that danced during the sacrificial ritual. 5 Chu Luo, why are you only here now! The sudden voice made Chu Luo retract her gaze and look at the girl walking towards her. What she saw made her frown. To think that this person dared to go out in her undergarments, which were actually a spaghetti top and a pair of hot pants. 4 Hurry up and come with me. Everyone is waiting for you. The girl didnt notice her expression and walked over to pull her. Chu Luo sidestepped her hand. Where is Chu Ting? she asked. The girl was a little surprised by Chu Luos reaction, but she didnt think too much about it. Instead, she said impatiently, Just follow me. Why are you asking so much nonsense? Chu Luo swept a cold glance at the girl and didnt say anything else. She followed her through the deafening dance floor to the private room at the back. The excitement in the private room was no less than that outside the private room. Among the seven to eight male and female students, there was a male and female duo who was dancing together. One of them was holding a microphone and singing while the rest sat around Chu Ting. In front of them, there were a few bottles of alcohol, and they were chatting and drinking. The moment the door was pushed open, everyone looked over. Following which, a boy with a face full of pimples laughed mysteriously. Oh! Chu Tings sister is finally here. Chu Ting looked at Chu Luo, who was standing by the door, and asked breezily, Why are you still standing there? Do you want me to personally invite you to come in? The girl standing behind Chu Luo pushed her and closed the door. Chu Luo staggered a little from the push. She didnt say anything after entering but lowered her eyes. She was just like the original Chu Luo. The others retracted their gazes and looked at Chu Ting. Someone asked, Chu Ting, what do you plan to do? Chu Tings lips curled into an excited smile. Not caring that she was speaking in front of Chu Luo, she said, This younger sister of mine is extremely obedient once she is drunk. When that happens, she will do whatever you want her to do. When everyone heard this, they immediately cheered. Then let her do the striptease later. Tell her to go out and find someone to kiss. Haha Chu Luo looked at the smug group and smiled. She walked towards Chu Ting and asked, Chu Ting, do you feel a sense of accomplishment bullying your sister? Everyone was stunned by her question. No one believed that she dared to ask such a question. Chu Tings face darkened. Chu Luo, how dare you Bang! Pa! Chu Luo held a bottle with a broken bottom and pointed it at Chu Tings face. Amid everyones stunned expressions, she asked coldly, How dare I what? Chu Luo, you you actually dare to point a sharp bottle at me! I will definitely tell Mom to beat you to death! Chu Ting was so scared that her face turned pale. Yet, she didnt forget to threaten her. When Chu Luo heard this, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across her eyes. The tip of the bottle moved closer to Chu Tings face and she said in a deep voice, Give me your bag. Chu Ting subconsciously shielded her bag and said with a trembling voice, You what are you trying to do! Chu Luo extended her hand towards her again, and the tip almost poked her face. Are you giving it to me or not? Startled, Chu Ting screamed, Ah As Chu Ting screamed, the others finally regained their senses. A tall boy came up to grab Chu Luos wrist. Alas, Chu Luo was faster than him. Her other hand grabbed a bottle of wine from the lounge table and smashed it to pieces before waving it at him. Oh Ah My hand is broken! Shut up! Chu Luo bellowed in a deep voice. The boy was instantly stunned by her imposing manner. After all, everyone was only a high school student who had yet to graduate. They had never seen such a ruthless person. Seeing the blood gushing out of the boys arm, everyone was shocked by Chu Luos action. No one dared to utter another word. 1 Chu Ting widened her eyes in disbelief as she looked at her younger sister who had been bullied by her since she was young. Her first thought was to call back home and complain. 1 Chu Luo guessed what Chu Ting was thinking when she saw what she was doing. She threw one of the bottles aside and reached for her bag. With everyones eyes wide open, she took out the card and phone from Chu Tings bag and walked towards the door. The moment the sharp object was gone, Chu Ting stood up and screamed, Stop her! Dont let her take away my bank card and phone! The boys immediately reacted and moved to catch her. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up into a sneer. Although her other abilities had yet to appear in this body, her martial strength had increased a little. 4 When a boy rushed over, she raised her leg and kicked his knee. Bam! The boy was caught off guard by the kick. He bent his knees and knelt in front of her, screaming. Owww~ ~ ~ 2 The other boys were dumbfounded. Chu Luo said with an icy expression, Who dares to try again? 1 At this moment, the aura that she was exuding had a chilling sharpness to it. Everyone was stupefied and didnt dare to move. Chu Luo turned around, opened the door, and walked out. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the door closed automatically, it was like someone had finally pressed the start button on the people in the room, making them snap back to reality. Chu Tings face turned pale and her chest heaved up and down heavily. She gritted her teeth and said to someone beside her, Lingzi, lend me your phone. Im going to tell my mom about Chu Luos evil deeds and see how my mom will deal with her. While retrieving her cell phone, Lingzi asked worriedly, Chu Luo has taken away your bank card and cell phone. How are you going to pay the bill later? These words immediately made the others worried. One must know that the expenses here werent cheap. If not for Chu Tings treat, they couldnt possibly have come to such an expensive place. Chu Ting snorted coldly. What are you worried about? Ill push all the blame to Chu Luo later, and my mom will definitely transfer the money to me. Thats a good idea! After Chu Luo walked out, she threw Chu Tings phone into the rubbish bin and walked towards the bar counter with her card. Amid the deafening music, she glanced at the wine in the alcohol cabinets and pointed at the most expensive bottle. Send that bottle to Room 2022. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. 2 Seeing that Chu Luo was wearing a high school uniform, the bartender leaned towards her and asked deliberately, Little girl, do you know how much it costs to order that bottle of wine? Chu Luo handed him the card in her hand and said with a straight face, You can check how much money is left inside before giving me the wine. The bartender took the card and swiped it on the card machine before asking her to key in the password. Chu Luo tilted her head and thought for a while. With Chu Tings character, she would definitely use her birthday as the password. She entered the six digits of their shared birthday to test it out. Unexpectedly, that was it. When the bartender finished reading the amount, he gave her a surprised look and said, You have over eighty thousand yuan left in your card. You wont be able to order that bottle of wine for sure, but you can order a slightly cheaper one. Sure. Chu Luo ordered a bottle of red wine worth over 80,000 yuan for Chu Ting and her friends before leaving. As she left, she even said to the bartender, Pay up later. 1 After she left the entertainment city, Chu Luos lips arched with the bank card in her hands. She tried to recall where the herb market or the night market that sold such stuff was. Alas, the original Chu Luo was too introverted and had low self-esteem, so she didnt know all these things. Chu Luo was a little disappointed and prepared to go home first. She didnt expect that she wouldnt be able to get a taxi at this time. She thought for a while and headed straight for the Chu residence. Everything in front of her was unfamiliar scenery. Chu Luo controlled the discomfort she felt when first arriving in a foreign land and took a quick look at the flourishing time and space. But as she walked, she felt someone following her. Chu Luo pursed her lips coldly and turned to walk into a dark alley. The dark alley was probably behind a place where breakfast was sold. There was rubbish everywhere. Occasionally, one or two mice would scurry past their feet. The timid ones would have been frightened to tears. Chu Luos footsteps werent fast, and she was soon accosted by the people following her. Hehe, young girl, alone? She leaned her back against the wall and stared at them with her deer-like vigilance, looking totally harmless. One of the young gangsters with a head full of yellow hair and a mouth full of yellow teeth was rapping an iron rod against his palm. He threatened, Little girl, if you know whats good for you, hand over your valuables. Otherwise Chu Luo interrupted him calmly. I dont have money. Yellow Hairs face darkened. Who are you lying to? How can someone whod walked out of Golden Ground Entertainment City be broke? Another dude with green hair said impatiently, Since she doesnt want to hand it over herself, we can just search for it ourselves. With that, he raised his hand to grab Chu Luos collar. Chu Luo quickly attacked as that fellows hand reached over In less than two minutes, Chu Luo walked out of the dark alley with that same harmless look on her face. Behind her, there were various cries of agony. What Chu Luo didnt know was that as soon as she left, a middle-aged man wearing sunglasses and a long coat with a string of beads made from unknown material in his hand walked out from the dark. 1 The middle-aged man glanced at the hooligans who were rolling on the ground and revealed an ambiguous smile. Not bad, not bad. Looks harmless on the surface yet ruthless enough. A good seedling to be a puppet. 8 Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the villa district in the southern part of the city. The Chu Residence. The Chu family had made a name for themselves in the antiques business. Later on, they turned their business into real estate. In just a few years, Mr. Chu became one of the top real estate developers in Ocean City. 1 It was said that Mr. Chu was brilliant and lucky enough to receive big projects every time, but only a small portion of people knew that the real reason was Mrs. Chus maiden family, the Wei family. The Wei family was one of the most prestigious families in the capital. It could be said that one word from the Wei family and Mr. Chu would be able to get any project here, regardless of how massive it was. As Mr. Chus business flourished, he had less time to go home. Mrs. Chus temper wasnt good to begin with, and she was a suspicious person. Since Mr. Chu hadnt returned home for more than three days, she felt that he must be keeping a woman outside. She had just angrily called Mr. Chu to throw a tantrum. Busy, busy! Are you so busy that you dont even want to go home? Chu Zhengyang, Im telling you, if you dont come back tonight, Ill make Big Brother cancel your bid for the reconstruction of the stadium! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Zhengyang said something and Mrs. Chu slammed down the phone. Before the anger in her heart could subside, she received a tearful complaint from Chu Ting. Instantly, she flew into a rage and sent the family chauffeur to catch the culprit. How dare she plot against her own sister? Ill beat her to death today! On the streets. After Chu Luo came out of the dark alley, she carried her school bag and strolled leisurely towards the Chu residence. After shed been walking for some time, a car suddenly stopped beside her and honked. Chu Luo halted in her steps and saw her familys other chauffeur, who anxiously said to her, Second Miss, Ive been looking for you for a long time. Madam wants you to go back immediately. Chu Luo walked over and opened the car door to get in. The driver glanced in the rearview mirror at Chu Luo, who sat there silently. He shook his head sympathetically. Compared to the silent Second Miss, it was normal for Madam to prefer the cheerful and lively Eldest Miss, who had good academic results to boot. Tonight, Madam was in a fit of anger, and Eldest Miss had complained about Second Miss. Second Miss would definitely suffer physical pain when she returned. Half an hour later, the car stopped in the courtyard of the Chu family villa. After Chu Luo got off the car, she walked towards the gate of the villa. In the courtyard of the Chu family villa, there were many roses that Chu Ting liked. At this moment, the fragrance of the flowers hung in the air. The villa was brightly lit. Mrs. Chu, who had been sitting on the sofa and waiting for a long time, was already impatient. When she saw Chu Luo enter, her face darkened even more. She questioned her directly, Darned lass, youre grown now, huh? How dare you trick Tingting into going to a place like the entertainment city? You even took her money and phone away. See if I dont break your legs today. Chu Luo looked at the woman who had clearly maintained her charm well but now had a ferocious look on her face. She frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed across her heart. Do you think I can fool her? Mrs. Chu didnt expect Chu Luo to dare to talk back at her. She was stunned at first, then she raised her voice in anger. Damn girl, how dare you talk back! Then, she said to the housekeeper beside her furiously, Go and take out the feather duster. See if I dont teach this rude girl a lesson today! Chu Luo frowned slightly when she saw her mother treating her like a sinner. She really couldnt understand. Since she and Chu Ting were both birthed by Mrs. Chu, why would Mrs. Chu treat her this way? Was it because of her meek character and poor results? From the memory of this body, Chu Luo knew that the original owner of this body was once also a smiling and obedient girl. If not for the fact that most of her abilities had yet to appear in this body, she would definitely have seen what Mrs. Chu was thinking. The servant quickly brought over a feather duster. Mrs. Chu took it and stood up to walk towards Chu Luo. As she walked, she pointed the feather duster at her nose, her face ashen with disappointment. Its fine if you dont want to improve, but your sister is going to take the Imperial University exam soon. Do you know how important the last two months are? How dare you bring her to an indecent place like the entertainment city! Ill beat you to death today! Without giving Chu Luo a chance to explain, she walked up to her and raised the feather duster in her hand Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo stared at the feather duster in distress. This was the original Chu Luos mother. Should she resist? Or not? 3 However, as the most respected High Priestess of the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies, even if she was vexed, she still emitted a trace of the powerful oppressiveness that was carved into her bones when facing people who were disrespectful to her. Mrs. Chu felt her heart palpitate, and her hand trembled. By the time the feather duster landed on Chu Luos body, it didnt have much force left. Chu Luo frowned slightly and gazed at Mrs. Chu with her pitch-black eyes. You Mrs. Chu suppressed her fear and subconsciously took a small step back. At this moment, a servants voice came from outside. Sir, youre back? Is Madam in the living room? Yes. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After a few exchanges, Mr. Chu walked in, a servant holding a briefcase behind him. The moment Mrs. Chu saw Mr. Chu, she snapped out of her trance. At the thought of how she had been subdued by a little girl, she was furious and wanted to throw the feather duster at Chu Luo again. Xiao Wei, what are you doing? Mr. Chu walked over and grabbed Wei Weis wrist. The child is about to take the college entrance examination. If you have anything to say to her, just tell her. Dont hit her on a whim. Hearing this, Mrs. Chu fumed. Why dont you ask me why Im hitting her?! Seeing Wei Wei so furious, Chu Zhengyang let go of her hand and turned to look at Chu Luo. He asked in a low voice, Luoluo, what did you do to anger your mother now? Chu Luo looked at Mr. Chu calmly. Mr. Chu didnt expect Chu Luo, who usually kept her head down, to look at him so directly. His heart skipped a beat, and he asked with a straight face, Cant you answer me? Chu Luo said calmly, Mom said that I tricked Sister into going to the entertainment city and that I even took her card and phone away so that she cant come back. When Mr. Chu heard this, his first reaction was disbelief. The younger daughter had a meek personality and wouldnt dare to go to the entertainment city to take away the elder daughters card and cell phone. Nonetheless, he still said, When Tingting comes back, return her card and phone to her. A sneer appeared on Chu Luos face as she coldly asked, Ive never been to a place like the entertainment city before. Dont you guys have any suspicions as to how I got there and how I took Chu Tings phone and card away? Mr. Chu subconsciously wanted to ask, but Mrs. Chus sharp voice sounded first. Chu Luo, you Chu Zhengyang frowned and interrupted Wei Wei. Alright, well ask Tingting when she gets back. 1 Wei Wei glared at Chu Luo and said to the middle-aged housekeeper beside her, Auntie Yu, call Tingting and ask her when she will be back. Yes, Madam. Auntie Yu quickly made a call to ask. After asking, she said to Wei Wei, Madam, Eldest Miss and Fifth Young Master are coming back together. They will be here in at most ten minutes. What? Guangnian is in Ocean City? When Wei Wei heard this, her expression changed from its previous unhappiness. She said to Auntie Yu with a broad beam, Then hurry up and prepare food and drinks. Guangnian has been abroad for five years. Its a rare occasion that he came back. He must have especially come to see me, his aunt. Chu Zhengyang was also very happy to hear that Wei Guangnian had come. Then Ill go upstairs and wash up first. Mrs. Chu pushed at him. Go, go. Chu Zhengyang walked upstairs. It was obvious that he had forgotten about Chu Luo. Mrs. Chu then looked at Chu Luo and said sternly, Go back to your room. I will settle the score with you tomorrow! Chu Luo glanced at Mrs. Chu, who obviously didnt want her to stay here and wait for her cousin. Without saying anything, she walked upstairs. After all, they were the original Chu Luos parents. As long as they didnt go overboard, she didnt intend to be calculative. Moreover, she wasnt used to this place, and also, her abilities At the thought of this, she subconsciously raised her right hand to look at her wrist. She had a phoenix birthmark at that spot, but this body didnt have one. Putting down her hand, Chu Luo scanned the entire room. She and Chu Ting each had a bedroom. Chu Tings bedroom was spacious and had a balcony facing the sun. Not only could she dance inside, there was also a piano. On the other hand, her bedroom was the exact oppositeit was small and dark, and there was only a single bed, a desk, a chair, and a wall cabinet inside. There was no space for anything else. After seeing all of this, Chu Luo sneered. What a pitiful person who is unloved by her parents! 2 After sizing up the entire bedroom, Chu Luo turned her gaze to the books neatly placed on the desk in disdain. She shook her head and said, Since you cherish books so much, why didnt you study hard? 2 After saying that, she walked over and remembered that in the past two days, she had only just finished her monthly exams. She took out a few test papers. The red crosses that covered the exam paper immediately provoked Chu Luos eyes. As a High Priestess, she had to know everything about the world. She had a photographic memory and couldnt tolerate it if there was something she didnt know. She pulled out a chair and prepared to mark all the papers. There were many things in this world that she didnt know. She might as well start by reading Grade 10 books. While she was learning There was another lively scene downstairs. Wei Guangnian had come to the Chu residence, and Mr. and Mrs. Chu were extremely warm towards him. After inquiring after the well-being of this nephew whom she hadnt seen in a long time, Mrs. Chu asked him, Guangnian, are you going to stay here for a while before returning to the US? Im not leaving. Dad wants me to come back and develop my career here. At this point, Wei Guangnian recalled his purpose in coming here and immediately ranted angrily, Id originally planned to bid for a piece of jade and give it to Grandfather, but I didnt expect that the jade I had my eye on had already been intercepted by a darned cripple. Who dares to stop you? Wei Weis expression turned ugly when she heard that. Guangnian, tell me. Ill get your uncle to deal with this person. Wei Guangnian didnt take Li Yan seriously at all. With a confident expression, he said, Ive already sent someone to follow the darned cripple. When the time comes, Ill get him to obediently deliver the jade pendant to me. 4 He then took out three boxes and passed one of them to Wei Wei. These are the gem bracelets I bought when I came back. For my aunt and two cousins. Wei Wei took the box and gazed at the content lovingly for a while. Guangnian really knows how to please Aunt. Chu Ting snatched the other two boxes and pouted her lips as she whined, Chu Luo treated me like that today and youre still giving her something? I cant accept that! The two of them came back from the entertainment city together. Along the way, Chu Ting had already exaggerated Chu Luos evil deeds. Wei Guangnian frowned and said, How did Cousin Luo become like this? Yeah, exactly. The college entrance examination is just around the corner, yet she doesnt study hard and only wants to create trouble for me. Wei Wei, who was still fuming, started to disparage Chu Luo. Today, the teacher called again and said that her monthly exam results were the last in class! Shes a total disgrace to our Chu family. Not only that. Chu Ting immediately continued, Chu Luo even confessed to a boy in front of the whole school today. What! Chu Zhengyang was furious when he heard this. If she doesnt want to study, she can work for me at the company! Instead of studying properly, how dare she fall in love at such a young age! I think she might as well skip the college entrance examination! Wei Wei actually had such thoughts too, but she couldnt afford to lose face like this. If she doesnt take the college entrance examination, who knows what others will say about us behind our backs? I think after she finishes her college entrance examination, we should just buy her a place in a third-rate university elsewhere and let her while away her days there. Seeing how angry they were, Chu Ting was finally satisfied. However, when she thought about her card and phone, she narrowed her eyes and thought about how she would not only get her things back but also teach Chu Luo a lesson later. 2 Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At around ten oclock, someone rudely knocked on Chu Luos bedroom door. An annoyed Chu Luo raised her head from her book and looked towards the door. Without guessing, she knew that it was Chu Ting. Since youre courting death, dont blame me for being impolite. After saying that, she stood up and walked towards the door. Opening the door, she found that it was indeed Chu Ting. The moment Chu Ting saw Chu Luo, she immediately wanted to push her. Chu Luo, youre real capable now, huh? How dare you Chu Luo had moved to the side, so Chu Ting didnt manage to push her. The inertia caused her to stagger into the bedroom. The bedroom door slammed shut. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo, you Chu Ting turned around and was about to flare up. What are you trying to do? Chu Luo looked at her coldly and exuded a murderous aura. Then, she grabbed Chu Tings arm and pushed her against the wall. With Chu Tings back was against the wall, Chu Luo approached her. Chu Ting was shocked by Chu Luos series of actions. You, you, you what are you trying to do? Chu Ting. Chu Luo looked into Chu Tings eyes and suddenly realized that even though she and Chu Ting were twins, she was actually shorter than Chu Ting by a few centimeters. This made Chu Luo very unhappy. However, Chu Ting mistakenly thought that she wanted to hurt her. With a pale face and trembling lips, she uttered, You dont do anything rash, or else I will scream. Scream? Chu Luo suddenly gave her an evil smirk. She raised her finger and directly hit her mute acupoint. 1 Chu Ting stared at Chu Luo as though she had seen a ghost. She covered her neck with her hands and opened her mouth wide, only to realize that she could not make a sound no matter what she did. Her face immediately turned red and purple, and large drops of tears rolled down her cheeks. 1 Chu Luo took two steps back and said coldly, I thought that the lesson I taught you in the entertainment city would make you stay put for two days. I didnt expect you to be so stubborn. Since thats the case, you can stay mute. When she heard Chu Luos words, Chu Tings eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She pointed a trembling finger at Chu Luo, her eyes filled with rage and fear. Also if you dare to complain, Ill make sure you never open your mouth again. After saying that, Chu Luo pointed at the door. Get lost. Chu Ting had never been treated like this by Chu Luo before. Her mouth was wide open as she wailed silently. She then turned around and opened the door quickly. She had to tell her parents about this. Chu Luo stood behind Chu Ting and said coldly, Chu Ting, you better think carefully before you complain. I only want you to be mute until tomorrow. If you complain, lets make a bet to see when you can make a sound again. Hearing Chu Luos words, Chu Ting staggered and almost fell outside the door. The more Chu Luo said such things, the more Chu Ting wanted to complain. She did not believe that a doctor could not cure her throat. At the thought of this, she quickly ran to her parents room on the third floor. Knowing that Chu Ting would complain, Chu Luo sneered. Since Chu Ting liked to pretend, she would let her have a taste of her own medicine. She closed the door, put on her coat, put away the books on the desk, turned off the light, opened the window, and jumped down. At the same time, a shriek of fury exploded in the villa. Chu Luo, you wretched girl, what did you do to Tingting? Im going to beat you to death! Chu Luo glanced coldly at the door that was being slammed on so hard that it could deafen ones ears. She strolled leisurely in the backyard and only walked towards the door after a few minutes. In the living room, all the servants were standing at the staircase and pointing upstairs. What did Second Miss do to make Madam so angry? I couldnt tell that the Second Miss, who usually doesnt even dare to talk much, could actually make Madam so angry! Just as Chu Luo walked into the main door, there was a loud sound of the door being kicked broken. The group of servants standing at the staircase shrunk their necks in fear. Chu Luo looked at them and asked calmly, What happened upstairs? Her voice wasnt loud, but all of the servants miraculously heard her. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at the door. Then, their eyes widened in shock. Second Miss, why are you here? Chu Luo said as she walked towards the staircase, Ive been taking a stroll in the courtyard. Everyone stared at her in confusion. Chu Luo ignored everyones gazes and walked up the stairs. After going upstairs, she turned around and saw Chu Ting and Wei Guangnian standing by her bedroom door. At this moment, Mrs. Chu was hugging Chu Ting, who was bawling her eyes out. It was as though Chu Ting was dead instead of unable to speak. What sin did I commit to raise such an ingrate? She even harmed her own sister. Wow Chu Zhengyang rubbed his head in frustration and exhaled angrily through his nose. It was Wei Guangnian who first noticed. Luoluo isnt in the bedroom. The lights are still switched off in the room. Is Tingting Whats going on? A crisp and baffled voice sounded. The few people standing by the door turned to look at Chu Luo, who was standing there with a face full of confusion. Eh? Why is my bedroom door broken? Ignoring Mrs. Chus murderous gaze, Chu Luo walked over and looked at Chu Ting, who had moisture speedily welling up in her eyes. You must be here to help Sister get her bank card back. After saying that, she ignored Chu Tings hateful gaze and walked in. Turning on the lights, she walked to her bag and took out two cards. She lowered her head and handed the two cards to Mr. Chu. In a hoarse voice, she said with a sob, Initially, I didnt want to take away Sisters cards, but whenever Dad sent me my living expenses, Sister would threaten me to transfer them to her. If you dont believe me, you can check Ive never eaten lunch before I want to go to university, but Im too hungry~ Chu Luos last two sentences induced heartache in those who heard her and made their hearts tremble. When she heard this, Chu Tings countenance changed. Wei Guangnian looked at Chu Ting strangely. Mr. Chu looked at the two cards and could not reach out his hand. In the next second, Mrs. Chu snatched the cards away from her. She did not even mention the cards. Instead, she reprimanded sternly, Darned lass, we are talking about why you want to harm your sister! I harmed my sister? Chu Luo looked at Chu Ting in confusion. When did I harm her? Youve already beaten me up after I took my sisters card. Are you going to beat me up again over that? Mrs. Chu was so incensed that she pointed at Chu Luos nose and was about to berate her. You Enough! Mr. Chu finally snapped at Mrs. Chu and asked Chu Luo, Luoluo, Tingting said that you made her unable to speak Daddy! Chu Luo suddenly raised her voice and interrupted him. What are you talking about? I made my sister unable to speak? 1 Chu Luo was more petite than Chu Ting, and she also had a pitiful appearance. Especially at this moment, her eyes were wide open in disbelief, and she looked so harmless that no one could doubt her. 3 Wei Guangnian, who was standing at the side, couldnt stand it anymore and interrupted, Uncle, Aunt, I think you should send Cousin Tingting to the hospital. It was obvious that Chu Ting was lying. Wei Guangnian could not understand why his aunt and uncle would still believe her. Mr. Chu also realized this and looked at Chu Ting with a fierce expression. Tingting, go change your clothes. I will send you to the hospital immediately. Chu Ting was so anxious that tears and snot were flowing down her face. She opened her mouth wide and pointed at Chu Luo, wanting to pounce on her and bite her to death. Chu Luo hurriedly hid behind Wei Guangnian, looking like she was scared out of her wits. By now, Mrs. Chu had also calmed down a little. With a pale face, she pulled Chu Ting towards her bedroom. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mr. and Mrs. Chu hurriedly brought Chu Ting to the hospital. Before leaving, no one remembered that the door to Chu Luos bedroom had been broken. Chu Luo stood outside the room and glanced at the door before looking at Wei Guangnian, who was playing with his phone. Sensing her gaze, Wei Guangnian put away his phone and said, Little cousin, you dont have to wait for Uncle and Aunt. Go to sleep first. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the guest room that he was staying in. As he walked, he yawned and stretched. I heard from Tingting that you guys dont have to go to school tomorrow. Ill bring you guys out to play, then. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and stepped on the door as she entered her room. There was no door in the bedroom, so Chu Luo simply searched for all the books and information about the original Chu Luos three years of high school. The original Chu Luo studied humanities and literature. This was childs play to the current Chu Luo, who used to read and memorize political history. She was studying until past midnight. Then, Wei Guangnians exasperated shout suddenly came from the corridor. What? The people I sent to follow that cripple were all caught? F*ck! Goddamnit! Tell me the address, Ill be right there. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. 1 Following that was the sound of footsteps approaching the staircase. When Chu Luo heard this, she only tilted her head slightly and continued to study. She continued learning and only went to bed after 3 am. 2 That night, not only did Mr. and Mrs. Chu and Chu Ting not return, even Wei Guangnian did not return. It was past six in the morning when the sound of a car driving into the courtyard came from downstairs. Soon, footsteps could be heard coming from the corridor. Chu Luo quickly sat up. Soon, a servant came over and stood by her door. Second Miss, Madam wants you to go down immediately. Chu Luo got out of bed, changed her clothes, and washed up briefly before heading downstairs with the servant. At this moment, her parents and Chu Ting were all standing in the living room. Chu Ting had her head drooped down, looking like she had nothing to live for. It was obvious that she did not have a good night at the hospital last night. Mrs. Chu was consoling her. Tingting, dont be afraid. If it was really Chu Luo who did this to you, I will force her to get you to speak again. Chu Zhengyang was irritated when he heard this. How is Luoluo possibly capable of this?! Wei Wei shouted at him furiously, Will Tingting lie to us? Chu Zhiyang rubbed his head in frustration. Tingting had a checkup with both Chinese and Western doctors last night. They couldnt find anything wrong with her throat at all. The most important thing now is to think of other ways to make Tingting talk. Dont be impulsive. 1 You called me impulsive? Chu Zhengyang, let me tell you. If Tingtings throat cant be cured, I wont let you off! You Chu Luo, who was looking at them from the stairs, said, Dad, Mom, you called me? The three of them looked up at Chu Luo at the same time. The moment Chu Ting saw Chu Luo, a ray of hope flashed across her eyes. Without thinking, she ran towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo lowered her eyes and stared at Chu Ting. As Chu Ting approached, her body emitted a trace of killing intent. Chu Ting suddenly stopped three steps away from Chu Luo. She looked at Chu Luo as her lips opened and closed continuously. It was obvious that she wanted Chu Luo to give her back the ability to speak. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up into an unnoticeable sneer. As she retreated, she said to Chu Ting in a voice only the two of them could hear, I gave you a chance, but you didnt cherish it. In that case, you can just be a mute for the rest of your life. Chu Ting was so angry that she lost her senses and even had the urge to kill Chu Luo. Relying on her parents presence, she quickly caught up and raised her hand to slap Chu Luos face. Ah Chu Luo deliberately let out a cry of surprise and quickly retreated to the side. Chu Ting had used all her strength in this slap. She did not expect Chu Luo to retreat first. Unable to control herself, she stumbled and fell heavily onto the hard floor. Bam! Tingting Chu Tings fall was not light. Not only did she faint, she even had a nosebleed. An anxious Mrs. Chu ran upstairs and pounced on her. Tingting Tingting, how are you? Dont scare Mommy! Chu Zhengyang ran up and carried Chu Ting down the stairs. As he ran, he said, Tingting, Daddy will send you to the hospital immediately. Wei Wei hurriedly followed behind, calling out Chu Tings name as she walked while trying to stop the bleeding from her nose. It was as if Chu Ting was about to die. 1 The duo had just walked to the door when Wei Weis phone rang. She took it out and quickly answered. The moment she picked up the call, Wei Weis voice changed. What? Guangnian was beaten up?! Alright, alright, Zhengyang and I will rush to the hospital immediately. After that, she hung up the phone and said to Chu Zhengyang in a sobbing voice, Second Brother called to say that Guangnian was beaten up last night. Its very serious and he has been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. He and Second Sister-in-law are on a plane to rush over. Lets go to the hospital quickly. How did this happen? The two of them walked out as they spoke. Soon, the sound of a car leaving could be heard from outside. Only then did Chu Luo leisurely go downstairs for breakfast and instruct the servants to install the door for her before continuing to study. In the afternoon, Mr. Chu came back with Wei Jianze, who was Wei Weis second brother. Both of them had terrible countenances. The servant served them tea, and Chu Zhengyang personally handed him a cup. Second Brother, the doctor said that Guangnians life is no longer in danger. Take a rest first. Second Sister-in-law and Xiao Wei are guarding the hospital. Well go over when Guangnian wakes up. Ill bring him back to the capital for treatment when he wakes up. Wei Jianze took the tea from him and took a sip. With a livid expression, he set down the teacup heavily on the coffee table and said sinisterly, How dare that person break the bones of my sons legs? If I find out who did it, Ill make him regret coming to this world. Chu Zhengyangs expression was also vicious. Second Brother, dont worry. Ive already sent people to investigate. As soon as they find out who it is, Ill immediately get someone to bring the culprit back and let you deal with him. Wei Jianze leaned against the back of the chair and raised his head with his eyes closed, his whole body emitting an apocalyptic fury. Suddenly, Chu Zhengyangs phone rang. Wei Jianze abruptly opened his eyes. Chu Zhengyang looked at his phone and quickly said, Its from the person I sent to investigate this matter. Wei Jianze said anxiously, Answer it quickly. Chu Zhengyang quickly pressed the call button and the speaker button. He quickly asked, Have you found out who it was who beat up Guangnian? Boss Its Its The other party stuttered and didnt dare to speak. Wei Jianze shouted impatiently, Tell me! Its Master Li from the Imperial Capital. Fifth Young Master Wei offended Master Li at the auction yesterday and called him a cripple in public. He even sent some people to deal with Master Li last night. The living room suddenly fell into dead silence. The person on the other side of the phone was still asking what to do. Chu Zhengyang hung up after a while and looked at Wei Jianze in panic. Wei Jianzes expression was extremely ugly. He clenched his fists and his killing intent surged. Li! Yan! Second Brother, why dont I send more people Do you want that lunatic to take revenge on our Wei family? Although Wei Jianze wished he could tear Li Yan apart, he still said, That person is a devil, and it was Guangnian who provoked him first. He definitely wont let this matter rest. Chu Zhengyang looked worried. What should we do, then? Wei Jianze leaned back in his chair. He thought about how the Wei family was trying to work with the Li Corporation on an international project. After a while, he decided he had no choice but to compromise. What else can we do? Get someone to find out where Li Yan is. Ill personally apologize to him. Chu Zhengyang stared at Wei Jianze and opened his mouth, but in the end, he swallowed those words back down. He took out his phone and asked Wei Jianze, I heard that Master Li has been very interested in antiques recently. Tonight, Boss Zhang is hosting his eldest sons 20th birthday party. Boss Zhang used to be a tomb raider, so he must have a lot of antiques at home. It is likely that Li Yan will go tonight. Wei Jianze glanced at his wristwatch. It was 3:30 in the afternoon. He said, Then lets go to this banquet. After saying that, something occurred to him and he said, Call Tingting back. Since its a young persons birthday party, my purpose wont be too obvious if I bring her along. Most importantly, with his status, it would be humiliating if he blatantly went there just to apologize to Li Yan. Erm Chu Zhengyang hesitated. What? Theres something wrong with Tingtings throat. She cant speak. Wei Jianze frowned. At this moment, he didnt care if Chu Ting could speak or not. As long as he could find an excuse to apologize to Li Yan in private, it would be fine. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Zhengyang called Wei Wei to tell Chu Ting to go back and change her clothes for the banquet, Chu Ting was sitting on the bed with a blank expression. After much persuasion from Wei Wei, Chu Ting reluctantly agreed. She left the hospital alone and walked towards the parking lot. As she walked, she sent a message to someone and didnt notice that someone was standing in front of her. Just as she was about to bump into him, the person suddenly reminded her kindly, Little girl, dont play with your phone when youre walking. Its very dangerous. Startled, Chu Ting hurriedly looked up. The person in front of her was a middle-aged man in a navy blue robe. It was nighttime, yet the middle-aged man was still wearing sunglasses. He was also holding two beads in his hand. 1 Chu Ting looked at him as though he was crazy and decided to walk around him. The middle-aged man stared at Chu Ting with a deep gaze and said, Little girl, are you unable to speak? Even the doctors cant figure out why you cant speak, right? Chu Ting suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at the middle-aged man. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Seeing her reaction, the middle-aged man suddenly laughed. I have a way to make you regain your ability to speak. If you dont believe me, then continue walking. Surprise flashed across Chu Tings eyes and she rapidly typed a message on her phone to show to the middle-aged man: What can you do? As long as you can make me speak, you can ask for as much money as you want. The middle-aged man twirled the beads in his hand and, with the demeanor of a master, said, Money is just a worldly possession. I dont need money. You just have to agree to one condition. Chu Ting wasnt a fool and immediately looked at him with vigilance. The middle-aged man actually revealed a look of admiration. Little girl, you suspect me. This proves that youre very smart. Im an expert who specializes in Gu poison1 research. I want to find someone to do experiments on. I just want you to recommend someone to me, a person who will not cause me any trouble after becoming my experimental subject. Chu Luos face appeared in Chu Tings mind. 1 She quickly typed: What experiment do you want to do? The middle-aged man said, Use Gu poison to control a person. 1 A glint flashed across Chu Tings eyes. She thought, if this person could control Chu Luo, she would definitely make Chu Luo suffer a fate worse than death. She continued typing with her head lowered. Let me speak first. The middle-aged man swiftly tapped her acupoint. Alright, you can speak now. You The moment Chu Ting let out a sound, she was so excited that she almost jumped up and down. Her gaze towards the middle-aged man was no longer guarded. How are you going to use Gu poison to control Chu Luo? The middle-aged man looked unfathomable. Little girl, where are you going? Im rushing back to attend a dinner party with my dad and other people. Perfect. You can bring that person there. Well exchange phone numbers and Ill text you when the time comes. You just need to dupe her into coming out and then hand her to me. Youre going to take Chu Luo away? No. Im just going to observe her secretly. Chu Ting nodded her head in satisfaction. She had yet to take revenge on Chu Luo. If Chu Luo were to be taken away by this person, Chu Ting would definitely be displeased. 1 The two of them took down each others phone numbers. Just as Chu Ting was about to leave, the middle-aged man suddenly grabbed her wrist before quickly letting go, Little girl, dont tell anyone about this. 1 Got it. The Chu Residence. Chu Luo had just finished correcting the comprehensive test papers when there was a knock on the door. Thinking that it was a servant, she got up to open the door. When she saw Chu Ting standing outside the door with a proud smile on her face, she only froze for two seconds before saying with certainty, Looks like you can speak now. How did you know! Because Chu Luo suddenly took a step towards Chu Ting. With a single glance, she could tell that Chu Ting was under the influence of Gu poison. With a glint flickering across her eyes, she said, I guessed. 4 You Chu Ting originally wanted to flare up, but after thinking about what she was going to do tonight, she immediately revealed a meaningful smile and said in a benevolent tone, Change your clothes immediately. Dad and Second Uncle are bringing us to the Zhang residence for a banquet. Without giving Chu Luo a chance to reply, she turned around and left. Chu Luo looked outside the door, trying to guess who had used Gu poison on Chu Ting and what their motive was. 1 But when she thought of the existence of Gu poison in this world, she felt an inexplicable excitement. 2 Most importantly, she could tell at a glance that the person whod cast the Gu poison was only average. Her current ability was enough to deal with that person. 1 She suddenly thought of how to earn money. Chu Luo went to the wardrobe to take a look and realized that the original Chu Luos taste was really bad. The dresses were either gaudy or not fitting. In the end, she simply decided on a pair of jeans and a white t-shirt. 1 She then used a hair clip to hold her long straight hair. Staring at the person in the mirror, Chu Luo was still disgusted. You have such a good foundation, but you made yourself look malnourished. How ugly. 1 After saying that, she pushed aside her thick bangs and looked at the long scar on her forehead. She thought for a while about which medicinal herbs she needed to remove this scar, and she became even more determined to earn money. 1 As she walked down the stairs, the three people downstairs frowned at the sight of her attire. Chu Ting was the first to ridicule, Were attending a banquet, but you actually dressed like this! Chu Zhengyang put on a fierce expression. Go change immediately. Look at your sister. Cant you learn from her example? Chu Ting had put on extremely exquisite makeup and a pink ruffle dress. The ends of the dress were just above her knees, and not only did it show off her long legs and good figure, but it also made her look extremely elegant. Chu Luo lowered her gaze and said, My gowns are too big for me. It was only then that Chu Zhengyang realized that though Chu Luo was about to turn 18 years old, she looked like she was only 14 or 15 years old. A trace of guilt flashed across his heart for no reason, and he didnt continue talking about her attire. Instead, he instructed, Dont run around when you go to the Zhang residence, and dont touch anything. 1 Got it, Daddy. The four of them then headed to the Zhang residence in a car. The Zhang family lived in another villa district. Due to the accumulated wealth from several generations, they had a high social status in Ocean City, and their villa was massive. Tonight was Boss Zhangs eldest sons birthday. Almost all of Ocean Citys upper-class circle had come. As Wei Jianze had said, everyone who came to attend the birthday party today brought their children or relatives children. When the Chu familys car stopped outside the Zhang familys villa, everyone only stopped to take a glance before continuing on their way. However, when Wei Jianze alighted from the car, everyone looked surprised. Boss Zhang even brought his two sons to welcome them personally. At the same time, he extended his hand to Wei Jianze enthusiastically. I didnt expect Mr. Wei to attend my sons birthday party. Your presence brings light to my humble dwelling! Wei Jianze shook hands with him and directly said in an official tone, I just happened to be in Ocean City. I heard that Boss Zhangs family is holding a birthday party, so I took the liberty to come. I hope Boss Zhang doesnt mind. Of course not. Youre welcome. After Boss Zhang finished speaking, he quickly introduced his two sons to him. This is my eldest son, Zhang Tianxiang. This is my younger son, Zhang Tianyi. 1 Wei Jianze smiled and said, Indeed, a tiger father will not beget a dog son. Haha Mr. Wei, Boss Chu, and your two daughters, please come in. Boss Zhang let his two sons continue to attend to guests while he personally led the four of them inside. Chu Luo followed behind them. At this moment, an arm suddenly reached out to block her. At the same time, she heard a low voice filled with displeasure and threat. Chu Luo, Im warning you. Stay away from me tonight. Also if you dare to tell others about your confession to me at school yesterday, Ill definitely teach you a lesson. 1 Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo stared at the flamboyantly-dressed guy in front of her who deliberately wore a cool expression. She had no intention of defending herself at all. She spat out one phrase without hesitation, Get lost! 1 You! Zhang Tianyi simply didnt dare to believe his ears. He stared at Chu Luo as if he was looking at a monster, and in the next second, he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression became even worse. Chu Luo, if this is a method that you are using to attract my attention, I advise you to Chu Luo directly swept a cold gaze over him. While Zhang Tianyi was still stunned, she had already left, following Chu Zhengyang and the others. Leaving Zhang Tianyi standing there with a gloomy face. The Zhang family villa was built in a European style. At this moment, in the luxurious living room, the dazzling crystal chandelier was reflecting off the milky white marble floor. There were expensive red wine and champagne, and violinists playing soothing tunes. Several well-dressed guests gathered together to raise their glasses and chat. When Boss Zhang brought Wei Jianze and the others in, many people were surprised. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Boss Zhang actually managed to invite Second Master Wei over! Boss Zhang is really capable. Lets go and greet Second Master Wei. After a wave of hushed discussions, many people quickly rushed over. Chu Zhengyang reminded Chu Ting, who was standing beside him, Tingting, bring your sister along to play later. Chu Ting nodded. At this moment, a few girls of the same age walked over to call Chu Ting. Chu Ting, youre here. Lets go over there and play. Chu Ting glanced at Chu Luo. The other girls then noticed Chu Luo standing there. One of the girls asked rudely, Chu Ting, why did you bring your sister out? Chu Ting said with a helpless tone, I had no choice. This was my fathers idea. Chu Luo swept a glance at Chu Ting before walking towards an empty area. Hey! Chu Luo, where are you going? Chu Tings displeased voice sounded from behind. Chu Luo was too lazy to respond to her. She walked to a corner where no one was around. Coincidentally, the buffet table was right beside her. Smelling the delicious aroma of the dishes and looking at her frail body, Chu Luo decided to eat something. 1 However, just as she picked up the food and placed it on her plate, she heard a sharp question from behind her. Ugly freak, why are you here? Chu Luo frowned and turned her head to look at Jiang Siyi, who was seductively dressed in a tight dress. Jiang Siyi walked up to Chu Luo in two or three steps and swept a malicious gaze all over her. She started to mock and ridicule, To think you dare to dress like this to attend Yis family banquet! At this point, she became even more enthusiastic. If I had your appearance, I would have locked myself at home for the rest of my life. You actually dared to come to Yis family banquet, you Chu Luo looked at the girl who was showing off and asked calmly, Did you just say that? Uh Did you just say that? Chu Luo asked again, then walked over to her with her plate. Jiang Siyis heart skipped a beat when she saw Chu Luo walking towards her. She subconsciously took a step back. Chu Luo stared at Jiang Siyi and said seriously, Since you think ugly people should stay at home forever, Ill satisfy you. If she did not guess wrongly, the person whod cast the Gu poison on Chu Ting would definitely appear tonight. That person definitely had something good on him. When she obtained that something, she would use this woman as a guinea pig. You Jiang Siyi suddenly felt a chill in her heart. In the next second, she reacted and raised her voice. Chu Luo, youre real capable now, huh? You actually dare to Ah Chu Luo held a fork against Jiang Siyis face and smiled at her. Why arent you continuing? Jiang Siyis face turned pale. Her lips trembled as she gazed at the fierce Chu Luo. You you what do you want? Cant you tell? asked Chu Luo deliberately, looking at her as if she were an idiot. Do you think this fork could pierce your face? You you dare! Ah Chu Luo snapped, Shut up! The startled Jiang Siyi immediately shut her mouth and turned even paler. Just then, the living room became quiet. Everyone gathered in the middle of the living room. Jiang Siyi took advantage of Chu Luos momentary distraction and ran away. Chu Luo scoffed as she watched Jiang Siyi run into the crowd. At this moment, Boss Zhang laughed and said loudly, Thank you, everyone, for coming to my sons 20th birthday party tonight, blah blah blah. 4 Congratulations, congratulations. I heard that Young Master Zhang is going to study abroad as an exchange student in the second half of the year. As expected, a tiger father does not have a dog son. Thank you, thank you. Tianxiang was lucky to be chosen by the school. Boss Zhang, youre being humble. Who doesnt know that Young Master Zhang has been outstanding since he was young? As this person spoke, he changed the topic. Isnt Boss Zhangs youngest son about to enter university? Which school is he going to attend? At this moment, Zhang Tianyi put himself forth and replied arrogantly, Imperial University, of course. Ambitious! Ambitious! A few of the youngsters who came tonight are Grade 12 students. All of you, work hard to get into famous universities. Everyones topic shifted to the Grade 12 students. At this moment, someone asked Chu Zhengyang, Arent the two daughters from Boss Chus family going to enter university too? I wonder where you two are looking to enroll in? Chu Ting replied confidently, Of course, I will also be going to Imperial University. Chu Zhengyang said proudly, My Tingting has been doing well in the past few monthly examinations. The teacher said that if she continues to work hard in the final two months, she will definitely be able to get into Imperial U. Boss Chu is so lucky to have such a brilliant daughter. Haha What about Boss Chus second daughter? At the mention of Chu Luo, Chu Zhengyangs smile became slightly awkward, especially when everyone was still subconsciously looking for Chu Luo. Fortunately, at this moment, a servant pushed in a cart with a multi-tiered large cake. With this, their chitchat came to an end. After Zhang Tianxiang finished cutting the cake, the adults continued to chat in groups while the youngsters were brought to the back of the villa by the Zhang brothers. There was an enormous swimming pool in the backyard of the Zhang family home, and a few round tables beside it were filled with food and drinks. They were all youths in their teens or twenties. Everyone gathered around the swimming pool and started playing around. Chu Luo, who was not interested in playing around like that, found a chair far away from the pool and sat down to play with her phone. To her, a cell phone was a very novel thing. She had no idea what she had pressed, but a game interface suddenly popped up. Defying the Heavens? Game? 2 Looking at the gorgeous interface and the registration column, she was about to exit the game when Chu Tings voice sounded from the front. Chu Luo, Dad wants us to retrieve something from the parking lot. Chu Luo thought to herself, Here it comes. She put away her phone and followed Chu Ting out of the Zhang family villa. The two of them walked around the villa. When they reached the front yard, they saw a group of bodyguards escorting a person in a wheelchair towards the entrance of the Zhang family villa. At the same time, Boss Zhang rushed out of the villa. Worried that they would be seen, Chu Ting urged Chu Luo, Hurry up, Dad is still waiting for us. Chu Luo subconsciously turned around and saw the tall and burly bodyguards. She retracted her gaze and quickly left the villa with Chu Ting. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two of them arrived at the parking lot outside. Chu Luo stared at Chu Ting as she gazed around. Didnt you say we have to retrieve something? Just open the door. Retrieve what? Chu Ting gave her an evil smirk. Chu Luo looked at Chu Ting, whose expression changed so quickly as though she was waiting for her misfortune, and sneered, Chu Ting, you can suddenly speak again. You met an expert, didnt you? Im interested to know what sort of deal you made with that person. Hmph! So what if I did? Chu Luo, tonight, I will let you know the consequences of offending me You cant compare to me in anything, and youre even an ugly freak. How dare you treat me like this? Ugly freak? If I remember correctly, the wound on my forehead was caused by you Now that I think about it, I was prettier than you when we were young. Were you jealous of me at that time, and thats why you purposely disfigured me? 5 Nonsense! How can you be prettier than me? Youre an ugly freak! Chu Ting flew into a rage out of humiliation and raised her hand to slap Chu Luo. Chu Luo grabbed her wrist and pushed her away. At the same time, she pressed some acupoints on Chu Tings body. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Bam! Ooh Chu Tings body slammed heavily into the car, but she couldnt move at all. She asked in a panicky voice, Chu Luo, what did you do to me? What did I do? You can ask your partner. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she turned to look at the side of an MPV. A middle-aged man wearing a navy blue coat and sunglasses with two beads in his hands walked out from behind the car. You have good observation skills. The middle-aged man looked at Chu Luo with satisfaction in his eyes. Little kid, we meet again. Seeing the middle-aged man, Chu Ting hurriedly said, Save me, I cant move. The middle-aged man walked up to them like a reclusive master. Following which, he flicked a small bead on Chu Tings body and her acupoints were unsealed. Chu Luo looked at the middle-aged man but didnt stop him. She could take care of Chu Ting anytime, but she could sense that the middle-aged man in front of her had something good on him. Thus, she decided to take the good stuff first. As soon as Chu Ting regained her freedom, she quickly moved to the side. After she was out of their range, she glared at Chu Luo before running towards the entrance of the villa. Chu Luo didnt even bother to look at her. The middle-aged man revealed a sinister smile at Chu Luo. Little kid, you must be feeling awful being betrayed by your own sister, right? Chu Luo pursed her lips and stared at him. The middle-aged man thought that Chu Luo was afraid, so he laughed out loud. After laughing, he took out a transparent bottle from his body and kissed the bottle before saying, Its okay. As long as you listen to me, I promise that everyone who has betrayed you will wish that they were dead. Chu Luos gaze fell upon the worm in the bottle and her expression turned cold. Gu worm from a mother worm. You can actually recognize it? The middle-aged mans expression suddenly became a little strange, but in the next second, it became fierce. So what if you can tell? I prepared this Gu worm for you. Then, he proceeded to open the bottle cap. Chu Luo would definitely not let him open the bottle cap at this time. She quickly took action and snatched the bottle from the middle-aged mans hands. But the middle-aged man retreated and quickly opened the bottle cap, throwing the Gu worm at Chu Luo. Chu Luo took a few steps back. When she reached the side of the villa, she plucked a leaf that was sticking out from the fence and blew on it. The tune that Chu Luo blew was ancient and melancholic. It also carried an indescribable ethereal feeling, as if it could take people to an ancient era. When the middle-aged man reacted, he quickly covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he bent his knees and knelt heavily in front of Chu Luo. Chu Luo stopped and looked at the child Gu that had died at her feet. She then looked at the middle-aged man, who had been tortured by the mother Gu until his face was twisted in pain. She was dissatisfied and thought that she must find a way to make this body have all her abilities. The person who appeared in front of her today must have only learned the basics. That was why shed had time to play a melody using the leaf. If she had met a real expert, she would definitely have been poisoned. 2 This body was too weak. If she was poisoned by the Gu, it would be difficult to undo it. Chu Luo looked at the middle-aged man who was bleeding from his seven orifices and walked towards him. The middle-aged man clutched his chest and looked up at Chu Luo with fear in his eyes. You who exactly are you? Who I am is not important. Hand over all the Gu on you and I will let you go. Youll let me go? The middle-aged man couldnt believe it, but there was a flash of hope and ruthlessness in his eyes. Take a guess. Chu Luo smiled at him and said something that would make the middle-aged man die from anger in no time. You were bitten by the parasite anyway. If I kill you now, it will only dirty my hands. So you should just go somewhere far away and die. Pfft Chu Luo quickly retreated in disdain. The middle-aged man was bleeding from his seven orifices while glaring at Chu Luo with hatred. Even if I have to destroy all the Gu worms on me, I wont give them to you. When Chu Luo heard this, she raised her eyebrows and placed the leaf on the tip of her finger to her mouth. In that case, you should enjoy the taste of being bitten by the mother Gu. Ah Ahhh Ahhhhh Stop blowing. Ill give it to you. Chu Luo stopped and said in a displeased tone, Since youre going to end up giving it to me anyway, why must you go through this extra suffering? 1 The middle-aged man spat out another mouthful of blood. Chu Luo waited for him to finish spitting out the blood before she walked over and tapped the ground with her toes. Take it out and place it here. The middle-aged man reached into the inner pocket of his coat with trembling hands. Chu Luo coldly warned: I advise you not to have any ideas about mutual destruction or holding back. If I can kill your child Gu, I can kill your other Gu. Also if you play any tricks, I will sit here and play a tune until your entire body explodes. The middle-aged mans body suddenly spasmed, and he hurriedly took out all the bottles on him. Chu Luo looked at the disgusting and squirming Gu worms in the transparent bottles and raised her hand, placing the leaf on her lips. You you actually Ahhhhh Chu Luo watched coldly as the middle-aged man and the Gu worms in the bottle struggled for their lives. In the end, all the Gu worms died and the middle-aged man fainted from the pain. Only then did she stop. 2 She walked towards the bottles and glanced at the dead Gu worms. She lifted her leg and kicked them into a nearby sewer. Then, she walked to the middle-aged mans side and squatted down. Using a tree branch, she disdainfully picked up the middle-aged mans coat that had lifted open during his struggle. After which, she took out the cloth bag and wallet inside. Opening the bag, she saw that it was filled with treasures inside. There were various kinds of medicinal powder to make Gu poison, a few good medicinal herbs, and a dozen or so expensive gems. Chu Luo tied up the bag, tossed it in her hand, and nodded in satisfaction. Very good. These are obviously unexpected fortunes. Im confiscating them. With that, she stood up and walked into the villa, not caring if the man was dead or alive. 2 Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As she walked through the gate, Chu Luo realized that the bustling villa had gone a little quiet. She didnt think too much about it. She turned around and walked towards the swimming pool behind the villa. To her surprise, the young people playing by the pool were also sitting quietly. No one was fooling around. Chu Luo glanced around and didnt see Chu Ting. Even the Zhang brothers werent around. When those people saw Chu Luo coming over, they were a little surprised. One of the girls asked softly, Chu Luo, your father came to ask you to go over there with your sister just now. Why are you still here? As the person spoke, she pointed at a small road. Other than the large villa outside, there were also houses behind it. This road obviously led to the back. The others looked at her. Chu Luo nodded at her and walked over. There was a whispered conversation behind her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Fang Xiaoling, why were you talking to her? I didnt say anything. Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Siyi dont like her. Be careful not to anger Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Siyi when you talk to her. I When Chu Luo heard this, she only frowned slightly. Then, she quickened her pace and walked towards the back. On both sides of the road, there were trees that were as tall as a person and had lush leaves that looked like an umbrella. When Chu Luo was halfway there, an ambiguous movement suddenly came from behind a cluster of landscape trees. Chu Luo turned a deaf ear and continued walking. However, just as she reached the tree, she saw two people staggering out from behind the tree because they had not grasped at anything properly. The three of them faced each other. Before Chu Luo could say anything, Zhang Tianyi said in exasperation, Chu Luo, thats enough. How dare you peek at me and Siyi making out? Chu Luo frowned and looked at the person in front of her unhappily. On the contrary, Jiang Siyi didnt feel awkward or helpless at all. She said smugly, Why are you angry, Yi? She can just watch. Anyway, shes inferior to me in every aspect. She can only peek at others to satisfy her dirty thoughts. Are you done? Chu Luo was shocked by their shamelessness. Without waiting for the two of them to reply, she continued, The two of you are embracing in public. Not only are you shameless, but you are also so righteous. Who gave you the courage? Chu Luo, youre courting death! Pa! Ah Chu Luo, how dare you hit Yi! Chu Luo looked at Zhang Tianyi, who was stunned at being beaten up, and shook her hands behind her back. 1 She thought to herself, feeling dissatisfied, I only used a little strength to hit someone and it already hurts. This body is really weak. However, her lips curled up into a cold smile. How dare you think so highly of yourself in front of me! Thats right, Im beating you up. Zhang Tianyi finally came back to his senses and raised his fist in exasperation, wanting to beat Chu Luo up. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes slightly and quickly retreated to the back. As she retreated, she came across a branch that was as thick as an arm on the ground. She quickly picked up the branch and struck it towards Zhang Tianyi. Ah~! Chu Luo, youre crazy! Chu Luos fighting technique was both crafty and nimble. Zhang Tianyi didnt even have the chance to retaliate. Jiang Siyi widened her eyes and mouth in shock. Ah~! Chu Luo, you tigress! 1 Zhang Tianyi was beaten until he was hopping on his feet while hugging his head and fleeing like a rat. Jiang Siyi had never seen such a brutal side of Chu Luo. She wanted to go up and help, but her feet refused to listen to her and she retreated backward. As she retreated, she said, Yi, hold on for a while. Ill get someone to deal with Chu Luo! With that said, she turned around to run. Trying to run? No way. Chu Luo threw the branch in her hand. Hu~ Pa~ Ah The branch hit Jiang Siyis calf, causing her to stumble and fall. Ooh ooh ooh Chu Luo looked at the two of them and asked coldly, Are you convinced? If not, shall we continue? Zhang Tianyi endured the pain on his body and gritted his teeth with a twisted face. Chu Luo, dont go too far! Im going too far? Chu Luo wanted to pick up the tree branch and hit him again. Zhang Tianyi subconsciously covered his head. Tsch! Chu Luo quickly took out a few bottles of confiscated medicinal powder and mixed them together before throwing them at the two of them. After she was done, she said, Remember what you said before. After saying that, she turned around and strode away. Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Siyi didnt understand Chu Luos meaning at all. Once Chu Luo had left, Zhang Tianyi quickly took out his phone and called his bodyguard. Get a few people here immediately. Capture Chu Luo. After saying that, he kicked the stone beneath his feet. However, he didnt expect that it would hit the spot where hed just been hit. Instantly, his face contorted in pain. Chu Luo hadnt gone far when she heard a voice from the front. Little Young Master said that the Second Miss of the Chu family walked this path. Hurry up, dont let her escape. Otherwise, Little Young Master will be angry. Hearing this, Chu Luo turned around and quickly walked towards another path. Although she had taught Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Siyi a lesson, she didnt intend to make a big deal out of it yet. She quickened her pace. However, Chu Luo wasnt familiar with the Zhang familys backyard at all. As she walked, she didnt know where she was going. Just as she was considering whether to go back the way shed come, she suddenly saw a person turn around from the front. Surprisingly, it was her uncle, Wei Jianze. Chu Luo was about to leave when Wei Jianze took out his phone and made a call. The other party picked up the call quickly. No one knew what the other party said, but Wei Jianze was now covered in black smoke. Ive already apologized to that person, but dammit, he doesnt appreciate it So what if the project falls through? I wont let this matter go just like that! With that, he hung up the phone and stormed off. Chu Luo walked out. She had wanted to stop Wei Jianze, but she ultimately decided against it. She turned around to continue walking. She turned towards a rather tall tree and saw a garden with a pavilion in the middle. At this moment, there were many bodyguards standing outside the pavilion who were much more imposing than the Zhang familys bodyguards. A young man in a wheelchair had his back facing her. Beside the young man stood a middle-aged man who was bending over and saying something to him. After the middle-aged man was done speaking, he pushed the young mans wheelchair forward. Eh? That place is so close to the villa in front! Chu Luo followed them without thinking. However, not long after she moved, she was stopped by two bodyguards, who had discovered her. One of the bodyguards said coldly, Miss, please leave. Chu Luo frowned and said in a displeased tone, Im just going to the villa in front. Move aside! The bodyguard repeated mechanically, Miss, please leave. Chu Luo was furious. She looked up at the man who was being pushed forward and didnt even look at him. She shouted angrily, Hey, take your subordinates in hand. There shouldnt be a rule that only you can walk on this road! 1 Chu Luo realized that when she finished shouting, the surrounding atmosphere had suddenly changed. A powerful cold pressure pressed down on her, and then the young man in front raised his hand towards the middle-aged man pushing his wheelchair. The wheelchair stopped. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo quietly reached into her jeans pocket, thinking that if these people dared to do anything to her, she would just drug them. At this moment, the middle-aged man turned the wheelchair around. Chu Luo looked up. The minute she saw the mans gorgeous face, she knew who he was. Then, her eyes met with that pair of cold eyes. Chu Luo gazed into those eyes fearlessly for a moment. Then, her gaze moved to his legs before shifting back to his face. At this moment, a gust of evening wind blew past, ruffling Li Yans hair and flipping his shirt collar. When the mans fair neck was revealed, a corner of the jade pendant on his neck was also revealed. When Chu Luo saw the jade pendant, her eyes widened and ecstasy surged from the bottom of her heart. My Phoenix Jade Pendant is with him! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. This phoenix jade pendant was the most crucial part of her recovery ability. She had to get it. At this thought, she walked towards Li Yan. Stop right there. The two bodyguards standing in front of her stopped her at the same time. Annoyed, Chu Luo pulled a long face. Her eyes shifted and she said loudly to Li Yan, Hey, how about you give me the jade pendant on your neck in exchange for me treating your leg? As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, a strong, cold pressure hit her. The surroundings were so quiet that only the rustling of leaves could be heard. Chu Luo wasnt affected by the cold aura at all. Instead, she curled her lips and continued, I heard that many famous international doctors couldnt cure your leg. Besides hiring famous doctors, you also invited many other experts. But none of them can cure your leg. Dont you feel tempted upon hearing that I can cure it? The moment Chu Luo finished speaking, the expression of the stern middle-aged man standing behind Li Yan suddenly cracked. This little girl actually dared to negotiate with his young master! Li Yans gaze turned even more icy. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked in confusion, Could it be that besides being unable to walk, you cant speak? 1 How dare you! My master Hey! Im not asking you! Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, displeased. Are you going to do this deal or not? In any case, she would find a way to get the jade back regardless of whether they made a deal or not. Just then, someones phone suddenly rang. She froze for a moment, wondering why the owner of that ringing phone didnt answer it. It wasnt until she felt all the bodyguards standing near her staring at her warily that she realized that she was the owner of that ringing phone. She calmly took out her phone to answer the call. Chu Zhengyangs displeased voice immediately came from the other end. Luoluo, didnt I tell you to follow Tingting? Where did you run off to? Chu Luo replied seriously, Im in the villa. Only then did Chu Zhengyangs tone improve. He said, Come to the front of the villa quickly. Were going back soon. Okay. Chu Luo hung up and looked at Li Yan. Hey, you havent answered my question. Li Yan continued staring at her coldly. Chu Luo frowned and thought that this person must be mute. She wanted to speak again, but her phone rang once more. Again, it was Chu Zhengyang. Chu Zhengyang said, Come directly to the car. Well wait for you there. He sounded like he was in a hurry to leave. Chu Luo responded to him, then put away her phone and glanced at the young man. After you think it through, give me a call. My number is At this point, she suddenly stopped. How could she recall her number when the original Chu Luo never remembered her number? However, she definitely wouldnt reveal something so embarrassing. She said seriously, After youve made up your mind, just get someone to look up my number. With that, she went past the two bodyguards and ran towards the villa. The bodyguards wanted to stop her, but Li Yan suddenly raised his hand and the middle-aged man quickly said, No need to stop her. After Chu Luo left, the middle-aged man lowered his head slightly. Master? Li Yan said, Go check on her. His voice was cold, matching his aura. Yes, Master. When Chu Luo walked out, Chu Zhengyang and Chu Ting were standing beside the car. When the two of them saw Chu Luo walk out, Chu Zhengyang only said, Get in, before getting into the car himself. Chu Ting first sized up Chu Luo before an excited glow flickered past her eyes. Chu Luo walked in front of Chu Ting and suddenly stopped to whisper into her ear, Chu Ting, do you think that you can bully me as you please now that Ive been poisoned with Gu by that middle-aged man? Chu Tings eyes widened. You Chu Luo arched her lips at her, but there was a murderous look in her eyes. Youd better tighten your skin a little. Im going to make you very uncomfortable going forward~ Chu Tings body trembled for no reason. She quickly calmed herself down and, with a cold snort, hurriedly boarded the car and sat beside Chu Zhengyang. After the car drove out, Chu Ting took out her phone and started typing. Chu Zhengyang asked the two of them, I heard from your form teacher that you wont have a month off for the last two months. When the time comes, do you want to come back to stay, or do you want me to rent an apartment near the school and let your mother go over to take care of you? Chu Ting was busy sending messages to the middle-aged man. When the other party didnt reply for a long time, her heart skipped a beat and her face turned pale. She glared at Chu Luo fiercely, feeling a mix of hatred and fear. Chu Luo replied indifferently, I dont mind it either way. Chu Zhengyang looked at Chu Ting. Although Chu Ting didnt believe that Chu Luo had the ability to do anything to the middle-aged man, when she recalled the pain of not being able to speak previously, she said in a rude and unreasonable tone, With my results, it doesnt matter where I live. I think Chu Luo should go to an apartment near the school. This way, she can save more time to study. Chu Zhengyang turned to Chu Luo. Chu Luo repeated the same thing, I dont mind it either way. Chu Zhengyang nodded. Ill discuss this with your mother. Chu Zhengyang went to the hospital and discussed the matter with Wei Wei. When Wei Wei heard this, a thought came to her mind and she said directly, Then let Luoluo stay in an apartment near the school. The last two months are so important. Even if we buy her a spot in a university to study in the future, it will be less embarrassing for us if she scored a few points higher in the exam. Chu Zhengyang didnt agree immediately. Wei Wei added, Send one of the servants to take care of her. Are you afraid that she wont be able to eat well or wear warm clothes? In her heart, however, she thought, As long as she moves out, I dont give a damn if shes dead or alive. 3 Chu Zhengyang thought about it and nodded. Alright, then, Ill let Luoluo know when I go back tonight and get someone to move her things over. 1 So the next day, Chu Luo packed her luggage early in the morning and was sent to the apartment by the chauffeur. When Chu Luo left, Chu Ting was still in bed. Chu Zhengyang returned the card that he took that day to Chu Luo and said in a complicated tone, I got my secretary to transfer you two months worth of living expenses. Do eat your lunch well in school. 2 Chu Luo took the card and nodded. Without saying anything, she got into the car and went to the apartment. The apartment was located in a school district and came with two bedrooms and one living room. She would occupy one bedroom while the servant who came over to take care of her would occupy the other. It was much better than her bedroom at the Chu residence. 1 After taking a look at the apartment, she headed to school. At the same time, all the information regarding Chu Luo, the Chu family, and those related to the Chu family had been sent to Li Yan. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ocean Citys elite high school. This was a private high school. It was also an elite school that the whole of Ocean City dreamt of sending their children to. Not only because entering this high school was a symbol of wealth and good grades, but also because the teaching quality and environment here were the best in the entire Ocean City. Grade 12, Class 4, before the morning reading. The gossipy ones began gossiping while preparing their textbooks. Hey have you guys heard? What, what? Didnt Chu Luo get rejected by the school hunk Zhang Tianyi the day before yesterday? I heard that she wanted to commit suicide and wanted to jump off a building after school that day. Huh? Is she dead? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. She was discovered. Do you think a coward like her would really jump down after being discovered? Of course not. But did you notice that Jiang Siyi isnt here today? I know that. Last night, Zhang Tianyis brother turned 20 and his family held a birthday party. Jiang Siyi went too. Maybe she and the school hunk had too much fun last night Hehe You guys get what I mean. Hehe, thats possible. Chu Luo happened to hear this when she walked to the door. When she walked in, everyone looked towards her. As she sat in her seat, someone whispered: I thought she would be too ashamed to come today. Say, if she knew that Jiang Siyi and the school beau did this and that, would she jump off a building because she couldnt take the blow? I guess Old Gao already knows. Maybe hell talk to her later. At this moment, the morning reading bell rang and everyone began their morning reading. Chu Luo took out all the English books throughout senior high. For an ancient like her, English was a rather difficult subject. She intended to spend more time on it. The form teacher, Teacher Gao, walked in at this moment and approached Chu Luo under everyones watchful eyes. Chu Luo, please come out with me. Chu Luo looked up at him from her textbook. Teacher Gaos name was Gao Jiuyun. He was 47 years old this year and taught their class mathematics. Chu Luo nodded at him, closed the book, stood up, and followed him out. The moment the two of them left the classroom, the entire classroom erupted. Chu Luo followed Teacher Gao to the office. There were many teachers in the office right now. Teacher Gao went to his cubicle, sat down, and said to her amiably, Chu Luo, dont be nervous. Im just having a casual chat with you. Chu Luo looked at him and nodded. Have you encountered something that you cant resolve recently? Indeed, I have. She had no idea how to begin learning English. 2 Teacher Gaos heart skipped a beat. He quickly said earnestly, Youre still young. You may think you like him now, but it might not be real. When you go to university in the future, youll meet guys who are more outstanding, and youll have more choices The college entrance examination is in two months. You should focus on the college entrance examination now. The college entrance examination is a huge threshold in life. Once you cross it, your life will become more vibrant and interesting. If you cant cross it, then you can only blah blah blah 2 Teacher Gao went on for more than ten minutes. In the middle, he got thirsty and he even drank a few mouthfuls of the tea that he had prepared beforehand. 2 After he was done, he suddenly felt a little stifled when he saw Chu Luos dazed look. Did this student hear him or not! The teacher sitting in the cubicle next to Teacher Gao couldnt stand it anymore. Old Gao, youre really something. Since the student doesnt appreciate it, whats the use of saying so much? Coincidentally, the form teacher of Chu Tings class, Teacher Li, was also present. She immediately chimed in, Since you have so much free time, why dont you pay more attention to the students with better results in your class? 1 After Teacher Li finished speaking, she added, This time, Chu Ting got ninth place in the entire batch. If she works a little harder in the next two months, she will be able to get into Imperial University. The other teachers all stopped and looked at them. When Chu Luo heard this, she tilted her head and glanced at the stern and rigid female teacher who was about 40 years old. Although Teacher Gao had expected better from Chu Luo, he was still not used to hearing these words that deliberately compared the two sisters. He said to Chu Luo: Dont listen to what the outside world says. In the last two months, you just have to focus on learning more. Also if you have any questions, you can come and ask me anytime. Teacher Li voiced her disagreement. Old Gao, who would believe you? People with poor grades dont care about learning. They simply cant absorb the knowledge. Teacher Gao was annoyed to hear that. Why was Teacher Li poking her nose into how he taught his students? Chu Luo, dont listen to Teacher Li. As long as you focus on your studies, you will definitely learn something. Teacher Li wasnt only Chu Tings teacher-in-charge but also Zhang Tianyis teacher-in-charge. She couldnt stand Chu Luos actions to begin with, and after hearing Teacher Gaos words, she immediately retorted at Teacher Gao. 1 I say, Old Gao, do you know how to educate students? Your students are affecting my students now, and the ones affected are the students in my class who can definitely get into Imperial University. Can you take them in hand properly? 1 Teacher Li, you Teacher Gao. Chu Luo interrupted him and asked with a calm face, Is it only good students who get into Imperial University? Teacher Gao was about to speak when Teacher Li raised her voice and replied, Of course! Chu Luo nodded and said seriously, Alright, Ill go to Imperial University, then. All the teachers looked at Chu Luo strangely. 1 Chu Luo smiled. You dont believe I can get in? Isnt it obvious? All the teachers turned to look at Teacher Li. Although they shared the same thoughts, it would be inappropriate to say it in front of a student. Teacher Gao couldnt stand it anymore and said to Chu Luo, A person must have aspirations. In the future, you can come and ask me if theres anything you dont know. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Can I ask you about English? Teacher Gao: This brat must be here to cause trouble! 2 Teacher Gao took a deep breath. You can ask the English teacher directly. Chu Luo nodded. Okay. Then, she tilted her head and looked around. Coincidentally, the English teacher who taught them was also there. She looked at her expectantly. The English teacher couldnt say no to a gaze like that. Sure. Chu Luo only returned to the classroom after the morning reading class had ended. Everyone was used to Chu Luos coldness. After talking about her for a while, they changed the topic to other people. On this day, not only did Jiang Siyi not come, but Zhang Tianyi also didnt come. Rumors about the duo spread throughout the entire high school. After the evening self-study session, Chu Luo packed her books and walked towards her apartment. When she arrived at the apartment, there was no steaming hot food waiting for her. The housekeeper was sitting on the sofa, watching the television like she was the owner of the house. When she saw Chu Luo enter, she only gave her a glance before turning her gaze back to the television. 1 Chu Luo frowned. After putting her books away, she asked, Is dinner ready? The housekeeper patted her head without any sincerity. Second Miss, look at my memory. I forgot that you come back earlier now that we live near the school. Dont be angry. Ill cook for you immediately. Despite her words, she didnt stand up. Instead, she turned her gaze back to the television. 1 Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luos face darkened at the housekeepers attitude. Since you dont want to stay here, get lost. Second Miss, why do you say that? I was called here by Madam. Hur! You mean my mom told you to treat me like this? After saying that, she took out her phone. In that case, Ill make a call and check with them. The servant didnt expect Chu Luo to say that. She was shocked and wanted to snatch her phone away. Second Miss, how could you misunderstand me? Didnt I say that I forgot that this place is near your school and didnt have time to cook? Ahhh With her phone in hand, Chu Luo speedily dodged to the side and kicked the servants knee hard. The servant fell face-down to the ground. My family pays you your salary, but not only did you not do your job well, you even dared to watch TV after I came back. Who gave you the right? After Chu Luo finished speaking, she bent down and quickly tapped the servants body. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The servant, who wanted to get up, immediately stopped moving. Her face turned pale. Second Miss, what what did you do to me? Didnt you want to watch TV? Ill let you watch it leisurely. After saying that, Chu Luo took the money bag and walked out of the door. How could she possibly call back to complain? She had no need to do that anyway. She had plenty of ways to deal with her. As soon as she closed the door, the housekeepers yelling could be heard from inside. Chu Luo thought for a while. In order not to attract the attention of other residents, she set up a small soundproofing array outside the door before heading downstairs. 3 After dinner, Chu Luo strolled along the streets. It was still early, so she went to the school library. The school library would be open to the Grade 12 students until 10:30 pm. When Chu Luo arrived, she realized that there was a sea of knowledge inside. If she wanted to learn English, she could directly put on earphones and learn through the learning machine. 2 When Chu Luo came out of the library at half-past ten, her mind was still filled with English words. At this moment, the road back to her apartment was very quiet. A gust of evening wind blew past and a figure suddenly appeared in an alley. Chu Luo originally intended to pretend that she didnt notice it, but at this moment, she smelled a faint fragrance. Its Purple Rose Incense! Purple Rose Incense was the most overbearing bewitching medicine. Even in the Phoenix Skies Nation, it was an extremely rare bewitching medicine. Once this medicine was used, even experts would be bewitched by it in minutes. Chu Luo suddenly became interested and quickly followed the fragrance. After running for god knew how long, she reached a forest. Chu Luo really couldnt run anymore and stopped to hold on to a tree to catch her breath. Huff This bodys physical fitness is too poor. This wont do. Ill wake up early tomorrow to run. Otherwise, even when I recover, Ill be at a disadvantage if my physical fitness isnt good. By the time she managed to catch her breath, she realized that she couldnt detect the fragrance anymore. She was a little disappointed, but it was already past eleven, so she decided to head back first. As she walked, she realized that something was wrong because she had returned to her original spot. They actually set up a formation in this forest. Array formations werent difficult for Chu Luo. Especially since these array formations evolved from ancient times, the difficulty had already decreased greatly. It only took her a few minutes to find a way to break the array, but she didnt do so. Since you dare to trap me, Ill let you have a taste of being trapped by an even more powerful array. 1 Thats right, she changed the formation. After changing the formation, she walked out. The exit of this formation wasnt the direction she had come from. It was at the bottom of a hill. Coincidentally, there were two groups of people confronting each other in the open space below the hill. Under the moonlight, Chu Luo realized that there was someone familiar there. She suddenly became interested and stood there to watch the show. It was obvious that the two sides had been at each others throats for a long time. At this time, Li Yan and his men were already surrounded in the middle. Furthermore, Li Yans bodyguards seemed to have been poisoned and were all holding on to their bodies. 1 Even so, Chu Luo didnt see any other expression on Li Yans face besides indifference. At this moment, one of them said in a low voice, Your bodyguards have been poisoned. If you know whats good for you, hand over that jade pendant. Otherwise, dont blame us for being rude. Chu Luo frowned when she heard this. Did these people ask for her opinion before they made demands for her things? To think theyd actually snatch it just like that. At the same time, Li Yan spoke in an extremely cold voice. That depends on whether you can spare the life to take it. Eh, hes not a mute? While Chu Luo was mumbling, the other party was clearly angered by Li Yans words. Two of them quickly approached Li Yan. In the next moment, two shots were fired and the two men were killed. Everyone else started attacking Li Yan. Chu Luo looked at the man who was supposed to be in a disadvantageous position as he was in a wheelchair. At this moment, he was filled with killing intent and gave people the impression that he was a high and mighty man. Chu Luo suddenly felt a little admiration for him. But when she thought of her jade pendant, she shouted, Hey, cooperate with me. Ill help you deal with them. The crisp and tender voice made everyone look over subconsciously. When everyone saw the girl standing ten meters away, they were stunned. Li Yan fired at this moment. His shooting skills were extremely fast and ruthless. He didnt give anyone a chance to react or give them a way out. Even Chu Luo was suppressed by his speed. This man was really ruthless! Looking at the group of people lying in a pool of blood at his feet, as well as at the man who was covered in dark aura, Chu Luo took a long time to close her widened mouth and asked blankly, What weapon did you use? Gun. Li Yan looked at her and said simply, Come here. Chu Luo frowned, thinking about how high her chances of survival would be if the weapon in his hand was suddenly pointed at her. She reached into her pocket at the same time, which contained all of her belongings, including the medicine she had confiscated yesterday. Li Yan seemed to have read her mind and suddenly asked in a cold tone, Are you afraid of me? I Im not afraid of you. Li Yan glanced at where her hand was placed and put his gun away. Only then did Chu Luo walked towards him. A few steps away from him, Chu Luo stopped and asked, Hey, are you planning to do the exchange with me? Li Yan said at the same time, Neutralize their poison. Chu Luo frowned. Who knows if you will go back on your words? I wont do such a loss-making business. What do you want? Jade pendant. Why? Its mine to begin with! After saying that, Chu Luo walked up to him and quickly extended her hand. At the same time, a gun was pressed against her waist. Chu Luo said angrily, I knew you were a big baddie who would go back on his words! 2 Unlock my acupoints. Li Yans gaze seemed to be able to shoot out icicles. Chu Luo wasnt afraid of him at all. You actually know that I have tapped on your acupoints! But its useless even if you know. I wont undo it for you. After saying that, she raised her hand and reached for the jade pendant on his neck. Li Yan threatened in a low voice, Think carefully. If you dare to take the jade pendant away, Ill make you pay a price you cant afford. Chu Luo paused and replied, displeased, In that case, I can only kill you first. I have a locator on me. If anything happens to me, not only you but everyone related to you will be finished. Im no stranger to being threatened. The infuriated Chu Luo grabbed the jade pendant by his neck. When her slightly chilly fingers touched his warm neck, both of them were stunned for a moment. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yans expression darkened. To think that he, who was feared by everyone in the outside world, would actually fall into the hands of a young lass tonight. Right before Chu Luo pulled the jade pendant from his neck, he said coldly, Deal. Hearing these words, Chu Luo was finally satisfied. The man opposite her was very capable and dangerous. Before she understood the rules of this time and space, it was better to have one more ally than one more enemy. Since he had agreed, she wouldnt hesitate to remove the jade pendant. Li Yan continued to stare at her with a dark expression. The jade pendant was tied into a tight knot and it wasnt easy to untie it. Chu Luo moved increasingly closer to him. Li Yan couldnt stand it anymore and said in a low voice, Unlock my acupoints. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. No. Who knows if youll go back on your word again? Chu Luo didnt realize that she was almost on top of him. Li Yans muscles tightened. This was the first time a woman had dared to get so close to him. On top of that, the person in front of him was a little girl who was extremely daring and lawless. This made him feel an indescribable sense of weirdness and anger. His voice deepened, but there was a helplessness in it that even he didnt realize. The rope is a dead knot. You cant undo it. Chu Luo was indeed unable to undo it. Just as she was about to flare up from exasperation, she finally stopped. It was then that she realized she was almost on top of him, and hed been holding the gun against her, his hand still outstretched. It looked like he was hugging her. Chu Luo was a little embarrassed. Her brain twitched and she complained, To think you took advantage of me. 3 Li Yan scanned her from head to toe with a cold gaze and said lightly, What do you think I can take advantage of? Im not that desperate to lay my hands on someone who hasnt undergone puberty. 1 Chu Luo: Was this a personal attack on her?! 1 Chu Luo puffed up her cheeks and glared at him fiercely. Li Yans expression was cold. Unlock my acupoints. Chu Luo continued to glare at him. Suddenly, she had an idea. She snatched the gun from his hand and pointed it at him. The vein on Li Yans forehead twitched and he asked coldly, Do you know how to shoot? I dont know, Chu Luo answered honestly. As she spoke, it looked like she was about to pull the trigger. Dont move! Chu Luo was shocked by his sudden harsh tone. With a snap of her fingers, a bullet flew over his head. She reflexively unblocked Li Yans acupoints and pushed his wheelchair away. Chu Luos heart started beating faster. She patted his chest and muttered, That was close. Then, she held the gun in her hand and said in a curious tone, This gun is indeed good stuff. Its amazingly fast. Li Yan, who was almost pushed off his wheelchair, finally managed to stabilize himself. When he heard this, he quickly turned his wheelchair around to face her. His indifferent face finally cracked, but the cold aura from his body kept seeping out. Dont ever point a gun at me again. Chu Luo looked at him, indignant. Didnt you point a gun at me, too? Li Yan took a deep breath. He realized that the indifference he had developed over the years was about to be destroyed by this young lass. At that moment, there was a huge commotion in the forest that Chu Luo had altered. Chu Luo was about to turn around to take a look when Li Yans expression became stern. He asked her, Can you neutralize the poison on my men now? I dont have any ingredients. As she spoke, she pointed into the forest and asked, Are the people inside coming after you? Mm. Li Yan looked at her and suddenly asked, Do you know whos after me? How would I know? Besides, what does this have to do with me? Chu Luo didnt like to guess. Li Yan looked at her deeply for a few seconds before saying, Take me away from here. You dont care about your people anymore? They wont die for now. Chu Luo was a little surprised that he would say that, but she didnt think too much about it. She walked over and stretched out her hand. Give me the jade pendant first. Li Yans fingers twitched on the wheelchair. In the end, he lifted it to the back of his neck and quickly untied the knot to give her the jade pendant. However, before she could take it, he threatened in a low voice, You better cure my leg, or else Chu Luo took the jade pendant and glanced at him. Dont worry, I, Chu Luo, will not go back on my words, unlike you. When the jade pendant reached her hand, it suddenly emitted a scorching heat. Chu Luos hand trembled from the heat and the jade pendant almost fell off. Chu Luo scolded in her heart, Phoenix, dont be naughty! Then, the jade pendant became obedient. Chu Luo quickly put away the jade pendant. Just then, a huge commotion could be heard coming from the forest. Chu Luo tilted her head to look over, then said with a frown, Someone wants to forcefully break the array. She quickly turned around and pushed Li Yan away. As she walked, she said, Ive modified the array formation inside. If the array is forcefully broken, a landslide will occur. In order to not be buried inside, lets quickly leave this place. Li Yan didnt answer. After she pushed him for a while, he suddenly asked, Do you know how to get out? Chu Luo stopped and said honestly, No. Li Yan: Head south. Chu Luo obeyed and pushed him towards the south. Fortunately, the road here wasnt rough. Chu Luo kept pushing him toward the south. After about five minutes of walking, a road lit with streetlights appeared ahead. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan in surprise. At this moment, the ground behind them shook. Chu Luo hurriedly asked, Are your people here yet? She wanted to go back. If this persons men were here, she would leave first. Li Yan seemed to have read her mind. His eyes were cold as he tapped his fingers on the armrest. You can leave now. Chu Luo glanced at him, let go of the wheelchair, and walked towards her house without looking back. Li Yan watched the woman walk away with a heavy gaze. He clenched his fists on the armrest and controlled his violent emotions. He suddenly said in an extremely cold voice, Get rid of those people. As soon as he finished speaking, a few people suddenly walked out from the shadows while the others disappeared into the woods. Master. Go back. Qin Ming went up behind him and pushed his wheelchair as he respectfully asked in a low voice, Master, wheres that jade pendant of yours? Li Yan looked ahead with a cold expression. Its with her for the time being. After two seconds, he said again, Buy the entire apartment building shes living in. Astonishment flashed across Qin Mings eyes. The jade that his master had bought at an auction for three billion yuan was actually left in the hands of a little girl. At this moment, Li Yan suddenly shot him a cold glare. Qin Ming immediately replied, Yes. Then, he put away all his thoughts and pushed his wheelchair to the side of the car parked in the dark. However, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his back. As for everything that happened tonight, it could only be said that the Wei family and the other families were unlucky. Not only were they used by their young master to test Chu Luos abilities, but they would also suffer a severe blow of revenge. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo returned to the apartment, it was already past midnight. The television in the living room was still on and the housekeeper was still lying on the floor. As soon as the housekeeper saw Chu Luo return, her face, which was originally filled with despair, instantly lit up with hope. She hurriedly pleaded in a hoarse voice, Second Miss, I know I was wrong. Please let me go. I will do whatever you ask me to from now on. But in her heart, she gritted her teeth and thought: As soon as you let me off, I will complain to Madam and see how she will deal with you! Chu Luo saw through the nannys thoughts and said coldly, No. With that, she walked straight to the bedroom right before the housekeepers shocked expression. The housekeeper only reacted after a while and started shouting. Second Miss, you cant do this to me! I was brought here by Madam from the Wei household. If Madam were to find out that you treated me like this, she would definitely Chu Luo paused when she opened the bedroom door. She turned around and walked to the housekeeper. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The housekeepers eyes lit up. Chu Luo squatted in front of her and asked, Youre just a servant, yet you keep threatening me for no reason. Who gave you this right? After saying that, she quickly hit her mute acupoint and said coldly, Then lets see if you still have the strength to complain by the time my mom remembers you. With that said, she stood up and returned to the bedroom with the housekeepers eyes wide open in horror. Once she entered the bedroom, Chu Luo took out the jade pendant and called out softly, Phoenix. As soon as she did that, the entire jade pendant began to glow red. At the same time, an excited voice sounded in her mind: Mistress, Ive finally found you. Chu Luo rubbed the jade pendant with her thumb and asked, How did you get here? Phoenix said, Before Sacred Lake Palace disappeared, the old priest used all his power to seal it. I was placed where you disappeared. Later on, the king used the entire Priest Hall as the imperial tomb. I dont know how long I waited inside until 18 years ago, someone suddenly barged in and brought me out. Eighteen years ago? When Chu Luo heard that, she felt a strange and indescribable excitement. Our dynasty doesnt even exist in the history books. The Phoenix Skies dynasty actually really exists? Then where is the imperial mausoleum now? Phoenix actually remained silent for a while before saying, The Imperial Mausoleum was built with the blood, sweat, and tears of all the priests in the entire imperial court. By right, no one can find it. There are also many mechanisms and formations inside. Once the formations are activated, their positions will change. 3 When Chu Luo heard this, her mood suddenly became very complicated. After a while, she asked, Can you come out of this jade pendant? The spiritual power in the outside world cant support me. I can only come onto your wrist. As soon as Phoenix finished speaking, a red light flashed from the jade pendant. In the next instant, a phoenix mark appeared on Chu Luos wrist and the jade pendant became an ordinary jade pendant. A red glow emitted from Chu Luos body. She touched the phoenix mark on her wrist and muttered, I will think of a way to make you look like before. The next morning, when Chu Luo opened her eyes, she felt much lighter. Chu Luo got off the bed and walked towards the mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror and subconsciously touched her rosy cheeks. When she lifted her fringe, the scar on her forehead was gone. She smiled in satisfaction. 1 Much more pleasing to the eyes now. She put down her bangs and was about to wash up when her phone rang. She walked over and picked up her phone. The caller ID showed Sister. Chu Luo didnt need to guess to know the purpose of Chu Tings call. After she pressed the Answer button, Chu Tings painful and incoherent voice could be heard. Chu Luo, where did you hide that master? Tell me, Im feeling terrible right now. Ah Im going to die Boohoo Please save me Chu Luo replied coldly, I dont know. Then, she hung up. Just as she put down her phone, Chu Ting called again. Chu Luo decided not to look and went to wash up. After she was done washing up, her phone was still ringing. Chu Luo pretended not to hear it. It was only 5:30 in the morning. She planned to run for half an hour before eating. If the nearby shops opened their doors, she would be able to buy a portable audio player. 3 After she had planned everything, she walked towards the door. However, the moment she opened the bedroom door, a pungent smell of urine rushed into her nose. 1 When the housekeeper, who was lying on the ground, saw Chu Luo come out, she was so agitated that her face turned red. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her mouth was wide open. She was obviously begging for mercy. Thats disgusting. Chu Luo frowned in displeasure and thought about how to deal with this nanny and the smell of urine in the living room. It was such an awful stench that she had an urge to move elsewhere. She strode out of the apartment, jogged, ate, and after that, bought a portable audio player. As Chu Luo walked towards the apartment, she fiddled with her cell phone. Just now, the boss had taught her how to download English audio. She planned to go back and try it out. But when she reached the apartment door, she suddenly stopped. At the same time, Phoenixs voice rang out in her mind. Mistress, there are several people with very strong auras in your residence! Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo stood by the door for more than ten seconds. Not sensing any murderous intent inside, she took out the key and opened the door. After she pushed open the door, a few imposing men in black suits appeared. Chu Luo asked calmly, Who are you? One of the bodyguards replied, Miss Chu, we were sent by Master. Chu Luo frowned. Is he worried that I will take the jade pendant and run away? The bodyguard didnt answer her question. Instead, he said, Master wants you to concoct an antidote for his men who were poisoned. Also, weve already cleaned up all the rubbish in your apartment. If theres anything else, you can just tell me directly. 1 Chu Luo nodded and walked in without asking what they had done with the housekeeper. The pungent smell in the living room was gone, and the floor was bare. Chu Luo went to the bedroom, took out her schoolbag, and wrote down the prescription. She stood up and slung her backpack over her back, then said to the men, Im going to school. Remember to close the door when you leave. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. 2 When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and a sense of oppression exuded from her body. Also you are not allowed to enter my house without my permission. The bodyguards listened to the sound of footsteps walking away and only came back to their senses after a long while. Following which, their expressions turned ugly. To think they were stunned by the aura of a little girl! The morning reading began at 7:00 am. It was only 6:30 am, and the entire Grade 12 building was filled with the sound of morning reading. When Chu Luo walked to the back door of Class Four, she heard a few people gossiping behind her. Jiang Siyi isnt here today again. I heard that the school hunk didnt come yesterday either. Did they go overboard that night? Maybe the school hunk forgot to go easy on our class beauty, hehe Zhang Xiaofei, this is a classroom, can you not say such dirty jokes!? So what if I did? As if thats not also what you think. Chu Luo continued to walk towards the front door. When she stepped into the classroom, the first person who saw her quickly nudged the person beside her with her elbow. Look, doesnt Chu Luo look a little different today? The two of them looked at Chu Luo and widened their eyes. Chu Luo calmly walked to her seat and sat down. Some of them spoke in hushed voices. Why do I feel that she looks better today? Could it be my imagination? Its not your imagination. I think so too. She jolly well knows that she cant get into a good university so shes letting her studies go. Thats why shes relaxed and well-fed! Im so envious of her. I dont sleep until past twelve every night. I get up before five in the morning to memorize my books. Id love a good nights sleep, too. 1 Amid the jealous and contemptuous discussions, the form teacher walked in. The morning reading began. He stood on the podium and observed all the students. When his gaze landed on Chu Luo, who was engrossed in writing, he suddenly remembered her bold words yesterday and walked over. Chu Luo, why are you doing mathematics in the morning? Hearing the disappointment in his voice, Chu Luo raised her head and replied seriously, Ive already finished reading the Chinese and political history from Grade 10 to Grade 12. The form teacher didnt quite understand what she meant. Then you can read more books. Ive finished reading the ones the school sent and the ones I bought. Could this childs boastful claims get any more exaggerated? The form teacher was certain that Chu Luo was bragging, so he subconsciously looked at the question she was solving. When he saw it, he was instantly surprised. He subconsciously pointed at a few steps and said, You solved this question well, but the process of solving the question can be simplified. For example, here here After the form teacher finished speaking, he subconsciously asked, Chu Luo, you can always ask me if theres anything else you dont understand. Yes, there are some others. Chu Luo took out the national math competition book that shed bought this morning. I flipped through it. There are some questions here that I havent found a simple solution to. The form teacher was silent for a few seconds. He said earnestly, Chu Luo, you can start with the simpler questions. This Teacher, everything else is too simple. The form teacher was silent for a few seconds. Not wanting to dampen her enthusiasm, he said, Then solve two questions that you know first. Okay. Chu Luo started to solve the problems. A few minutes later. Teacher, Im done. Chu Luo saw that there was no movement beside her for a long time and looked up at him. The form teacher recovered from his shock, but his heart was pounding uncontrollably. To think that Chu Luo, who had failed her math test a few days ago, was now able to solve the most difficult national math competition questions! After that, the entire Grade 12, Class 4 was shocked to discover that their form teacher had actually spent the entire morning reading period explaining math problems to Chu Luo, who was at the bottom of the class! The morning reading ended very quickly. The form teacher suddenly said to Chu Luo sternly, If you have anything you dont understand, you must come to the office and ask me. He had an urge to go back to the office and give Chu Luo the college entrance examination papers and mock papers for the past few years. If she learned how to do it, she would be a dark horse in their class. Chu Luo nodded. Alright, Teacher. After the form teacher left, the entire class looked at Chu Luo strangely. Chu Luo directly ignored these people and took out her portable audio player to listen to the words. At this moment, a sharp voice suddenly came from the classroom door. Chu Luo, come out. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Standing by the door was Chu Ting. As the school belle of Ocean Citys elite high school, in everyones eyes, Chu Ting was simply a goddess with good looks and IQ. However, at this moment, the goddess of everyones eyes was standing there with a pair of dark eye circles that couldnt be covered with concealer, along with a face that was covered with a thick layer of powder, looking pale and distorted from anger. Whats wrong with the school belle? Did Chu Luo do something wrong to the school belle? This seems to be the school belles first time coming to our class to look for Chu Luo. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at Chu Luo. They then realized that Chu Luo was looking out of the window with her earphones on. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Ting also noticed this and immediately walked in. When she was about to reach Chu Luos desk, Chu Luo suddenly turned around. Looking at the approaching Chu Ting, Chu Luos lips curled into a smile as she removed one of her earphones and asked calmly, Why are you looking for me? Chu Ting really wanted to ask her where that middle-aged man went, but faced with everyones gazes, she held it in and said arrogantly, Come out for a while, I have something to ask you. Chu Luo stared at Chu Ting and sneered. Im not free. You I what? A vicious glint flashed across Chu Luos eyes. Chu Ting was so frightened that she took a small step back. However, thinking about how she had a backing now, she leaned forward and threatened softly, If you dont come out, I will report you to Mom and tell her that you and that middle-aged man cast Gu poison on me. If I have to suffer, Ill make sure you suffer with me. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes, a dangerous glow shooting out from them. Since things had already gotten to this state, Chu Ting went all in and continued to threaten, Care to bet whether just one word from me would leave you unable to study anymore? Yesterday, I heard from my uncles that they wanted to send a girl out for a marriage alliance. None of our cousins are willing. I heard that the person they wanted to marry the girl off to is an old man with a queer and violent temper. Say, if I tell them that you want a marriage alliance, do you think Uncle and the rest agree? Chu Luo looked at Chu Ting, who was getting more and more pleased with herself as she spoke. She still had that calm expression on her face, and her fingers were casually playing with her earpiece. When she saw that Chu Luo wasnt scared at all, Chu Tings expression turned vicious. Chu Luo, do you think that I am lying to you? If you dont believe me, you can pack your things and scram back later. After saying that, she was about to leave. Wait. Chu Luo suddenly called out to Chu Ting, who was trembling with anger but still pretending to be strong. Seeing Chu Ting stop, Chu Luo stood up and walked towards her. At this moment, everyone in the class fell silent, waiting to see what the two sisters were going to do. After all, everyone knew that Chu Ting and Chu Luo werent on good terms. Not only was Chu Tings results excellent, but she was also the school belle. Yet when Chu Luo was being bullied, she had never stood up to help her. In fact, many times, she even silently allowed others to bully her. Otherwise, why would Chu Luo become the joke of the entire school when she had such a powerful sister? It could be said that Chu Tings decision to watch with folded arms was a major reason. Chu Luo gazed at the smug Chu Ting and asked with a puzzled tone, Sister, last Saturday night, you went to the entertainment city to play and tricked me into taking the blame. I was beaten up by Mom, but nothing happened to you. That day at Zhang Tianyis familys banquet, you tricked me again into meeting some expert outside. You said that only after Ive become a tool would I be able to get into Imperial University. Luckily, I ran away. Why are you calling me out again today? Chu Ting subconsciously said in denial, Chu Luo, what nonsense are you spouting? Nonsense? Chu Luo raised her voice slightly. We are twins, but everyone in school knows that youve never cared about me. Oh right, not only do you not care about me, but you threatened me into transferring all my allowance to you once the money gets credited into my account. Nonsense! Im not spouting nonsense. Everyone in my class knows that I usually eat two yuans worth of bread and drink the drinking water in the classroom. I dont usually wear any branded clothes Actually, all these arent important. I just want to ask, what method did you come up with to deal with me, your sister, today? Thats why you personally came to my classroom to call me out, right? As Chu Luo finished speaking, dozens of pairs of eyes looked at Chu Ting. After all, they were a group of high school students who were seventeen or eighteen years old. At this time, they still had a clear distinction between love and hate. Everyone started whispering. So the school belle is like this. I was wondering why Chu Luo ate only bread every afternoon. It turns out that the school belle took all her money. If I had a sister like that, I would vomit to death. You really cant judge a book by its cover! Chu Tings face turned red as she heard Chu Luos words. Coupled with the fact that the worms in her body were eating her flesh, she was in so much pain that her face was contorted as she extended her hand, wanting to yank Chu Luo out. Looking at Chu Tings expression, Chu Luo knew that it was the Gu poison acting up. Thus, she took large strides back and asked in a frightened tone, Sister, what do you want to do to me? Whats going on? A loud voice suddenly came from the door, followed by the form teacher, Old Gao, striding in. He looked at the unfriendly-looking Chu Ting and then at Chu Luo, who had retreated to the window. He immediately frowned. Chu Ting, although Chu Luo is your sister, she is still my student. If you bully her, I will report this matter to the schools heads immediately. I Just as Chu Ting was about to rebut, she suddenly thought viciously, Its better to blow things up. Im in the top ten of our class, and Chu Luo is the last in the entire batch. The school will definitely not do anything to me. This way, Chu Luo will be able to see her own worth. At this thought, she said righteously, I didnt bully her. She bullied me. Teacher Gao frowned. Chu Luo sneered when she heard this. Chu Ting, do you think that you can distort the truth just because your results are good? You were the one who bullied me in the first place. Chu Ting stuck to her story. Then tell me, how did I bully you? You Cant come up with anything? Chu Tings current appearance was that of an unreasonable and unruly girl, completely destroying the image of a goddess in everyones hearts. Old Gao finally couldnt stand it any longer and shouted, Chu Ting, this is Grade 12, Class 4, not a place for you to do whatever you want. Our class is about to start, please leave! No. Chu Luo must come with me. Chu Tings unreasonable tantrum attracted the attention of the teachers and students in the other classes. Someone quickly reported this matter to Chu Tings form teacher. When Teacher Li rushed over, she was still very domineering. She felt that a good student like Chu Ting wouldnt bully Chu Luo. Chu Luo was definitely in the wrong. However, after Teacher Gao told everyone the whole story, Teacher Lis face turned even redder and she wanted to drag Chu Luo away. Before she left, she even said, Chu Ting must be under too much pressure in her studies, unlike some students in your class who only know how to fantasize since they know theyre not going to pass for sure. Hey! Teacher Li, what do you mean? Old Gao was furious, but he decided not to argue with a woman. He turned to Chu Luo and said, Chu Luo, dont listen to what others say. You just have to revise according to your progress. Initially, hed wanted to publicize Chu Luos sudden enlightenment. Now, he changed his mind. He wanted to train Chu Luo in private and make her a dark horse in their class. 2 Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Then, all the students in Grade 12, Class 4 realized that the teachers in every class would pay special attention to Chu Luo. Old Gao even gave her a stack of revision questions and information. Someone looked at the revision questions piled on Chu Luos desk and couldnt help but whisper: Old Gao must be crazy. He gave Chu Luo such difficult revision questions. Can she do it? Thats right. These revision questions might as well be given to the students with good grades. It would be a waste to give them to Chu Luo. Chu Luo didnt care what the others said, simply focusing on that sea of questions. Not long after class started in the afternoon, someone knocked on the door of Class Four. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The first class was Chinese. The Chinese teacher walked over to open the door, and a voice could be heard coming from outside. Please help me call Miss Chu Luo. Madam is waiting for her downstairs. Chu Luo frowned when she heard that Wei Wei was waiting for her. However, she still stood up and walked out when the language teacher called her. When the servant saw Chu Luo, she greeted her, Second Miss. Then, she turned around and led her downstairs. Wei Weis car was parked below the school building. When Chu Luo walked out, she saw Wei Wei and Chu Ting waiting for her in the car. She walked over and called out, Mommy, youre looking for me? 1 Noticing the difference in Chu Luo at a glance, Wei Wei felt a surge of anger in her heart for no reason. Chu Luo, your sister isnt feeling well at school. Not only do you not care about her, you even dolled up beautifully after moving out. Do you still have your sister in your heart? 6 When Chu Luo heard this, she said with a straight face, Im not dolled up. You Just as Wei Wei was about to lecture Chu Luo, Chu Ting, who was leaning on Wei Weis shoulder, said with a pained expression, Mommy, I feel terrible. Wei Wei glared at Chu Luo. Get into the car. Chu Luo stared at the mother-and-daughter duo sitting in the car with a cold expression. I still have class. Class?! Wei Weis tone immediately became more serious. You think you can get into a good university within the last two months when youve been neglecting your studies all this time?! She had been staying at the hospital for the past few days, watching her nephew suffer. She was already feeling awful to begin with. And today, she received a call from Chu Tings form teacher informing her that Chu Ting had the tendency to self-harm in school. She was so startled that she immediately rushed over. If Chu Ting hadnt insisted on calling Chu Luo along, she would have long forgotten about this person. She was furious to hear Chu Luo disobeying her. She immediately said fiercely, Chu Luo, have you grown wings? You dont even listen to your mother anymore. If thats the case, then dont go home. Chu Luo looked at Wei Wei with a dark gaze. She frowned and warned herself that the person in front of her was the mother of this body, that she shouldnt be rash. 1 She nodded at her expressionlessly and turned to leave. Behind her, Chu Tings anxious voice could be heard. Chu Luo, stop right there! Mom, make her leave with us Tingting, why do you insist she comes with us? Since she doesnt want to go back with us, she shouldnt go back anymore. Wei Wei was in a fit of anger. She interrupted her and said to the driver, Drive to the hospital. Im not going to the hospital. As the car drove away, Chu Luo could vaguely hear Chu Tings frantic and tormented voice. Chu Luo lifted the corners of her mouth. If not for the fact that she had gone through the laws here and found out that she would need a guardian to sign before she turned 18 years old to take the college entrance examination, she would have nothing to do with this family. 1 After school in the afternoon, since there wasnt anyone to cook for her at home anymore, Chu Luo ate at the school and went to the library to revise until 10:30 pm. When she walked back to the apartment building, she suddenly felt something amiss. The building was too quiet, so quiet that no one seemed to be living in it. But on the floor where she lived, the lights were on. Chu Luo stood downstairs and didnt enter immediately. At this moment, two bodyguards in black suits walked out from the corridor. Miss Chu. After greeting her, they left. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked in the direction where the two of them left. She was a little confused. Why are they still here? Since they were acquaintances, she had no qualms about entering. When she climbed up the stairs, she realized that the door to her apartment was wide open. Chu Luos face darkened. She angrily strode over and shouted from outside the door, I told you not to barge into my room! After saying that, she looked up and met the eyes of the person sitting in the wheelchair. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes. Why did you come to my house? Li Yans expression wasnt very good either. He had waited here for a long time and didnt expect her to return only now. He said in an unfriendly tone, Have you forgotten what you should do after receiving my jade pendant? Uh Chu Luo felt a little guilty when she heard this. However, she definitely wouldnt show it. Instead, she said, I didnt know where you were. If you dont come to me, how can I treat your leg? At this point, she suddenly became self-righteous. Didnt I ask you to look up my phone number and call me? Li Yan looked at her with a dark expression. The cold air emanating from his body seemed to be able to freeze the entire living room. Chu Luo wasnt affected at all. She carried her bag and walked towards the bedroom. As she walked, she said, Ill go wash up first. She then entered the bedroom. When she came out of the bathroom, Li Yan was still there. Chu Luo looked at the group of bodyguards standing in her living room as though they were wallpaper and said, Ask them to go out first. Li Yan glanced at her and raised his hand to the bodyguards. After all the bodyguards had left, Chu Luo walked over and closed the door of the living room before walking up to him. She had just taken a shower and was wearing an ordinary set of light pink cotton pajamas. Her hair was still dripping with water, and her fringe was gathered on her forehead, revealing her exquisite facial features and smooth forehead. 1 Her face was fair and her skin was like a peach blossom. Coupled with the pair of big eyes that seemed to be talking, she was simply too exquisite. Give her a little more time, and she would definitely grow to be drop-dead gorgeous. She was no longer the same disfigured person with a low sense of self-worth as described by his investigations. Seeing her like this, Li Yan narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice, Who are you? Chu Luo grinned at him. Did you not investigate me? Li Yan closed his eyes slightly. After a while, he said with certainty, That piece of jade removed the scar on your forehead. Jade? Chu Luo looked at him strangely. Do you think that jade has such a magical effect? Li Yan stared at her smooth forehead and tapped his fingers on the wheelchair. His tone was dangerous. That piece of jade was brought out from a legendary and magical kings tomb. Many people want it from me right now. Youd better cure my leg, otherwise What do they want this jade for? Chu Luo had a bad premonition. Li Yan didnt answer her but looked at her with his cold eyes. Chu Luo knew that she wouldnt be able to get anything out of him. She wasnt in a hurry either. She decided to investigate on her own, and she said, I said that Im not someone who goes back on my words. After saying that, she gestured to him with a serious expression. Take off your pants. Let me see if youre cursed or poisoned by Gu. Chapter 20 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Chu Luo finished speaking, she realized that Li Yan had suddenly pursed his lips and was looking at her deeply. Puzzled, she asked, Whats wrong? Li Yan looked into her eyes for a few seconds before saying, Push me to your bedroom or help me. Chu Luo frowned. She looked at his straight and long legs on the cushion of the wheelchair and felt a little troubled. Li Yan frowned. Why? Chu Luo was a little conflicted. The bedroom was her boudoir, and she didnt like outsiders entering it. Besides, as the High Priestess, only other people served her. She had never served anyone before. She thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something to say. Men and women shouldnt touch each other. Li Yan tried his best to control his temper and said in a low voice, Dont look, then. Just treat me like this. How is that possible! Chu Luo pulled a long face. Do you think your legs are like this because of an ordinary ailment? How would I know whats going on without looking? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan had the urge to crush the little thing in front of him. Then what are you conflicted about? Chu Luo didnt answer him. She looked up at the living room and pointed at the sofa. Go to the sofa. Li Yan also looked at the sofa, and there was disdain on his face. Its too small. Youre so troublesome. Li Yan, whom no one had ever dared to call troublesome, kept reminding himself to calm down. After a few seconds, he suppressed his violent temper and said, Go get a pair of scissors. Chu Luo nodded and turned around to look for the scissors. However, she couldnt find it even after searching the entire apartment. She returned and asked, What do you want to do with it? Cut my pants. Why didnt you say so earlier? After saying that, Chu Luo squatted at his feet and pulled his trouser leg, wanting to tear it. A cold voice sounded above her head. My pants are made of XX material. You Rip Chu Luo looked up at him, blinked, and asked, What did you want to say? Li Yan looked at his torn trousers and pursed his lips tightly. Chu Luo paid no heed to that and continued to tear his pants up a little. Then, she studied his leg carefully. Li Yan looked down at her, only to see her fan-like eyelashes fluttering. Chu Luo studied it for a while before looking at the other one. Half an hour later, she looked up at him with a strange expression. Li Yans expression froze. What? You were cursed by someone. Moreover, its a fatal curse Chu Luos tone was a little strange. You are really lucky. Usually, those who are inflicted with this curse would definitely die, but you only ended up crippled. She then asked curiously, Could it be that youd received some great blessing that allowed you to escape death? Li Yan pursed his lips tightly and didnt speak, but his gaze on her was a little strange. Chu Luo blinked and looked at him. After a moment, Li Yan asked, Can you remove my curse? He added, If you can, that jade pendant will be yours. Hey, hey, hey Didnt you give me that piece of jade a long time ago? Chu Luo muttered in dissatisfaction. You are indeed a big baddie who goes back on his word. After saying that, she angrily slapped him, stood up, and said fiercely, Do you think I cant kill you right now? Li Yan looked at her flushed face and disheveled hair and calmly dangled some benefits in front of her. Help me treat my leg and Ill help you find whatever you want. Chu Luo blinked and tilted her head to think. She wanted a lot of things. In the next two months, she would indeed not have time to look for them personally. Okay. Deal. Li Yan looked at her and asked, What do you need to treat my leg? Chu Luo said, I need to know who put the curse on you. Li Yan suddenly exuded a strong murderous aura. The person who cast the curse is already dead. Chu Luo frowned and asked again, Why did that person curse you? For money. When Chu Luo heard this, she thought for a while and nodded at him. I understand, but after I remove the curse on you, you have to promise me one thing. Li Yan looked at her with evident displeasure. Is this little thing trying to take advantage of me? Chu Luo wasnt happy to see that look on his face. What kind of expression is that? It will definitely take a lot of energy for me to help you break the curse. Next, I have to prepare for the college entrance examination. What I need the most is energy. I want you to take care of my three meals a day and ensure that my nutrition can keep up. She realized that she wasnt used to eating food from the school nor did she like eating from restaurants. Right now, eating was a huge problem for her. Li Yan looked at the conflicted expression on her face and really didnt know how to react. In the end, he nodded indifferently. Sure. Satisfied, she squatted down again and placed a hand on his knee. She muttered something quickly, like a song or a poem. Soon, she exuded a mysterious and sacred aura. Seeing her like this, Li Yan moved his fingers on the armrest and narrowed his eyes. After an unknown period of time, Chu Luo only stopped when she felt that her body was about to collapse. At this moment, her face was a little pale, but her eyes were still sparkling. She said to Li Yan, Your curse is a little powerful. I need more time to undo it. I want to sleep now. Lets continue tomorrow. She then ignored Li Yans reaction and stood up to walk to her bedroom. Li Yan looked at the closed bedroom door and felt his legs, which had regained a bit of sensation now. A dark glint flashed across his eyes. After a while, he pressed on the armrest. Soon, Qin Ming walked in and respectfully called out, Master. Li Yan said, I dont want anyone to know that Im here. Yes. Li Yan was silent for a few seconds before saying, Go and find the best chef to prepare breakfast. Qin Ming was a little surprised but, nonetheless, he quickly replied, Yes. Then he walked behind him. Master, Ill push you over to rest first. Chu Luo went to sleep as soon as she returned to the bedroom. When she opened her eyes, it was already half an hour later than she had planned. She quickly got out of bed, got dressed, and washed up. Then, she took her phone and English books and walked into the living room. However, when she opened the door, she saw the man sitting on the sofa in her living room. She asked strangely, Did you not sleep last night? Li Yan glanced at the book in her hand and shifted his gaze back to the pen in his hand. He had no intention of answering her. Chu Luo curiously walked over to take a look at the things on his notebook, then saw that it was full of curves. She retracted her gaze and walked to the window to listen to the English words on her portable audio player with the corresponding book in her hands. Chu Luos voice wasnt loud, but the living room was very quiet. Li Yan could easily hear her reciting the words. Chu Luo had just started learning English and many of her pronunciations were off. This led Li Yan to conclude that her English was terrible! Chu Luo had no idea what Li Yan was thinking about. After reciting those words for more than half an hour, she put the book back and continued to listen to the words as she walked out. When she reached the living room door, Li Yan suddenly asked, When are you going to treat my leg? Chu Luo thought for a moment. At least after 10:30 at night. Li Yan narrowed his eyes and said forcefully, Thatll be too late. Im leaving the day after tomorrow. You have to treat me within these two days. Chu Luo also wanted to treat this persons leg as soon as possible so that she wouldnt have to face his cold face so often. She said, Sure, I wont go to night study for the next two days. Ill treat you when I come back at five. After saying that, she opened the door and walked out. Chapter 21 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios By the time Chu Luo came back from her run, Li Yan was no longer in the living room. Instead, a middle-aged man and woman were standing in the living room. They were dressed in chef uniforms and wearing chef hats. The two of them greeted Chu Luo politely, Hello, Miss Chu. Then, the middle-aged woman introduced herself. Were the chefs responsible for making your three meals. My surname is Li. You can call me Auntie Li. His surname is Sun. You can call him Uncle Sun. Auntie Li pointed at the dining table. Miss Chu, go and try it. See if it suits your taste. If it doesnt, well adjust it immediately. Also, you can tell us what kind of cuisine you like. Chu Luo walked over and sat down. She picked up her chopsticks and ate a crystal shrimp dumpling under the expectant gazes of Uncle Sun and Auntie Li. After drinking a spoonful of porridge, she nodded. It tastes pretty good. She then talked about her favorite cuisine. Uncle Sun and Auntie Li heaved a sigh of relief. Auntie Li then asked, In the future, do you want to come back for lunch and dinner, or do you want me to send them to you? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo thought for a while. The form teacher had said that he was going to tutor her at noon, so she said, Send it to me at noon. The three of them exchanged a few more words before Uncle Sun and Auntie Li left. After breakfast, Chu Luo went to school. She had just sat down when a tall, thin boy wearing glasses walked over from the front. Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked up and saw that it was Li Tao, the Math class representative. The rest of the class looked at them. What is it? Li Tao raised his hand and pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose. His eyes were sizing up Chu Luo, and his tone was obviously perfunctory. Old Gao talked to me yesterday night during self-study and asked me to study with you. If theres anything you dont know, you can ask me. Chu Luo nodded and didnt say anything else. Li Tao was a little unhappy with Chu Luos attitude, so he continued, My time is very precious. If its a normal question type, you can just flip through the books. He meant that she shouldnt be so quick to look for him. Chu Luo looked up at him and nodded indifferently. Okay. Li Taos ears actually turned red when he saw Chu Luos big eyes. Seeing that her reaction was so cold, he felt a little angry and turned to walk towards his seat. The others couldnt help but whisper. What exactly is Old Gao thinking? Not only did he give her so many revision papers, he even asked the class representative to teach her? If I were Li Tao, I wouldnt even bother with her. Not only is Li Tao a mathematics representative, but his family is also rich. Why would he lower himself to teach her? Maybe her family is involved. Old Gao couldnt just reject her directly, so he pushed the responsibility to Li Tao. Tsk tsk, that Li Tao is too pitiful. But have you noticed? I feel like shes different from yesterday. Yeah. I noticed it when she came in earlier. I think shes much prettier than yesterday. I think so too. Chu Luo didnt care about the discussions of others. She took out her book and started reading. Rumors were crazy. Not long after the morning class ended, almost everyone in the building knew that Chu Luos family had pulled some strings. She, who was at the bottom of the batch, was being taken special care of by the teachers of Grade 12, Class 4. Those with good results looked down on Chu Luo even more. Those with bad results also had their own thoughts. The rest were envious, jealous, and hateful towards her. Other than this rumor, there were also two other rumors spreading around Grade 12, Class 1. One was regarding the school belle, Chu Ting. Some people said that Chu Ting had suicidal tendencies because she was under too much pressure. Others said that Chu Ting had gone crazy because of the pressure and was already taken away by her family. The other rumor was about the school hunk, Zhang Tianyi, and Jiang Siyi. Not only did the school hunk not come to school for a few days, but Jiang Siyi didnt come either. Do you think they really went overboard that night? Or their families opposed their relationship and they eloped. Its also possible that Jiang Siyi is pregnant and has severe morning sickness. So Zhang Tianyi has to take care of her. The students had the most vivid imaginations. The atmosphere of the Grade 12 students, which was originally very tense, became much more relaxed because of the rumors. When class was about to start, Old Gao suddenly called Chu Luo out. Then, a classmate sitting by the window who happened to see the situation downstairs said excitedly, Look, Jiang Siyi is here. Everyone could no longer hold themselves back. Even though a teacher was berating them, they still stuck their heads out of the window. Someone exclaimed, Shes Jiang Siyi? No way! Why do I feel like she looks especially weird today? Jiang Siyi was no longer as glamorous as before. Not only was she wearing loose-fitting clothes and pants, but she was also wearing a cap and a face mask. She had wrapped herself up tightly. Just then, Jiang Siyi alighted from the car. Her parents were standing beside her. Both of them looked furious. It seemed like they were here to settle scores. Old Gao had just called Chu Luo out. Dont tell me theyre here for Chu Luo! Everyones gossip instincts were triggered. If the teacher hadnt flared up, they would have continued to gossip. When Chu Luo was brought out by Old Gao, Old Gao said worriedly: Xiao Luo, Jiang Siyis family called to complain about you. They said that you caused Jiang Siyi to be unable to go to school. Her family has already found their way to the school. I called your father too. Stand behind me later. I wont let them bully you. Chu Luo looked at Old Gaos back, which couldnt be described as broad, and a glint flickered across her eyes. She didnt expect that the first person to protect her here would be her form teacher. However, Jiang Siyi and her family She smirked at the thought of these people. When the two of them walked to the principals office, they happened to hear Jiang Siyis mothers unreasonable voice. I dont care. You have to call that Chu Luo and her family over immediately. If you dont give us an explanation today, we wont stop. Following that was the sound of Jiang Siyis sobbing. The Jiang family was considered one of the upper-middle-class families in Ocean City. There were plenty of such families in this school. The schools heads were actually unhappy with Jiang Siyis mothers behavior. Nonetheless, one of the schools heads stepped forward to calm her down first. Mrs. Jiang, Miss Jiang, please calm down first. Ive already sent someone to call Chu Luo over. We will ask her about this matter, and after we have clarified it Is there a need to clarify? Jiang Siyis mother interrupted sternly. Xiao Yi is already in such a state. Shes been in no condition to revise these past two days. I think that that girl called Chu something was so jealous of our Siyi that she disfigured my girl and At this point, Jiang Siyis mother suddenly stopped as Jiang Siyi tugged on her. And what? A clear and cold voice was heard. Everyone turned around at once. When Jiang Siyi saw Chu Luo, her eyes widened in disbelief. You are Chu Luo? Ha! You dont even know who I am, and you still have the gall to come all the way here to kick up a fuss? When Jiang Siyis mother heard what Chu Luo said, she immediately raised her voice and looked like she wanted to eat her up. So youre the one who harmed my Xiao Yi? Chapter 22 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo looked at the middle-aged woman adorned with gold and silver jewelry in front of her. Her expression turned cold and she was about to speak. Old Gao, who had finally snapped back to his senses, quickly shielded her behind him and asked Jiang Siyis mother politely, Mrs. Jiang, since you said that Chu Luo harmed your daughter, please show us the evidence first. The schools heads standing at the side also had the same thought. Jiang Siyis mother glared at Chu Luo and pulled Jiang Siyi to the center. Evidence? Xiao Yi, tell me, your body and face is this person the one who harmed them? Everyone stared at Jiang Siyi and her mother, feeling that they were just here to cause trouble. The dean couldnt stand it anymore and reminded her sternly, Student Jiang Siyi, since you say that Chu Luo harmed you, you have to show evidence. Our schools motto is Be kind and beautiful. We will never tolerate any student who causes trouble for no reason. When Jiang Siyi and her mother heard this, they raised their voices and retorted simultaneously: How can my daughter cause trouble for no reason?! It was Chu Luo who harmed me! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The dean frowned, as did the others. Jiang Siyi was obviously on the verge of breaking down. She pointed at Chu Luo and said hysterically, She has always been jealous of my good looks. That day at the Zhang family dinner, she followed me and Tianyi. She even hit Tianyi with a stick. She must have poisoned me. Chu Luo stood behind Old Gao and said coldly, Why should I be jealous of you? Because Im prettier than you! Ha! Chu Luo didnt intend to be polite to Jiang Siyi. She walked out and took off Jiang Siyis mask. Is this what you meant by how I must have poisoned you? Chu Luo deliberately emphasized the words must have and said, In that case, show us the hospitals medical report first. Ah The mask on her face ripped off, Jiang Siyi screamed and quickly covered her face with her hands, crying again. When the others saw Jiang Siyis face that was covered in black, white, and red lumps, they were all stunned. Jiang Siyis mother was the first to react. Her eyes widened in anger as she raised her hand to slap Chu Luo. You little b*tch, see if I dont beat you to death! Ah A female schools head in the office screamed in shock. The others didnt expect Jiang Siyis mother to be so impulsive. A few of the schools heads who were sitting down stood up. Old Gao was the first to react, but he was still a step too late. Chu Luo looked at the hand that was about to slap her face. A sharp glint flashed across her eyes. Then, she sneered and grabbed the womans hand. Since you like to slap people so much, then have a taste of slapping yourself. With that said, she let go of her hand and quickly chanted a series of ancient incantations. Her voice was so soft that only Jiang Siyis mother could hear her. 1 Then, everyone watched as Jiang Siyis mother moved her hand away from Chu Luo and quickly slapped her own face. Pa! Pa! Pa! The three heavy slaps shocked everyone so much that they opened their mouths wide and forgot to react. Pa! Pa! Pa! Ahhh It wasnt until Jiang Siyis mother had slapped herself more than ten times, her cheeks had swollen like a pigs head, tears and snot had flowed down her face, and she had screamed until her throat was almost hoarse, that Jiang Siyis father reacted, the first one who could do so. Guixiang, what are you doing? He quickly grabbed her hand. Jiang Siyi was so frightened that she forgot to cover her face. She stared at her mother blankly. Only after Wu Guixiangs hands had been grabbed that she stopped slapping herself. Her body trembled as she wailed. The others looked at each other. They really couldnt understand what Jiang Siyis mother was up to. After a while, Old Gao pulled Chu Luo behind him again. He cleared his throat and told Jiang Siyis father, Mr. Jiang, I think your wife must be sent to the hospital immediately. Also, regarding Chu Luo I think there must be some misunderstanding. Jiang Guodong had come with his wife and child today, but he didnt approve of it in the first place. Otherwise, he wouldnt have kept silent all this while. Now that he was seeing his wife in such a state, he was in no mood to find trouble with another student. Moreover, for Jiang Siyis face and figure to suddenly become like that, he didnt believe that a high school student was the one behind it. He was startled by Wu Guixiangs self-mutilating behavior just now and was anxious to send her to the hospital for a checkup. He said to Jiang Siyi with a dark face, Youve been causing trouble at home these last two days. Stay at the school and study well today. I dont Jiang Siyi felt that since she was already in this state, how could she still have the face to go to school? Jiang Guodong hollered, You dont want to go to university anymore, do you? If you dont want to go, come back with me! Jiang Siyis body trembled and she dared not say another word. Jiang Guodong turned around and apologized to the schools heads before leaving with Wu Guixiang. Just then, a knock sounded on the office door. Coincidentally, someone was standing by the door and opened it. Standing outside the door was a 27-year-old man who was dressed like an elite. When the man saw the people in the office looking at him, he immediately introduced himself. Im CEO Chus secretary, Liang Bin. CEO Chu has something to attend to and cant leave, so he asked me to handle Second Misss matter. He then looked at the Jiang couple and took out his name card. His attitude became serious. Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, this is my bosss name card. If Second Miss has offended Miss Jiang at the school, you can call my boss directly. On the other hand, if it is Miss Jiang who bullies our Second Miss, then we can only meet in court. Everyone: Wu Guixiang was still wailing. Jiang Guodong looked at Liang Bin with a displeased expression and said in a deep voice, Its just a fight between children. Does Boss Chu have to take things so seriously? Liang Bin asked in a tone that sounded like he was complaining, Isnt Boss Jiang the one who is trying to blow this up into a serious matter? Jiang Guodong choked and said angrily, I dont have time to argue with you now. Please move aside and dont block the door. Liang Bin had no intention of making things difficult for them. He simply stepped aside. However, when the Jiang couple walked out of the door, he suddenly said, Madams parents are all in Ocean City. If Mr. Jiang wants to look for Boss, please do so when Boss is free. When Jiang Guodong heard that the Wei family was here, he didnt dare to say a word. He immediately pulled Wu Guixiang and left. Once the two of them had left, Liang Bin turned around and glanced at the schools heads in the office, but he had no intention of going in. He first nodded at them, then said to Chu Luo, Second Miss, Boss asked me to tell you that you should stay at the school for the time being. If you need anything, just give me a call. But dont cause trouble. With that, he turned and left. Hey! No Old Gao looked outside the door and was furious with Chu Luos family. He wanted to stop that person and make things clear, but that person was only Chu Luos fathers secretary and was only a messenger. In the end, he could only look at Chu Luo with a complicated gaze. Chu Luo, dont let your imagination run wild. Its possible that your father is really being held up by something and couldnt come. Chu Luo nodded calmly. Teacher Gao, if theres nothing else, Ill go back to class. She didnt care about the Chu familys attitude towards her. She just needed Chu Zhiyang or Wei Wei to sign the papers when she applied for the exam. Teacher Gao nodded. Suddenly, his gaze fell on Jiang Siyi, who was standing there with a gloomy face. He said with a headache, Jiang Siyi, you should go back to class with Chu Luo. Chapter 23 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo left the office first. She had just walked past the staircase when she heard footsteps behind her, followed by Jiang Siyis furious voice. Chu Luo, arent you very proud of yourself right now? Not only did I become disfigured, but my figure also changed But dont be too smug. If I have to, Ill go for plastic surgery after the college entrance exam. Will your family give you money to go for plastic surgery? Chu Luo suddenly stopped and turned around to look at her. Jiang Siyi sounded self-righteous as she looked at Chu Luos back view. When Chu Luo turned to look at her, she was shocked by the change in her appearance. In addition, when she recalled her ferocious manner that night, she couldnt help but take two steps back. Chu Luo looked at her and smiled coldly. Jiang Siyi, since youve become so ugly, how do you still have the courage to come to school? You You said that to me back then. After she said that, Chu Luos smile widened. Jiang Siyi felt a chill down her spine. What what do you want? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. What do I want? I want you to have a taste of how you treated me back then. Chu Luo then turned around and continued to walk downstairs. Jiang Siyi stood rooted to the ground, suddenly wanting to leave the school immediately. When Chu Luo returned to the classroom, the person sitting next to her couldnt hold back her curiosity. She covered her face with a book and asked softly, Chu Luo, is Jiang Siyi back for class? Chu Luo didnt answer her. Instead, she looked towards the door. The classmate beside her subconsciously followed her gaze. Just then, Old Gao brought Jiang Siyi to the classroom door. Old Gao was still trying to persuade her. Student Jiang Siyi, the college entrance examination is coming up soon. The most important thing for you now is to focus on revision. Your results arent bad. If you revise properly during these next two months, you will definitely be able to get into a good university. After saying that, he nodded at the language teacher and left. Everyone looked at Jiang Siyi. At this moment, she was still wearing her hat and mask, looking extremely reluctant to enter the classroom. Seeing her like this, the language teacher said, Student Jiang Siyi, come in quickly. Time is precious. We still have to continue with the lesson. Only then did Jiang Siyi reluctantly walk into the classroom. However, just as she walked to the podium, the mask hanging on her ear suddenly dropped. What Tsk The entire class suddenly exploded. Everyone stared at Jiang Siyi in disbelief. Many people subconsciously exclaimed, So ugly! These words dealt a heavy blow to Jiang Siyi, who quickly covered her face and cried pitifully while complaining at the top of her lungs, How can you guys do this! Im just allergic. Im not an ugly freak. Sob sob sob sob Ha! Chu Luo smirked seeing Jiang Siyi like this. Dont think that your punishment is over just like that. After the lesson ended, those who were close to Jiang Siyi went to comfort her. Someone accidentally pushed the person behind her, and the person standing beside Jiang Siyi suddenly fell towards her. Ahhh Everyone was stunned by Jiang Siyis scream. The girl who was lying on top of her said in a daze, Jiang Siyi, when did you lose your boobs? 1 Everyones eyes were fixed on the part that Jiang Siyi had always been proud of. In a panic, Jiang Siyi crossed her arms and tried to block everyones view. This hugging pose allowed everyone to see it clearly. A flat stretch of land. The classroom fell silent. Everyones expressions changed. The boys hearts were only left with the word f*ck. The girls didnt care much, but there were many who were gloating. Jiang Siyi only had herself to blame for always boasting about her good figure in front of them. She even stole everyones limelight and became the school hunks girlfriend. One could only imagine how Jiang Siyi would be mocked and ridiculed going forward. Since Jiang Siyi was already like this, everyone was even more curious about the school hunk, who hadnt come yet. After class, the boy sitting behind Chu Luo made a malicious guess. Maybe Zhang Tianyi is also allergic and disfigured. Otherwise, why hasnt he been coming to school? These words ended up coming true. But then again, Zhang Tianyi was the famous Second Young Master of the Zhang family in Ocean City. In the afternoon, word spread from Grade 12, Class 1 that Zhang Tianyi had taken leave all the way until the college entrance examination. When Chu Luo heard this, she only sneered. The intense revision didnt give everyone much time to gossip. The day quickly ended. Chu Luo packed her textbooks and returned to the apartment. Just like yesterday, Li Yan was waiting for her in the living room in his wheelchair. At this moment, the sun was setting. The rays of the setting sun shone through the window onto his handsome face. Chu Luo actually felt that this person didnt look so cold anymore. After she came back from placing her bag in her bedroom, Li Yan was already at the dining table. One of his men stood beside him. Perhaps it was because Chu Luo stood there and didnt come over, but Li Yan suddenly turned to look at her and said, Eat. You want to eat with me? Chu Luo walked over. Li Yan glanced at her coldly. He had no intention of answering this question. After his subordinate served him the rice, he quietly ate. His men quietly left. Chu Luo looked at him and pursed her lips. She scooped a bowl of rice and started eating. The dinner was sumptuous. Chu Luo realized that she had no resistance to the delicious food in this world. However, after eating a few dishes, she suddenly realized something. The man opposite her seemed to only be eating a few dishes in front of him and had no intention of reaching out to take the dishes on her side of the table. Chu Luo couldnt help but ask, You dont like these dishes? Li Yan only glanced at her coldly. However, Chu Luo saw disdain in his eyes. Chu Luo took a deep breath to control the anger in her heart. A glint flickered across her eyes as she quickly reached out to pick up food from the dish in front of him. At this moment, Li Yan happened to dip his chopsticks into that same plate of food. Their chopsticks collided above a piece of food. Li Yan finally looked up at her with a cold glint in his eyes. Chu Luo smiled at him. I think this dish tastes better. After saying that, she quickly went around his chopsticks and picked up the food. Li Yan furrowed his brows and his chopsticks remained in the air for a long time. Chu Luo snorted coldly in her heart. How dare you look down on the food that I, the High Priestess, have picked up? Then you shall starve tonight. Then, she quickly picked up pieces of food from all the dishes in front of him. Only then did she raise her chin slightly and gaze at him, obviously looking very pleased with herself. Then, she put food into her mouth and chewed slowly. 2 After swallowing the food, she deliberately said, Why arent you eating? Dont waste time. My time is very precious. Li Yan looked at her smug expression and narrowed his eyes. His fingers that were holding his chopsticks moved. After a while, he lowered his head and continued eating. What Chu Luo didnt know was that Li Yan had a serious obsession with cleanliness in certain aspects and never ate from the same dish with anyone. If his subordinates were still here, they would definitely be frightened by his behavior. Chapter 24 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios While Chu Luo was treating Li Yans leg, the Wei family mastersthe eldest, Wei Yongchang, the second, Wei Jianze, and the third, Wei Jingchengall came to Ocean City. They sent people to look for Li Yan everywhere. At ten oclock in the evening, the masters of the Wei family followed Chu Zhengyang into the Chu family villa. Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, please take a seat. The three of them had strong auras and extraordinary statuses. When Chu Zhengyang invited them, his tone was subconsciously respectful. After the three of them sat down, he quickly got the servants to serve tea. Big Brother Wei and Third Brother Wei sat on the sofa. Wei Jianze walked to the window and made a call. No one knew what the other party said, but Wei Jianzes expression turned extremely ugly. Youve been looking for him for two days, and youre telling me that you still cant find him? Weve sealed off the way out of Ocean City. I dont believe that he can disappear into thin air in Ocean City! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Search! Continue searching. Even if you have to turn the entire Ocean City upside down, you must find him. He hung up the phone in exasperation. Wei Jingcheng clenched his fists and punched the sofa. He said fiercely, We cant let him leave Ocean City. I heard that he didnt bring many people with him this time. If he returns to the capital, our Wei family will be in a passive position Second Brother, get your men to work harder. I dont believe that Li Yan can vanish into thin air in Ocean City. Wei Jianze nodded and looked at Wei Yongchang. Big Brother, what should we do next? The others looked at him as well. Wei Yongchang contemplated for a while then said, Lets send Guangnian and Tingting to the capital first. Since Guangnians leg can only be amputated, well find the best prosthetic limb for him. As for Tingting, let Master take a look at her when we get there. The Wei family was a prestigious family, and they knew Chu Tings condition better than anyone else. It was obvious that Chu Ting wasnt sick. If they wanted to treat her, they would have to find an expert in that area. Everyone agreed with Wei Yongchang. Chu Zhiyang finally had a chance to speak. He said, Then Ill ask Xiao Wei to bring Tingting back to pack her luggage. Wei Jingcheng had always felt that this brother-in-law of his was a nouveau riche who had lucked out, so he always spoke to him in a slightly arrogant tone. Whats there to pack? Tingtings mood is so unstable. We told her to leave immediately after shes done with the IV drip at the hospital. Is there anything she needs that the Wei residence doesnt have? Yes, yes, yes. Although Chu Zhiyang was unhappy with Wei Jingchengs attitude towards him, he had to rely on the Wei family and could only agree obediently. After that, they talked about something else. Since Li Yan came to Ocean City for that jade pendant, it proves that its real. We must get the jade pendant before others do anything. Brother-in-law, you have to know what the use of that jade pendant is. 1 Chu Zhiyang felt a chill down his spine when he heard this. He tried to ask, Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, do you want to Thats right! Eighteen years ago, Brother-in-law, you got rich after using a little bit of that stuff inside. If we can extract all the wealth inside, no one would be able to compare to the chips we have. 1 But but but theres a curse in that tomb. Those who enter will never be able to come out again. Cant come out? If thats the case, how did you manage to obtain that handful of treasures? My brother gave his life Alright, stop talking! Wei Jianze interrupted him. I know that your younger brother told you many things about the Imperial Mausoleum. When the time comes, after we get our hands on that piece of jade, you just have to lead the way. Chu Zhiyangs body went limp and his face turned pale from fright. He suddenly shook his head. Cant go We wont be able to return if we go! Wei Jingcheng narrowed his eyes. Are you cursing us? No, no, I Thats it. You can get ready now. 1 Wei Yongchang had made his decision. He stood up and walked towards the bedroom. Wei Jianze and Wei Jingcheng followed. Once no one else was in the living room, Chu Zhiyang covered his face with both hands. His whole body was covered in pain and fear. He sat like that for a long time, until the clock in the living room chimed with the sound of midnight. Then, as if he had been woken up, he suddenly sat up straight. At this moment, his mind inexplicably recalled the call that Chu Luos form teacher had given him today. He took out his phone and dialed a number. He didnt care if he disturbed the other party. Once the other party picked up the call, he immediately said: What was going on with Luoluo today? Its good that shes fine. Tomorrow, Ill transfer some living expenses to her Ill transfer 5 20,000 yuan from my personal account. You dont have to tell Madam about this. 2 With that, he hung up and sat for a while before returning to his bedroom to rest. The next morning, when Chu Luo opened the bedroom door, she saw that Li Yan was already sitting on the sofa, typing furiously on his keyboard. If he hadnt changed his clothes, she would have thought that he didnt sleep at all last night. She thought for a moment and decided to memorize English words while jogging. She then walked towards the door. However, Li Yans indifferent voice came from behind her. Do your memorization here. Chu Luo stopped in surprise and turned to look at him. Li Yan didnt look up. His voice was cold as usual. Many of your pronunciations arent standard. It will pollute other peoples ears outside. Chu Luo puffed up her cheeks and couldnt hold it in anymore. She turned around and walked up to him, glaring at him with her big eyes. She was considering whether to beat him up or throw him out. Li Yan finally stopped what he was doing and lifted his dark eyes to look at her. Chu Luos hair was tied up because she was going for a run. Her small oval face was paired with a high ponytail, and her big eyes were sparkling because of her anger. Even tightly pursed, the beauty of her lips that rivaled flower petals wasnt concealed. She was charming and full of energy. Li Yan looked at her and suddenly narrowed his eyes. He lowered his voice and said, Keep your thoughts to yourself. I can teach you English pronunciation. Chu Luo was still glaring at him. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Li Yan watched her expression and continued, Youd better think it through before you act. If I get injured, I might not be able to leave. Then youll still have to see me tomorrow. Chu Luo suddenly loosened her fist and nodded in agreement. Youre right. If I want to beat you up, I have to at least wait until your leg has recovered. She didnt want to see this cold face again tomorrow. With that, she sat down on the sofa next to Li Yan and started reading. After reading for a while, she saw that there was no response beside her. She tilted her head and looked at him grumpily. Didnt you want to teach me English pronunciation? The person beside her frowned and pointed at a few spots on her book. These pronunciations arent accurate. Then, he repeated the words. Chu Luo listened to his English pronunciation and thought: Although this person is a little wicked, he speaks English quite well. The next half-hour passed quickly with one teaching and one learning. At this time, Li Yan stopped and said, You can go run now. Chu Luo nodded at him, then reluctantly put away her book and walked out of the door. Just as Chu Luo left, Qin Ming walked in and reported to him. Master, those people have been lured to another place to be dealt with. A few more batches of people came to Ocean City. Their goal is that jade pendant. The Wei family has set up an inescapable net in Ocean City to capture you. Hmph. Li Yans expression was cold. He pulled over his laptop and typed on the keyboard for a while before saying, Release the news that Ill be visiting Master Huiqing at Hanqing Temple tomorrow morning. Yes. Chapter 25 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo returned from her run, to her surprise, she saw Li Yan waiting for her at the dining table. She went in to wash her hands and sat opposite him, gazing at him curiously. Li Yan merely lifted his eyes and picked up the bowl of porridge before him to start eating. Chu Luo looked at him and asked, There has to be someplace else you can eat. Why do you insist on eating with me? Without waiting for him to answer, she continued, Oh, I know. No one would be willing to eat at the same table with someone as cold as you. Actually, she was unwilling, too. Li Yan couldnt even be bothered to look at her and continued eating his porridge. Chu Luo curled her lips in boredom and picked up the bowl of porridge to drink as well. After they had eaten, Chu Luo said to him, After I treat you tonight, all your curses will be lifted. However, you havent walked for several years, so youll need some time to get used to it. Thats why, youd better not walk too much. You should still sit in the wheelchair whenever necessary. Li Yan finally responded with an Mm. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo didnt feel much towards his coldness. When she thought that she wouldnt have to see this person tomorrow morning, her mood instantly brightened. Li Yan watched as she left with a spring in her steps, a glint flickering across his eyes. It seemed like this little thing really wanted him to leave 1 Chu Luo arrived at the school. Just as she was walking on the tree-lined road that led to the Grade 12 building, a few muscular girls suddenly walked out and stopped her. The students who passed by quickly walked around them. It was obvious that no one wanted to be involved in this matter. One of the girls with an explosive hairstyle asked as she chewed gum and shook her leg, Are you Chu Luo from Grade 12, Class 4? Chu Luo glanced at the group before her gaze returned to Miss Explosive Hairstyle. She asked coldly, What is it? Miss Explosive Hairstyle spat out her chewing gum and her expression hardened. What is it? Do you know who youve offended? Today, were going to teach you who you cant offend. Chu Luo said firmly, You are the people that Jiang Siyi hired. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, another girl with a sharp mouth and monkey-like cheeks said bluntly, So what if you know? Since youve offended Sister Yi, you should be prepared to be taught a lesson. She then made a move to pull Chu Luos hair. Chu Luos expression turned cold as she said in a low voice, My time is very precious, yet you guys are wasting so much of it. Youre courting death. With that, she raised her hand and swiftly grabbed the outstretched wrist, twisting it. Ah~ ~ ~ ~ The others were instantly stunned. At this moment, Chu Luos body moved, and the group didnt even have time to see how she attacked. In the next moment, their expressions changed drastically. They either covered their arms and cried out in pain or covered their feet and jumped on one leg with a twisted expression. Chu Luo looked at them and said in an icy tone, Dont appear in front of me again. I wont be so soft-hearted next time. After saying that, she stuffed the earpiece that had fallen out of her ear back in and carried her school bag as she continued walking forward. Along the way, everyone automatically made way for her. They were obviously stunned by her fierce behavior just now. After she left, the girls were in so much pain that their tears and mucus were flowing out. A few people who knew Chu Luo were in disbelief. Is that really Chu Luo from our class? To think she dared to challenge the schools gangster girls alone! She used to be so easy to bully. Why is she so fierce now? Could it be that her personality changed drastically because of her failed attempt to commit suicide last time? Its possible. Maybe she changed her personality because of the school hunk. But have you noticed? She looks a little more good-looking today than yesterday. Did she secretly go for plastic surgery? What kind of plastic surgery hospital is so good that she could get plastic surgery without anyone knowing? Maybe she took pills. 4 Thats very possible I didnt expect Chu Luo to work so hard for the school hunk. Now that Jiang Siyi is disfigured from her allergies, if Chu Luo continues to be beautiful, the school hunk might fall in love with her. The rumors spread like wildfire throughout the entire high school. Everyone heard that Chu Luo from Grade 12, Class 4 was willing to undergo plastic surgery for the school hunk. This matter quickly spread to Old Gao. Old Gao called Chu Luo to his office and said to her earnestly, Student Chu Luo, I know youre under a lot of pressure, but you cant take that kind of plastic surgery pills. Its harmful to your body. Previously, some online newspapers had published reports of people regretting their actions after suffering the adverse side effects from those plastic surgery pills. Blah blah blah. 1 Chu Luo listened with a confused look as Old Gao tried to correct her thinking. After he finished speaking, she couldnt help but ask, Teacher, what are you talking about? Old Gao: Teacher Li, who had been upset by the absence of two top students in her class, suddenly spoke up sarcastically. Instead of studying properly, you waste all your time thinking about unrealistic things all day long. I think youd better not waste your time on such a person, Teacher Gao. The college entrance examination is getting closer and closer. You should focus your efforts on the best students in your class. Otherwise, none of your students might get into any of the key universities. Chu Luo and Old Gao turned to look at Teacher Li at the same time with displeasure in their eyes. Teacher Li stiffened her neck. Am I wrong? As a normal class, its already good enough that you have a couple of students who could get into the key universities. After saying that, she looked at Chu Luo and lectured, As a student, you only know how to think about trivial things. Its fine if you dont feel pained for the tuition fees your family pays, but you Teacher, Chu Luo suddenly interrupted her, please dont judge a person with such malicious thoughts. What do you mean? Arent you the girl who confessed to Zhang Tianyi Enough! Old Gao couldnt bear to listen anymore and directly shouted, Teacher Li, as educators, we should set an example. Chu Luo is my student. Theres no need for you to make irresponsible remarks about her. Im making irresponsible remarks? Could it be that the rumors about her taking plastic surgery pills for Zhang Tianyi are fake? 1 Of course its fake. Chu Luo looked at her sternly. Ive just been eating much better than before. As she spoke, she pointed to her cheeks. If you dont believe me, take a good look. Other than my cheeks turning rosy, are there any other changes? Old Gao really started to look at her face carefully. After which, he looked at her with a complicated expression. Chu Luos gaze turned cold as she looked at Teacher Li with confidence. I have always been good-looking. 1 Teacher Li was rendered speechless by her words, but she was a little angry in her heart. She continued to grade papers, muttering as she did so, Whats the use of becoming more good-looking? Dont tell me you can raise your grades just because youre good-looking. To that, Old Gao replied coldly, Teacher Li, Id advise you to keep your mouth shut. Perhaps Chu Luo is a dark horse. Teacher Li rolled her eyes and ignored them. Old Gao knew that Teacher Li was only showing off because her class was the elite class, but he didnt mind. He even comforted Chu Luo. Chu Luo, just study according to your recent learning progress. If theres anything you dont understand, feel free to ask. Chu Luo nodded at him and glanced at Teacher Li, who was listening to them. She said, Teacher, dont worry. I said that I will go to Imperial University, so I will definitely get in. You Chu Luo, you can go back to the classroom first. Those papers that I gave you, you can submit them to me after youre done with them. Got it, Teacher. The two ignored Teacher Li and left together. Teacher Li was so angry that she sat there sulking alone. Chapter 26 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo and Old Gao had just walked out of the office when the dean led a few girls over. The makeup on the girls faces had been ruined by their tears and snot, and they were even grimacing in pain. It was extremely comical. They complained to the dean as they walked. Dean Lu, we were beaten up by Chu Luo. Look at my arm, its still so painful that I cant lift it up. Ouch Ouch You must punish her severely. My legs, too. I still cant walk. I might become a cripple. Boohoo The deans face darkened and he didnt reply. He knew very well what these girls were like at school, but their family backgrounds werent bad. In this kind of private school, as long as they didnt cause too much trouble, he usually turned a blind eye. Since they came to him and complained, he couldnt sit back and do nothing. He said, Which class is Chu Luo from? A few girls were about to reply when a displeased voice came from the other side. Chu Luo is my student. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Old Gao and Chu Luo walked towards the dean together. When the girls saw Chu Luo, they glared at her and pointed at her. Dean Lu, its her. She hit us. Chu Luo looked at the girls calmly, but her lips curled into a displeased smile. The dean glanced at the petite and obedient Chu Luo and then at the big and burly girls. He didnt believe their words. 2 He asked Chu Luo, Chu Luo, tell me what happened. Chu Luo said, When I came here this morning, they stopped me halfway. They said that I offended Jiang Siyi and wanted to teach me a lesson. Jiang Siyi? Old Gao frowned. Why is it her again? Chu Luo continued, There were so many people watching at that time. I remember that someone in my class recorded what happened just now. Why dont you go and take a look at the recording, Dean Lu? No way! When the girls heard that someone had recorded a video, their arrogance instantly weakened. It was obvious they were sheepish. When the dean saw their reaction, he knew what was going on. His expression darkened and he said sternly, Come with me to the office and explain things clearly. The girls hurried to explain. Dean Lu, were not Dean Lu, we didnt. Look at our injuries Old Gao said to Chu Luo, Chu Luo, go back to the classroom first. Chu Luo nodded at him and walked towards the stairs. The dean had wanted to make Chu Luo stay as well, but Old Gao said, Dean Lu, Chu Luos time is precious. Ill go with you to resolve this matter. It was unknown how Old Gao had resolved this matter. When the second lesson ended in the morning, the girls were criticized in the school broadcast. Jiang Siyi, who was waiting to watch a good show, froze. Old Gao even called her out. The class instantly started discussing. Jiang Siyi will definitely be scolded by Old Gao. I happened to be at the scene when the schools gangster girls blocked Chu Luo this morning. I heard with my own ears that they were helping Jiang Siyi to teach Chu Luo a lesson. Jiang Siyi is too much. Shes disfigured due to her own allergies. Is she that envious after seeing Chu Luo become more good-looking by the day? You girls jealousy is so scary. 1 What do you mean by us girls? Zhang Dongqiang, dont speak of us in the same breath as Jiang Siyi. Exactly. Werent you guys very fond of Jiang Siyi in the past? Why dont I see any of you fawning over her now? You even said that we were jealous. I think its you guys who are too shallow. 1 Hehe, so what if were superficial? Jiang Siyi had such a superb figure before, so she must have had some silicone injections. Also, that face of hers, if I take another look at it now, Ill have nightmares. Public opinion was the best weapon to kill people. Chu Luo glanced at Jiang Siyi, who was standing by the door with a pale face, and sneered. What Jiang Siyi was experiencing now was exactly what the original Chu Luo had experienced before. This was retribution, and hers had only just begun. The day passed quickly. When Chu Luo walked into the apartment, she found a few people standing inside as if they were guarding the door. She sensed that there were at least a hundred people in the entire building. Each of them exuded a sharp aura. She didnt mind and continued walking towards the stairs. When she returned to her place, Li Yan was already waiting for her in the living room. Chu Luo didnt greet him and walked straight to the bedroom. Li Yans usual cold voice came from behind. Ive already prepared what you wanted. Eh? Chu Luo stopped and turned to look at him. Li Yan kindly added, Medicinal herbs and poison. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips curled up. She turned around, opened the bedroom door, put down her bag, and walked out. Where? Li Yan opened his hand to reveal a key. I put them in the room next to yours. Chu Luo walked over to take the key. However, Li Yan kept the key in his hand and said, If you want those things, promise me one condition. Chu Luo frowned in displeasure. I knew you were a big baddie who goes back on his words. Li Yan glanced at her coldly and didnt defend himself. Give me that piece of jade for one night and Ill return it to you tomorrow morning. Chu Luo thought of the jade that had become ordinary. Her eyes flashed and she pursed her lips. You have already given me the jade. Why should I give it to you? Li Yan pursed his lips and looked at her with his cold eyes. Chu Luo wasnt afraid at all. She even raised his chin and said proudly, Since youve given it to me, dont even think about taking it back. A cold air emanated from Li Yan. Chu Luo thought that he couldnt do anything to her. Unexpectedly, he knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair twice and his subordinate walked in. After Qin Ming entered, he respectfully called out, Master. Li Yans expression was cold. Destroy all those herbs and poison. Yes! Qin Ming turned around to leave. Stop right there! Chu Luo was furious. She strode over to Li Yans side and raised her hand to strike him. Qin Ming was shocked and was about to move when Li Yan stopped him with a look. Although Li Yan was in a wheelchair, he wasnt slow. He leaned back and quickly grabbed Chu Luos waist. He then turned her around, intending to use his arms to restrain her hands. Unexpectedly, in her struggle, Chu Luo accidentally stepped on the edge of the wheelchair pedal. She lost her balance and fell to sit on him. Chu Luos back was immediately pressed against his chest. The other partys temperature and heartbeat were quickly transmitted through the thin fabric. And since his hand was still tightly wrapped around her waist, it looked very intimate. Chu Luo, who had never been so close to a man before, was stunned. At this moment, she heard a low voice that only she could hear. Hand me the jade pendant. Ill get someone to make a replica. Chapter 27 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The hot air that came out of the other partys mouth blew into her ears. Chu Luo couldnt stand it and shrunk her neck. She struggled in his arms but didnt move. She was angry and anxious. Let go of me! Li Yans gaze landed on her small, red ears. His other hand on the armrest of the wheelchair moved a little, but he didnt let go of her immediately. Instead, he said in a lower voice, Promise me first. Chu Luo was furious. How dare you threaten me! After saying that, she turned around, intending to tap his acupoints. Li Yan released her at this moment. Chu Luo quickly stood up and took two steps to the side. She pointed at him angrily and said, You, you, you She wanted to scold him, but she couldnt find the words. She glared at him and said, How would I know if your words are sincere? Li Yan looked at her eyes, which had turned bright from anger, and was silent for a while before saying, If you dont believe me, I can get someone to replicate the jade pendant here. Chu Luo tilted her head and thought about where she had left the jade pendant before nodding. Alright, Ill go look for it. After saying that, she walked towards her bedroom. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After she found the jade pendant, she didnt go out immediately. Instead, she raised it in front of her eyes and observed it. It was a high-grade white jade, but without Phoenix inside. Regardless of how high-quality the jade was, it wouldnt fetch an extremely high price. Chu Luo held the jade in one hand as her lips moved rapidly. She tapped the jade several times with her other hand, and a phoenix totem appeared in the originally crystal clear jade. After she did all of this, the corners of her lips curled up. Although this is an illusion, his men definitely wont discover it if they replicate using this jade. After saying that, she put away the jade pendant and walked out. She walked up to Li Yan and handed him the jade. Here, the jade pendant you asked for. Give me the key. Li Yan gave her the key without hesitation. Chu Luo took the key before passing the jade pendant to him. After Li Yan took the jade pendant, he said to Qin Ming, who was standing by the door, Bring the jade carving master here. Yes, Master. After Qin Ming left, Chu Luo and Li Yan went to eat. After dinner, Chu Luo prepared to start treating his leg. Li Yan said, Go to your bedroom. Chu Luo was about to reject him when Li Yan added, Theyll be making imitation jade in the living room later. There are a lot of people. Chu Luo thought for a while. Considering how obsessed with cleanliness this person was, he definitely wouldnt be willing to be treated in front of so many people. Furthermore, she wanted to quietly prepare for the college entrance examination for the next two months, so she should try to stay out of trouble. Letting more people know about her ability was a troublesome matter in itself. So she agreed. She pushed Li Yan into the bedroom. Li Yan quietly surveyed the room. This bedroom wasnt big. Other than the books and documents on the desk, there wasnt much else. Finally, his gaze landed on her 1.5-meter bed. On it, there were no plush toys that ordinary girls liked. The plainest bedsheets were covered with blankets, and there was only a portable audio player beside the pillow. There wasnt even a tablet that girls usually liked to play with. This reminded him of her situation in the Chu family, according to the investigation report. Her elder sister lived in a princess room, but she lived in a tiny room similar to the servants. The man beside her was too silent. Chu Luo reminded him, Hey, Im going to treat you. Li Yan looked at her and suddenly said, Li Yan. Huh? What? My name. Oh. Chu Luo looked at him, who was suddenly emanating cold air, and found that he was wearing a very loose pair of casual pants today. She said, You dont have to take off your pants today. Just roll them up. Li Yan nodded at her silently and bent down to roll up his pants. Chu Luo waited for him to roll up his trousers, then walked over and squatted by his feet. She took a look at the curse mark on his leg and put her hand on it. Li Yan looked at the petite girl who kept mumbling something, his gaze deepening. He didnt believe that she was the Chu familys Chu Luo. Someone with such ability couldnt possibly have been born to such an ordinary family and not be welcomed. So, who exactly was she? Chapter 28 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yan didnt express his suspicion. He knew that she definitely wouldnt tell him, so he decided to investigate it himself. Time passed by slowly. After some time, Li Yan felt a sharp pain in his leg. The pain wasnt intense. It was like what a person who suddenly stood up after squatting for a long time would experience. However, for a person who hadnt felt the existence of his legs for many years, it was a great surprise. Li Yan lowered his eyes and stared at his legs. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the wheelchair. After a while, the stabbing pain slowly disappeared. What followed was a warm breath flowing through his blood. When Chu Luo announced that the curse on you has been lifted, Li Yans gaze finally lost its usual coldness. There was even a hint of undetectable excitement in the depths of his eyes. With both hands on the armrest of the wheelchair, he suddenly stood up. Hey! Dont Ah Chu Luo instinctively wanted to pull him back as he fell forward. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When she pulled him back, she realized that he was not only much taller than her but was also as heavy as a mountain. They were about to fall. An arm suddenly wrapped around her waist. Both of them turned around and fell onto the bed at the same time. Dong! Chu Luos forehead hit his hard chest heavily, and tears nearly flowed from her eyes. She rolled to the side, stood up, and covered her forehead with her hand as she placed blame on him. Your bones are so hard. Li Yan looked into her big, watery eyes and frowned slightly. His eyes flickered before he finally lowered his head and said, Sorry. Chu Luo was a little surprised, but thinking that he had already apologized, she didnt pursue the matter. She said, I said that your legs wont be able to adapt to walking in the short term. Why didnt you listen to me and suddenly stood up? 1 She asked him, Can you get up? Mm. Li Yan propped himself up on the bed and shifted onto the wheelchair. The two of them didnt continue talking about this matter. Chu Luo pushed him out. At this moment, there were several of Li Yans subordinates standing in the living room. On the sofa sat a young man who was carving rapidly with his head lowered. The young man had soft facial features and a gentle temperament. When Chu Luo and Li Yan came out, he didnt notice. Qin Ming, who was standing at the side, said to Li Yan, Master, half of the jade pendant has been carved. Chu Luo glanced at the jade pendant in the young mans hand and asked, Theres a phoenix inside the jade pendant. Can he carve it? Unexpectedly, the young man looked up and said, Yes. After saying that, he lowered his head and continued carving. Chu Luo walked over curiously to look at his carving. Even though he had only carved half of it, there was already half of the Phoenix Totem inside. She looked at it for a moment, then praised, Youre amazing. After saying that, she stood beside him and looked at him. The young man was a little surprised. You like carving too? Yes. As long as it was something she didnt know, she was interested in learning about it. The young man looked at her again. I can teach you, he said. Sure. Just like that, Chu Luo stood beside the young man and watched him carve jade while listening to his explanation. The two of them directly ignored everyone else in the living room. At this moment, Qin Ming walked over to Li Yans wheelchair and respectfully asked, Master, shall I push you somewhere you could rest? Li Yan suddenly shot him a cold glare. A chill ran down Qin Mings spine as he quickly stood to the side. In his heart, he was wondering why his young master was unhappy. 1 Chapter 29 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Chu Luo had to get up early tomorrow, she went to sleep at midnight. When she returned to the bedroom, she deliberately glanced at Li Yan, who was sitting in the wheelchair, and asked, You want to wait for him to finish replicating the jade pendant? Li Yan merely glanced at her but didnt answer. Chu Luo pursed her lips and walked in. When she opened the bedroom door the next morning, there was already no one in the living room. Her gaze was fixed on the piece of jade placed on the coffee table in front of the sofa. She walked over and picked it up. She placed her finger on it and the illusion disappeared. The phoenix inside the jade pendant also disappeared. This made the corners of her lips curl up unconsciously. At least youre smart enough not to take this jade pendant away. Otherwise Hmph! Hmph! 1 As soon as she put the jade pendant away, she suddenly thought of the herbs and poisons in the apartment next door. She went back to the bedroom to take the key. As she listened to the English words in her portable audio player, she opened the door and walked over. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Chu Luo saw the herbs and poisons that occupied half the room, she was extremely satisfied. Since there was so much good stuff here, she planned to spend two hours every night refining them. The third year of high school was tense and exciting every day. When Chu Luo entered the classroom at 6:40 am, half of her classmates were already there. At this time, some people were already memorizing their books and doing practice questions, while others were making preparations. Only the students sitting at the back who didnt have much hope for the college entrance examination were gossiping, just like they did every day. Ji Cheng, who had a crew cut, said mysteriously, Hey, did you guys know? Last night, after I went home, I heard my father talking about the Zhang family. Yang Meimei, who was wearing a short skirt even before the weather had turned warm, quickly asked curiously, What is it? Is it related to the school hunk? Several girls stretched their ears at the mention of the school hunk. But Ji Cheng purposely kept them in suspense, Yes and no. The girls urged him in annoyance, Hurry up and tell us. Cough, cough Ji Cheng purposely cleared his throat, then said in a mysterious tone, I heard from my father that a group of experts from other places have come to our Ocean City recently. Yesterday, Zhang Tianyis father invited one of the experts to their place. It seems like it was to treat Zhang Tianyis face. Why does he need an expert to treat his face? Isnt he just allergic? Shouldnt allergies be treated at the hospital? What do you know? I heard from my dad that Zhang Tianyis allergy cant be cured at all. Furthermore, the more he goes to the hospital, the more serious his condition becomes. Think about it, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Siyi are allergic at the same time. Their symptoms must be similar. If its more serious than that, how terrifying would it be? His face might be covered with festering sores. Eh The few girls subconsciously shivered, but they were unhappy with Ji Chengs words. Dont spout nonsense. How can the school hunks face be covered with festering sores? Thats right. Since an expert is treating him, he will definitely recover soon. Who knows? He might be coming back to school in a few days. Right, right, right. Jiang Siyi has become like that now. The school hunk definitely wont like her. Why dont I go to the beauty salon more often in the next few days? Maybe the school hunk will take a fancy to me. Hehe Me too. Pfft wake up, all of you. Even if the school hunk comes to school, its impossible for him to like all of you. Look at Chu Luo. Shes the one whos getting prettier by the day. Shes also devoted to the school hunk. Maybe the school hunk will fall for her. What do you think Chu Luo ate, or what did she do to her face? Why do I feel that she gets better-looking by the day? Whats the use of looking good? Didnt you see that those gangster girls were so scared that they took a detour when they saw Chu Luo this morning? How could the school hunk fall for such a fierce girl! If I didnt see her every day, Id think she was a different person. At this point, they turned to look at Chu Luo, who was studying English. Their eyes were filled with curiosity. Chu Luo felt the attention of several pairs of eyes behind her but didnt care. After class in the morning, Chu Luo remembered the test papers that Old Gao had asked her about yesterday and decided to send them to him before going to have lunch. However, when she reached the first floor of the office building, she bumped into Teacher Li, who had just come out of her office. The moment Teacher Li saw Chu Luo carrying so many test papers, she didnt have a good expression on her face. When she passed her, she sneered in disdain and walked away. Chu Luo lowered her eyes and continued walking towards the office. Most of the teachers were in the office, preparing to go to lunch. Chu Luo carried the test papers to Old Gaos cubicle. Teacher Gao, Ive finished these test papers. Old Gao was a little surprised. He quickly took the papers and flipped through them. Then, he said with a smile, Very good. When the time comes, Ill get the other teachers to find some papers for you to do too. Okay. Old Gao added, Xiao Luo hasnt eaten yet, right? Why dont you come to my house with me for lunch? 1 When Old Gao finished speaking, a few teachers beside him gave him surprised looks. Chu Luo shook her head. My family cooked for me and sent food over. Ill go to the classroom to eat. After I eat, I can review the other materials. Okay, okay, okay. But studying is important, and so is your health. You should take some time to rest in the afternoon. Only then will you have energy for the rest of the day. I know. Chu Luo came out of his office and went to the place where she had agreed to meet Auntie Wu for lunch. It was a warm April day, and Chu Luo suddenly changed her mind about eating in the classroom after getting the lunchbox. Behind the school was a small hill with at least ten acres of land. There were many cherry blossom trees planted on the hill. It was the season for cherry blossoms to bloom. She had heard the class talk about it many times and planned to take a look. Unexpectedly, when she got there, there were pairs of Grade 10 and Grade 11 students everywhere. Chu Luo thought for a while and walked towards the stretch of ordinary trees. There were long wooden chairs in the forest. Chu Luo found a slightly remote chair with its back against the trail and sat down to eat. At that moment, heavy footsteps came from behind. The footsteps approached quickly. The person was on the phone as she walked. It was Jiang Siyi. Jiang Siyi stopped behind Chu Luo and made a call. When the other party picked up the call, she anxiously asked, Yi, I heard that your family found an expert to cure your face. Has that expert cured your face? Can you introduce the expert to me? It was unknown what Zhang Tianyi said, but Jiang Siyis voice immediately sounded like she was about to cry. These last few days, Ive been criticized by everyone in the school. Im about to break down. You must help me. Sob sob sob When Chu Luo heard Jiang Siyis cries, she prepared to put on her earphones. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Jiang Siyi suddenly raised her voice and asked, Really, did that master really agree to help me treat my face? Yes, yes, yes, I heard that Chu Luo is currently staying outside the school. Ill immediately go and find out where she is staying. Chu Luo listened to the rapidly departing footsteps and placed the lunchbox on her knees. She tilted her head and thought for a while before a sinister smile appeared on her face. Very good. She just happened to want to see how powerful this so-called expert was. Chapter 30 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After school in the afternoon, Chu Luo slowly walked towards the apartment building with her tail following her. That person tailing her only left after shed entered the apartment. Chu Luo returned to the floor where she lived. Uncle Sun and Auntie Wu had already prepared dinner, and Auntie Wu was waiting for her by the door. Miss Chu, youre back. Chu Luo nodded at her, opened the door, and walked in. Auntie Wu followed her in and asked, Miss Chu, do you want to eat now or take a shower first? Take a shower first. Chu Luo placed her school bag in the living room. She suddenly thought of something and said to her, You can go out with Uncle Sun tonight. Its best if you come back tomorrow morning. Not questioning anything, Auntie Wu replied, Okay, Miss Chu. Satisfied, Chu Luo returned to her bedroom. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Uncle Sun and Auntie Wu waited for her to finish her meal before leaving. Chu Luo first did more than three hours of practice questions. At around eight oclock, she went next door to refine those herbs and poisons. She had wanted a cauldron to refine medicine. She had no idea how Li Yans men found it, but to her surprise, they had actually acquired an antique cauldron for her. The effects of such an antique cauldron were even better. Chu Luo lost track of time as soon as she entered. Suddenly, Phoenixs voice sounded in her mind. Mistress, someone has entered your residence. She stopped. It was already past midnight. Ever since Li Yan and the others arrived, the people who lived in the building had disappeared. Chu Luo initially didnt mind, but at this moment, she felt that Li Yan had done something right. This way, she wouldnt have to worry about disturbing others. She took out her keys and opened the door. The lights werent on in the living room, but the windows were wide open. They were on the fifth floor, and the streetlights downstairs could barely illuminate the area. The moonlight was also dim tonight. Because of this, the wind blew in from outside the window, stirring the shadows of the curtains. In addition, a more timid person would have screamed in fear at the sight of the person sitting on the sofa silently. Chu Luo calmly raised her hand to turn on the lights. As expected, the lights didnt turn on. She looked at that person and said calmly, Coming in uninvited is a crime. Even if you are killed, I dont think Id need to take responsibility. Haha Young lady, you sure talk big. That person was obviously laughing, but his tone carried the contempt of an elder towards a junior. But youre actually not scared. Youre really making me look at you in a different light. Hmph! As Chu Luo walked towards the sofa, she asked, Tell me why youre here. You used your knowledge of poison to commit crimes. I dont like your behavior and want to teach you a lesson. Oh? Youre clearly a lackey who works for money. Why are you speaking so pompously? 1 You Chu Luos words obviously angered the person sitting there. His voice became sharp. Little girl, youre so young. You only know how to concoct some poison, and already, you go around harming people. You still dare to be so arrogant? Today, Ill teach you what it means when people say theres always someone better. Hmph! Chu Luos voice was slightly cold. What I heard was that anyone who dares to provoke me will be killed without mercy. That person was actually shocked by Chu Luos aura. When he recalled that the person in front of him was just a child, he said in a low voice, You arrogant brat. I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your family today. You are not worthy. Chu Luo didnt give this person a chance to show off. In the next second, she quickly took action and threw a handful of powder at him. The man reacted quickly. He raised his arm and blocked the powder coming at him. Hmph, a mere Chu Luo sneered, not giving him a chance to finish his sentence. She then waved another handful of powder over. Ooh That person didnt expect Chu Luo to be so ruthless as to not play according to the rules. His eyes were struck and he immediately covered them and bent down in pain. At this moment, Chu Luo turned on the flashlight on her phone and shone it at him. This person was thin and had on a navy blue long robe. He probably looked like an expert earlier on, but at this moment, with his face contorted in pain, all his previous demeanor was gone. As soon as he sensed the light, he bellowed at Chu Luo in a deep voice, What drug did you drug me with? Chu Luo looked at him and smirked. Guess, she said in a particularly nasty tone. It was obvious that this person had some ability. He quickly took out a pill and swallowed it. Soon, he was fine. How could Chu Luo give him a chance to retaliate? The few hours of refining just now wasnt in vain. Following that, she threw handful after handful of powder at him. It was so poisonous that the person couldnt hold on anymore. He quickly retreated to the window and jumped down from the fifth floor. Chu Luo ran to the window and looked at the person whod jumped down from the air conditioner. She flicked the remaining pill in her hand and it exploded precisely on the persons head. When that person jumped onto the air conditioner on the second floor, he lost his balance and fell straight to the ground. After a loud bang, the person ended up sprawled on the ground. His body spasmed, but he couldnt get up for a long time. Chu Luo turned around, took a roll of paper, and shouted at him, Hey, I just used more than 20 drugs on you. Youd better hurry back and get them neutralized. Otherwise, youll be paralyzed in six hours, your skin will fester in eight hours, and in ten hours With the help of the street lamp, Chu Luo saw that the mans body seemed to be suffering from epilepsy. It was obvious that he was scared out of his wits. In the end, he crawled and ran outside. Only then did Chu Luo close the window and curtains in satisfaction before returning to the bedroom to sleep. The man finally made his way out of the neighborhood. When he saw the bloody blisters on his hands and other parts of his body, his expression changed immediately. He hurriedly took out his phone to make a call. When the other party picked up the call, he said in a trembling and anxious voice, Senior Brother, save me. I was tricked by a young lass The next day, when Chu Luo went downstairs for a run, she specifically went to the open space under her window to take a look. Sure enough, there was a human-shaped pit smashed out. 2 She rubbed her chin and clicked her tongue before turning around and running out of the neighborhood. There was a park not far from the district. It was still early and there werent many people in the park. It was only after Chu Luo had run for more than half an hour that more people gradually appeared. She prepared to jog back to eat. However, when she reached the entrance of the district, she saw a familiar car parked at the guardhouse. The driver was asking about how to get to the building where she lived. Chu Luo approached the car and saw Chu Zhengyang sitting inside. He was pressing his lips together and looking down as he dialed a number on his phone. Chu Luo greeted him, Daddy. When Chu Zhengyang heard that voice, he put away his phone and looked at Chu Luo. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes before he said, Looks like you didnt mistreat yourself outside. He then asked, Why didnt you answer my call? I didnt bring my phone. Chu Luo looked at him with those dark eyes and asked calmly, Is there something you want from me, Daddy? Chu Zhengyang was suddenly not used to such an aloof Chu Luo. He tugged at his bow tie in frustration. I was worried about you living alone outside, so I came to see you Get in the car, Ill take you out for breakfast. Chu Luo knew that Chu Zhengyang was lying, but she didnt expose him. She nodded at him and got into the car. 1 Chapter 31 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Zhengyang asked the chauffeur to find a breakfast shop near the school. The two of them walked into the restaurant and were led into a small private room by a waiter. Before the food was served, Chu Zhengyang showed a fatherly look and asked about Chu Luos recent learning status. Chu Luo answered him casually. When the food was served, Chu Zhengyang first picked up a custard bun for Chu Luo. He looked at the breakfast and said to Chu Luo with a troubled look: Its just the two of us in Ocean City now. Dad has been busy recently and doesnt have time to take care of you. If you dont have money to spend, just give me a call. Ill get my secretary to transfer it to you. Chu Luo looked at the custard bun in her bowl and only picked it up to eat after responding with an Mm. Chu Zhengyang continued to say earnestly, Once your mother and sister go to the capital, they will definitely not return before your college entrance examination. Your mother has been in a bad mood recently because of your uncles family and your sister. Try not to call her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Even if you live alone outside, you have to be obedient. Even if you really cant study, dont go to those shady places. You can think about where you want to study in the future. Daddy will spend money to get you a place there. When Chu Luo heard this, she frowned slightly and looked up at him. Chu Zhengyang didnt notice Chu Luos gaze. After saying all this, he felt a little better and started eating his breakfast. Chu Luo glanced at him and continued eating. She knew that Chu Zhengyang wasnt done speaking. She was in no hurry and waited for him to continue. Indeed After breakfast, Chu Zhengyang didnt send her back immediately. He said, Tingting keeps saying that you have something to do with her illness Luoluo, tell me honestly, did you have any contact with that kind of person? Chu Luo looked into Chu Zhengyangs eyes, tilted her head slightly, and deliberately asked, What kind of person are you talking about, Daddy? After saying that, she seemed to have thought of something and asked, Are you talking about the time at Zhang Tianyis house when Sister said that you asked us to go into the car to get something, and then she handed me over to a person who looked very scary? Chu Zhengyang frowned when he heard this. That day, he didnt at all ask Chu Ting to get Chu Luo to go to the car to retrieve anything. However, when he thought about his elder daughters current situation, he couldnt bear to pursue the matter. He avoided the main point and said, Luoluo, do you know where that scary person went afterward? Perhaps if she knew where that person went, his elder daughters illness could be cured. Chu Zhengyang felt uneasy about letting his wife and daughter stay at her maiden home for two months. Chu Luo looked at Chu Zhengyangs expression, lowered her eyes, and said lightly, I dont know. She then stood up. Daddy, its almost time for our morning reading. Chu Zhengyang looked at her and nodded. He stood up and said, Lets go. Ill send you to school. Chu Luo didnt refuse. After Chu Zhengyang sent her to school, she walked straight inside. Chu Zhengyang didnt ask the chauffeur to drive the car away immediately. Instead, he looked at Chu Luos back and asked the chauffeur, Old Qian, do you think Xiao Luo has changed a lot recently? The chauffeur, Old Qian, glanced at Chu Zhengyang through the rearview mirror. He deliberated for a moment before answering, Boss, I think Second Miss is still as quiet as before. Chu Zhengyang fell silent. Old Qian looked at him again and advised, CEO Chu, you havent slept for two days. Why dont I send you back to rest? Chu Zhengyang waved at him. No need. You can send me to the office directly. Old Qian acknowledged him and drove off. Suddenly, Chu Zhengyangs phone rang. Startled, he abruptly sat up straight and quickly took out his phone. Looking at the caller ID, he pressed the answer button and greeted, Big Brother. No one knew what the other party said, but Chu Zhengyangs hand that was holding the phone trembled. His expression changed drastically as he hurriedly replied, Okay, Ill rush over immediately. After that, he hung up the phone and said to the chauffeur, Lets go to Hanqing Temple. Then, he quickly dialed another number. Once the other party picked up, he immediately said, Immediately summon people to Hanqing Temple. After the call, Chu Zhengyangs hand was still trembling. When Chu Luo arrived at the classroom, it was already morning reading time. She had just sat down when Old Gao walked in. Old Gao stood on the podium and looked at everyone. He clapped his hands. Students, please stop for a moment. Everyone stopped reading and looked at him in confusion. Old Gao said, The science class organized a student pairing activity. As the result is not bad, the school has decided to let the humanities and arts classes implement this as well. Im here to ask for everyones opinion. Are you willing to participate in the pairing? There was a loud hum in the classroom. Everyone started discussing. Those with average results would definitely be willing, but those with good results were silent. After a moment, the class monitor, He Jiang, asked directly, How does the pairing work? Are we going to let the strong students pair up with the weak students? Time is so tight now. Who has the time to guide the weak students? These words were immediately echoed by those with good results. Thats right. I think the school has nothing better to do. Why did they do this at such a critical juncture? I dont even have enough time to do the test papers. How would I have the time to guide other people? Exactly. Old Gao didnt get angry when he heard them say that. Instead, he smiled and said, This is just a suggestion from the school. Well only implement this if everyone is willing. The science students started doing the pairing last month. Their overall efficiency is quite good. Old Gao, how can we humanities students compare to science students? Science students only need to do questions. Whereas we need to memorize a lot of stuff. What if pairing up with someone affects our memorization efficiency? Exactly. Exactly. Those with good results were against it, and those with bad results were definitely not interested in teaming up with others with bad results. Thus, Old Gao didnt mention this matter again and let everyone continue with their morning reading. A few people sitting behind Chu Luo started complaining. So what if they have good results? They dont want to pair up with us? Fine. Its not like we care for it. Exactly. Even if I cant get into university, my old man would pay for me to get in. The day passed quickly. After school in the afternoon, Chu Luo was about to leave the classroom when Li Tao suddenly stopped her. Chu Luo, why didnt you come to me yesterday when I asked you to ask me questions that you didnt understand? Everyone stopped and looked at the two of them. Chu Luo frowned slightly. Theres nothing I dont understand. With that, she turned to leave. Hey! Li Tao was unhappy with Chu Luos attitude and directly walked over to stop her. If it werent for Old Gaos instructions, do you think I would ask you? You better know whats good for you. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and gave him a bewildered look. This made Li Tao inexplicably frustrated. He looked away and said with a tense expression, Its fine if your results are bad, but your learning attitude is also bad I dont know what Old Gao is thinking, insisting that I study with you! I dont have as much time as you do. You better cooperate with me. What if I dont cooperate? Chu Luo frowned. Wasnt this person too self-righteous? Since you want to teach me, you can It depends on whether you have the ability. Chapter 32 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Chu Luo spoke, she walked back to her desk before everyones eyes and took out a mock examination paper. She walked in front of Li Tao, flipped open the papers, and pointed at a question that was beyond the scope of the syllabus. She looked at him and said, Lets solve this question together. If you can solve it before me, Ill let you teach me. Before Li Tao could say a word, the others who were about to leave stopped and started jeering. Chu Luo, are you crazy? How dare you challenge the Math class representative! How courageous of you! Did you forget that Li Tao participated in the National High School Mathematical Olympiad and got third place? I think youve become arrogant because of Old Gaos special care. Ive decided to wait for you to solve this question before going to eat. I want to see how youre going to slap yourself in the face. Me too. Im guessing Li Tao only needs ten minutes to solve this question. While everyone was cheering, Li Tao glared at Chu Luo. He took the question from her hand and looked at it with a sullen expression. Then, he glared at her and gritted his teeth. Chu Luo, you must have done it on purpose. How can you possibly solve such a question? Chu Luo hated it when people doubted her ability. Without a word, she walked to the podium, took out a piece of chalk from the chalk box, and stood in front of the blackboard. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Then, she said, Youll know whether or not I can solve later. After that, she raised her hand and started to write the solution on the blackboard. The others looked at her in surprise. Someone reminded her, Chu Luo, arent you going to look at the question? He Jiang, the class monitor who had a good relationship with Li Tao, walked to Li Taos side and placed his hand on his shoulder. He persuaded, Li Tao, just leave her be. If Chu Luo really doesnt want to study, surely youre not going to force her to learn? After speaking, he looked at Chu Luo, who was speedily solving the math problem. He wanted to joke about whether Chu Luo had offended him in some way. At this moment, Li Tao used his arm to shake off his hand and walked up to the podium with the test paper. He also picked up a piece of chalk and started calculating on the blackboard. At first, everyone looked on with interest. Then, someone suddenly exclaimed, Why do I feel that Li Taos steps are exactly the same as Chu Luos? These words made everyone subconsciously compare the steps of the two solving the problem seriously. When they saw it, they were so shocked that their eyes grew wide open and their mouths went agape. Everyone subconsciously held their breath and focused on the two of them writing the steps on the blackboard. Outside the classroom, Old Gao, who happened to pass by, stood by the back door and watched for a while. He couldnt help but wear a satisfied smile on his face. This question that was beyond the scope of the syllabus was obviously very difficult. Li Tao had no choice but to stop halfway and consider the next steps. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Chu Luo. When he saw her writing quickly and fluidly, he was immediately shocked. For some reason, his gaze landed on the steps she had written. What he saw made him freeze. Chu Luo solved this question very quickly. She turned around and accurately tossed the chalk into the chalk box. She turned to glance at Li Tao, who was standing there in a daze. Then, she looked at Li Taos half-done solution. She lifted her chin slightly and announced with a cold expression, You lost. Chu Luo left the classroom before anyone could react. After a while, everyone in the classroom exploded. It was more than incredible. It was simply unbelievable. He Jiang walked over to Li Tao, who was still in a daze. He patted Li Taos shoulder and comforted him with a complicated tone. Its possible that she just happened to have done this question before. Dont take it to heart. Li Tao looked at him fiercely. His expression turned even uglier as his eyes burned with anger. How big do you think the possibility is? With that, he left the classroom with a tense face. Hey! No He Jiang looked at Li Tao, who suddenly left in a rage, and felt that his good intentions had been kicked by a donkey. I was just trying to give you an out. Are you really going to admit that youre worse than a lousy student? At this point, he rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Chu Luo was actually able to solve such a difficult question. Could it be that she had been deliberately hiding her abilities previously? Chapter 33 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo walked along the school path. As school had just ended and it was time for everyone to go have their meal, the entire journey was noisy. At this moment, a person playing with his phone suddenly shouted: Quick, take a look at the trending topic. It says that there was a very serious explosion in the backyard of Hanqing Temple this afternoon. There seem to be casualties. Another person hurriedly asked, Was the cause of the explosion mentioned? Hanqing Temple is a huge temple in Ocean City. Last week, I even followed my mother there to pray to Buddha. I hope that nothing bad happened to the masters inside. I was hoping to go there to ask for a divination lot when I take the college entrance examination next year. It only said that there was an explosion. Nothing else. When Chu Luo heard this, she didnt pay much attention to it. She took out her earphones and listened to English words as she walked out of the school. 10:30 pm. Chu Luo was sitting at her desk, studying. Suddenly, the sharp sound of a blunt object striking glass came from the window. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Accompanying this was a strange whining sound. The sound was like that of a child crying and struggling with his mouth covered, or like the low growl of some ferocious animal before it was angered. If anyone else were to hear this sound, they would be scared stiff and develop goosebumps. However, Chu Luo was calmly sensing what was outside. Then, the corners of her mouth curled up into a sneer. Heh! You want to use such a trivial trick to scare me? Do you have no idea what Im capable of? After saying that, she quickly pulled open the curtains. What entered her sight was a green face with fangs and a face full of blood. This face was already scary to begin with. Now, it was pressed against the window, looking deformed, and it was even scraping the glass with its sharp fangs. If anyone else had seen this, they would have been scared out of their wits. Chu Luos face was tense as she quickly chanted an incantation. Then, she saw that the bloody face seemed to have been frightened by something and wanted to escape. Since Ive seen you, theres no way you can escape. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she quickly opened the window, jumped onto the desk, and chased after that thing. That bloody face quickly fled towards the back of the district. Chu Luo, who was as light as a swallow, stepped on the various branches as she chased after it. There was a park behind the district. The bloody face floated to the artificial lake in the middle of the park before stopping. There was a white-haired old man standing there with his hands behind his back. The old man had on a green robe. A gust of evening wind blew past, making him look like a sage. The old man didnt turn around. There was a hint of admiration in his voice as he said, Looks like you have some real ability, young lady. To think youre not afraid of such a terrifying bloody face and actually managed to catch up. With that, the old man raised his hand and the bloody face disappeared into thin air. Chu Luos lips curled into a cold smile. Its just a tool for swindling. Theres nothing to fear. When the old man heard this, he finally turned around and gazed at Chu Luo with his pitch-black eyes. No wonder my junior brother was defeated by you. It turns out that youre a child that has concealed her strength. The old man stared at Chu Luo and frowned. His voice became stern. I want to see how capable you are today! As soon as he finished speaking, he threw a talisman onto the surface of the lake. Suddenly, a huge ball of water rose from the lake and flew towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo raised her head and looked at the lake water. A cold glint flashed across her eyes. Then, she raised her finger and said, Turn. The lake water suddenly turned and splashed all over the old man. The sagely old man immediately became a drenched chicken and no longer had the demeanor of an expert. The expression on his face could no longer be maintained. As he shook off the water on his head and body, he was fuming with anger. You actually broke my charm. What sect do you come from exactly? What sect? Chu Luo looked at the old man and sneered. I, Chu Luo, dont need to learn from any sect. Arrogant brat, let me see exactly how powerful you are. With that, he took out another talisman paper and quickly chanted while his fingers drew on it. Soon, a barrier appeared. Fierce winds swept across the barrier like knives. Chu Luo tilted her head and felt the energy of this barrier, thinking about how to break it. At this time, Phoenixs excited voice suddenly sounded in her mind, Mistress, Mistress, I can absorb this energy. Before Chu Luo could say anything, a red light flashed. With a swoosh, the barrier that the old man had spent a lot of effort to build disappeared. 1 Pfft A mouthful of blood spurted out from the old mans mouth. He stared at Chu Luo in horror, held his chest, and pointed at her with trembling fingers. What method did you use to swallow my barrier? Could it be could it be that you practice unorthodox ways?! Chu Luo gave him an evil smirk and deliberately tried to scare him. Youre right. What Im practicing is the unorthodox path that specializes in destroying your cultivation. Watch carefully, Ill turn you from an expert into an ordinary person today. She then opened her hand, and red light appeared in it. The elder immediately widened his eyes and quickly retreated with a frightened expression. He didnt care about anything else and quickly took out something from his robe. As he was in too much of a hurry, he didnt pay much attention to the treasures he had taken out falling to the ground. It wasnt until hed taken out a talisman and thrown it into the air that he disappeared into thin air. Its actually a teleportation talisman. However have you asked for my permission before you escaped? After Chu Luo finished speaking, she quickly chanted an incantation. In less than five seconds, a figure appeared on the lake, and, with a plop, that person fell in. Plop! Splash! Water splashed everywhere. Cough Help Chu Luo stood on the shore and looked coldly at the figure struggling in the lake. She walked to the handful of treasures that he had just dropped and bent down to pick them up. She looked at the items under the moonlight for a while and nodded with satisfaction. Good stuff. Ill take it as compensation for having my time wasted tonight. After saying that, she put her things away and ignored the person struggling in the lake. Then, she turned and walked out of the park. Since hed dared to provoke her, he had to be prepared to be punished. After that night, no one knew if the two experts were scared off or what, but no one came looking for trouble again. Chu Luo had just washed up and was about to go out for a run when she suddenly received a call from Chu Zhengyangs secretary. The secretary informed her, Second Miss, Boss was injured last night and is now in the hospital. Chu Luo responded with an Mm upon hearing this. The secretary didnt seem to notice her indifference and continued, The chauffeur is already on the way to pick you up. Boss wants you to accompany him at the hospital today. Then he hung up. Chu Luo looked down at her phone for a few seconds, then turned around and went back to the bedroom to change. She went out and knocked on the door of Auntie Wus apartment. Auntie Wu opened the door and asked in surprise, Miss Chu, do you have any instructions? Chu Luo said to her, Auntie Wu, bring forward breakfast today. Auntie Wu didnt ask anything further and quickly nodded. Okay, breakfast will be ready soon. Miss Chu, please go over first. Ill send it over to you. Chu Luo had just finished her breakfast when the chauffeur called. She picked up the few books and the portable audio player she had packed and headed downstairs. Chapter 34 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo arrived at the hospital, Chu Zhengyang was on the phone. Chu Luo didnt interrupt him. She walked in, dragged a chair, sat by the bed, took out a book, and started to revise. After Chu Zhengyang ended the call, he looked up and saw Chu Luo reading seriously. He asked subconsciously, Luoluo, how are your studies lately? Chu Luo didnt even lift her eyelids. Its alright. Chu Zhengyang suddenly felt like he couldnt continue the conversation, so he carefully sized up Chu Luo. Only then did he realize that the child from his impression had suddenly grown up. He looked at Chu Luo, who was reading seriously with her head lowered, and suddenly felt a little dazed. Chu Luo could feel Chu Zhengyang staring at her, but she didnt care. She quickly flipped through her revision materials. After some time, Chu Zhengyang suddenly asked in a dry voice, Luoluo, you flipped through the information so quickly. Can you remember what youve read? Speaking up to this point, he felt that his question was a little redundant. With Chu Luos results, it didnt matter if she flipped through the books fast or not. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He then said in a concerned tone, Dont push yourself too hard. Its okay if you cant get into a university. Other than Imperial University, Daddy will find a way to get you into any other university if you so wish. Displeasure flashed across Chu Luos eyes. No wonder the original Chu Luo became so depressed and wanted to take her own life after being dealt with a small blow. The original Chu Luos family was really a major factor behind that. 4 After a long while, she replied in a flat tone, I know. The atmosphere became inexplicably awkward. Chu Zhengyang didnt know what to say to Chu Luo. In the end, he could only shut his mouth and stop talking. Now that the nagging had stopped, Chu Luo was satisfied. At ten oclock, Chu Luos phone suddenly rang. She didnt even realize that her phone was ringing. It was Chu Zhengyang who saw that she wasnt picking up and told her, Luoluo, your phone is ringing. Why arent you answering it? Chu Luo then retrieved her cell phone from her bag and answered the call. Hey. Chu Luo, you didnt come to school today! Chu Luo looked at the caller ID with a baffled look. It was an unknown number. The person on the other end of the line was still gnashing his teeth as if she had committed an unpardonable crime by not going to school. Chu Luo asked, Who are you? The person on the other end of the line: Chu Luo looked at the phone again to make sure the call hadnt been hung up. She said, If theres nothing else, Ill hang up. She was about to hang up. The person on the other end of the line first took a deep breath before introducing himself through gritted teeth. Im Li Tao. Chu Luo: Li Tao asked, Chu Luo, are you listening? Chu Luo replied, What is it? Li Tao: Why didnt you come to school today? Chu Luo: What does that have to do with you? Li Tao: Chu Luo: Li Tao: Im hanging up. Looking at the call that was hung up, Chu Luo frowned. She still felt puzzled. She put down her phone and prepared to continue revising. Chu Zhengyang, who was leaning against the hospital bed and listening to their conversation, finally couldnt stand it anymore. He asked, Luoluo, who called you? Chu Luo replied, The math representative in our class. Chu Zhengyang was silent for a while before he said, Its possible that your math representative has something to tell you. Also its good to be taken care of by a fellow classmate with good results. Chu Luo looked up at Chu Zhengyang. Chu Zhengyang tried to reason with her. Luoluo, I dont expect you to learn much in these two months, but its always good to learn more. With a good student looking after you, you can ask him if theres something you dont understand. Chu Luo looked at Chu Zhengyang with a wooden face. Seeing her reaction, Chu Zhengyang looked at her in confusion. Did Daddy say something wrong? Chu Luo was still expressionless. Thats right. After which, she continued reading her book. Chu Zhengyang: Chu Zhengyang had injured his waist and could only lie down. Chu Luo didnt need to attend to him though. There was professional care available in the hospital. The father-and-daughter duo spent the day together awkwardly. At four in the afternoon, Chu Zhengyang said to Chu Luo with mixed feelings, Go back to school and study hard. You dont have to come over anymore. Call me if you need anything. Chu Luo nodded at him, packed up her things, and left. Chu Zhengyang looked at the closed door of the ward and felt an indescribable sadness in his heart. A sick person would wish for his family to take care of him, but he could only lie here alone. 2 Not long after Chu Luo had left the ward, two nurses happened to walk along the same path as her. She heard one of the nurses complain, I dont know what kind of big shots the patients in the 1862 VIP ward are. Their bodyguards are all so intimidating. I even have to be careful when I go in to change the patients dressing. The other nurse answered, I heard that the patients in that ward were sent over from Hanqing Temple yesterday. The director even personally went to see them. For the director to personally take care of them, their identities must not be ordinary. They might be from the capital. Then theyre really unlucky. They came all the way here and encountered a huge explosion. Exactly. The two of them stopped talking when they were about to turn towards the elevator. Chu Luo didnt mind. She took the elevator down and went back. After that, Jiang Siyi didnt come to school again. Later, Chu Luo heard that she threatened her family with her life, so her parents agreed not to make her come to school before her exams. After that night, the expert whod wanted to find trouble with Chu Luo didnt appear again. Chu Luo continued to revise quietly. The only change was that there was now a boy in the class who kept bugging her for unknown reasons. Chu Luo, why arent you doing these papers! Chu Luo, evening self-study time is so precious. If you dont understand anything, you can discuss it with others. Why do you never attend evening self-study? Chu Luo, dont think that you can be proud just because youve mastered mathematics. If you dont do well in other subjects, you wont be able to get into a good university all the same. Chu Luo, you 1 Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. When everyone saw the countdown turn into 30 days, they realized that there really wasnt enough time. Everyone was getting more and more stressed, and their nerves were getting more and more tense. Other than when theyre sleeping, everyone was memorizing books even when they ate or went to the toilet. Finally, one day, a girl couldnt stand this kind of intense revision anymore. She collapsed on her desk and cried. I cant take it anymore. I only sleep for four hours every day. I keep memorizing and doing questions, but why isnt there enough time? Boohoo I feel like I cant get into a good university Many people felt the same way. At that moment, at least half of the people in the classroom became filled with negative emotions. Just then, a boy sitting in the last row suddenly threw his book on his desk and said, Screw the college entrance examination. I dont want to take it anymore. Once someone exploded, a few boys followed suit. They stood up and slammed their books. What are you guys trying to do? Class Monitor He Jiang stood up and shouted, If you dont want to study, then leave. Dont affect the mood of others. Class monitor, whats the meaning of this? A tall boy from behind strode up to the class monitor and grabbed his collar. He raised his fist and punched him. Initially, during this period of time, everyone had been suppressing their anger. One small spark was all it took to ignite them. The moment the boy attacked, the class monitor didnt lose out and quickly retaliated. Ah D*mn, you broke my book! F*ck! Who stepped on my foot! Arent you guys annoying? Youre distracting me from solving the math questions! The fight that was supposed to be between the two of them quickly became a group fight to vent. There was cheering and screaming Instantly, the entire Grade 12, Class 4 was in chaos. Chapter 35 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Gao and the other teachers, along with the schools heads, heard the commotion and rushed over. Amid a series of roars and shouts, everyones emotions were finally suppressed. The dean was red in the face as he slammed the table and shouted at the people who were fighting. Youre real capable now, huh? Since you still have so much energy, why dont you solve two more math questions and memorize a few more essays!? You are in the graduating class, so you should be sprinting with all your might, not fighting! The smallest factor is intelligence. The biggest one is perseverance. The most painful thing isnt failure but giving up early when you would have made it if you tried! After the dean shouted, everyone fell silent. He glanced at the few badly battered people below the podium and said to Old Gao, Ill leave this matter to you. With that, he turned and left. As Old Gao looked at the dean, who left angrily, he still had that kind look on his face. He even asked with a smile, Do you all think that youve dodged a bullet just because the dean didnt give you a demerit point? If any of you really had such thoughts, you would be gravely mistaken. You guys are the college entrance examination candidates, and there are 30 days until the college entrance examination. Therefore, the dean didnt say anything about demerit points, but / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The deans reputation as Demon King isnt for nothing. Maybe after your college entrance examination, your resume will have another black mark. As soon as Old Gao finished speaking, a few people who had originally heaved a sigh of relief felt their hearts skip a beat. Their expressions instantly turned ugly. At this moment, Old Gao also retracted the smile on his face and became serious. Although the dean is a great demon king, he likes hardworking people the most. No matter if your results are good or not, as long as you work hard enough, he might not care about todays matter anymore, seeing how hard you worked. After saying this, he deliberately paused for a moment before continuing: From tomorrow onwards, it will be the last monthly examination for the Grade 12 students. After this monthly examination, time will pass even faster. Before things are finalized, everyone is a dark horse! At that time, I will let you all see how what you thought was impossible has become possible for someone. Most people didnt understand Old Gaos last two sentences, but he deliberately kept them in suspense. The monthly exam came quickly. While everyone was passing down the exam papers, the person who received the exam papers first suddenly exclaimed, Heavens, there are several difficult essay questions this time! Grade 12, Class 4 students werent the only ones complaining about the difficulty of the last monthly examinationthe entire Grade 12 echoed the same sentiments. After three days of exams, most people felt like they had shed a layer of skin. At this moment, Old Gao called Chu Luo to his office. Chu Luo, how many points do you think you can score this time? There werent many teachers in the office, but coincidentally, Teacher Li was there. Before Chu Luo could speak, she heard Teacher Li snort. Chu Luo and Old Gao both ignored her. Chu Luo frowned slightly. It was her first exam and she wasnt used to it. As such, she could have managed the time limit better. Seven hundred thirty. Old Gaos eyes lit up. He restrained the excitement in his heart and nodded. Then, he asked further, Which subjects do you think you lost most marks in? None. Its just that I was a little slow at doing the questions and didnt have time for the last question in the English paper. Alright, then, you should focus on doing more English questions to increase your speed. You Hur! You make it sound as if its true. I say, Old Gao. Teacher Li finally couldnt stand it anymore and interrupted, Its fine if your student likes to fantasize, but youre actually believing her. As her form teacher, dont you know what shes capable of? Pa! This time, Old Gao couldnt help but smash the teapot on the desk. Then, he stood up and pointed at Teacher Lis nose as he scolded: Teacher Li, Ive tolerated you for a long time. You can criticize me, but you cant criticize my students. What does Chu Luos performance have to do with you, who didnt teach her? Hmph! You dont know how to appreciate kindness. Im just advising you to recognize the truth. Who doesnt know that last month, your student Chu Luo scored last in the batch? You Teacher Gao, Chu Luo called out in a calm and doubtful tone. The results will be out in a few days. Why do you have to waste your breath on her? These words immediately calmed Old Gao down. He nodded and said, Teacher Li, I advise you to be merciful with your words. Then, without waiting for Teacher Li to speak, he said to Chu Luo, Go back to the classroom first. Chu Luo nodded at him and turned to leave the office. As for those who looked down on her, she liked to use facts to tell them that she wasnt the joke that they thought she was. Chu Luo had just walked to the corridor outside the classroom when she was suddenly stopped by Li Tao, who was standing by the ledge. Chu Luo. Chu Luo stopped and looked at him. Li Tao felt a little uncomfortable being stared at, so he opened his eyes and said, The questions for every subject this time were very difficult. Even if you fail, theres nothing to be sad about. Then, he added, Your results arent that good anyway. With that, he turned around and entered the classroom. Chu Luo stood there and looked at the classroom door with a baffled expression. This person was asking for a beating. 2 The teachers had to work overtime to mark the monthly examination papers, and they managed to finish them within two days. When everyone saw the overall ranking, they could no longer remain calm. The test this time was so difficult, but the highest score was 731. Am I seeing things? The second place is Chu Luo? And its only one point lower than the first place! Who is Chu Luo? The twin sister of the school belle. Isnt that person always at the bottom of the rankings? How did she score so high? Did she copy someone? Copy? Li Tao and He Jiang happened to hear this. Li Tao asked in a low voice, The first place is in Class 2. From whom did our classs Chu Luo copy? Although He Jiang was also shocked by Chu Luos results and didnt come back to his senses for a long time, he was also unhappy that someone dared to question his classmate. Dont measure other peoples corn by your own bushel. Even if Chu Luo wanted to copy, someone had to have let her do it. The person who spoke immediately shut up. Only then did Li Tao and He Jiang walk towards the classroom. After walking for a while, He Jiang suddenly said, How do you think Chu Luo managed to score so high all of a sudden? Li Tao said in a disgruntled tone, How would I know? Then, he quickened his pace and left He Jiang behind. He Jiang quickly caught up to him and put his arm on his shoulder. Hey! Whats wrong with you? Why are you so angry? Are you feeling upset? Li Tao suddenly stopped and looked at He Jiang. He asked angrily, Wouldnt you feel upset if you were overtaken all of a sudden? He Jiang thought about it and nodded. Indeed. Thats why Ive decided to reduce my rest time by another hour. In the last twenty days, well have to fight with our backs against the wall. Me too. The two of them walked into the classroom as they spoke. In the office, all the teachers were present. Everyone congratulated Old Gao. Old Gao smiled and said, Not bad, not bad. That child didnt disappoint me. Speaking up to this point, there was a hidden meaning behind his words. We also have to thank Teacher Li for your continuous whipping. Otherwise, how could Chu Luo be ranked second in the level? 1 Everyone looked at Teacher Li meaningfully. Their gazes made Teacher Lis face switch between red and purple. Her heart was filled with panic, so she straightened her neck and said in an eccentric tone, If Zhang Tianyi from our class were still in school, no way would Chu Luo be ranked top two! 1 The others: Old Gao: Hur hur! Chapter 36 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Imperial Capital. What? Chu Luo got second place in the entire level? You must be kidding! When Chu Ting received a call from her close friend, she didnt believe it at all. Hmph! I think she must have cheated or used some unorthodox method to be ranked second. Recalling the missing master, Chu Ting got angry. She didnt want Chu Luo to live well at all. Chu Luo, how dare you cheat and use unorthodox methods. See if I dont tell Mom to teach you a lesson. After hanging up the phone, she went straight to look for Wei Wei. At this moment, Wei Wei was chatting with her sisters-in-law in a pavilion in the backyard. Upon seeing Chu Ting, she asked with concern, Tingting, are you tired from studying? First Madam1, who was sitting next to her, said to her, Tingting is such a good student. She should take some time off to rest. Third Madam1 agreed. Thats right. Tingting is working so hard. She will definitely be able to get into Imperial University. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Ting herself was also very confident, but at this moment, she purposely put on a sad expression. Master said that someone had cast Gu poison on me, and I have to find the perpetrator to cure it. Im worried that it will suddenly act up during the examination. If I dont get into Imperial U, I wont be able to face anyone. What nonsense are you talking about? Wei Wei didnt want to hear this, so she pulled her over to sit beside her and comforted her. Your cousin has already sent people to look for the master you mentioned. They will definitely find him soon. Thats right. Tingting, you just need to focus on your revision. Zihan has been working in the south all this time. The Gu poison originates from Miaojiang. Its easy to find someone who can cure the Gu poison. Right. The three of them took turns to comfort Chu Ting. At this moment, two people walked into the pavilion. One of them was Wei Zihan. Wei Zihan was accompanied by a middle-aged man dressed in Miao clothing. The middle-aged man had been raising Gu worms all year round and had a dangerous aura that made people not want to get close to him. He also had two bells on his waist. As he walked, the sound of the bells made peoples scalps numb. As soon as Chu Ting saw Wei Zihan walking over, she immediately went over to hold his arm and asked anxiously, Eldest Cousin, have you found Master? Wei Zihan patted her hand. I didnt find that person you mentioned, but I did find a real Gu Master. Then, he introduced the middle-aged man to them. This is Master Xiang, whom I have specially invited from Miaojiang. Master Xiang has been studying Gu worms since he was young. He is an expert in this field. When they heard this, their faces revealed a pleasant surprise. First Madam sat in her seat and gestured at the seat next to her like a noble lady. Master Xiang, please take a seat. Master Xiang nodded at First Madam, but his gaze was on Chu Ting. Chu Ting hurriedly stood up and asked anxiously, Master Xiang, can you really cure me of the Gu poison? Master Xiang walked to the stool and sat down before saying, Miss, you can sit down first and let me see what Gu youve been poisoned with. Chu Ting hurriedly sat down beside him. Master Xiang observed her carefully for a while. His expression became serious as he took off a bell from his waist and shook it. Ah it hurts With that shake, Chu Tings face turned pale and her body trembled. She bent her waist and clutched her stomach, looking like she was about to fall. Wei Zihan quickly steadied her from the back. Wei Wei, who was sitting at the side, was just about to panic when she saw the bell in Master Xiangs hand ring again. Seeing that Chu Ting was no longer in so much pain, he said, This young lady is under the influence of the Mother-Child Gu. Wei Wei rushed over to hug Chu Ting, who was still pale, and asked anxiously, Master, can you help my daughter remove the Gu poison? The others looked at him anxiously. Master Xiang thought for a moment and shook his head. The Gu in the young lady is a child Gu. The child Gu must be cured by the mother Gu. Even if the elders of Miaojiang came, they wouldnt be able to cure this type of Gu poison. When they heard this, their expressions turned ugly. Chu Ting even started crying. Wei Wei also hugged her and cried. Wei Zihan asked with a dark face, Master, dont you have any other way to help my cousin get the Gu out? As long as you can cure my cousin, the Wei family will definitely compensate you well. Er Master Xiang hesitated for a moment before saying, Theres actually a way, but its a little evil. What way? they hurriedly asked. They didnt care if it was evil or not. Master Xiang hesitated for a long while before saying, Transfer the child Gu in her body to another person. Wei Wei said in a delighted tone, Really? Then transfer the Gu from Tingtings body now. First Madam chimed in, Ill send someone over right away. She then called for the butler. Master Xiang quickly stopped her. Madam, we cant do that for now It will take time to transfer the Gu in Misss body. Moreover, the child Gu is sucking blood essence from Misss body. After transferring the child Gu away, Misss body will need to recuperate. I heard that you are about to take the college entrance examination. If you remove the Gu, your body wont be able to withstand the intensity of revision. Hearing those words, Chu Ting didnt even hesitate to object. No, I must take the college entrance examination. The others looked at her disapprovingly. Chu Ting hurriedly pulled Wei Weis arm and said anxiously, Mommy, I want to get into Imperial University. If I dont get into Imperial U, do you know how others will laugh at me? And Chu Luo oh right, my friend called today and said that Chu Luo got second place in the whole batch. She couldnt compare to me in all aspects since we were young. I wont let her surpass me this time as well! How could that wretched girl be ranked second in the batch?! Wei Wei didnt believe it at all. However, thinking about how she couldnt let Chu Ting take the college entrance examination properly, she didnt feel good either. She asked Master Xiang, Master Xiang, do you have a way to let Tingting take the college entrance examination, then transfer the Gu away after that? Yes, Master Xiang said confidently. Ive studied Gu worms for so many years. Its fine to wait for a few months. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Thats great. Chapter 37 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ocean City. Chu Zhengyang soon found out about Chu Luo placing second in the monthly exam. When school ended in the afternoon, Chu Zhengyangs chauffeur came to the classroom door to look for her. Second Miss, Sir is waiting for you at the school gate. He wants you to go out and eat with him. Chu Luo nodded and the chauffeur left first. She had just packed her things and was walking out of the school with her school bag when Li Taos voice came from behind her. Chu Luo. Chu Luo didnt stop. Li Tao quickly followed up with a frown. Why didnt you agree to the class monitors suggestion just now? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo glanced at him and asked, Why should I agree when I dont want to join your study group? Li Tao had a look of confusion. Our study group only consists of students with good grades. Studying with us will definitely be more efficient than you learning alone. I dont need to discuss with others to be efficient at studying. Li Tao didnt expect Chu Luo to be so stubborn. He didnt know how to persuade her, so he pursed his lips and followed her. Chu Luo glanced at the boy walking beside her and said with a look of displeasure, Dont follow me. Then agree to join the study group. No. You Before Li Tao could finish speaking, a strange voice suddenly interrupted from the side. Yo, isnt this Chu Luo who suddenly jumped up to second place from the bottom of the level? Chu Luo and Li Tao looked over at the same time. When Li Tao saw who it was, he asked angrily, Xu Yanqing, stop being so sarcastic. Chu Luo ranked second in the entire level because of her own abilities. Hmph! Based on ability? Who would believe that? Xu Yanqing was the commissary in charge of studies in Class 1. He was a jealous person and loved to secretly compare himself with Zhang Tianyi. This time, he had thought that he would definitely be one of the top two, and he didnt expect that someone would throw a wrench in the works. He felt it was unfair. Chu Luo could tell that this person was here to find fault with her. Her expression turned cold. What are you trying to say? If youre not convinced, we can compete. Then, she said in a firm tone, Well go to the teachers office to compete tomorrow afternoon. If you cant beat me, then shut up. After saying that, she walked out of the school, ignoring the two people who were stunned by her fierce vibe. Chu Luo walked out of the school gate and saw the car waiting there. The car door opened and Chu Zhengyang called her from the car. Luoluo, get in the car. Chu Luo looked at the tired Chu Zhengyang and silently climbed into the car. Chu Zhengyang looked at her and realized that she looked even better than last time. Thinking about how she had changed so much because she moved out, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. I heard that you ranked second in the level this month? Yeah. Actually, Chu Zhengyang didnt believe that Chu Luos grades could suddenly improve so drastically. However, since this was her first time getting such a high score, he decided not to dampen her enthusiasm regardless of how she did it. He said, Not bad. He then asked, What do you want to eat? Daddy will take you out to eat. Chu Luo replied, Anything is fine. After saying that, she stuffed an earpiece into each ear. Chu Zhengyang opened his mouth and wanted to say something but gave up in the end. The two of them went to a posh restaurant not far from the school. After ordering, Chu Zhengyang said, The college entrance examination is in about 20 days. Tingting said before that she wanted to go overseas for graduation after the college entrance examination. Do you want to go with your sister? Chu Luo suddenly took off one of her earphones and asked, Has her illness been cured? Soon. Chu Zhengyang finally revealed a relieved smile. In the afternoon, your mother called and said that your cousin found a Gu expert from Miaojiang for Tingting. After Tingting finishes her college entrance examination, he will treat her. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She nodded, intending to stuff the headphones back in. Chu Zhengyang stopped her. Luoluo, I heard from your form teacher that you have a few days off before the college entrance examination. Do you want to go to the capital to play for a few days so that you can relax? You can come back with your sister in time for the examination. No, Chu Luo refused directly. I have a plan for the next few days. Chu Zhengyang didnt say anything else. When the dishes were served, the father and daughter ate quietly. After the meal, Chu Zhengyang suddenly felt a surge of paternal love. He asked, Luoluo, do you want to go to the bookstore to buy some revision materials? Chu Luo glanced at Chu Zhengyang and nodded indifferently. The two of them went to the bookstore. This was the first time Chu Luo had come to the bookstore. After walking in, she looked at the book classification indicator and headed straight for the college entrance examination guidance books on the third floor. There werent many people here at this time. Chu Luo stood in the humanities textbook section and looked at the books for a while. When she realized that most of the revision materials had already been shown to her by the teacher, she continued walking forward in boredom. When she walked to the science revision materials section, she casually took out a book. It was a casual flip. Eh? So chemistry includes all these. Isnt this common knowledge that we priests can use? As if discovering a treasure, Chu Luo quickly took a few introductory books and flipped through them. After that, everyone on this floor looked at her strangely as she flipped through the books one by one. The service staff on this floor was an enthusiastic one. She walked over and asked, Young lady, what book do you want to find? You can tell me. I remember the location of the books. I can help you. Chu Luo looked up from her book and gazed at her with those big, confused eyes. The service staff was actually stunned by her adorable expression at that moment. She smiled warmly and said, I see that it takes a lot of effort for you to find the books one by one. You can tell me what books youre looking for and Ill help you get them. Chu Luo finally understood what she meant. Without explaining, she said, I want to see all three years of senior high chemistry books. The service staff was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, Have you not chosen which subjects to specialize in? If you like chemistry, you can read more of these. She took a few books from the bookshelf. Chu Luo had already flipped through it earlier. She shook her head and said, Ive already finished reading these. The lady took a few more books. What about these? Ive finished reading them too. Chu Luo: What? The lady was silent for a while before asking, Can you tell me which grade you are from? Grade 12. The service staff asked, Are you studying humanities or science? Humanities. Later on, Chu Luo found Chu Zhengyang, who was sitting on the first floor waiting for her. She had a stack of physics books. Chu Zhengyang looked at the books in her hands and asked in surprise, Luoluo, why did you choose all the science books? Chu Luo said to him seriously, I want to have a change of pace after I get tired of studying. Chu Zhengyang: Would she be able to understand them, though? However, since Chu Luo had brought the books down, he didnt say anything else. He brought her to settle the bill and sent her back. When the car stopped in front of her apartment building, Chu Zhengyang said to her, Luoluo, Daddy is going on a business trip for half a month. If you need anything, just call me directly. Ill rush back before your exam. Chu Luo nodded at him with the books in her arms and walked into the apartment. Chapter 38 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After lunch the next day, Li Tao stopped Chu Luo downstairs. Chu Luo, are you really going to challenge Xu Yanqing? Chu Luo nodded. Yes. Li Tao stared at Chu Luo. He felt that he couldnt just watch as she suffered a blow. He said, Xu Yanqing has been in the top three of our batch for a long time. Do you think that you can really beat him just by doing well once? Moreover, Xu Yanqing has a vicious mouth. If you lose I wont lose. Chu Luo interrupted him and frowned unhappily. Move aside. Li Tao subconsciously stepped aside. Chu Luo continued walking. Li Tao thought for a moment and quickly followed. When she and Li Tao walked to the office door, they realized that all the teachers were there. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Xu Yanqing was standing in Teacher Lis cubicle, and the two of them were talking in low voices. Li Tao frowned and said to Chu Luo in a hushed tone, Chu Luo, think carefully. There are so many teachers here. Teacher Li and Xu Yanqing must be doing it on purpose. Chu Luo smiled. Its better to have more people. With that, she walked in. The moment Teacher Li saw Chu Luo, she deliberately raised her voice and said to Xu Yanqing, You guys can compete in any subject later. Dont delay your revision. Xu Yanqing nodded confidently. Teacher, dont worry. One and a half hours is enough to do a set of papers. Old Gao, who had been sitting at the side, saw Chu Luo come in and hurriedly waved at her. Chu Luo, come here. Chu Luo walked closer and greeted him, Teacher Gao. Old Gao nodded. Thinking of Teacher Lis words, he also said deliberately, When you are doing the questions later, take note of the time and submit it earlier if you can. Alright, Teacher. Chu Luo and Old Gaos conversation made Teacher Li and Xu Yanqing sneer in their hearts. Xu Yanqing said to Chu Luo arrogantly, My time is very precious. Lets start the competition now. Sure. Which subject? Youre a girl, Ill let you choose. English. She did English slower than the other subjects. She would just take this chance to practice more questions to increase her speed a little more. What papers? The college entrance mock examination papers. Okay. After agreeing on that, they walked to the two desks that were specially prepared for them and sat down. There was no shortage of mock papers in the office. An English teacher printed out two copies and handed them to the two of them. These are Xgang College Entrance Examination mock papers. Ninety minutes is a little tight. Good luck, both of you. Chu Luo took the paper and thanked her. Old Gao took a look at the time. Its 12:20 now. Well end at 1:50. Lets begin. Both of them worked through the questions at a fast speed. As soon as Old Gao announced the start, they started writing at the same time. The teachers standing at the side stared at them. Only Teacher Li sat there with a confident look on her face as she brewed a cup of tea and sipped it slowly. At 1:25, Old Gao suddenly said to Li Tao, who was standing beside him, I say, Student Li Tao, cant you look at your watch less frequently? Li Tao put down his hand and said, Its just habit. Old Gao glanced at him. Its still early. If Im not worried. What are you worried about? After saying that, he pointed to his desk and instructed him, Go and make me a pot of tea. The teabags are in the drawer in the middle of the desk. Li Tao glanced at Chu Luo and was a little unwilling to obey. Old Gao pushed him with a displeased look. Only then did Li Tao reluctantly walk over to make tea for him. Just as he finished brewing the tea and walked over, Chu Luo suddenly put down her pen and stood up. He subconsciously asked, Chu Luo, what are you doing? Im done. After saying that, Chu Luo left her seat. Xu Yanqing, who was working on the last essay, paused when he heard this. He sneered and said, Were not competing on speed, were competing on marks. Chu Luo glanced at him and said indifferently, Im competing not only in points but also in speed. These words made Xu Yanqings expression turn ugly. Just as he was about to mock Chu Luo, Chu Luo suddenly asked Li Tao, who was standing beside him, How long more until the end? Li Tao raised his wrist. Theres still ten minutes. Chu Luo smiled at Xu Yanqing in a provocative manner. Xu Yanqing gripped his pen tightly and snorted coldly at her before continuing to answer the questions. At this moment, several English teachers walked over at the same time to pick up Chu Luos papers and began to mark them. Li Tao suddenly walked over and stood beside them. Every time a teacher finished marking a section, he would report loudly: All listening test questions are correct. All fill-in-the-blank questions are correct. Only when they reached the essay question did Li Tao stop. Chu Luo looked at Xu Yanqing. Xu Yanqing could feel her gaze on him, and he suddenly became anxious. When there were only three minutes left, Xu Yanqing slammed down his pen and stood up. Im done too. Teacher Li walked over to take his papers and passed them to the English teachers. Quickly, take a look at Xu Yanqings papers. A few teachers took the papers and quickly started to mark them. The first few questions were all correct, but when it came to the second to last essay question, the teacher who was in charge of marking the paper made a cross. Xu Yanqing and Teacher Li widened their eyes in disbelief and raised their voices. How is that possible? How could I have made a mistake on that question? Did you see wrongly? At this moment, Old Gao gave a fake cough and deliberately asked, Teachers, are you done marking Chu Luos last question? A teacher replied in surprise, Im done marking it. Chu Luo got full marks. 1 Xu Yanqing and Teacher Lis expressions changed at the same time. How is that possible! Old Gao went over to take Chu Luos paper and waved it in front of Teacher Li. The facts speak louder than words. Teacher Li, look at the facts clearly. After which, he called out to Chu Luo and Li Tao. Lets go to class. Chu Luo walked in front of Xu Yanqing and looked at him coldly. You lost. Xu Yanqings face instantly turned ashen, as if he had been dealt a heavy blow. Li Tao, who was walking at the back, patted his shoulder in schadenfreude and mercilessly added, Brother, it feels good to be slapped in the face, right? 6 The red-faced Xu Yanqing glared fiercely at Li Tao. A string of curses flashed across his mind. Chapter 39 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The news of Xu Yanqing and Chu Luos match quickly spread throughout the entire batch of Grade 12 students. A single stone caused a thousand ripples. Only then did everyone realize that the bottom-of-the-level? cowardly? ugly-freak? girl-who-wanted to-jump-off-the-building-after-a-failed-confession-to-the-school-hunk? Chu Luo had already grown into an increasingly beautiful? star student? fierce girl? whos not to be trifled with. 4 Everyone: !!! Everyone thought that they had entered a fantasy world! 1 Time flew. The countdown for the college entrance examination was getting shorter and shorter, and the atmosphere of the entire Grade 12 level became even more tense. Everyone worked hard to memorize and write during and outside of class. Ten days before the college entrance examination, the school organized an assembly for the Grade 12 students. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. First, it was the principal, then the vice-principal, then the dean. All of them went on stage and gave a long speech of encouragement, followed by the student representative. The student representative was the student who won first place in the monthly exam. After a spirited speech, the entire level was supposed to take the oath. At this moment, the dean walked to the podium and said, Today, we would like to invite another student representative to say a few words. After speaking, he waved his hand in a certain direction amid the discussion below the stage. Chu Luo, come up and say a few words of encouragement. Everyone looked at Chu Luo. The girl standing there had a pair of big eyes that seemed to be filled with stars. Her eyebrows were curved and her long eyelashes were slightly trembling. Her fair and flawless skin was faintly pink under the sunlight. At this moment, she had tied her long hair into a high ponytail, looking both beautiful and energetic. Everyone was in a daze. When did the rumored ugly freak Chu Luo become so good-looking? Chu Luo didnt mind the crowds scrutiny. She walked up to the podium and swept her calm gaze below the stage. Everyone subconsciously held their breaths. She lifted her chin slightly and said in a confident and calm tone, I have two goals for the college entrance examination. One, get into the best university in the empire. Two, defeat all the candidates and get first place. Whoosh! The entire Grade 12 level exploded. Chu Luo actually dares to be so arrogant! Is Chu Luo declaring war on all the Grade 12 students? The gall of her to make such boastful claims! She only scored a high score once after being taken special care of by the teachers, and already shes so full of herself. There are so many high schools in the empire. Does she think she can beat hundreds of thousands of candidates? Dream on! Ha! I want to see how Chu Luo will be slapped in the face after the college entrance examination. With those words of hers, Ive decided to work harder. Who knows, my results might surpass hers. When the time comes, Ill see how she can fulfill what she said today. At first, the schools heads were worried that Chu Luos words would get her beaten up. Then The schools heads and Grade 12 teachers were shocked to discover that this years Grade 12 students seemed to have been injected with hormones and were really charging forward without any regard for their lives. The Grade 12 students didnt have to attend school in the three days leading up to the college entrance examination. Old Gao stood on the podium and gave reminders to everyone worriedly for a while. In the end, he even said, The examination venue is at No.1 Middle School. I request everyone to report to school on the 5th at noon. I will give everyone their admission tickets then. The school will also take you around the examination venue to help you guys get familiarized with it. With that, he waved his hand. School is dismissed. Upon hearing this, everyone began to pack their books. Chu Luo planned to take most of the books with her and put them into her bag one by one. Chu Luo, what are your plans for the next two and a half days? Li Tao and He Jiang walked over at the same time and stood in front of her. Chu Luo didnt even look up. Go home. Chu Zhengyang had called her yesterday and told her that Wei Wei and Chu Ting were coming back today. He told her to go back after school today. He Jiang thickened his skin and said, Then are you still going to revise for the next few days? How about we come and revise with you? I dont have time. Chu Luo packed her things and left. Looking at the departing back, He Jiang nudged Li Tao with his elbow. Say, Chu Luo is so cold. Is it because of Zhang Tianyi Eh, Li Tao, why did you leave too? Li Tao said as he walked, If you have the time to gossip about such groundless things, you might as well do two more math questions. He Jiang: When Chu Luo walked out of the school, the chauffeur was already waiting there. In the car, she said to the chauffeur, Take me to my place first. When the car arrived at the Chu residence, Wei Wei and Chu Ting werent back yet. On the other hand, Chu Zhengyang arrived back at the villa right after Chu Luo did. Chu Zhengyang was obviously in a good mood today. Seeing that Chu Luo had returned, he said to her, Luoluo, Ill go up and wash up first. Your mom and sis should be home in half an hour. Chu Luo nodded at him and returned to her bedroom. Not long after, she could hear someone slamming on the door. Chu Luo walked over slowly and opened the door. Indeed, Chu Ting was standing outside with a dissatisfied expression. Chu Luo, Ive been knocking on the door for so long. Are you deaf? It took you half a day to come Say what you have to say then leave, Chu Luo interrupted her. You Chu Ting originally wanted to flare up, but when she thought about how she had suffered a loss previously, she retracted her anger and said in a benevolent tone, Daddy told me to call you down for dinner. With that, she turned around and left. She wouldnt enter Chu Luos room even if she was beaten to death. Chu Luo looked at the departing figure and turned around to wash her hands before going downstairs. The three of them were already seated at the dining table, chatting merrily. When Chu Luo came down, Chu Ting intentionally hugged Chu Zhengyangs arm and said in a wheedling tone, Daddy, the gold medal teachers in the capital said that I would definitely be able to get into Imperial University. How will you reward me when I get into Imperial U? Haha What reward do you want? Why dont you buy me a Maserati, Daddy? I want to have my own car. Sure, sure, sure. Ill buy it for you after you finish your exams. Wei Wei smiled at the father-and-daughter duo. After Chu Luo walked over, Chu Zhengyang casually asked, What reward does Luoluo want? Before Chu Luo could speak, Wei Wei said with a grim face, With her results, what reward do you want to give her? Chu Luo walked over and sat down. With a calm expression, she said, I heard from the teacher that in our school, students who get into Imperial University will receive a huge reward. A student who gets first place in the city and country respectively will also be given an award. At the same time, Imperial University will also give a reward. These rewards are enough for me. Pfft! Chu Luo, are you still dreaming?! Chu Ting said with disdain. Do you think you are possessed by the Goddess of Studying? You even dream of getting first place in the country! You should thank your lucky stars if you can get into any university at all. Chu Zhengyang looked at Chu Luo with a complicated gaze. He wondered if this child had been under too much pressure in her studies recently and had developed the delusion that her results were unparalleled. He said, Its good to have dreams, but dont force yourself. Wei Wei said with a straight face, Since you have such great ambitions, stay at home for the next few days and study well. If you can get into Imperial University, Ill buy you a Maserati too. Chu Luo gazed at Wei Wei with her big black eyes and nodded at her seriously. Okay. Wei Wei: Chapter 40 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After dinner, Chu Zhengyang took a call and went to the study. Wei Wei said to the two sisters, Every second before the exam is very important. Dont think about playing for the next three days. Youve got to stay at home and study. Chu Ting immediately replied, Alright, Mommy, I will go and read now. With that, she walked upstairs. Chu Luo also turned to head upstairs. Luoluo. Wei Wei stopped her and asked in a strange tone, I heard from Tingting that you ranked second in the level for your last monthly examination. Is that right? Chu Luo stopped and nodded at her. Yes. Hmph! Wei Weis expression instantly became stern. Let me tell you, our Chu family is open and aboveboard. If you dare to ruin our Chu familys reputation, Ill beat you to death, you wretched girl. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and asked, How do you think I will ruin the Chu familys reputation, Mommy? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Wei Wei raised her voice in displeasure. Dont play dumb with me. Chu Luo, its fine if you dont listen to me and do all those unsavory things outside, but if you use some evil tricks during the exam, I Mom. Chu Luos voice was slightly deep, and her body unconsciously exuded a fierce aura. Wei Weis mouth was agape. She was actually rendered speechless by Chu Luos aura. Chu Luo said, Youre my mother. I wont mind your previous actions, but Most of the time, I wonder if you are really my mother. Its fine if you dont care about me, but every time, you blame me. Is it because of Chu Tings one-sided words? At this point, the corner of Chu Luos lips curled up into a mocking smile. Previously, I might have been too stupid to see through it. Every time Chu Ting framed me, it wasnt without loopholes. As someone from a wealthy clan, you should be someone capable of critical thinking. How could you not see through her little tricks? I think every time, you are always just pretending to be ignorant. 1 When Wei Wei heard this, the anger on her face finally turned into surprise. After the surprise, it turned into an even deeper fury. You wretched girl, you even dare to suspect your mother. I raised you for more than ten years, but I didnt expect to have raised an ingrate. 3 Wei Wei was furious. She raised her hand to slap Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked at Wei Weis palm and flicked her finger. Wei Wei felt a numbing sensation on her wrist and instantly lost her strength. Wei Wei pointed at Chu Luo and widened her eyes in disbelief. You you Chu Luo took a step back, looked into her eyes, and said, If you dont like me, Ill leave after the exam, but I dont accept insults and beatings. 2 After saying that, she turned and walked upstairs. Wei Wei glared at Chu Luos back, feeling so mad that her chest heaved up and down. It took her a long time to speak. She pointed at Chu Luos back and looked as if she wanted to eat her up. Wretched girl, you are really crazy. How dare you talk to me like this. If youre that capable, get out immediately. Chu Luo stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Wei Wei with a stern expression. She frowned. At that moment, Chu Zhengyang appeared on the third floor. He told Wei Wei, Come to the study room. I have something to discuss with you. Only then did Wei Wei suppress the anger in her heart and walk upstairs. As she passed by Chu Luo, she said in a low voice, You better tighten your skin. Chu Luo pursed her lips and looked at her. After Wei Wei went upstairs, Chu Luo lowered her eyes and walked upstairs as well. Just as she reached the bedroom door, she heard Chu Tings gloating voice from behind her. Chu Luo, you have quite the guts to talk back to Mom. Just wait for Mom to teach you a lesson. Chu Luo gazed at her with those cold eyes. That gaze filled Chu Tings heart with fear. She glared ferociously at Chu Luo before turning around to return to her own bedroom. Chu Luo returned to her bedroom and walked to the window, then said to Phoenix in a low voice, Phoenix, listen to what they are saying. Yes, Master. A red light flashed from Chu Luos wrist. Then, Chu Luo heard the conversation upstairs. Chu Zhengyang said, The child is grown up now. Dont scold and beat her for no reason. Wei Weis tone was unfriendly. Hmph, Ive already done my duty by raising her until shes 18. You still want me to treat her nicely? Chu Zhengyang, let me tell you, no way! Chu Zhengyang sounded troubled. But, shes our 1 Wei Weis voice suddenly became sharp. Chu Zhengyang, how dare you even bring this up! Speaking up to this point, she suddenly started crying bitterly. Back then, it was because of her that my Tingting almost died. All these years, whenever I think of that scene, my heart feels like it is being stabbed by a knife. How can I possibly treat her well? That matter wasnt Luoluos fault. So youre saying it was my fault?! Wei Wei started sobbing again. Chu Zhengyang suddenly fell silent. When Chu Luo heard this, she didnt continue listening. She walked to the desk and sat down but didnt immediately take out a book to study. Instead, she was in a daze. What exactly happened when this body was born? Why did her mother hate her so much? Could it be because she almost caused Chu Ting to die? Why did Chu Ting almost die? 2 Thinking about it more deeply, she found that it wasnt reasonable at all. Chu Luo tapped her fingers on the desk casually. Looks like we have to find out the truth of what happened back then. But in any case, Chu Luo wasnt in a hurry. Right now, her mind was focused on the college entrance examination. She studied until midnight. Chu Luo had just washed up and changed into her pajamas when she felt a different aura outside the villa. The Phoenix Seal on her wrist glowed red at the same time, and Phoenixs excited voice rang out in her mind. Master, Master, there is an aura fluctuation not far from here that can help me regain my powers. Chu Luo nodded, changed her clothes, opened the window, and jumped out. The aura was a few kilometers away from the villa, on the back street of a seven-star hotel. When Chu Luo got there, she saw a middle-aged man standing in the dark, controlling the puppet doll in his hand to open a back door. Seeing as this person was entering via the back door and had a wretched appearance, it was obvious that he wanted to harm someone. Chu Luo stared at the puppet doll floating around him and rubbed her chin with interest. I wonder if the people using this kind of sorcery here are powerful or not. Phoenix, why dont you wait for a while? Well go take a look. Then she started following the man. That person controlled the puppet doll to act as a cover as he walked into the back kitchen. The restaurant was very big, and that person specifically walked to places where no one was around. After turning left and right a few times, he finally walked towards the escape stairs. Chu Luo let Phoenix feel which floor the middle-aged man went to before she slowly climbed up. Five minutes later, Phoenix told her, Master, that person went to the 28th floor. Only then did Chu Luo speed up. When she reached the 28th floor and was yet to open the door to enter, the sharp killing intent that assaulted her made her pause. She asked Phoenix, Whos on this floor? Phoenix: They are all bodyguards with strong combat power. Also Before Phoenix could finish her sentence, the door was knocked open by someone flying towards her. Chu Luo quickly retreated to the side so that she wouldnt get hit. Looking at the man in the black suit who had fainted after vomiting blood due to being poisoned, Chu Luo exclaimed, Why are this mans clothes and aura so familiar? Chapter 41 After saying that, she looked up at the door that had been knocked open. There was a long and wide corridor inside. At this moment, a group of men in black suits was dealing with the puppet dolls that the man was controlling. The puppet dolls were made from a special material. Other than the fact that they looked like babies and emitted terrifying giggles from their mouths, they didnt know pain and wouldnt die. After being sliced at the waist, they could continue to use their upper and lower bodies to harm others. Chu Luo stood at the side and muttered as she watched the show, Thats why I dont like this offense type of evil technique. Its simply like an unbreakable obstacle. Its too annoying. While she was mumbling, a few more men in black suits were knocked to the ground by the puppet dolls and couldnt get up. The person controlling the puppet dolls stood at the side and watched with an impudent and sinister smile. Then he walked towards one of the presidential suites. Chu Luo subconsciously followed from the side. Along the way, a puppet doll blocked her path. She extended her finger, and a red light flashed from Phoenix. Following which, the puppet dolls seemed to be frightened stiff and dodged away. Chu Luo went to the door of the suite that the middle-aged man had entered and saw a few more imposing men in black suits stopping him. Gagaga you cant stop me. That person laughed wantonly, but his expression became even more sinister. Ask him to hand over the jade pendant. Otherwise, Ill make all of you my dolls supper. Gagaga / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Jade pendant? Chu Luo frowned and muttered, Could it be the same jade pendant Im thinking of? Just as she finished mumbling, she saw the powerful men in black suits take out a special weapon and point it at that person. That person sneered. Do you think this thing can hurt me? As soon as he finished speaking, a bullet flew over and entered his flesh with a plop. Uh That person was furious. With a shake of the red thread in his hand, several puppet dolls appeared out of thin air. An invisible aura fluctuation spread out. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up as she said to Phoenix, Now, you can eat your fill. A red light flashed. In the next moment, the persons expression changed drastically. The red light in his hand disappeared without a trace, and the puppet dolls that had just appeared disappeared. The fight outside the suite stopped. How is that possible! The man stared at his hand in disbelief. He seemed to have realized something and turned to escape. A few men in black suits surrounded him. After Chu Luo felt that her body had become a little lighter, the corners of her lips curled up. She planned to leave before anyone noticed her. At this moment, she heard a sharp whistle. Chu Luo was shocked and was about to jump up. A figure rapidly approached her. At the same time, a whip wrapped around her waist. While it didnt hurt her, her body was pulled back. Chu Luo quickly steadied herself when the whip stopped. Just as she was about to retaliate, a familiar low and cold voice came from above. You want to leave after watching the show? Have you asked for my permission? Chu Luo turned around in surprise and met that familiar cold gaze. Eh? Its you. Li Yan retracted the whip from her waist and turned to look at the restrained person coldly. His tone was murderous. Deal with it. Yes! A few men in black suits walked out methodically, as if they werent curious about the additional person in the room. After the door was closed, Chu Luo turned to look at the man, who was more than a head taller than her and exuding a dangerous aura. Her eyes darted around and she said in displeasure, Is this how you treat your savior? Besides, Im just passing by. Its getting late. Ill get going now. As she spoke, she moved to leave. The person behind her didnt stop her. Thinking that this person was smart enough to leave her alone, Chu Luo walked towards the door and turned the doorknob. She couldnt turn it. She tried again. After turning the doorknob several times, Chu Luo turned around and looked angrily at the man standing there, staring at her with his dark eyes. She puffed up her cheeks and asked, What do you want? Why did that person suddenly lose his ability? I dont Know. Tell me after youve thought it through. Otherwise, well stay here tonight. Chu Luo widened her eyes. This person actually dared to threaten her! Im not telling you. After saying that, she quickly attacked him. To her surprise, Li Yan easily dodged it. In the next second, her fist was caught by his broad palm. Then, her hand was pulled and her body fell towards him. Just as the two of them were about to bump into each other, Chu Luo tapped the ground with the tip of her toes and flashed to his side. Li Yan turned around and pressed her against the wall forcefully. Chu Luo looked up at Li Yan in disbelief. Youre actually so good at fighting! After saying that, she wanted to struggle free, but she realized that she couldnt escape at all. The corners of Li Yans lips curled up slightly. He had practiced martial arts with ancient masters since he was young. Even if he couldnt walk for a few years, he could recover 60 to 70% in two months. However, he definitely wouldnt say that out loud. Instead, he leaned closer to her and asked again in a low voice, Tell me, why did that person suddenly lose his ability? Chu Luo pursed her lips and looked at him. Her shoulder was pressed against the wall and she was surrounded by his aura. A faint, cold sandalwood fragrance floated to the tip of her nose. Her eyes flashed and she smiled at him. I said I wont tell you. Im not telling you. After saying those words, she quickly tapped the other partys acupoints. Li Yans aura became even colder. Unlock my acupoints. Chu Luo broke free from his hand on her shoulder and moved away from the side. She raised her eyebrows at him provocatively. So what if you have good skills? If youre that capable, come and catch me. She even made a face at him. Li Yan looked at her smug expression. His eyes flickered and his lips suddenly curled up. Do you think you can get out of this door? Even if you can, youll have to escape past more than a hundred of my subordinates. Chu Luo knew that he had guessed that she wouldnt be able to get out of this door, but he didnt think that that could stop her. Who said that I was going to get out through this door? With that, she strode to the window and opened the door to the balcony. As she walked out, she turned around and threatened him while facing his back, I have a lot of poison on me. If you send anyone after me, Ill poison them all to death! After saying that, she walked to the balcony, looked at the drop from the 20th floor, and jumped down without hesitation. Half an hour after Chu Luo had left, Li Yan could finally move. He walked to the balcony and looked at the streetlights below. A predatory glint flashed across his eyes. Little imp, do you think you can escape after offending me? With that, he moved his wristwatch. Not long after, the door was pushed open. Qin Ming walked behind him and respectfully called out, Master. Li Yan suddenly recalled what Master Huiqing had said to him earlier. Master Huiqing had told him that the young lady he had met couldnt be touched. Cant be touched? What if I insist? At the thought, his eyes darkened and he suddenly wanted to use another method to deal with the little thing. Qin Ming, who didnt know what he was thinking, simply stood there and waited for his instructions. Li Yan looked at Ocean City in the middle of the night. After a while, he turned around and walked towards the living room. As he walked, he said, Well go back to the capital tomorrow. Yes! Chapter 42 For the next two days, Chu Zhengyang had something to attend to and left the house early every day, returning only late at night. Wei Wei directly ignored Chu Luo and placed her focus on Chu Ting. At noon on the last day before the college entrance examination, the Grade 12 students returned to school. When Chu Luo and Chu Ting appeared at the same time in the school, everyone who saw them stopped and pointed at them. Look, the school belle is here with Chu Luo. Didnt they say that the school belle has a mental problem? I wonder if shes recovered yet. Dont you think that the school belle isnt that good-looking walking beside Chu Luo? I seldom meet Chu Luo. It turns out that she has such a good disposition. Also I seem to remember that Chu Luo was shorter than Chu Ting two months ago. Now, shes actually as tall as Chu Ting. I think Chu Luo is prettier than the school belle. The real school belle should be Chu Luo. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Hearing these discussions, Chu Ting was so angry that her heart, liver, and spleen were about to get distorted. At this moment, another voice was heard. The school hunk will definitely be here today. I wonder if the school hunk will change his mind and accept Chu Luo as his girlfriend after seeing her? Im more interested in seeing Chu Luo, the school hunk, and Jiang Siyi meet at the same time. Hehe, me too. It will definitely be very exciting! When Chu Ting heard these words, she finally had an excuse to mock, Some people are really nothing but dogs Ah, Chu Luo, what are you doing? Chu Luo put down her raised hand and said innocently, Im not doing anything though? Its just that my hand isnt listening to me. It wants to beat someone up. When Chu Ting heard this, her face turned pale and she said angrily, You you dare! Oh~ If you want to see if I dare, then continue. Without any backing, Chu Ting definitely wouldnt dare. She glared at Chu Luo before quickly walking away. As she looked at the fleeing figure, the corners of Chu Luos lips curled up as she slowly walked towards the school building. Coincidentally, she encountered Zhang Tianyi on the steps in front of the school building. Zhang Tianyi was wearing a mask, but the powerful narcissistic aura on his body wasnt blocked in the slightest by it. When he saw Chu Luo, who looked like a different person, his eyes flashed with surprise and disbelief. Youre actually Chu Luo? Chu Luo glanced at him coldly. Do we know each other? Zhang Tianyi narrowed his eyes and his confidence exploded. Chu Luo, what are you pretending for? Back then, when you were rejected by me, you almost jumped off a building. Ah~~~ Chu Luo retracted her leg with undisguised displeasure on her face. I would have forgotten about this if you hadnt mentioned it. Zhang Tianyi was just about to feel proud of himself when Chu Luo cast a stern gaze over and continued, Your looks at this level arent good enough for my eyes. Back then, Chu Luo only fell for you because her eyes werent good. However I dont fancy you now. After saying that, Chu Luo walked into the school building under everyones watchful gaze. Zhang Tianyi looked at the departing back and didnt at all believe what Chu Luo had said about not liking him. He wanted to ridicule her. At this moment, a mocking voice sounded from the crowd. Some people really dont know their limits. Dont they know what they look like now? Do they really think theyre still the school hunk whos being pursued by girls? Zhang Tianyi swept a cold glance over and saw the person clearly. He gritted his teeth and asked, Li Tao, what do you mean? Since you can still be narcissistic, why dont you dare to take off your mask? After Li Tao finished speaking, he quickly walked over and pulled the mask off of his face. The world suddenly fell silent. Zhang Tianyi raised his chin smugly and arrogantly. Hmph, so what if my mask is off? Do you think my face cant be cured in two months? Li Tao took a step back in disdain. Tsk tsk, indeed, two months can cure your face, but Zhang Tianyi, when you underwent plastic surgery, didnt you think that changing your face would make it difficult for you to enter the examination hall? Thats right. Ever since the time when the Zhang family had hired an expert to cure Zhang Tianyis face and the expert, without even curing his face, suddenly disappeared after receiving a huge sum of money, Zhang Tianyi had gone to get plastic surgery without hesitation. Who said I had plastic surgery! Regarding getting plastic surgery, Zhang Tianyi would definitely not admit it even if he was beaten to death. You think were all blind? You almost dont look like you anymore. Dont tell us that you simply woke up one fine morning with a brand new face. Li Taos words were really venomous, but the onlookers echoed his laughter. Other than a small portion of people with good results, those who could enter this elite school were basically those with money and power. These people could appreciate celebrities or unrelated people undergoing plastic surgery, but they couldnt accept plastic surgery from the school hunk. The group of girls who had always had a crush on the school hunk felt their hearts shatter. These things had nothing to do with Chu Luo. After everyone got their entry slips, the school organized for them to go to the examination venue. After seeing the examination hall, they returned to school. Old Gao stood on the podium and looked at everyone who took out their books the moment he came back. He clapped his hands. Everyone, stop for a while. Everyone stopped. Someone deliberately jeered: Old Gao, save the encouraging speech. Let me finish this question first. Time is tight. Ive got to memorize as many questions as I can. I feel like I still have a lot to memorize. Old Gao deliberately put on a straight face. Now you realize that time is tight. If youd had this awareness when you were in Grade 10, everyone would be able to get into the key universities by now. Everyone: Old Gao prepared to give them a carrot after striking them with the stick. The heavens reward the diligent. Hard work will definitely pay off I know you guys arent willing to listen to me anymore, so Im giving Chu Luo time to come up and help you guys spot a few questions. Everyone looked at Chu Luo with the same goal in mind. Chu Luo stared at Old Gao with her big, confused eyes. Old Gao looked at her and smiled amiably. Chu Luo, come up. I believe in your ability. At this point, he even said in a joking tone, There are a total of eight classes in this batch of Grade 12 students. Class 1 to Class 4 are humanities and arts classes, whereas Class 5 to Class 8 are science classes. Class 1 and Class 5 are the elite classes. Ive endured a lot of sarcasm from Class 1s form teacher. You guys can help to avenge me. We have to prove that there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the ordinary class. Everyone: Old Gao, as an educator, is it really okay for you to say this? However, what was with this feeling of being moved in their hearts? While everyone was looking at Chu Luo expectantly, a sharp voice suddenly sounded. I dont want to hear Chu Luo spot the questions. She isnt worthy! It was Jiang Siyi, who had been trying to reduce her presence today. Jiang Siyi stood up, packed up her things, and left. Old Gao was furious. He asked the others with a straight face, Is there anyone else who doesnt want to listen? If so, you can leave the classroom. Everyone sat still. Ji Cheng, who was sitting behind Chu Luo, said loudly, In any case, I dont know how to revise by myself, so I might as well listen to what Chu Luo has to say. Li Tao replied, I believe in Chu Luo. Then, all the students with good results chimed in, We believe in you too. Chu Luo didnt refuse. She walked to the podium and said, Ive done all the questions related to the college entrance examination from the past few years. I think the questions for this years college entrance examination will be more difficult than the previous ones. Thats why Ill help everyone spot two major questions per subject. Whether you can remember them or not depends on you. After saying this, she started talking. Time passed by slowly. When the teachers and students of the other classes found out, everyone felt that the form teacher of Grade 12, Class 4 had gone crazy. This matter quickly spread to Teacher Lis ears. She scoffed. The ordinary class is the ordinary class. The exam is coming up soon, and theyre still busy dreaming! I want to see if anyone in their class has the ability to get into Imperial University! Chapter 43 Chu Luo went on until past six oclock. When she stopped, everyone looked at her anxiously. The same message was written in their eyes: Say more. Chu Luo said with a straight face, There will be two subjects tomorrow. You guys should revise the two major questions I mentioned just now. After saying that, she rubbed her stomach. She refused to admit that she was hungry. Old Gao, who was standing at the side, happened to see her inconspicuous action. He smiled and said to everyone, Chu Luo is right. Everyone, go and revise your Chinese and English first. After three years of sharpening your swords, everyone will go to the battlefield tomorrow. All the best! Everyone then prepared to take their remaining books away. Old Gao turned around and patted Chu Luos shoulder with absolute trust. Chu Luo, I have nothing to say for tomorrows exam. Teacher believes in you. When the results are out, Teacher will celebrate for you. When He Jiang, who happened to walk over, heard this, he deliberately said in a displeased tone, Old Gao, you cant give special treatment. If you want to treat someone to a meal, treat our entire class too. The others immediately agreed. Exactly. Old Gao retorted with a smile, Alright, as long as you can score your expected results, Ill invite everyone. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Hoho For Old Gaos promise, I will definitely give it my all. Me too. I must study the question type Chu Luo had mentioned tonight. Chu Luo waited for everyone to finish speaking before nodding at Old Gao and saying, Then Ill leave first. Go back. Remember tomorrows exam time. Got it, Teacher. Everyone walked out of the classroom. There werent many people left in the entire building. After walking out of the school building, Li Tao suddenly stopped Chu Luo. The others seemed to have guessed something and left tactfully. As the two of them stood in front of the school building, Chu Luo asked, What is it? Li Tao clenched his fists by his sides. Worried that Chu Luo would reject him, he straightened his neck and said quickly, If we can get into the same school, can I pursue you? Chu Luo looked at Li Tao and refused without hesitation. No. With that, she turned to leave. Li Tao subconsciously reached out to stop her. Why? I will only date someone as capable as me. Chu Luo left after saying this. Li Tao looked at Chu Luos back. At this moment, he didnt understand what she meant, so he shouted at her, Chu Luo, I will get into Imperial University. When the time comes, I will definitely pursue you. Chu Luo continued walking forward without looking back. As the college entrance examination would start tomorrow, the Grade 10 and Grade 12 students would have their afternoon off. Chu Luo had just reached the road beside the field when another person walked out and stopped her. Chu Luo. It was Zhang Tianyi. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and looked at him. Her expression turned cold. Get lost! After saying that, she wanted to continue walking, but Zhang Tianyi stopped her again with an unfriendly expression. Today, I heard about everything that happened to you these past two months. You dare to say that your personality didnt change because of me? You Bam! Ouch~~ Chu Luo retracted her fist and looked at Zhang Tianyi, who covered his nose in disbelief and said fiercely, If the college entrance examination werent tomorrow, I would let you know the consequences of being narcissistic in front of me. You you violent woman! Ha! I dont want to waste my breath on a narcissist like you. Chu Luo waved her fist at him. Zhang Tianyi subconsciously took a few steps back. He was angered by Chu Luos behavior and said in a low voice, Chu Luo, dont be smug. I heard that you said that you wanted to get first place in the country, hur hur! You want to get first place in the country with your results? I doubt you can even get into the key universities What if I can get in? Chu Luo looked at him with dark eyes. If you can get first place in the country, oh no if you can get first place in the entire school, Ill go abroad immediately and never appear in front of you again. Sure. Remember what you said. Chu Luo left after saying that. Zhang Tianyi looked at Chu Luos back and sneered. You actually want to get first place in the entire school? I doubt you can even get into the key universities. As Chu Luo left the school late, Chu Ting had already been picked up by the chauffeur. Chu Luo didnt mind. She turned around and returned to her apartment. The next day, Old Gao was surprised to see Chu Luo come to the school alone. Chu Luo, didnt you go home last night? Chu Luo only nodded. As her form teacher, Old Gao had actually long been in disapproval of Chu Luos parents actions of valuing the elder sister over the younger sister. However, the child was about to enter the examination hall, so he couldnt say anything to affect her mood. He patted her shoulder and said, Do your best. Im still waiting to give you a celebratory feast. Chu Luo nodded at him and boarded the school bus with the others to the examination venue. Due to the college entrance examination, every schools school bus was led by a police car. The roads leading to the examination venue had also been sealed two hours earlier. Other than the cars that sent the students, no other cars were allowed to pass. The parents who sent their kids to the examination venue were all outside the examination hall. Chu Luo, Old Gao, and her classmates alighted from the school bus. Old Gao subconsciously glanced at the parents waiting area. The parents of his students were all here, and even those from afar had rushed over. When he saw Chu Zhengyang and Wei Wei, who were carefully advising Chu Ting, he was furious. Nonetheless, he asked Chu Luo, Chu Luo, do you want to go and talk to your parents? Chu Luo also saw the three of them and shook her head coldly. No need. Old Gao was silent for a few seconds. He suddenly took out a red headband from his trouser pocket and tied it on his forehead before everyones eyes. The words Victory in the College Entrance Examination were especially striking. He said, Go in. Teacher will be waiting outside the examination hall for you and everyone for the next few days. Good luck! Chu Luo nodded at him and turned to walk into the school. At this moment, Chu Zhengyang happened to look up to look for Chu Luo. With a single glance, he saw her walking towards the school gate and was about to go over. When Chu Ting saw that, she immediately grabbed his arm and said in a wheedling tone, Daddy, Im about to enter the examination hall. Im so nervous. Chu Zhengyang quickly stopped to comfort her. Your results have always been good. Your teacher said that as long as you stay calm, you will definitely be able to get into Imperial University. Okay Ill go in, then. You and Mommy must wait for me outside. Go, go. Well be waiting for you outside during these three days. Okay. Chu Ting walked away. Wei Wei stopped her again. Tingting, check for your entry slip and pen bag first. Dont miss them. Mommy, dont worry. Ive already checked them a few times. Thats good. Take the exam well. Mommy will reward you handsomely when youre done. Hehe, okay, Mommy. The college entrance examination officially began. When the candidates received the first paper, their hearts skipped a beat. No one expected the college entrance examination papers to be so difficult this year. The students, who were originally filled with confidence, turned increasingly serious. In the last examination, Chu Luo was the first to submit her papers and walk out of the examination hall. When Chu Luo walked out of the examination hall, Old Gao welcomed her. Old Gao asked nervously, Chu Luo, how do you think your results were? Chu Luo nodded at him. Old Gao smiled. Then, people gradually walked out of the examination hall. Everyone seemed to have shed a layer of skin. Some people even wailed as they walked out of the examination hall. Only the students from Ocean Citys elite high school, Grade 12, Class 4, were still smiling when they walked out of the school. As soon as everyone saw Chu Luo standing with Old Gao, they surrounded her. Chu Luo, youre amazing. You spotted the major questions 90% correctly. Chu Luo, where are you going for your graduation trip during the holidays? Why dont we go together? Chu Luo, lets have a graduation party tonight. Everyone can take the chance to thank you properly. When Old Gao heard this, he deliberately said with a straight face, Go back to school after the exam. I have something to tell you guys. Chu Luo glanced at Chu Zhengyang, who was waving at her to go over. She nodded and said, Ill go talk to them. When Chu Luo arrived at Chu Zhengyangs side, Chu Ting was already there. At this moment, Chu Ting was wiping her tears as though she had been dealt a heavy blow. Wei Wei was comforting her, Since the question type this time is very difficult, it follows that everyone else did not do well either. Tingting, what are you worried about? Everyones marks are low, so the Imperial Universitys cutoff marks will definitely drop. Chu Zhengyang originally wanted to comfort Chu Ting, but when he saw Chu Luo walking over, he subconsciously asked, Luoluo, how did you do? Chu Luo replied, Not bad. When Chu Ting heard this, her voice immediately became sharp. I didnt even do well, so how could you have done alright! Chapter 44 Chu Luo directly ignored Chu Ting, who was glaring at her, and said to Chu Zhengyang, Im going to a gathering with my classmates tonight. Chu Ting glared at Chu Luo with a look that said, Im this sad, yet you still dare to go to a gathering? She mocked, Youre at the bottom of the pack, yet you still have the gall to go to a gathering. Arent you afraid My classmates are still waiting for me over there. Ill get going now. Chu Luo left after saying that. Chu Ting was so angry that her chest heaved up and down heavily. She wished she could run over and tear Chu Luo apart. She felt that Chu Luo had been purposely ignoring her. She turned around and cried to Wei Wei. Mommy, I feel terrible~ Wei Wei hugged her shoulder and patted her back with a pained expression. Dont be upset. You should go to school and compare your answers with the top students in your class. You have to believe in yourself. Your form teacher and the top tutors we hired for you in the capital said that you would definitely be able to get into Imperial University. Would they lie to you? Really? Chu Ting just wanted to be comforted. Hearing those words, she felt much better. Wei Wei nodded and took out a card from her bag. Theres 100,000 yuan inside. Tonight, you can invite all your classmates to have fun and relax. The day after tomorrow, well go to the capital to have you treated. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At the thought that she would be able to remove her Gu soon, Chu Tings mood finally brightened. When they returned to school, Old Gao glanced at the entire class. Other than Jiang Siyi, everyone was there. Thinking of Jiang Siyis behavior after the exam ended, he could only shake his head in his heart. Upon thinking about the college entrance examination, Old Gao couldnt help but smile again. The teachers who taught other subjects also came to their class at the same time. All the teachers were smiling. Chu Luo is incredible. Her guesses were more accurate than ours. Thats right. If we had known that Chu Luo was so good at guessing questions, we would have given the time to her on the last few days. Students, you can estimate your marks now. The questions this year were very difficult. The admission cutoff for the top-tier universities will definitely drop. When the teachers said that, everyone became even more excited. After everyone surrounded Chu Luo and asked her the answers, everyone had epiphanies. Its better than I expected. I think I have a chance to get into the second-tier universities. Hehe, I was thinking about getting my old man to buy me an undergraduate degree if I couldnt get in. Theres no need for that now. I should have no problem getting into a third-tier university. Heavens! I think I can get into a first-tier one. Boohoo Im so happy! Haha! Other than this years Chinese essay question, which was a little crazy, I should be able to score 100% for the other papers major questions. Everyone spoke and laughed and cried. The atmosphere in Grade 12, Class 4 was extremely good. However, most of the students in the other classes had gloomy expressions on their faces, especially those who had stood outside the window of Grade 12, Class 4 to watch the show. They were simply pounding their chests and stamping their feet in pain. Back then, Chu Luo from Grade 12, Class 4 correctly guessed most of the questions. Why did I only care about watching the show? If I had known, I would have revised that type of question properly. Boohoo, I regret it so much Me too. When I saw those similar questions, I had an urge to slap myself. Why didnt I memorize them back then? Waah Waah The entire Grade 12 building was filled with wailing and howling. When Teacher Li, who was standing on the podium of Grade 12, Class 1, learned that Chu Luo had spotted all the questions correctly, her heart was twisted with jealousy and pain. Yet she had to put on a gentle expression to comfort her students. The college entrance examination questions in the entire empire this year were difficult. When the time comes, the critical admission score will definitely drop. Our class is the elite class. As long as everyone had performed normally, it wont be a problem for you to get into the key universities. Will the cutoff score for Imperial University drop? This was what Xu Yanqing was most concerned about. He was so anxious that his face turned pale. Ive checked all the college entrance examination records since Imperial University was founded. The cutoff score for Imperial University has always been above 700 points. The questions for the year XX were also difficult, but even then, Imperial University didnt lower the cutoff score. I estimated my score. I got 680 at most this time. Am I not getting into Imperial anymore? After Xu Yanqing finished speaking, he suddenly let out a loud cry. A grown man lay there and started crying. Xu Yanqings words immediately sent the class into a state of distress. Teacher Lis face instantly turned ashen, then instantly changed back. She hurriedly looked at Zhang Tianyi and asked, Tianyi, whats your estimated score? Zhang Tianyis face was also ashen. Between 680 and 690. When Teacher Li heard this score, her heart froze and her vision darkened. She grabbed the edge of the desk to prevent herself from falling. It was unknown if she was consoling herself, but she quickly said, Your estimates are all conservative. Maybe your real results will be 700 points. After saying that, she turned her gaze to Chu Ting, whose eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried. Chu Ting, your sister guessed most of the questions for Grade 12, Class 4 correctly. You are her sister. Did she tell you about the questions she spotted? Do you have a high estimated score? Chu Ting was stunned for a long time by this question. When she reacted, shock and disbelief flashed across her face, followed by anger and exasperation, until finally, her heart, liver, and spleen twisted. Her voice even changed. What? Chu Luo spotted all the major questions? She had lost all her marks this time because of the last major question. And the major questions accounted for 25% of the marks for every subject. Impossible. Shes at the bottom of the rankings. How could she possibly have this ability?! Chu Tings vision darkened and she almost fainted from anger. Grade 12, Class 4. Old Gao talked about the dates of the release and of the submission of the application for the colleges, then he announced to everyone with tears in his eyes, Students, your high school life is over. School is dismissed. With that, he turned his head away, and tears almost flowed from his eyes. He couldnt bear to leave these children. The entire class was stirred up by him, and a few girls even started sobbing. At this moment, a clear voice sounded. Teacher Gao, you should save your worked-up emotions until our college entrance examination results are out. It wont be too late to cry from joy then. The reluctance to part that Old Gao felt in his heart was immediately dispelled by these words. He wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, turned around, and scolded jokingly, Little Miss Chu, if you cant get first place in the country this time, Teacher will definitely hit your palm with a ruler. Chu Luo raised her chin slightly and said confidently, Teacher Gao, I wont give you that chance. Haha! Okay! Ill wait for you to make Teacher proud. Once Old Gao finished speaking, Ji Cheng stood up and gritted his teeth, asking, Since weve graduated, can we say goodbye to these books? Without waiting for Old Gao to speak, he turned around, opened the back door, and ran out. A few classmates sitting behind him also ran out with their textbooks. Then, he heard a few people standing in the corridor shouting, Screw the college entrance examination. Screw the textbooks. Today is the day I can hold my head high. Then, there was the sound of running and shouting coming from the corridor. Chu Luo turned her head to look and saw many people leaning on the railing, tearing books and throwing them downstairs. Then, the entire Grade 12 building erupted. Footsteps. The sound of running feet. The ripping sound of books being torn off. Pieces of paper fluttered down like snowflakes. Goodbye, Grade 12! Chapter 45 That night, Old Gao and a few teachers went to the graduation gathering for Grade 12, Class 4. Everyone ate and drank like friends; they talked about life and dreams. Old Gao said, Youre the most difficult batch of students Ive ever taught. Youre also the best batch of students Ive ever taught. When everyone heard this, a few of them jeered in dissatisfaction. Tsk~ Old Gao, your words are contradictory. Besides, when were we difficult to guide? Thats right. Were so obedient. You were probably secretly glad to have us as your students. Also, theres a dark horse like Chu Luo in our class. When the college entrance examination results are out, Old Gao, you might just be awarded the gold medal teaching award. Thats right. You can laugh openly then. Old Gao drank the wine that a student had poured for him and laughed out loud. The joy was unstoppable. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He turned to Chu Luo and asked, Little Miss Chu, Ive never dared to ask you what your estimate is. Can you get 740 points? The others actually didnt dare to ask either. They were all guessing in their hearts. When Old Gao asked this, everyone looked at her with bright eyes. Chu Luo had been looking at the beautiful wine in the bottle. She was just about to reach out to pour some out and try it when she heard Old Gaos question. She looked up and replied, I didnt get anything wrong. If nothing goes wrong, I should get full marks. The entire room suddenly fell silent. Despite seeing everyones reaction, Chu Luo didnt mind. She took the bottle of wine that shed had her eye on, intending to pour some wine into her cup. At this moment, a hand snatched the cup from her hand before she could. Old Gao deliberately lectured her. Youre not even 18 yet. Why are you drinking? After saying that, he took a few bottles of soda. Take your pick. Drink whatever you like. But Chu Luos eyes darted around everyones hands. She pointed at them and said pitifully, Theyre all drinking alcohol. Li Tao swirled the wine in his hand and spoke first. I turned 19 last month. Class representative: I turned 19 the month before last. Im eighteen years and five months old. Im eighteen years and seven months old. In the end, none of them were younger than 18 years old. Chu Luo was depressed. As a High Priestess, she used to be able to drink whatever she wanted and whenever she wanted. She didnt expect to be restrained by age here. Everyone laughed out loud when they saw Chu Luos depressed expression. After the laughter, the atmosphere became even more enthusiastic. But all good things must come to an end. At midnight, Old Gao saw that many people were drunk and said, Its getting late. Everyone should go back. It would have been better if Old Gao hadnt said anything. Once he did, most people started crying. Chu Luo sat there and felt a little strange as she watched everyone cry. She thought to herself, Whats there to cry about? She stood up and said, Ill leave first. Then, she said, You can come back in the future. Why are you crying? Everyone thought about it and agreed. They wiped their tears and staggered out while supporting each other as they sang the song You Who Sat Next to Me in Class. It attracted the attention of all the service staff in the hotel. Old Gao was worried about those people bothering the girls, so he said to the boys who hadnt drunk much, You guys, send the girls and the others back. As soon as Old Gao finished speaking, a few boys wanted to send Chu Luo off. In the end, Li Tao said to her first, Chu Luo, Ill send you back. Chu Luo shook her head. No need. Ill take a taxi back by myself. Its so late. Youre a girl You think Ill get in danger? The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up into a confident smile. No one has dared to have any ideas about me. With that, she walked towards the street while Li Tao was in a daze. Chu Luos steps didnt look fast, but after Old Gao saw the other girls being sent off and turned around to look for her, she had already disappeared. He looked at Li Tao, who was standing there, and asked, Li Tao, wheres Chu Luo? After a while, Li Tao replied in a daze, as if he had seen a ghost, She left alone. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared! Old Gao: Did this child drink too much? Chu Luo said that she would take a taxi, but she didnt actually call for one. Instead, she walked directly. Ever since the guardian beast, Phoenix, had appeared, all her abilities had awakened in this body. As long as she wanted to do so, teleportation wasnt a problem. The gathering venue was at least half an hours drive away from her house, but she only took ten minutes to get to the villa. At this moment, the lights in the villa lit up. Chu Luo had already guessed that the other three were waiting for her and were even planning to settle scores with her. She sneered at the thought of them settling scores. She walked in. Indeed, the three people sitting in the living room had ugly expressions. Upon seeing her, Wei Wei and Chu Ting immediately stood up. Chu Ting pointed at her nose and shouted, Chu Luo, since you knew how to spot the questions, why didnt you tell me? Wei Weis expression darkened even more, and she looked like she wanted to eat her up. You ingrate. I did not raise you for so many years just so you could benefit outsiders. Since youd guessed the college entrance examination questions correctly, why didnt you tell your sister? Although Chu Zhengyang didnt say anything, he was frowning as he looked at her. After hearing their accusations, Chu Luo didnt get angry but instead laughed and asked, Didnt you guys always believe that I needed money to buy my way into a university? I want to ask, if Id told you about the question type before the exam, would you have believed me? I Chu Ting was a little speechless. Then, she straightened her neck and said unreasonably, Regardless of whether Id have believed you or not, you should have told me. Wei Wei snorted. Regardless, its wrong of you to tell outsiders but not your sister. A cold glint flashed across Chu Luos eyes as a suppressive force suddenly emanated from her body. Instantly, Wei Wei and Chu Ting felt stifled. Chu Luo walked up and said in a cold voice, You just want to condemn someone, so youll look for any reason to do so. After saying that, she sneered and said in an even colder tone, Are you guys going to push all the blame on me because Chu Ting failed her exams? Ha! You guys are really such good parents and sister to me. After saying that, she moved her hand, and the bracelet on her wrist made a crisp sound. Then, she walked upstairs. You you Wei Wei pointed at Chu Luos back and was so angry that she couldnt breathe. Chu Ting was so angry that her heart twisted. Suddenly, the Gu worm in her body acted up. Ah it hurts. She rolled on the ground in pain. Wei Wei and Chu Zhengyangs expressions changed drastically. Tingting, dont scare Mommy! Tingting, my Tingting. Wei Wei screamed and pounced forward to hug Chu Ting, who was rolling around and banging her head against the floor. Perhaps it was because she was in too much pain, but as soon as she was hugged, Chu Ting opened her mouth and bit down on Wei Weis arm. Soon, the area that she bit was covered in blood. Wei Wei gasped in pain but didnt let go of Chu Ting. Chu Zhengyang was so anxious that his eyes were red. Ill get the chauffeur to drive us. Well go to the capital immediately. After saying that, he strode out of the door. After a few steps, he broke into a run. Chu Luo stood upstairs and looked down. Her lips curled into a mocking smile. What a touching scene. After saying that, she looked at the bracelet she had received from the expert from last time and muttered in satisfaction, Its indeed good stuff. After saying that, she turned around and returned to her room. Chu Ting was in so much pain that she almost bit off a piece of flesh from Wei Weis arm. After Chu Zhengyang woke the chauffeur up, he came over to take Chu Ting. Chu Ting used her forehead to hit Chu Zhengyangs chest, causing Chu Zhengyangs internal organs to almost get displaced. He hugged Chu Ting tighter and gritted his teeth as he endured the pain, then said to Wei Wei, Hurry up and pack your things. Well leave immediately. Okay, okay, okay. Wei Wei stood up to pack her things. At this moment, Chu Ting grabbed Chu Zhengyangs sleeve tightly and said with a twisted face, Bring Chu Luo along. Bring Chu Luo along. She wanted to transfer the Gu worm in her body to Chu Luo! Chapter 46 Chu Luo sat in the car and tilted her head to look at the night scenery under the streetlamps outside. She could see the expressions of the three people opposite her in the reflection. Chu Tings Gu worm was still acting up, and her lips had already been torn from her biting them so hard. Her flesh was covered in blood, and the sweat on her forehead made it look like she was about to collapse. Wei Wei was so anxious that she kept wiping her tears. My dear daughter, were almost at your uncles house. Hang in there for a while. Chu Zhengyang kept looking at the time. After a minute or two, he urged the chauffeur, Drive faster. It was three in the morning and there were few cars on the expressway. The car drove quickly. Actually, Chu Luo could have refused to go to the capital with Chu Ting. She had no idea what method that legendary Gu Master from Miaojiang would use to remove the Gu poison from Chu Tings body. But since she was the one who had poisoned Chu Ting, she wouldnt allow anyone to remove the Gu poison. Moreover, she planned to investigate what had happened back then and go to Imperial University to take a look. The car drove for more than six hours. When the sun rose from the horizon, they finally arrived at the Wei residence. The Wei family was indeed worthy of being deemed one of the wealthiest families in the capital. Their residence was located in a high-class villa district with high walls and a compound that spanned thousands of square meters. The car drove into the Wei residence and stopped in a special parking spot after driving for a while on the tree-lined road. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. There were a few middle-aged men and women waiting outside the car. The first person Chu Luo saw was a middle-aged man dressed in Miao clothing with two bells hanging on his waist. This person gave off a sinister feeling, a residue from raising Gu worms for a long time. Standing there, he gave people the sense that he was dangerous. When Wei Wei saw them, her crying turned into wails. Brother, Sister-in-law, Tingting has fainted from the pain. Wei Yongchang quickly said, Carry Tingting down. The room and people are ready. We can transfer the Gu worm away from Tingting now. Chu Luo frowned when she heard this. How could they speak of such a sinister Gu transfer method so breezily! Chu Zhengyang got off the car first and turned around to take Chu Ting from Wei Weis arms. He then nodded at Wei Yongchang and said to the master, Master Xiang, please. Master Xiang didnt speak immediately. Instead, he took a step forward and lifted Chu Tings eyelids to look at her for a while. He then asked, Did your daughter suffer a heavy blow before? These words made Chu Zhengyang and Wei Weis expressions turn even uglier. Chu Zhengyang said, Tingting didnt score well this time. She lost control of her emotions. Master Xiang shook his head disapprovingly. The others became anxious. First Madam asked in a hurry, Master, is Tingtings mood related to the Gu worm on her? Yes. Master Xiang nodded. The hosts emotions affect the Gu worm greatly. As long as the emotions fluctuate too much, the Gu worm will act up. When the Gu worm acts up, it will be difficult to control. Because of this, I cant guarantee that I can transfer it away successfully. What what should we do? Everyone turned anxious. Master Xiang said, Ill calm down her Gu worm first. After your daughter has recuperated for two days and has calmed down, Ill transfer the Gu worm from her body. The others could only agree. First Madam said, Take Tingting back to her room first. After saying that, they quickly walked towards the enormous villa. From the beginning to the end, none of them remembered Chu Luo, who was still sitting in the car. Chu Luo waited for them to leave before getting out of the car. She stood by the car with her hands in her pockets and sized up the environment. In front of her was a large European-style duplex villa with marble steps and jade stone statues. There was a circular fountain in front of the villa, and the surroundings of the fountain spread out in a circle several ways. As the Chu family came over every Chinese New Year or holiday, Chu Luo had her own room in this villa. She walked around the villa and towards a door at the back. However, shortly after, she saw a young man in a sports t-shirt and shorts running over. This person was Wei Zhicheng, the youngest son of the Wei family, who was 23 years old and getting a masters degree at Imperial University. Fourth Young Master Wei studied business management and often followed his father to the company to handle work. Therefore, he already had the aura of a shrewd businessman. Chu Luo stopped and made way for him. She had no intention of greeting him. Wei Zhicheng was obviously a little surprised to see Chu Luo. He slowed down as he ran up to her and asked, When did you guys arrive? Why are you here alone? Where are Aunt and the rest? Chu Luo replied, We just arrived. They went in. Wei Zhicheng guessed something, so he nodded at her and continued running. Chu Luo continued walking towards the back. The Wei residences greenery was not bad. It was lush, and there was a huge swimming pool behind the corner. It was only past six in the morning, but to her surprise, someone was already swimming there. It was Wei Jingchengs two daughters, Wei Wushuang and Wei Xueying. The two sisters swam two laps and happened to sit by the pool to talk. Wei Wushuang said, I heard from Mom that Young Aunt and the others are coming tomorrow. They will be transferring the Gu in Tingtings body to someone else. Wei Xueying kicked the water with her legs and said in pity, Cousin Tingting must be feeling awful. After she transfers the Gu away, well have her stay in the capital. Shell come over to Imperial University anyway. Shell be taken better care of at our house. I think so too I dont have class today, so Ill go have a spa session so that I can attend Feifeis family banquet tonight. I only have class in the morning. Ill come and look for you in the afternoon. The people attending the Ouyang familys banquet must be from prestigious families. Maybe that man will go too. At this point, Wei Xueying couldnt help but sound a little shy. Im going to dress up beautifully. Maybe that person will notice me then. Sister, you Wei Wushuangs voice suddenly rose, but she quickly suppressed it and said worriedly, You are really bold to fall for that person. Dont you know that our family has a grudge against that person? If Mom and Dad find out, they will beat you to death. Shh Thats why Im only telling you. Have you thought about it? That person has been suppressing our family recently. If I really catch his eye, our familys crisis will be resolved. Moreover, in business competitions, the loser and winner arent clear-cut. He owns the worlds largest entertainment company. I study acting. If I can be with him, Ill have any resources I want in the future. Our family has resources too. How can we compare to him? The entertainment company under his name is the top in the world. Only his company has the ability to make me an international movie queen in a few years. But Sister, are you not mesmerized by his peerless beauty or attracted by his powerful charm? Dont you want to become his woman? There isnt a woman in the entire empire who isnt mesmerized by his gorgeous looks. However, even towards his family, he Hes nothing but a cold-blooded and ruthless demon. Sister, youd better not fall for him. Otherwise, youll end up sad. It was obvious from Wei Wushuangs tone that she was worried about Wei Xueying. Wei Xueying, on the other hand, firmly believed that she might become the exception. She didnt want to listen to advice anymore. Dont worry, dont worry. I know what to do. Lets go and swim for another two laps before having breakfast. With that, the two of them jumped into the pool to swim. Chu Luo had been walking over from the side path and had happened to hear their conversation, but she didnt pay much attention to it. Chapter 47 By the time Chu Ting was settled down, the rest of the Wei family already knew that the Chu family had come early. Furthermore, it was because of Chu Tings Gu worm acting up. It was already more than an hour later when Chu Zhengyang remembered Chu Luo. Chu Zhengyang found Chu Luo and said to her, Your sisters health isnt good so your mother and I have to protect her. Be obedient here and dont walk around. If youre hungry, get the servants to get food for you. When your sisters illness is cured, Ill take you guys out to play. Chu Luo looked at Chu Zhengyang, who was exhausted from Chu Tings matter, and nodded calmly. Chu Zhengyang left in peace. The room Chu Luo was staying in was southwest of the Wei family villa. The garden behind it led straight to the back door. At this moment, a gardener was trimming the flowers in the garden. When Chu Luo walked out, the gardeners must have thought that she was unfamiliar, so they were all peeking at her. Chu Luo didnt mind. She slowly walked along the garden path. When she reached a spot with fake mountains, she heard a roar from behind that couldnt be suppressed. Are you a pig? I told you to ambush them, not to stand out and let others beat you up! Ouch! Youre going to anger me to death. If I die because of you, I wont let you off even as a ghost F*ck It ended with vulgarities. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo frowned and was about to leave. That person added, With your noob playing style, I dont think we need to participate in the advancement competition. I originally wanted to meet those professional competitors after advancing. To make it through all those rounds and meet those international experts and get the international participation bonus of 50 million yuan, it looks like Im really dreaming. D*mn! Im not fighting anymore! The boy hiding behind obviously had a bad temper. Amid the cursing, he threw out his phone. Chu Luo looked at the phone that was bouncing under her feet and saw the beautiful and blood-boiling scene on the phone. She was immediately attracted by the phoenix behind a game character. She squatted down and prepared to pick it up to take a look. Hey, thats my phone. An unfriendly voice came from the front. Chu Luo looked up and saw a boy standing there with red hair and a few earrings on his left ear. He was about 18 or 19 years old. Chu Luo picked up the phone and glanced at the game character named Evil Dragon Crossing the River. She said, Youre dead. The boys lips twitched. He said indignantly, How did you know that it was me? Besides, what does a child like you know? Child? How old are you? Im 18 this year. I thought you were at least 19, Chu Luo continued amid the boys inexplicably smug expression. Im 18 too. The boy widened his eyes. How is that possible? You look like youre 15 at most! Chu Luo ignored the topic and asked, I heard that youll get money after you level up in this game? She was a little tempted. So what if theres money to be won? Do you know how to play this? Chu Luo ignored his contemptuous gaze and continued to ask, Is the 50 million yuan reward for participating in the international competition? The boy nodded perfunctorily. Yes, but we have to play the regional and Asian tournaments first. After that, we will be qualified to play in the international tournaments. Let me tell you, you girls cant play Battle of Lightyears at all. The fighting and skills required are too powerful. Girls cant control them at all. Chu Luo glanced at him calmly. Very good. Youve already piqued my curiosity. After saying that, she lowered her head and started searching for the game instructions on the game interface. The boy was stunned for a while. When he regained his senses, he quickly jumped in front of Chu Luo and wanted to snatch back his phone. Chu Luo glanced at the boy sternly. The boy was stunned. He held it in for a long time until his face turned red. Then, he said, You its useless even if you read the instructions Chu Luo only returned the phone to him after reading the game instructions. She then took out her own phone and downloaded the game. The boy craned his neck to look and asked in a low voice, Are you really planning to play this game? Is there a rule in this game that says girls cant play? No, but the regional advancement competition is on the 15th of June. Can you leave the novice village in such a short time? How would we know if we dont try? As she spoke, Chu Luo downloaded the game. Then, she found a place to sit down and started to register her account. Hey! Once an account is registered, it can never be changed. Youd better think carefully before you register, alright? Even though he felt that Chu Luo could only stay in the novice village, the boy still kindly advised her. Chu Luo thought for a while and typed two words. Bai Ling? As in white tail feathers? Chu Luo glared at him coldly. The person chosen by God. What? Chu Luo ignored the boy and logged into the game after registering. Her moves werent that smooth initially. The boy lectured from behind her, Join a team with a more powerful person to fight monsters outside the village Forget it, Ill show you around, even though I left the novice village 800 years ago. After the boy finished speaking arrogantly, he sat down beside her. A beeping sound came from Chu Luos end. The boy told her, Add me quickly. Ill take you out of the Novice Village. Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at him before adding him as a friend. Perhaps the characters in the novice village were too childs play to the boy. As he led Chu Luo to do missions, he said to her, Although I dont think you can score that well, since youre prepared to play Battle of Lightyears, you have to know the top ten best players in this game. On the tenth place is Country Es Van Site Bin, the ninth place is Smallest, the eighth place is Camillo, the seventh place is Satans Dragon Slaying Saber, the sixth place is Marry A Sadako As Wife, the fifth place is Bob, the fourth place is Katana Matsuda, the third place is Linebarrel, the second place is Chimimry, and the first place is Y. Even if you dont meet these people, you have to be able to brag about them when you go out in the future. Otherwise, if you say that you played Battle of Lightyears and dont know whos ranked in the top ten, that would be embarrassing. Chu Luo glanced at him with a wooden face and asked, Are there any female players among the ten? I said that this kind of game isnt suitable for women. Women cant handle such domineering operations at all But there are a few in the top 100. Do you want to hear them? No need. Ill look into it myself. After saying that, Chu Luo lowered her head and started playing the game seriously. After that, every half hour, a boys cry of surprise could be heard. Heavens! How did you do that? You actually triggered a high-level hidden mission in the novice village! Didnt you say that you didnt know how to play? How did you leave the novice village so quickly! Oh, my God. The two of them had been playing for almost two hours when a gardeners voice sounded. Xiao Tao, lets go. Only then did the boy put away his phone with a look of longing. He said to Chu Luo, My name is Wang Mingtao. Lets continue after I get back~ After saying that, he put away his phone, waved at her, and left with his family. Chu Luo continued playing the game. After some time, an unexpected voice came from the front. Luoluo, why are you here? Chu Luo looked up and saw that it was Wei Xueying. Putting away her phone, Chu Luo greeted her, Cousin Xueying. The Wei family had good genes. Not only did Wei Xueying have a good figure, but she was also very beautiful. She was the only person in the Wei family who showed signs of affection towards the original Chu Luo. Luoluo, Im going out for a spa session. Why dont you come with me? Chu Luo wanted to say that she wasnt interested. Wei Xueying walked over and grabbed her hand. Lets go. Its boring going alone. You can accompany me. Chu Luo was pulled away. Not long after they got into the car, Wei Xueying suddenly received a call. Her voice suddenly became excited. Really? Are you sure hes at the golf course over there? Okay, Ill be right there. After saying that, she quickly said to the chauffeur, Go to Moon Bay International Golf Course. Chapter 48 The Moon Bay International Golf Course was located in the north of the Imperial Capital, in the outer ring region. It was built along the mountains and covered an area of more than a thousand kilometers. Those who could come here were either big shots in the business world or the children of prestigious families. Along the way, Wei Xueying said in a frustrated tone as she did her makeup in front of a mirror, If Id known that he would go there today, I would have gone to the spa last night. Oh my god, I feel like I dont look good enough. The lipstick color I chose today isnt that good either Chu Luo glanced at Wei Xueying, who was getting more and more vexed as she spoke, then took out her phone and continued playing games. The game Battle of Lightyears was hot-blooded and imaginative. Furthermore, many of the hidden missions inside were unexpected. She liked it. Just as she finished a mission and was about to report, she was suddenly stopped by a burly gamer. [Im a Bandit]: I like your Crystal Stone. If you know whats good for you, give it to me. Otherwise, Ill beat you back to the Novice Village. Chu Luo looked at the arrogant words that appeared above that persons head and remembered that the game description had said before that players could PK with each other, according to their levels. If they were continuously defeated, their levels would increase and fall until they dropped back to level one. Moreover, there was also a crazy setting in this game: Once one entered PK mode, it wont end unless both sides clicked to end the PK, or one side was beaten back to level one by the other. No matter where this person went, as soon as the other party clicked on PK, that person would immediately appear and PK with the other party. Chu Luo was already at level ten, and the other party was exactly twice as strong as her. Without replying to anything, she clicked on PK. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. [Im a Bandit]: Oh f*ck, you have aspirations. Dont blame me for not having a tender heart for the fair sex (Note: That is, if you are a woman). [Bai Ling]: Begin. With that, she entered the PK arena. What followed was too cruel to look at. When the car stopped in the golf course parking lot, Wei Xueying glanced at the game in Chu Luos hand and was a little surprised. Luoluo, so you like to play Battle of Lightyears? Chu Luo didnt bother about the banished-to-level-one [Im a Bandit] who kept posting ruthless words on the world channel, asking Chu Luo to wait for him to make a comeback and take revenge on her. She looked up at Wei Xueying. Wei Xueying said, This game is very famous. Every year, from the end of June until the end of August, a world PK tournament is held. I heard that if you can get into the world tournament, the reward will be very generous. Wei Xueying added, But this game is famous for its difficulty, so just play it for fun. Dont take it too seriously Lets go, were here. Chu Luo nodded at her and put away her phone. The two of them got out of the car. Wei Xueyings friend was already waiting for her there. She was a woman about the same age as Wei Xueying. Although she wasnt as beautiful as Wei Xueying, she was good at dressing up and showing off her beauty. Xueying, here. The two of them walked over. That person quietly sized up Chu Luo and asked with a smile, Xueying, who is this girl? Shes my little cousin. Oh, I heard from you before that shes a very shy little girl who doesnt like to talk. But your little cousin looks really young and beautiful. Is she really 18 years old? After saying that, she greeted Chu Luo, Hello, little girl. Im Cui Jiayao. You can call me Sister Yao. Chu Luo greeted her, Sister Yao. When Wei Xueying heard Cui Jiayao say that Chu Luo was beautiful, she subconsciously tilted her head to look at her. She then said to Cui Jiayao, Aunt said that Luoluo has been picky about food since she was young. Thats why she looks younger than her age. Aunt and Uncle have very good genes, so Luoluo definitely wont turn out too bad. Cui Jiayao smiled and nodded. Then, she held her arm and said excitedly, My elder brother is here discussing a contract today. He told me that that person is also here. Lets go in first. Do you know where he is? The golf course is so big. How can we meet him? I dont know. No one dares to investigate his whereabouts. But since Big Brother has seen him before, he should be near where Big Brother is. We just need to go over there and slowly look for him. We might just run into him by chance. Hehe The two people in front were chatting too enthusiastically and had obviously forgotten about Chu Luo behind them. Chu Luo didnt mind and slowly followed them. The golf course was divided into many areas. One couldnt see the end of it after entering. The three of them first took a golf cart and went along the driveway. Ten minutes later, they stopped beside a golf course. Every course was surrounded by a high wire fence. There were several men and women playing in the course they arrived at. Cui Jiayao pointed at one of them. Hey, my older brother is over there. After saying that, she called out Brother loudly and waved at him. A mature man dressed in casual clothes who bore some resemblance to Cui Jiayao walked over. When he walked in, Wei Xueying greeted him with a smile, Brother Xudong. Cui Xudong smiled and nodded at her, but his gaze was on Chu Luo. On the surface, he looked gentle and elegant, but there was a sharp glint in his eyes. Chu Luo was also sizing up this man. Other people might look at ones appearance, but as a High Priestess, she was especially sensitive to certain strange things. This person was supposed to have had a short life, but at this moment, he was standing here alive and well. This was already abnormal. A cold glint flashed across Chu Luos eyes. Cui Xudong retracted his gaze from Chu Luos face at the same time and asked Cui Jiayao and Wei Xueying with a smile, Do you want to come and play with everyone? The people who came with me today are all my peers. No, no. Xueying and I have made arrangements. Cui Jiayao smiled and waved her hand. Go accompany your client. Well go take a look around first. Cui Xudong seemed to have guessed what they were trying to do and nodded with a smile. He didnt expose them and only said meaningfully, Dont forget to bring this beauty along when you play. After saying that, he asked Chu Luo in a gentlemanly manner, Whats the name of the little beauty? Chu Luo looked at him with those dark eyes and pursed her lips without answering. Cui Jiayao answered for her, Brother, dont scare Luoluo. Luoluo is a little timid. Shes Xueyings little cousin. So youre Xueyings little cousin. The smile on Cui Xudongs face deepened as he said to them, Go play. Lets eat lunch together. Okay. Well go play now. Go ahead. Remember to look for me at the restaurant at noon. Got it. The three of them walked on the road outside the fence. After walking for a while, Cui Jiayao received a text message. She looked at it and said to Wei Xueying with a smile, Xueying, my brother suggests that the three of us split up to look. This is more efficient. Wei Xueying thought that this was a good idea, so she said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, follow this path later. If you meet the handsomest man in this golf course or hear someone call Master Li, give me a call. She then gave her phone number to her. Chu Luo nodded and turned to walk towards the path Wei Xueying had pointed out. Chapter 49 Not long after the three of them separated, two suspicious-looking people followed Chu Luo. After walking for a long time, they suddenly realized that something was wrong and stopped. One of them exclaimed, Thats strange. She clearly took this path. Why is she gone? The other person was also puzzled. Other than a few trees and a barbed wire, theres no place for anyone to hide at all. Have we seen a ghost? Dont scare me. Theres no such thing in broad daylight. You coward. Its obvious that Miss Weis cousin isnt a ghost. Then where do you think she went? I Are you looking for me? A clear voice suddenly sounded above their heads, and they subconsciously looked up. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo sat on a thin branch. Not only did she not break the branch, but her feet were also swinging leisurely. She looked down at the two of them standing under the tree and asked, Are you looking for me? The two of them looked at Chu Luo and felt an inexplicable fear in their hearts. At the same time, they subconsciously swallowed their saliva. One of them pretended to be a good person and asked, Little girl, how did you get up there? Arent you afraid of falling down? The other person felt that he had asked the wrong question, so he nudged him with his elbow and tried his best to pretend to be amiable as he said to Chu Luo, Little girl, my master said that he and your father know each other, and he happens to know some secrets about your family. He asked if you wanted to go and listen to them. Oh~ What secrets does our family have? Chu Luo was still swinging her feet, and her innocent expression made her appear especially gullible. The person said, Sir definitely wont tell us such a secret. Little girl, you just have to come with us to meet Sir. Chu Luo deliberately tilted her head and thought about it before asking, Is your master Sister Yaos older brother? Yes, yes, yes. Little girl, you can come down now, right? But I think the scenery up here is good. I can even see far away. After saying that, Chu Luo covered her forehead with her palm and looked forward. Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar face. She jumped off the tree branch and onto the ground. Just as the two of them widened their mouths into an O shape, she sneered. I dont want to play with you anymore! After she said that, the pill in her hand bounced towards the two of them. Ouch~~ The sound of a pig being slaughtered instantly resounded in the vicinity. Chu Luo felt that it was ear-piercing and quickly struck their mute acupoints. Only then did she look down at the two people rolling on the ground. Tell that person, its best not to provoke me. Otherwise, I will make him regret it. After saying that, she walked towards the person she saw. On the slope of the lawn. Li Yan sat in his wheelchair and watched the men and women playing golf in the distance with his usual cold and detached expression. The person opposite him seemed to be waving his club casually, but at this moment, his heart couldnt help but tremble. He was afraid that if something went wrong and his aim missed, he would ruin that masters mood. They had spent a lot of effort to invite this master out today. If they couldnt convince him to participate in the big project they were going to develop, they would have to suffer a huge loss. However, they didnt expect Li Yan to choose this place. Moreover, after coming here, he said that he wanted to see them play golf. Since this master had spoken, they definitely didnt dare to disobey. So theyd been playing golf here for two to three hours. No matter how tired they were, they didnt dare to stop until that master had spoken. Daddy, I dont want to play golf anymore. The youngest and most beautiful woman in the group finally couldnt help but grumble softly, I think hes just deliberately making us play golf for him to see. Hes treating us like monkeys! Wanwan, shut up, Ouyang Dong reprimanded in a low voice. Since Master Li is willing to see us, it proves that hes interested in our project. You have to keep your cool. If you ruin his mood and make this project go bust, see if I dont freeze all your cards. Daddy, how can you be like this! Ouyang Wan became even more indignant. She thought to herself, Instead of playing for god knows how many hours for him, I might as well go and have a chat with him. I dont believe he wont be charmed by my beauty. At this thought, she pretended to be obedient and quietly walked towards Li Yan while her father and the others continued playing. Stop right there. Two bodyguards dressed in black stopped Ouyang Wan five meters away from Li Yan. Ouyang Wan didnt mind. She revealed her most charming smile and said to Li Yan in a coquettish tone, Master Li, can I talk to you in private? Li Yan glanced at her with a gaze that could freeze someone to their bones, making Ouyang Wan so frightened that her legs trembled. At this moment, Li Yan gestured for one of his men to push his wheelchair. Ouyang Wan watched Li Yan leave and widened her eyes in shock. Then, in a fit of anger, she pretended to turn around before abruptly wiggling between the two bodyguards and quickly running towards Li Yan. Li Yan. Chu Luo watched as a beauty threw herself into Li Yans arms. She stopped in her tracks and leaned her back against the metal net, watching the show with interest. At this moment, the bodyguard standing beside Li Yan moved. As Ouyang Wan approached, he raised his leg and kicked her chest. Ah As a human traced a trajectory, the screaming stopped. Ouyang Wan fell heavily ten meters away and fainted. When the people who were playing golf saw this scene, they immediately threw down their clubs and ran over. Wanwan! Master Li, listen to our explanation. Master Li, Wanwan didnt mean anything. Dont misunderstand. Other than Ouyang Wans father, who had gone to the unconscious Ouyang Wans side, everyone else wanted to explain to Li Yan. Li Yan glanced at them sternly. The group seemed to be frozen and didnt dare to speak again. Li Yan indifferently spat out two words. Get lost. Their faces instantly turned pale, but when they thought of his methods, no matter how displeased and furious they were, they could only leave. After they left, Li Yan suddenly looked towards Chu Luo. He asked in a deep voice, Was the show good? Chu Luo didnt walk over but merely stood there and grinned at him. Its alright, but you dont seem to have a tender heart for the fair sex. That woman was quite good-looking. Hmph! A cold air emanated from Li Yan. Who said she was good-looking? Chu Luo looked at his face and nodded in agreement. Thats true. No matter how good-looking those people are, they wont be as good-looking as you. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, the surrounding air seemed to have suddenly dropped to negative tens of degrees. The expressions of the bodyguards standing at the side changed drastically and they looked at Chu Luo with hidden sympathy. Chu Luo blinked and asked innocently, Did I say something wrong? Li Yan suddenly stood up from the wheelchair and walked up to her with a strong aura. Since youre here, lets settle the score from last time. I helped you last time, okay? You repaid my kindness with ingratitude! Chu Luo didnt move. She looked up at him, who was overflowing with danger. The sunlight passed between them and landed on his cold but perfect chin. Chu Luo suddenly wanted to see if any other expression would appear on this icy face. Her hand followed her heart. Before she could react, her hand touched Li Yans handsome face. In the next moment, she narrowed her eyes at him and quickly tapped his acupoints before subconsciously fleeing. Li Yan looked at the bold girl who ran faster than a rabbit. After a few seconds, he said in a low voice to his subordinate, who had forgotten to react from the shock, Go investigate. Yes. Chapter 50 Chu Luo suddenly stopped after running far away and expressed disdain for her actions. Why should I run? Although he is skilled, I can tap his acupoints and poison him. He cant do anything to me! The more she thought about it, the more vexed she became. Chu Luo decided not to leave. However, it was impossible for her to go back. She suddenly remembered that Wei Xueying and Cui Jiayao were both looking for that man and couldnt help but mutter, Women sure are attracted to him like bees to honey! After saying that, she looked around and saw a forest not far away. She walked in and jumped onto a tree, then sat down. She took out her phone and started playing games. Unexpectedly, there was a beeping sound as soon as she entered the game. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Xiao Bai, what did you do to Im a Bandit just now? He actually spent a lot of money to declare war on you using a loudspeaker on the world channel. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: (Shocked, disbelieving face) Xiao Bai, you actually PKed him back to the Novice Village. You are really [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Too crazy and brutal! But I like it. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Hey, Xiao Bai, why havent you replied for a long time? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: So you went offline Then lets do a mission together after you come online. Chu Luo: What the hell was Xiao Bai? Chu Luo exited the message page and clicked to hide the message before continuing to do missions to level up. However, as she was doing her missions, level 20 to 30 players kept jumping out to challenge her. Just as Chu Luo banished a player back to the Novice Village, a call suddenly came in on her phone. Ignoring the clamor of the others, she went offline and answered the call. It was Wei Xueying. Wei Xueying asked, Luoluo, have you found him? Chu Luo remembered the person she had just touched and subconsciously looked at that hand. She replied seriously, No. Wei Xueying was a little disappointed. Forget it, where are you? Its too big here. Dont get lost. Chu Luo replied, I wont. Wei Xueying said, Jiayao and I are going to go back to where her older brother is in half an hour. Why dont you wait for us there? Chu Luo replied, Okay. After she hung up, Chu Luo continued playing her game. It wasnt until twenty minutes later that she walked back the way shed come. When she walked near Cui Xudong and the others who were still playing, she saw Li Yan coming from the other side, surrounded by a group of bodyguards. When Cui Xudong and the others saw him, they quickly went up to him with fawning smiles. Li Yans expression was extremely cold and he didnt give them any response. These people didnt mind at all and were still extremely warm towards him. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan and had a strong feeling that he was here to stop her. She decided not to walk over and stood there playing with her phone. A cold gaze suddenly shot over. Chu Luo abruptly looked up and immediately met Li Yans cold eyes. She was about to give him a provocative smile when Cui Xudong, who was standing beside him, saw her too and suddenly walked towards her. Luoluo, why are you back alone? Cui Xudongs tone and expression were filled with the concern of a big brother, as if the people whod tailed her before werent sent by him. Chu Luo sneered at him and continued playing with her phone while thinking about how to deal with this person. Cui Xudong looked at the exquisite and beautiful girl with character. An excited glint flashed across his eyes. He subconsciously pulled his tie and asked with a harmless smile, Is Luoluo mistaken about me? I really just want to talk to you. Then, he lowered his voice and continued in a mysterious tone, I think Luoluo definitely doesnt know what your father did more than ten years ago. Hasnt CEO Chu mentioned it to you before? Chu Luo looked at the person in front of her and narrowed her eyes. Cui Xudongs smile became even more harmless. If Luoluo wants to know, you can come to me anytime. Ill definitely tell you everything I know. After saying that, he took out his name card and handed it to her. However, when his hand reached out to Chu Luo, a sharp weapon flew past his hand from behind. The sharp weapon floated in the air with a piece of flesh and a trail of blood, forming a long string of blood beads. The weapon was too fast. It took Cui Xudong two seconds to react. Ooh He groaned in pain and quickly covered his hand, which was bleeding profusely from the cut flesh. His face instantly turned ashen as a vicious glint flashed across his eyes. Who was it? He suddenly turned around. However, when he saw the man being pushed over in the wheelchair, his pupils constricted. The wheelchair stopped three meters away from the two of them. Li Yan looked at him and said coldly, Pick up the dagger. Cui Xudongs expression changed drastically, and his body started trembling slightly because of his forbearance. Everyone looked at him worriedly, thinking that he was going to disobey Master Li. In the next moment, he covered his bleeding hand and picked up the dagger in front of Li Yan before respectfully returning it to him. The bodyguard beside Li Yan took the dagger. Cui Xudong tolerated it and asked in a fearful tone, Master Li, how did I anger you? Li Yan moved his fingers on the wheelchair and asked coldly, Do I need a reason to deal with you? Cui Xudong almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He was filled with hatred in his heart and his expression became even more fearful. None at all, none at all. In that case, get lost. Cui Xudong didnt expect Li Yan to be so rude to him. A murderous intent flashed across his heart and he quickly responded submissively, Okay, okay, okay, Ill leave immediately. After saying that, he turned and left with his two bodyguards. Once Cui Xudong was gone, Li Yan glanced at the others coldly. The others quickly said, Master Li, we wont disturb you. Goodbye. With that, they fled as well. Once the others had left, Li Yan raised his hand and the group of bodyguards immediately dispersed. Soon, only Chu Luo and Li Yan were left. Chapter 51 Chu Luo looked at the man in the wheelchair and knew that he was going to settle scores with her. She quietly prepared to fight and raised her chin slightly. Im not afraid of you. Li Yan watched her reaction and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. This little thing was very good in other aspects, but her punches and kicks were obviously inferior. (Actually, it was because of the body she was in.) Realizing this, he suddenly pulled out a whip from his wheelchair and sent it around her waist with controlled force. Chu Luo jumped in fright and was about to jump away. Li Yan seemed to have calculated which side she would jump from. That whip earlier was actually a feint. When she jumped up, the whip curled around her waist and quickly retracted. Chu Luo was brought to him before she could react. Just as she subconsciously reached out to tap on his acupoints, he put away the whip in his hand, stood up, and circled behind her. With his long arm, he directly secured her arms from behind. Chu Luo wasnt the type to suffer a loss. When she realized that his arm was like an iron clamp and she couldnt break free of it, she rolled her eyes and stomped on his leg. The sound of slightly heavier breathing came from above her head. Then, an arm lifted her up. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Big baddie, let go of me! Chu Luo kicked him angrily as her feet left the ground and her hands were restrained again. Seeing that the man behind her had made up his mind not to let go of her, she ferociously tilted her head to bite the nearest place. Mm Li Yan tilted his head and looked at the little thing that was biting his neck like a wolf pup. Because she had used too much strength, her lips were already stained with blood. A strange feeling suddenly flashed across his heart. He narrowed his eyes and said with a dangerous aura, Let go. Chu Luo looked up at him with a vicious glint in her eyes that said, If you dont let me go, I wont! Li Yan pursed his lips and looked at her for a moment. Suddenly, he pressed upon her waist. Chu Luo let out a cry and let go of him. Li Yan quickly placed her in the wheelchair and pressed his hands on her shoulders. He pressed his knees against her legs and threatened in a low voice, If you dare to move again, Ill tie you to it. Chu Luo glared at him with her big eyes. The coldness in Li Yans eyes disappeared a little. He then asked, Do you know what you did wrong? Chu Luo looked at the bright red mark on his neck and felt a little guilty. Didnt I just bite you once? If it comes down to it if it comes down to it, you can beat me up. If he dared to beat her up, she would let Phoenix come out and deal with him. Li Yan looked at her bright eyes and red lips that were stained with his blood. He said coldly, You dont have any flesh on you. Itll hurt to beat you up. Chu Luo: But Ive already thought of a way to punish you. Chu Luo looked at him warily. What do you want? Li Yan released her and stood up. He looked at her and announced, Teach me the acupoint technique. No You can object, but dont regret it. Chu Luo sat in the wheelchair and looked at the man standing in front of her, who now appeared even taller and more imposing. Her eyes shifted, and she thought, You want me to teach you acupoint tapping techniques? See how I deal with you! At the thought of this, she was about to agree. But Li Yan reminded her, While youre teaching me, Ill get a few Qigong masters and old Chinese doctors to watch from the side. If you teach me randomly, Ill tie you up. Chu Luo took a deep breath when she heard this and retorted, Why would you want to learn about tapping acupoints? You can simply scare others away with the cold air around you. Li Yan looked at her with his sharp and icy eyes. Chu Luo suddenly understood. Youre not learning it to guard against me, are you? Li Yan continued looking at her with his sharp and icy eyes. Chu Luo: At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. She retracted her gaze and picked up the call. It was from Wei Xueying. Wei Xueyings tone was obviously anxious. Luoluo, where are you? Come to the entrance quickly. Were going back. Chu Luo glanced at the entrance not far away and replied, Im almost there. Wei Xueying: Hurry up, were leaving soon. Chu Luo replied, Okay. Chu Luo put away her phone and looked at Li Yan. Li Yan actually didnt say anything. Chu Luo was delighted and stood up to leave. Li Yan said coldly from behind her, Ill send someone to pick you up. If you pull anything, Ill directly go to the Wei residence and kidnap you. Chu Luo stopped in her tracks and turned around to walk back to his side. She suddenly struck his acupoints. Relying on the fact that he couldnt move, she ignored his cold expression and stood on her tiptoes to grab his collar. No one has dared to threaten me like this before. If it wasnt for how she wanted to keep a low profile in order to find out what happened more than ten years ago, she wouldnt have cared about this threat at all. Li Yan actually retracted the coldness on his face and lowered his eyes to look at her, who was like an angered wolfhound. His eyes flickered as he said, You can choose to ignore my threat. Hmph! Its never too late to take revenge. Ill make you regret threatening me today. After saying that, she let go of his collar and walked towards the exit. As she walked, she said, I will teach you some acupoint techniques, but I will only teach you for ten days. I dont care if you manage to learn it then or not. Okay. When Chu Luo arrived at the parking lot at the exit, Wei Xueying was already impatient. The moment she saw Chu Luo, she quickly said, Luoluo, get in the car. With that, she got into the car first. After the car started, Wei Xueying said to her, Well go back now. If you havent had enough fun, Ill take you here again. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at her. Wei Xueying stopped talking and took out her phone to text someone sternly. Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to guess. She also took out her phone to play. After the car drove back to the Wei residence, Wei Xueying alighted and left Chu Luo behind as she strode towards the entrance of the villa. When Chu Luo walked in leisurely, the Wei familys master, Wei Yongchang, and the eldest young master, Wei Zihan, were all there. Chu Zhengyang was sitting beside them. The atmosphere in the living room was a little solemn. At this moment, Wei Xueying was talking to them. Master Li injured Cui Xudong today. I think Cui Xudong angered him. Wei Yongchang asked, What happened then? I dont know. Wei Xueying shook her head. Jiaqi called and told me about it. I was a little scared at that time, so I went straight to the parking lot. Wei Yongchang fell silent. It was obvious that he was thinking about something. At this moment, Wei Xudong looked at Chu Luo, who was standing there, and asked, Since Luoluo went over with Xueying, did you see the scene back then? Before Chu Luo could answer, Chu Zhengyang, who was sitting beside her, spoke first. Luoluo is timid. She doesnt even dare to go to places with a lot of people. She must not have seen it. Wei Zihan didnt say anything else. After a while of silence, Wei Yongchang said to Wei Zihan, Zihan, come to the study with me. With that, he stood up and led Wei Zihan towards the study. Wei Xueying had a banquet to attend tonight, and since she hadnt done her spa yet, she told them she was leaving for the spa and left. After the others had left, Chu Zhengyang stood up from his seat and walked to Chu Luos side. He said to her sternly, Luoluo, in the future, if anyone asks you to go out and play, just reject them if you can. This place isnt like Ocean City. There are many people outside that we cant afford to offend. Chapter 52 In the Wei residence study. Wei Yongchang asked Wei Zihan, What do you think about this? A glint flashed across Wei Zihans eyes. Cui Xudong isnt a pushover. Since Li Yan didnt give him face, he will definitely hold a grudge. We just need to add fuel to the fire. Wei Yongchang nodded in agreement. Ill leave this matter to you. Father, dont worry. I will definitely not disappoint you. Chu Zhengyang said a few words to Chu Luo before bringing her to Chu Tings room. Chu Tings Gu worm was already suppressed, but she was extremely tired after it flared up and was still sleeping. Wei Wei had been guarding her bed the entire time. Her face was haggard and tired. It wasnt difficult to tell how much she cared about Chu Ting. When the two of them entered, Wei Wei opened her eyes. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The moment she saw Chu Luo, she frowned and said sternly, Dont tell me you think you didnt agitate Tingting enough. Before she recovers, dont appear in front of her. She felt that Chu Luo was the culprit behind Chu Tings agitation. She didnt like Chu Luo to begin with, and now, she disliked her even more. Chu Luo only glanced coldly at Wei Wei and Chu Ting, who was lying there pretending to be asleep. She then turned around and left. Chu Zhengyang wanted to say something, but Wei Wei glared at him to shut up. Wei Wei snorted at him. Your good daughter indeed. She doesnt even bother giving me a pleasant countenance. Chu Zhengyang knew that Wei Wei was upset, so he didnt reply and went out as well. As soon as the door was closed, Chu Ting opened her eyes and started sobbing. Tingting, are you in pain again? Wei Weis face turned pale from anxiety. Chu Ting sobbed and said, Mommy, every time I think about how Chu Luo didnt tell me about the college entrance examination questions and made me unable to do well, I feel so upset. With that, she trembled and cried with a twisted face. Im in so much pain. Wei Wei quickly grabbed her hand and said anxiously, Ill go look for Master Xiang immediately. Stop thinking about it. Otherwise, the Gu worm will act up again. No. Chu Ting hurriedly grabbed her hand and said to her with a desperate look, Mommy, do you think I can calm down before the college entrance examination results come out? The thought of losing all the marks on the major questions in every subject makes me want to die. When Wei Wei heard the word die, her heart ached. She hurriedly berated in a hoarse voice, Tingting, what nonsense are you spouting! As Chu Ting cried, she continued, If Chu Luos score is really higher than mine this time, I will doubt my life. If that should happen, I will definitely not be able to calm down. Thus, I will have to struggle at deaths door while being tortured by the Gu worm for the rest of my life. How could that be? Mommy will never let you suffer so much! Wei Wei hugged her and promised her, If you dont want to see Chu Luo, Mommy will chase her away to a place where you can no longer see her. Is that going to work? If she really gets into Imperial University, shell still return to the capital. When Wei Wei heard this, a ruthless glint flashed across her eyes. So what if she gets in? As long as I dont agree to sign on the consent form, she can forget about getting in! No, no, no This wont be good for your reputation, Mommy. Why dont we do this Speaking up to this point, Chu Ting suddenly grabbed Wei Weis hand and said in a low and anxious voice, I want to transfer the Gu worm to Chu Luo. Mommy, please, only then will I not be agitated. After saying that, she looked at Wei Wei nervously and expectantly. Unexpectedly, Wei Wei agreed without even thinking. Okay, Ill go prepare it. Once you calm down, well transfer the Gu away. Chu Ting was delighted. She thought with a twisted heart, Chu Luo, dont blame me. Even Mom doesnt like you. Why are you still alive?! Not long after Chu Luo left, Chu Zhengyang caught up to her. Luoluo, dont blame your mother. Tingting is your sister. I believe youre worried about her as well. Chu Luo stopped and looked at him with her big dark eyes. When he finished, she suddenly asked, What exactly happened when Mommy gave birth to us? When Chu Zhengyang heard this, surprise flashed across his face. He suddenly didnt dare to look Chu Luo in the eye. He raised his hand to massage his temple in an attempt to conceal his surprise and asked in turn, Luoluo, why are you asking this? Did someone say some nonsense to you? Chu Luo stared into his eyes and said calmly, I guessed. Chu Zhengyang secretly heaved a sigh of relief and squeezed out a loving smile as he raised his hand to touch her head. Chu Luo shifted to the side and dodged his hand. The smile on Chu Zhengyangs face froze. After a while, he put down his hand and said, Nothing happened before. Dont think too much. Then, he said, I have something to attend to outside. You can go to the backyard to play Do you want Daddy to prepare a tablet for you so that you can go online? You dont usually go online, but since youre already an adult now, its time for you to come into contact with more things. Chu Luo nodded. Prepare a laptop for me, the kind where games can be played. Okay, Ill bring it back for you when I come back. Chu Luo watched as Chu Zhengyang left with a sigh of relief. A dark glint flashed across her eyes. Since she couldnt get anything out of him, she could only think of a way to ask her good mother. It was obvious that the Wei family wasnt at home today. Chu Luo finished her dinner alone, took her phone, sat on a chair, and continued playing games. When it was almost nine at night, there was a knock on her door. It was Wei Wei standing outside the door. For the first time ever, Wei Wei didnt give her a cold look. She was also holding a cup of warm milk. Wei Wei said to her, Luoluo, Mommy has been flaring up at you recently because Im too worried about your sister. Dont blame Mommy. When your sisters illness is cured, Ill take you out to eat good food and buy something you like. After saying that, she handed her the milk in her hand. You must have not been eating well recently. Youve lost weight. Mommy made this milk for you personally. Drink it. Chu Luo looked at Wei Wei and suddenly arched the corners of her lips. She didnt take the milk and instead spoke calmly I saw a thread on my phone just now. The poster of the thread said that her neighbor had two children, but the parents liked only the older one. They thought that the younger one was an eyesore, so they poisoned the younger one to death When Wei Wei heard this, her hand that was holding the cup trembled. She quickly concealed the panic in her heart with a displeased tone and asked with a stern face, Luoluo, are you suspecting Mommy? No. Chu Luo looked innocent. Im just sharing with you the thread I saw just now. Wei Weis expression darkened. Dont look at such posts again. But Im a little scared. After reading that post, I thought of how you scolded me before. When Wei Wei heard this, her expression changed drastically and she almost collapsed. She quickly said, Scoldings and beatings are borne out of love. Mommy beats and scolds you for a reason. Youre usually disobedient, and Mommy expected better from you. Really? Then tell me, how am I disobedient? Is it because I didnt take the rap for Sister, or because I did better in the exam than her? You you Wei Wei didnt expect Chu Luo to be so aggressive with her words. She was furious and her expression finally changed. She threw the milk to the ground. Amid the splashing of milk and glass shards, she said with a dark face, Since you dont appreciate my kindness, dont count on anything in the future. When the results are out, you can get lost and do whatever you want. With that, she stormed off. Chu Luo turned to look at the milk by her feet. A sharp glint flashed across her eyes. They say that even a vicious tiger wont hurt its cubs Ha! Do you really hate me to the extent that you want me to die? Chapter 53 Chu Luo walked around the milk and glass shards on the ground and headed out. When she reached a concealed place, she said to Phoenix, Phoenix, listen to what they are saying. Wei Wei and Chu Tings conversation immediately entered her ears. Chu Ting asked anxiously, Mommy, Im already prepared. When are you going to bring Chu Luo over? Wei Wei said to her, Dont be anxious. Mommy will bring her over tomorrow. Really? When has Mommy ever lied to you? Go to sleep first and recover your energy. Okay. At this point, Chu Luo stopped listening. Phoenixs furious voice sounded in her mind. Mistress, these two people actually want to transfer the Gu worm to you. Why dont you punish them severely? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Ha! A cold glint flashed across Chu Luos eyes. She sneered and said, Theres no hurry. Its so boring to deal with them so easily. Since she had occupied the original Chu Luos body, she would definitely avenge all the grievances that the original Chu Luo had suffered. The next morning, Chu Luo had just started her morning run in the backyard when a servant from the Wei family chased after her and called her, Miss Chu. Chu Luo stopped and looked at her. The servant actually lowered her voice and said, I was sent by Master to pick you up. Chu Luo thought for a while and said to her, I have something to attend to. Ill go over early. Okay. The servant left. After Chu Luo finished her run, another servant from the Chu family came to call her to eat. There werent many people at the Wei residence for breakfast this morning, only the two sisters, Wei Wushuang and Wei Xueying. At the dining table, everyone asked about Chu Ting. Chu Luo looked at the breakfast in front of her and smiled. Last night, Wei Wei didnt succeed in drugging her. Today, she actually brazenly drugged this glass of milk in front of her. She picked up the milk and took a sip before eating. At this moment, Wei Wei said in a relaxed tone, The Gu worm in Tingtings body can be transferred away today. Shes already prepared. After hearing this, they heaved a sigh of relief and planned to watch the transfer of the Gu worm away from Chu Ting. Wei Wei quickly said, No need. Tingting is so vain. She told me long ago not to let anyone look at her. Otherwise, she will be nervous. Chu Luo listened to Wei Weis blatant lies and looked down at the breakfast in front of her with a mocking smile. After dinner, Wei Wei said to Chu Zhengyang, Tingting said that you shouldnt go see her. Go ahead and do whatever you need to do. Shell be fine by the time youre back. Chu Zhengyang was a little unwilling to do so. Wei Wei immediately pulled a long face. Our daughter cant be agitated at all now. Do you want her to suffer for a longer time? Chu Zhengyang had no choice but to say, Ill wait outside, then. Wei Wei was about to speak when Chu Luo said, Daddy, Mommy, Im a little dizzy. I want to sleep. Wei Wei immediately turned to her and said sternly, Did you play games for a long time last night? I told you not to stay up late playing games. Since youre feeling dizzy, go back to your room and lie down. Chu Luo nodded and walked away. When she reached Chu Zhengyangs side, she suddenly glanced at him before she continued walking. After entering the room, Chu Luo sat down and played games. When Phoenix warned her that Wei Wei had brought people over, she sent Chu Zhengyang a message. Daddy, save me. Mommy said shes going to transfer the Gu in Sisters body to me. After saying that, she set the message to be sent after ten minutes and walked to the bed to lie down. At the same time, her room was opened. Wei Wei walked in with a Wei family servant. Take her away. The servant came over and carried Chu Luo away with Wei Wei. Soon, Chu Luo was placed on a bed. Wei Wei and Master Xiangs conversation could be heard from the side. Wei Wei: Master, Ive already prepared the person. Lets begin. Master Xiang acknowledged her and said to her, When transferring the Gu worm, your daughter will suffer a sharp pain. You better use something to tie her up. No need. Ill just hug her when the time comes. Alright, then. Well begin. After a series of rustling sounds, the bell rang. Chu Luo suddenly opened her eyes when she felt the Gu worm becoming restless. Master Xiang was shocked and was about to speak when Chu Luo quickly chanted an incantation. Master Xiang widened his eyes in fear and realized that not only was he unable to speak, but he was also unable to move. Chu Luo flicked a pill at Wei Wei and Chu Luo, who hadnt realized what was going on. Both of them fainted. Only then did Chu Luo get up from the bed and take the two bells from Master Xiangs hands. She shook them and said, They are indeed good stuff. To think they can directly control Gu worms. Master Xiang widened his eyes and stared at her in disbelief. Chu Luo looked at him, and her aura instantly became fierce. She said, Ill give you two choices. Do as I say, or Ill destroy your bell and your Gu King. Master Xiangs expression changed drastically as his eyes narrowed. Chu Luo snapped her fingers at him. Master Xiang realized that he could move and shouted, Give me the bells! Otherwise, I wont be polite to you. Chu Luo snapped her fingers at him. Master Xiang realized that he couldnt move again. Chu Luo said coldly, I gave you a chance. Since you didnt cherish it, Ill destroy your Gu King first. After saying that, she quickly shook the two bells and chanted a string of incantations. Master Xiangs face contorted in pain. Even though he couldnt move, his body was spasming and trembling. A minute later, blood started flowing from his seven orifices. There was no more ruthlessness in his eyes, only fear. Chu Luo stopped and asked, Have you decided? With that, she snapped her fingers again. Pfft Master Xiang spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Chu Luo with fear and nodded frantically. Ill listen to you. Ill listen to you. Chu Luo complained unhappily, Since you were going to listen to me anyway, why did you agree only after Ive killed your Gu King? Pfft Another mouthful of blood spurted out from Master Xiangs mouth. He felt his vision go dark, and his heart was so twisted that he couldnt breathe. One had to know that Gu Masters fed the Gu King with their own blood essence. It could be said that the Gu Master and their Gu King were one. If the Gu King died, the Gu Master would be crippled. Chu Luo glanced at him and took out a pill. Take this. Master Xiang looked at her warily. Dont worry, this is only a drug that can improve your complexion. I dont want a third person to know about this. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she pointed at the blood he had spat on the ground. After you take the pill, clean the ground first. Master Xiang felt a metallic taste in his throat. He tried his best to suppress it and asked with a trembling voice, What do you want me to do? Simple. I want you to let them think that youve transferred the Gu worm in her body to me. Also cast a Gu worm on her too. Chu Luo pointed at Wei Wei. Master Xiang stared at Chu Luo. He felt that the girl in front of him was very terrifying. However, he had no choice but to agree. Okay. Everything that happened next proceeded according to Chu Luos plan. In the meantime, Chu Zhengyang broke in but had a huge fight with Wei Wei. However, he ended up compromising under Wei Weis heart-wrenching cries and threats. Master Xiang eventually announced to the two of them, The Gu worm has been transferred to this lady. Then, Chu Zhengyang actually started crying. At this moment, Wei Wei suddenly said in a sharp tone, If not for us, she would have died when she was born. Tingting gets agitated when she sees her. Letting her take over the Gu worm in Tingtings body is her way of repaying our kindness for raising her. When Chu Luo heard this, there was only coldness in her heart. Chapter 54 Chu Zhengyang sent Chu Luo back to bed and sat by her for a long time before leaving. As soon as Chu Zhengyang left, Chu Luo sat up. She looked at the closed door and saw the laptop beside the door. She smiled mockingly. You did all of this because you felt guilty, right? Thats true. You could have stopped it, but in the end, you didnt. All because Chu Ting requested it of you. Chu Luo got out of bed, pushed open the door, and walked out, only to see a servant waiting there. The servant asked, Miss Chu, can we leave now? Sure. Chu Luo didnt bring anything and left with the servant. It took nearly an hour to drive from the Wei residence to the Li residence. The Li residence was built on a mountain, and its surface area was tens of times that of the Wei residence. The building was majestic and the security inside was tight. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The car drove through the gate for a while before stopping outside a luxurious villa. A middle-aged man greeted her. The middle-aged man was wearing a formal suit and had neatly combed back hair. His expression was stern and professional. Hello, Miss Chu. Im the butler here, Beitang Hong. Master is waiting for you in the living room. Please follow me. Chu Luo followed him into the villa and turned past the entrance. She immediately saw Li Yan waiting for her in the spacious and bright living room. Li Yan was currently wearing a white silk Tang suit with a silver lining. His cold demeanor paired with his handsome appearance made him look even more elegant and noble. There was a cup of tea in front of him. The tea was emanating smoke, giving him a celestial air. After Chu Luo arrived before him, she glanced at the teacup in front of him and subconsciously looked at his neck. The corners of her lips curled up. The Tang suits specialty was its vertical collar, which just happened to cover the place where she had bitten him yesterday. Chu Luo said to him after his cold gaze swept over her, How about we make a deal? Li Yan raised his teacup but didnt answer. Chu Luo didnt mind and continued, I see that your place is so big. Although the defense is quite good, it isnt impossible to break through it for people with special abilities. Ill help you set up a grand array to protect the residence. In return, help me secretly transfer my household register from the Chu residence. This was so that when the college entrance examination results were released, she wouldnt need anyone to sign the papers to decide which school she was going to enter. Li Yan took a sip of tea and put it down before saying, I can help you. As long as you tell me what you did to that person last time? Chu Luo didnt expect him to care about this matter. She definitely wouldnt tell him the truth. She said seriously, Previously, I accidentally obtained a treasure. That treasure destroyed that persons ability. Speaking up to this point, she felt that what she came up with wasnt so bad and nodded firmly. Li Yan pursed his lips tightly at her expression, clearly not believing her. Chu Luo was displeased. What kind of reaction was that? I saved you that day, and not only did you not thank me, you even show such a reaction! Li Yan frowned slightly. At this moment, the butlers voice could be heard. Master, lunch is ready. After the butler finished speaking, he brought in a few uniformed people carrying dishes. Chu Luo watched as Li Yan walked over to sit down and felt a little strange. Youre eating alone? Li Yan glanced at her, his eyes clearly saying: Are you not human? Chu Luo: This person was seriously asking for a beating. However, she wouldnt go against her stomach. She walked over and sat down. The butler was shocked to see Chu Luo walking over and sitting down. When he saw that his young master didnt react in the next moment, he was even more shocked. His young master was actually willing to eat at the same table with someone? This table was huge. Chu Luo and Li Yan sat opposite each other, as though they were minding their own business. After dinner, Li Yan stood up and said to her, Come to the training room with me. Chu Luo followed him out of the living room. From outside the door, they walked in one after the other. The entire journey was especially quiet. It was so quiet that besides the sound of their footsteps, there was only the sound of the wind rustling the leaves and the chirping of birds. Chu Luo wasnt surprised. She felt that with Li Yans character, it was normal for everyone to avoid him wherever he went. After walking for four to five minutes, they arrived outside a large square building. Chu Luo followed him in and was greeted by the sight of a huge space. At this moment, there were a few people who clearly looked extraordinary waiting there. Chu Luo guessed that these people were the ones Li Yan had hired because he had worries about her. Her lips twitched uncontrollably. You really sought these people out? How worried was this person that she would teach him nonsense? Li Yan ignored her mocking gaze and said, Lets begin. Chu Luo nodded and said, The first thing you learn in the art of acupoints is the various acupoints in the human body So you have to grasp the direction of every acupoint in the human body first. Chu Luo went on for nearly an hour while Li Yan listened attentively. The expressions on the faces of the few people standing beside her changed from sizing up to surprise and, finally, to shock. After Chu Luo finished speaking, Li Yan glanced at them. One of the middle-aged men with a kind face stood up and said, Young lady, you have a good grasp on the acupoints in the human body. He couldnt help but ask, Does anyone in your family study medicine, young lady? Chu Luo shook her head. No. The person was even more surprised. Where did you learn all of this, young lady? Chu Luo smiled and lifted her chin slightly. I learned it by myself. When this person heard this, he was stunned and was about to speak again. At this moment, Li Yan suddenly said to them, You can leave. Those people could only follow the butler and leave. Chapter 55 After they had left, Chu Luo smiled at Li Yan and deliberately asked, Arent you worried that Ill teach you nonsense after youve made them leave? Li Yan glanced at her and said in a cold voice, Ill memorize the acupoints this afternoon. He meant that he didnt need her to teach him anything more. Chu Luo puffed up her cheeks. She felt that this person was too annoying. If she didnt teach him a lesson, she would be in a bad mood. She asked provocatively, I only used half a day to memorize all the acupoints. Can you do the same? Li Yan didnt answer her and said to the butler guarding the door, Go get a human acupoint mold. As Li Yan was marking the acupoints, Chu Luo was bored out of her wits and asked the butler standing beside her, Do you have a phone to play games with? The butler subconsciously glanced at Li Yan before nodding at her. Miss Chu, please wait for a moment. Ill get someone to retrieve the game console. After saying that, he walked to the door and whispered something to the person outside. Someone quickly brought over a game console with earphones. Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan, who was seriously memorizing the acupoints, and walked to a corner to play with the earphones on. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Unexpectedly, as soon as she logged in, a tide of information surged in. Chu Luo ignored all of that and continued with her missions. However, not long after she started her quest, a level 40 player stopped her. [Im So Arrogant]: Hey! I heard that you killed a few players more powerful than you yesterday and sent them back to the Novice Village? Chu Luo ignored him. [Im So Arrogant]: (Angry) How dare you ignore me! [Bai Ling]: Cut the crap. If you want to PK, hurry up. Dont waste my time. D*mn! This catfish is f*cking arrogant. Even more arrogant than me! In the information and technology building at Imperial University, a boy suddenly slammed on the table and stood up. Someone sitting next to him cheered. How do you know shes a catfish? She might be a delicate girl. Pfft! As if a girl can kill players twice her level and send them back to the Novice Village! A level-20 rookie actually looks down on my level-40 alternate account. Watch how I kill him in less than a minute. Ill teach him a lesson. Seeing that the other party had issued a PK challenge, Chu Luo agreed without hesitation. Ten minutes later, Chu Luo lost in terms of weaponry and endurance. The other party wasnt completely heartless and didnt send her back to the Novice Village. However, what followed was a series of messages. [Im So Arrogant]: Your operation is too awesome. You can actually last for ten minutes! [Im So Arrogant]: How did you do that? Do you have a main account? [Im So Arrogant]: Why dont we PK a few more times? Ill wear low-quality equipment this time. [Im So Arrogant]: Sigh~ Dont go! Chu Luo ignored the person following her and started doing missions to level up. The other party kept following her. [Im So Arrogant]: You dont just want to do missions to level up, do you? This method of leveling up is too slow. You might as well join a gang and do a gang mission. Chu Luo finally stopped to type. [Bai Ling]: Can doing gang missions speed up the leveling up? [Im So Arrogant]: Yes. [Im So Arrogant]: If you want to join a gang, Ill pull you along. After saying that, Chu Luo received a message notification. Player [Im So Arrogant] invited [Bai Ling] to join the [Reverse Boat] gang. Confirm or Decline. Chu Luo was about to confirm when she heard the butlers voice. Miss Chu, Master is done. Chu Luo looked up in surprise. She happened to see Li Yan walking towards her. She clicked on Confirm and logged off. At the same time, she glanced at the time. To her surprise, it was already five oclock. Chu Luo asked, Hows your memorization coming along? Li Yan only responded with an Mm. Mm? You remembered everything? Chu Luo didnt believe him. Then Ill test you. Sure. Wheres the Baihui acupoint? Wheres the Fengchi acupoint? Wheres the Jiquan acupoint? After that, Chu Luo continually asked Li Yan questions. She didnt expect him to answer all of them correctly. Chu Luo was a little surprised, but thinking that this person probably had as good a memory as her, she didnt pursue this matter. During dinner, Chu Luo remembered that he hadnt agreed to her suggestion yet. She asked, Have you considered my suggestion? Do you think anyone can enter my place? Isnt this person too confident? Displeased, Chu Luo picked up a piece of food from the plate beside him and looked at him with provocation in her eyes. The butler, who was standing at the side, felt his heart palpitate. Li Yan said, You can leave after dinner. Chu Luo, the butler: Chu Luo glared at him and thought, In that case, Ill teach you whether or not anyone can enter this place. At the thought of this, she walked out of the door after dinner without saying anything. Li Yan watched as Chu Luo walked out. His eyes flickered slightly as he said to Qin Ming, Keep a tighter watch tonight. Qin Ming straightened his body and immediately replied, Yes! Chu Luo was brought to the car by the butler. When she got in, the butler asked her, Miss Chu, when are you coming over tomorrow? I can send the chauffeur to pick you up. Chu Luo smiled at him. Very early. The car drove out of the gate. After theyd been driving for a few kilometers, Chu Luo suddenly said to the chauffeur, Chauffeur, stop the car for a while. The chauffeur didnt understand why, so he drove to the side and stopped. He turned around and was about to ask Chu Luo what she wanted to do when he smelled an indescribable smell. In the next second, he fainted. Chu Luo opened the car door and walked out. She stood by the car and looked at the looming group of villas. She snorted softly. Ignorant man, Ill make you change your mind! On the other side. Not long after Chu Luo left, Qin Ming suddenly came to report to Li Yan. Master, the back mountains defense system has been activated. Li Yans expression turned stern. As he walked out, he said, Be prepared. Since shes here, she can forget about leaving. Yes! Chapter 56 The Li familys buildings were massive and majestic. The layout was a little similar to that of an ancient princes residence, but there were more modern buildings inside. Chu Luo flew among the branches. If not for Phoenixs warning, she would have triggered the omnipresent alarm long ago. Jumping down on the roof of a house, Chu Luo said to Phoenix using a secret language, Can you find out where he is? Didnt he say that his place was impregnable and that no one could barge in? In that case, she would just appear in front of him and scare him. Chu Luo was a little excited when she thought of the cracks that would appear on Li Yans cold face when he saw her. Phoenix quickly sensed where Li Yan was. Chu Luo tapped her toes, ready to rush over. Suddenly, the sound of a zither entered her ears. The sound of the zither seemed capable of moving ones heartstrings and carried with it a curse that could control people. Chu Luo looked up and saw energy waves that no one else could see enveloping the entire courtyard. She clenched her fists and was so excited that her eyes lit up. Its the Phoenix Zither! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The Phoenix Zither was an ancient divine artifact. The person playing the zither didnt even unleash half of its true power. Phoenix was also thrilled. Mistress, after obtaining the Phoenix Zither, I will be able to come out. Chu Luo quickly jumped back. The further they went, the fewer buildings there were. In the end, they actually reached an extremely spacious training ground. At this moment, there were two groups of people confronting each other in the training ground. On one side was Li Yans men, and on the other side were the Phoenix Zither player and his men. There werent many people on the other side, but every one of them had a different aura compared to ordinary people. Their abilities couldnt be underestimated. Li Yans side was more simple and brutal. Everyone was holding heat weapons. Tsk, tsk, how many people has Li Yan offended? Why are such people here every time? As Chu Luo spoke, she sat down on the roof. Just watching a show. One of the outsiders shouted, If you know whats good for you, hand over the jade pendant. Otherwise, dont blame us for being rude to you. Hmph! Li Yan snorted. That depends on whether you have the ability. You The person who was shouting was obviously angered by his uncooperative tone. Initially, we wouldnt touch ordinary people casually. Since you dont want to hand over the jade pendant, dont blame us for making an exception Fifth Sister, play the zither. The rapid melody of the zither sounded again, accompanied by a sharp wind blade that stabbed towards Li Yan. Li Yans men immediately shielded him with their shields. Li Yan ordered in a low voice, Attack. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of the zither and gunshots instantly mixed together. This was the first time Chu Luo had seen such a mix of modern weapons and ancient weapons. Shed initially thought that Li Yans side would be defeated soon. Unexpectedly, his sides weapons werent weak, and he had more people on his side. After a while, both sides were injured. Li Yan probably felt that they were dealing with these people too slowly, so he directly ordered, Fire away. Then, a few people pushed cannons and aimed them from all directions. Chu Luo: If these people really started firing away, what if the Phoenix Zither was damaged? The other party was also shocked by Li Yans ruthlessness. One of them quickly took out a talisman and tossed it in the air. He bit his finger and started drawing. How dare you use the Lightning Guiding Curse on ordinary people! As a High Priestess, she hated it when people with special abilities used their powers to deal with ordinary people. Of course, theres also the fact that she had to negotiate with this man. How could she let him die? Rumble When an explosion happened in the air, everyone heard a clear and pleasant retract. Then, the bolt of lightning disappeared in midair, as if it had been caught by something. Before anyone could react, Chu Luos body shook and she stood between the two sides. Chu Luo didnt look at the others but turned to look at Li Yan instead. She grinned at him and negotiated terms with him. As long as you agree to cooperate with me, Ill help you. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo and frowned. Hey! What kind of expression is that? Dont you know that if that bolt of lightning had exploded just now, this place would have been reduced into ashes? Li Yan looked up at the people who were obviously unhappy with Chu Luos sudden appearance. He tightened his grip on his Buddha beads and his gaze turned even colder. You just need to make them lose their special abilities. Chu Luo was surprised, but she still nodded at him. Then, she pretended to throw a bell from her pocket and chanted in her heart, Phoenix, take it. After a flash of red light, the expressions of those experts changed. The person who was playing the zither spat out a mouthful of blood. In the next second, her Phoenix Zither disappeared into thin air. Ah, my Phoenix Zither! Li Yan looked at them and raised his hand to order coldly, Attack. Then, he walked over and grabbed Chu Luos wrist before walking back. The sound of an unusually intense fight came from behind. As Chu Luo was being held by the wrist on their way out of the training grounds, she turned around and saw a dark group of men in black beating up those people. The two of them walked for a few meters before Li Yan let go of her wrist. Chu Luo asked deliberately as she watched him walk, Didnt you say that no one can enter your place? Li Yan glanced at her with his cold eyes and continued walking. He was tall and had long legs. She had to take two steps to keep up with his one stride, so she could only jog. This didnt stop her from wanting to continue berating him. If you had agreed to the exchange with me earlier, I would have set up an array for your home that no one can enter. Li Yan suddenly stopped and turned to look at her. He said firmly, Youre not Chu Luo. Then, his gaze turned sharp. Who are you? Chapter 57 After a moment of surprise, Chu Luo smiled at him. Who said I wasnt Chu Luo? Didnt you investigate me? Li Yan narrowed his eyes at her, anger flickering across his heart. It was because he had investigated her and couldnt find out anything about her other identity besides Chu Luo that he became even more suspicious. However, it was definitely impossible to get anything out of this little thing. He wasnt in a hurry. He retracted his gaze and continued walking. Chu Luo followed him. When the two of them had walked out of the training grounds, passed by the main road, and turned towards a corridor, Li Yan suddenly said, Its not difficult for me to transfer your household register secretly. Chu Luo was displeased. Then why didnt you agree? Youre not yet 18 years old. According to Imperial law, after the college entrance examination results are out, the application must be signed by the parents. (This part was made up by the author out of necessity.) Who created this law? What if a person doesnt have parents? They must show evidence that theyre an orphan. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before she suddenly reacted. Why are you telling me this? Li Yan tilted his head to look at her hopping about, then retracted his gaze. Your household register must be transferred to the name of a dignified person. Only then will there be no unnecessary trouble. Uh Chu Luo rolled her eyes and looked at him with bright eyes. Then transfer it to your name. In any case, she would be 18 years old in about a month. By then, she would be able to live independently. When Li Yan heard this, a dark glint flashed across his eyes. He didnt agree or disagree and continued walking forward. Chu Luo kept looking at him. Seeing that he didnt answer for a long time, she followed him back to his residence. Li Yans residence was simple and elegant. The decorations in the entire house had cold color tones. After Chu Luo walked in, she sized up the entire living room and couldnt help but comment, No wonder you always have a cold face. If I lived in a place like this, Id also have a cold face. Li Yan walked to the sofa and sat down. With a cold expression, he gestured for her to come over. Go make a pot of tea. Youre asking me? Chu Luo pointed at her nose with her finger and widened her eyes in disbelief. How dare you ask me to make tea for you! Li Yan glanced at her and said coldly, You still need my help to transfer your household register after you turn 18 years old. Is it too much for you to make me a pot of tea? Chu Luo nodded in her heart. Thats right! Youre already going overboard by asking me, a High Priestess, to make tea for you! With a straight face, she said, Not at all. After saying that, she walked towards the spot that he was pointing at. It was a bar counter. There was a lot of space behind the bar counter, and it was divided into three areas. There was a wine cabinet, a coffee machine, and a tea set. Chu Luo walked behind the bar counter and was attracted by the various English words inside. She looked over at the bottles of alcohol and translated the sentences from each bottle one by one. She was so pleased with herself that she obviously forgot about the important matter. Li Yan sat on the sofa and twirled the Buddha beads in his hand as he observed her but didnt remind her. By the time Chu Luo remembered to make tea, Li Yan had already stood up from the sofa. He walked out of the bar, looked at her, and said, You can leave now. Chu Luo blinked. Youre not drinking tea anymore? I dont want to lose sleep tonight. After saying that, Li Yan walked upstairs. Chu Luo watched as he walked up the stairs. The corners of her lips curled up in satisfaction as she walked towards the door. When Chu Luo returned to the Wei residence, it was already 10:30 pm. The lights in the villa were switched off. She didnt mind it and walked straight to her room. When she opened the door, she didnt expect Chu Zhengyang to be waiting for her anxiously. When Chu Zhengyang saw Chu Luo, tears flowed down his face. He looked extremely regretful. He quickly walked over. Luoluo, where did you go? Did you want to scare Daddy to death? With that, he wanted to pull Chu Luo into his arms. Chu Luo shifted to the side and sneered. Chu Zhengyangs body trembled. Luoluo, I know you wont forgive Daddy and Mommy, but your sisters condition at that time Shut up! Chu Luo wasnt interested in listening to him play the emotional card. With a cold expression, she said, Since youve chosen Chu Ting, stop pretending in front of me. Otherwise, I will feel disgusted. Chu Zhengyang seemed to have been dealt a blow by her words and staggered backward. In the next moment, he anxiously said, Luoluo, I know you hate us, but dont be afraid. The Gu worm on you can definitely be transferred away. Daddy will bring you to Master Xiang immediately. Ha! Chu Luo looked at him. Since Mom and Sister deliberately transferred the Gu worm into my body, would they let you transfer the Gu worm away again? Chu Zhengyang immediately replied, I call the shots on this matter. Is that so? Of course. Dont run around anymore. Daddy will arrange it immediately. I promise that the Gu worm in your body will be transferred away in the next two days. After saying that, he turned and walked upstairs. Chu Luo looked at the closed door and smiled. She walked over to pick up her phone that had been on the bedside table and sent Wei Wei a message. Not long after she put down her phone, she heard a dispute outside the door. Chu Luo opened the door and walked out. Indeed, Wei Wei and Chu Zhengyang were arguing in a remote corner. Wei Wei said, Tingtings body is still so weak. What if she finds out that you transferred the Gu worm from Chu Luos body and becomes emotionally unstable? Master Xiang said that she mustnt be agitated while she is recuperating. Chu Zhengyang was also furious. We can just hide this from her. Tingting is our child, but so is Luoluo. Do you really want to see Luoluo being tortured by the Gu worm? Hearing this, Chu Luo quickly said to Phoenix in a whisper, Stimulate Wei Weis brain. A red line quickly entered Wei Weis mind. In the next second, Wei Wei flew into a rage and shouted at him, Shes not my child! I only have Tingting as my daughter. She deserves to die! Pa! After the loud slap, Wei Wei covered her face and was stunned for a while. She glared at Chu Zhengyang in disbelief and lost control of her emotions. Chu Zhengyang, how dare you hit me! If not for the protection of the Wei family all these years, you and that wretched girl would have been dealt with by those people until not even ashes were left. How dare you hit me! Chapter 58 Chu Zhengyang hadnt planned to hit Wei Wei. He was stunned at first, but after hearing what she said, his face turned ashen. So thats what youve thought of me all these years? Wei Wei was so angry that she had lost her senses. Isnt that the case? If it werent for Xiao Wei, shut up! The sudden reprimand made Wei Weis body tremble and she immediately shut up. Wei Yongchang strode over from the end of the corridor. He first glanced at Chu Luo, who was standing in the corner, with a powerful gaze before looking at Chu Zhengyang and Wei Wei. His expression instantly became stern. As parents, what are you saying in front of the child? Chu Zhengyang and Wei Wei then realized that Chu Luo was standing there. Chu Zhengyangs expression changed and he quickly called out, Luoluo. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo looked at him coldly. Chu Zhengyang felt a pain in his heart. His lips trembled, but he didnt know what to say. He looked at Wei Yongchang with red eyes and said in a pleading tone, Big Brother, the Gu worm in Luoluos body Wei Yongchang obviously knew about this too. Master Xiang left this morning. Ill send someone to invite him over immediately. Chu Zhengyang heaved a sigh of relief. Thank you, Big Brother. Big Brother! Wei Weis expression turned even uglier, and her voice suddenly rose. Tingting is so weak. What if she finds out that the Gu worm in Chu Luos body has been transferred and she gets injured due to anger? Shut up! Wei Yongchang snapped. Youre getting worse by the day. Both of them are your children. Do you really not want this family anymore? I Wei Yongchangs face darkened. Go back to your room and reflect on yourself. Youre already in your forties, but youre still so stubborn. Wei Wei shrunk her neck and glared at Chu Luo before leaving unwillingly. After Wei Wei left, Wei Yongchang glanced at Chu Luo, then at Chu Zhengyang. Its already very late. Rest early. Ill get someone to invite Master Xiang over as soon as possible. Thank you, Big Brother. Wei Yongchang nodded at him and left. After everyone had left, Chu Zhengyang called out tentatively, Luoluo. Chu Luo walked out from the corner and looked into his eyes. What exactly is going on? You arent my biological parents, are you? Luoluo, you Tell me. Chu Luo deliberately raised her hand to cover her chest. Luoluo, calm down. Chu Zhengyang panicked and walked towards her. Stop right there, Chu Luo threatened. If you dont tell me, Ill leave this place. She wants me dead anyway, and I dont want to see either of you. When Chu Zhengyang heard this, he stopped in his tracks and revealed a pained expression. After a while, he closed his eyes and said in a helpless tone, Luoluo, Ill tell you, as long as you dont get agitated Xiao Wei and I are indeed not your biological parents. We are your uncle and auntie. Hur hur! I see. Chu Luo continued to ask, Where are my biological parents? They theyve already passed away. It was obvious that Chu Zhengyang didnt want to talk about this matter. His face was filled with pain. In the end, he covered his face with both hands and said in a pained voice, Luoluo, Im sorry. I didnt tell you all these years because I was afraid you would think too much. Chu Luo looked at him coldly and thought of the indignation and self-withdrawal that this bodys owner felt towards the end. I often wonder why she would give me such a cold face no matter what I do. I was clearly more obedient and sensible than Chu Ting when I was young, but you guys have always ignored me. Its not like that Its not like that Youre still young, you dont understand. At this point, Chu Zhengyangs shoulders slumped. Luoluo, if you want to hate someone, then hate Dad Uncle. Its Uncles incompetence that made you suffer so much. At this point, Chu Zhengyang finally put down his hands. His eyes were even redder than before. Go back and rest. When Master Xiang comes, well have him transfer away the Gu worm in your body. After saying that, he turned around and left, covered in exhaustion and sadness. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and looked at Chu Zhengyangs back. Her lips curled into a mocking smile. You deliberately turned a blind eye because you wanted to rely on the Wei family. Chu Zhengyang staggered, but he didnt stop to explain. Instead, he continued walking. The sneer on Chu Luos face deepened. She turned around and returned to her room. With a tap of her finger, the Phoenix Zither appeared in front of her. Phoenixs excited voice rang out in her mind. Mistress. Chu Luo said, Set up a barrier outside this room. Ill let you return to your original form. A red light quickly flew out from her wrist and the entire room was surrounded by a barrier. Chu Luo sat cross-legged on the bed, placed the zither on her legs, and quickly started playing. As soon as the zither melody came out, the entire space started moving despite the absence of wind. White mist curled up around the area. After a while, a phoenix cry sounded. The white mist was dispelled by a ball of golden flames. The golden flames turned the entire space red. After a while, the flames gradually weakened. A phoenix circled above Chu Luo. Chu Luo put away the Phoenix Zither and looked up at Phoenix. Phoenix immediately retracted the flames on her body and flew to Chu Luos shoulder before stopping. She rubbed her head against Chu Luos face and sent her an intimate voice transmission. Mistress, if you have any instructions from now on, just tell me. Chu Luo raised her hand to stroke Phoenixs head and said, This world is a little different from the world we lived in. At present, we havent encountered anyone particularly strong. If we can use the rules of this world to resolve an issue, then well use the rules of this world. Chapter 59 The night passed. Master Xiang hadnt arrived yet. Chu Zhengyang must have been worried that Wei Wei would say something she shouldnt in front of Chu Luo, so he came to knock on her door very early. Luoluo, do you want to go out and play today? Dad Uncle will accompany you. Chu Luo did indeed want to go out, so she said, You dont have to accompany me. Ill go to the bookstore today. After their meal, Chu Zhengyang still sent Chu Luo to the largest bookstore in the capital. As he left, he said to her, Luoluo, if you want to go back, call me. Ill come and pick you up immediately. Chu Luo lowered her eyes and didnt answer him. Chu Zhengyang sighed and left. Chu Luo turned around and looked at the enormous bookstore behind her. She thought for a while and walked in. Coincidentally, she was interested in the game Battle of Lightyears. Since she was here, she might as well go in and choose a few gaming books. When she reached the floor for computer books and saw the different kinds of books displayed there, she felt like she had opened the door to a whole new world. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After quickly flipping through dozens of books, Chu Luo said in surprise, So the Internet is like this I like it. After saying that, she continued reading. Perhaps it was because she flipped through the books too quickly, but a tall boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes went to stand beside her. The boy looked at Chu Luo a few times and finally couldnt help but walk over and ask, Little girl, what kinds of books are you looking for? I can help you find them. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked over. When the boy met Chu Luos eyes, his mind seemed to explode with fireworks. He only had one thought: What a beautiful girl, what beautiful eyes! Chu Luo retracted her gaze and didnt answer him. She continued to flip through the book in her hand. The boy scratched his head and said shyly and deliberately, Im a second-year student in the information technology department at Imperial University. Im familiar with computers. Tell me what books you want to look for and Ill help you look for them. Chu Luo looked at him again. After thinking for a while, she asked, Whats the most difficult thing for people like you who study this field? Erm Usually, its the data structure and composition principle. Then whos the best in that field? I think its programmers and hackers. Firstly, hackers. If they want to, they dont need to be authorized to enter various systems, including controlling satellites Programmers can create everything through programming. Including games? Right. Chu Luo nodded and thanked him before continuing to read. The boy looked at her eagerly and wanted to say something, but Chu Luos phone rang. She took it out from her bag and saw that the call was from an unknown number. She originally wanted to ignore it, but for some reason, she swiped the answer button. As expected, a cold voice came from the other end. You broke your promise. Chu Luo suddenly remembered that when the butler asked her when she was going over yesterday, she had answered very early. She didnt expect this man to take it seriously. At this thought, the corners of Chu Luos lips twitched uncontrollably. She deliberately asked, Dont tell me you were really waiting for me? The other party didnt answer her. Chu Luo quickly took the book from the bookshelf. A boys voice came from the side. Hey, that book is too profound. You wont be able to understand it. Li Yan: My men are already waiting for you outside the bookstore. Then he hung up. Chu Luo put away her phone and took a few more books on programming. She left amid the boys hesitation. When she walked out of the bookstore and stood by the road, sure enough, a car drove up to her. When Chu Luo arrived at the Li residence, it was already past ten. Li Yan sat in the imposing villa and waited for her. There was a laptop in front of him, and his gaze was on the screen. When Chu Luo walked over, he merely looked up and scanned the bulging bag on her back and the few books in her hands. Then, he set aside the laptop and stood up. Lets go. Chu Luo placed her bag and books on the sofa and followed him out. Li Yan was too fast, so Chu Luo had no choice but to jog to catch up with him. However, this didnt stop her from speaking. Its not like one can learn acupoint techniques overnight. You dont have to be in such a hurry. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her and subconsciously slowed down a little. He replied coldly, I dont want to spend too much time on one thing. Chu Luo pursed her lips. I think you just want to get rid of the trauma of being unable to move from my tapping your acupoints. These words were met with a cold aura from the man. Chu Luo grinned and was about to laugh at him. Unexpectedly, Li Yan quickened his pace. Hey, why are you walking so quickly? Shut up. Hehe, youre not flying into a rage out of humiliation, are you? She was met with a cold glare from Li Yan. The two of them walked for a while before arriving at the training room. Standing at over 1.8 meters tall, Li Yan was wearing a black casual outfit today. His handsome face and cold aura gave one the impression that he was looking down on the world. Chu Luo originally wanted to stand face to face with him, but once she stood in front of him, the difference in height became obvious. She had no choice but to take a few steps back until she didnt have to look up at him anymore. Since youve already memorized all the acupoints, I cant be bothered to teach you the other theories bit by bit. Ill tell you which part of the body can be controlled by each acupoint first. Ill teach you how to tap in the afternoon Chu Luo wanted to teach Li Yan while also correcting his attitude. In the afternoon, when she was teaching him how to tap acupoints, she said seriously, Tapping acupoints is a technical activity. You have to control your strength when doing it. So, you dont mind if I demonstrated it on you, do you? Li Yan glanced at her sparkling eyes and knew what she was thinking. He narrowed his eyes and threatened in a low voice, You better not have any other thoughts, or else Chu Luo quickly struck his mute acupoint. Then, she opened her big, innocent eyes and looked at the man who was emitting cold air at her. She asked with confusion, Or else you will do what? Chapter 60 Li Yan narrowed his eyes at the smug Chu Luo and restrained his cold aura. Chu Luo was surprised to see that he didnt get mad, so she unsealed his acupoints. However, in the next second, before she could react, her mute acupoint had already been sealed. Li Yan finally said, You used me as a demonstration. I also need someone to practice this on. Chu Luo: This evil man who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance! She blinked at him with those big eyes. Do you know how to undo it? Li Yan looked back at her coldly. Chu Luo used her internal energy to unseal that acupoint. Then, she said in a displeased tone, Since you dont know how to undo it, why did you tap my acupoint? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan glanced at her. Who said I didnt know how to undo it? Chu Luo glared at him. Then why did you just stand there? Did you purposely do that to see if I can unseal my acupoints by myself? Li Yan finally responded with an Mm. Chu Luo finally realized what he was thinking and smiled at him. There are many acupoints on a persons body, and the method to seal each acupoint is different. Ill first teach you how to seal these acupoints. If you master all of them within ten days, Ill teach you how to unseal your own acupoints. Li Yan looked into her eyes and his expression became serious. Okay. Chu Luo thought: Whether or not you can master all the acupoints within ten days is up to me. I wont teach you how to use internal energy to undo your acupoints. The two of them stayed in the training room for the entire afternoon. It wasnt until five in the afternoon that Chu Luo said, Well continue tomorrow. Im going back. She didnt intend to move out of the Wei family for the time being. No one could live well after being disrespectful to her, the High Priestess. Since she had taken the original Chu Luos body, she would definitely help her avenge all the grievances that the original Chu Luo had suffered. The two of them walked back to the large villa in front. At this moment, the butler and another elite-looking man were standing in the villa. The elite man was wearing an iron-gray suit and gold-rimmed glasses. He looked very refined, but there was a wise glint in his eyes. It was obvious that he was not ordinary. This person was Li Yans first secretary, Tan Yinfei. When the butler and Tan Yinfei saw Li Yan, they immediately greeted respectfully, Master. Li Yan glanced at Tan Yinfei and walked to the sofa to sit. Chu Luo also walked over to take her books. Tan Yinfei quietly sized up Chu Luo and concealed the shock in his heart. He walked over to Li Yan and said, Master, Miss Chus household register transfer is done. After saying that, he opened the folder in his hand and handed him a document. When Chu Luo heard this, she immediately stopped what she was doing and turned around to take the document first. She looked at it and said in surprise, Eh, its done so quickly? She had thought that it would take a few days. After saying that, she asked worriedly, No one knows, right? Tan Yinfei quietly observed Li Yans expression before answering, Miss Chu, dont worry. Its definitely confidential. He then took out the household register and respectfully handed it to Li Yan. Master, Miss Chus name has been added. Li Yan took the household register and was about to close it when Chu Luo quickly reached out to him. Let me take a look. Li Yan closed the household register and handed it to the butler. Put it away. Yes. The butler left with the household register. Chu Luo looked at him in dissatisfaction. Li Yan said, If you can teach me everything I want to learn in ten days, Ill show you. Chu Luo didnt expect Li Yan to do this and felt her teeth itching. Li Yan glanced at her and ignored her fierce expression. Tan Yinfei stood there and quietly stole a few glances at Chu Luo. He was shocked and puzzled, but his expression remained calm as he said, Master, if theres nothing else, Ill leave first. After Li Yan nodded, he strode away. Chu Luo glared at Li Yan for a while. Seeing that he had no reaction, she could only continue to pack the books shed brought and leave. Li Yans voice came from behind. Ill send someone to pick you up tomorrow morning. Chu Luo snorted and walked out, not wanting to answer him at all. Li Yan watched as the little fellow left in a huff. His lips curled up slightly. In the next second, his gaze turned cold as he picked up his phone and dialed a number. When the call connected, he said in a low voice, Youd better not interfere in my matter. The other party wasnt frightened by his cold voice. Instead, an old mans vigorous voice sounded with a hint of a smile. I say, Xiao Li, its not every day that you fall in love with a young lady, and you even planned to transfer her household register to your household register. I was just helping you a little. Previously, Master said that youll live the life of a jinx. Look, now you got a young wife for nothing. Didnt you just break this destiny? Heh! Li Yan sneered and threatened in a low voice, You better get someone to change it. Otherwise The other party suddenly interrupted him. Hey, hey, hey, why is the signal on my side not good? Xiao Li, what are you talking about? I cant hear you. He added, Im going to the US for a visit soon and should be back in a month. If theres anything else, we can talk about it in a month. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Then he hung up. Li Yan tightened his grip on his phone, cold air emanating from his body. After Chu Luo got into the car, she took out her phone to take a look. Indeed, there were several calls from Chu Zhengyang. Just then, Chu Zhengyang called again. Chu Luo answered the call. Chu Zhengyang asked anxiously, Luoluo, are you still in the bookstore? Did you turn your phone to silent mode? Dad Uncle is waiting for you outside the bookstore. Come out, lets go back together. Chu Luo looked at the scenery outside the car window and said, Im in a car. The other partys voice tightened. Where are you going? Back to the Wei residence. Hu Alright, Ill go back now. Yeah. After hanging up, Chu Luo said to the chauffeur, Go straight to the Wei residence. The journey from the Li residence to the Wei residence was via the outer ring expressway. Therefore, when Chu Luo arrived at the Wei residence, Chu Zhengyang wasnt back yet. She alighted from the car outside the villa. Just as she was walking inside the villa with her books in her arms, a red sports car drove past her. After the emergency brake, the car stopped and the window rolled down. Wei Xueying stuck her head out and looked at her. Luoluo, where did you go? Why are you alone? Chu Luo walked to the car and looked at Wei Xueying, who was wearing a low-cut gown and had on exquisite makeup. She didnt see anything strange in Wei Xueyings eyes, and she knew that Wei Xueying didnt know what happened yesterday. She said, I went to the bookstore to buy some books. Wei Xueying glanced at the books in her hands and asked with a smile, Youre not going to choose computer science upon entering university, are you? Chu Luo casually nodded, and Wei Xueying didnt continue talking about it. Instead, she said with a smile, I met Brother Cui today and he asked about you. After saying that, she teased, Our Luoluo has become a little beauty now. There are already people who are interested in her. Chu Luo replied indifferently, Is that so? Since some people wanted to court death, she could fulfill their wish. Chapter 61 Wei Xueying thought that Chu Luo was being shy, so she didnt continue. Instead, she asked, Do you want me to drive you there? Chu Luo shook her head. No need. Ill just walk. Thus, Wei Xueying drove away. As Chu Luo watched the red sports car drive away, she suddenly remembered that Cui Xudong had mentioned that he knew some of the Chu familys secrets. Her lips curled up unconsciously. The first thing Chu Zhengyang did after returning was to look for Chu Luo. Luoluo, next time, if you come back early, remember to call Uncle. Otherwise, Ill be worried. Chu Luo looked at the worried Chu Zhengyang and felt no emotions. She knew that the person standing in front of her was suddenly so concerned about her because of his guilt. If he were to choose between her and Chu Ting again, he would still choose Chu Ting in the end. She didnt answer. Instead, she asked, Is Master here? Chu Zhengyangs expression froze for a moment. In the next second, he said to her in a soothing tone, Hes on the way. Dont worry, the Gu worm in your body will be transferred away in two days. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Is that so? Chu Luo knew that the so-called Master Xiang couldnt wait to never appear in front of her again. How could he possibly come again? So, Chu Zhengyang was lying to her. Chu Zhengyang obviously didnt want Chu Luo to ask more questions, so he changed the topic and asked, Dinner is about to start. Where do you want to eat? Chu Luo looked at him. Do you think Im in the mood to see other people right now? Guilt flashed across Chu Zhengyangs face again. He said, Then Ill get the servants to send your food over. With that, he left. The Wei residence was obviously very lively tonight. After dinner, the servants went in and out. Even the servants in the backyard were busy. The window of Chu Luos bedroom was facing the garden at the back. As soon as the window was opened, she could hear their conversation. Young Master is finally getting engaged to Miss Bai. Miss Bai is the only daughter of the Bai family. After Young Master gets engaged to Miss Bai, the Wei familys status in the capital will become even higher. I heard that it was Miss Bai who chased after Young Master. Indeed, our Young Master is more charming. Thats for sure. Our Young Master is mature, stable, and handsome. He is one of the top ten golden bachelors in the Imperial Capital. Just watch. When the time comes, many young ladies will definitely be sad. Hehe, Young Master and Miss Bai are getting engaged. Everyone from the capitals upper-class society will definitely come. Do you think someone will try to snatch the bride then? Youre thinking too much. With Miss Bais temper, who would dare to snatch her away? When Chu Luo heard this, she closed the window and drew the curtains. The next morning, the Wei residence became lively again. Chu Luo had just walked to the backyard when she saw the gardeners transplanting a type of rose into a flower bed. The rose petals were layered beautifully. Coincidentally, two gardeners were exclaiming: The Wei family is really generous. The Juliet Rose is so expensive, but they actually transplanted 999 roses in one go. Whats there to be surprised about? The Wei family is a prestigious family. How can they be short of this bit of money? Thats true. Only then did Chu Luo learn that these roses were called Juliet Roses. However, she wasnt interested in these flowers and plants, so she walked away. Unexpectedly, during breakfast, Wei Yongchang sent someone to call her over. When Chu Luo arrived at the hall in front, everyone from the Wei family was there. Even Chu Ting was sitting there. There was joy on everyones faces, especially in those of the madams. They were chatting merrily, looking like they were in high spirits. Even Wei Wei was chatting with them with a smile. The youngsters surrounded Wei Zihan and chatted merrily. Chu Zhengyang was the first to see Chu Luo. He walked over to speak to her. Luoluo, how did you sleep last night? Chu Luo didnt answer him. At this moment, Wei Yongchang said, Since everyone is here, lets eat. The butler immediately instructed the servants to serve breakfast. Everyone approached the long table that could seat more than ten people and sat down. Wei Wei ignored Chu Luo. Chu Ting still didnt know that Wei Yongchang wanted to invite Master Xiang back for Chu Luo. Ever since Chu Luo appeared, she had been looking at her with a smug and evil gaze. After breakfast was served, Wei Yongchang spoke first. Tomorrow night is the day of Zihan and Qianyues engagement. Everyone must attend it. Also, those who dont have evening gowns can go and have them custom-made today. The youngsters from the Wei family immediately agreed to have their gowns custom-made after dinner. Theyd also get their hair done and head to the spa. Wei Yongchang waited for them to finish speaking before he suddenly turned to Chu Zhengyang and said, Take Luoluo to buy a few gowns later. Before Chu Zhengyang could say anything, the frail Chu Ting suddenly said to Wei Yongchang in a wheedling tone, Eldest Uncle, youre being biased. Why are you buying clothes only for Chu Luo and not for me? Wei Yongchang glanced at her and said, Youd better not attend since youre so weak. No way! How can I not attend Eldest Cousins engagement? Besides, tomorrow night is Eldest Cousins big day. I cant be happier. How can I be agitated? Wei Yongchang thought for a while and said to Wei Wei, Since Tingting insists on participating, take good care of her tomorrow night. Actually, Wei Wei didnt really want Chu Ting to attend this engagement party. After all, Master had said that her core had been injured and that emotional upheavals would be difficult for her to recover from. Most importantly, she didnt want Chu Ting to know that they were transferring the Gu worm away from Chu Luos body. However, she thought about how such an important event was going to take place tomorrow night. All the young masters and young mistresses of the upper-class society would be present, and she wanted Chu Ting to befriend more people, so she only hesitated for a moment before saying to Wei Yongchang, Big Brother, dont worry. I will take good care of Tingting. After saying that, she deliberately said to Chu Ting, After dinner, Mom will take you out to buy as many gowns as you want. Chu Ting was delighted. Thank you, Mommy. Then, she glanced at Chu Luo provocatively. In Chu Luos eyes, Chu Ting was just a clown. With a cold glare from Chu Luo, Chu Ting was so frightened that she immediately retracted her gaze. However, in her heart, she was unwilling to give up and started scheming. After the meal, Chu Ting was brought away by Wei Wei. Chu Luo said to Chu Zhengyang, I wont attend the banquet tomorrow. I dont want to buy gowns either. After saying that, she walked towards her room. After taking two steps, she stopped and said, I want to read today. Please dont disturb me. Chu Zhengyang watched Chu Luo leave and raised his hand, wanting to stop her. In the end, he sighed and gave up. He then thought that since Chu Luo was about the same height as Chu Ting, he could just go out and buy a few sets of clothes for her. Thus, he left. After Chu Luo returned to her room, she drew a paper effigy, transformed it into her appearance, and made it stay in the room to read. She then quietly got into the car Li Yan had sent to pick her up. Chapter 62 The car arrived at the Li residence and stopped outside the Li residences training room. When Chu Luo entered the training room, Li Yan was exercising his wrist. In front of him were several bodyguards. These bodyguards were all standing motionlessly. It was obvious that their acupoints had been tapped. Chu Luo approached Li Yan and glanced at the bodyguards before looking at him. They Practice. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before nodding. Im going back early today. Lets end it at 2:30 in the afternoon. Okay. With people to practice on, Chu Luo could only set aside her thoughts and teach him. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yans comprehension ability had already reached a heaven-defying level. In half a day, he learned everything Chu Luo taught him. During lunch, Chu Luo had to admit, With your learning progress, I think youll learn everything in less than ten days. You just need to practice more. Li Yan continued staring at her coldly. Looking at his cold face, Chu Luo thought for a moment and suddenly came up with a plan. She said seriously, Actually, if you want to grasp acupoint techniques as quickly as possible, its best to practice on your enemies. Why dont you practice on them? Li Yan didnt even look at her. After placing a piece of food in his bowl, he said indifferently, I have many enemies. Itll probably take me six months to a year to finish practicing on them. Chu Luo: Pfft Li Yan glanced at her with displeasure, but after he looked away, a pensive glint flashed across his eyes. After 2:30, Chu Luo was sent back to the Wei residence. At this moment, the Wei residence had already been renovated. Amid the festive atmosphere, there was no lack of the romantic ambiance that young people liked. From this, it could be seen how much the Wei family valued Wei Zihan and Miss Bais engagement. The banquet hall was set up in the main hall of the villa. At this moment, the servants were moving in various items needed from the few trucks parked outside the door. The Wei familys madams were even standing there, personally supervising and giving commands. Chu Luo glanced outside the fence and turned around to walk to the back door. She commanded the paper effigy to walk out of the back door through the air. She raised her hand and the paper effigy disappeared. Then, she walked in. As she walked into the garden, she saw Wei Wushuang and Wei Xueying walking over with large and small bags. When Wei Xueying saw Chu Luo, she happily waved at her. Luoluo, come here. Chu Luo walked over and Wei Xueying handed her all the bags in her hands. She said with a smile, While I was shopping with Wushuang, I bought you some clothes and jewelry. Go and see if they suit you. Wei Wushuang also handed her the bags in her hand. Take them quickly. Were going to change into our gowns. The guests will be here soon. Chu Luo took the bags and looked down at the jewelry box in one of the bags. The invisible charm on it made her narrow her eyes but she didnt show it on her face. She said, Thank you. Then, she carried the bags and walked into the villa. Chu Luo stopped when she reached the back door. Phoenix instantly transmitted their conversation to Chu Luos ears. Wei Wushuang happened to say, Why didnt Uncle give those to Luoluo personally? He even told us not to tell her that theyre from him. Wei Xueying guessed, Its possible that Aunt and Uncle have been focusing all their efforts on Tingting recently. Luoluo is sulking, and Uncle is worried that Luoluo will lose her temper and not wear these clothes today. Thats why he did that. Mm, thats possible. Wei Wushuang asked in confusion, Then why didnt you tell Luoluo that Brother Cui gave her one of the sets of jewelry? Wei Xueying smiled and said, Brother Cui said that he and Luoluo had a misunderstanding at the golf course. He wanted to apologize, so he bought something for her. But he was worried that Luoluo wouldnt accept it. Wei Wushuang said, Since Luoluo doesnt know that it was sent by Brother Cui, whats the point in giving her that? Wei Xueying said, You know how Brother Cui is. Hes gentle, considerate, and understanding. He gave Luoluo something out of kindness, but Luoluo doesnt have to know. Besides, Brother Cui is attending Big Brothers engagement party tonight. Hell definitely apologize to Luoluo in person. Wei Wushuang said, Thats true But Im curious about how Brother Cui and Luoluo had a misunderstanding. Wei Xueying replied, Well, at the time, Jiayao and I wanted to save time, so we split up to look for that man. Brother Cui was worried about us and sent a few bodyguards to follow us. Unexpectedly, Luoluo realized that the bodyguards were following her and misunderstood. You know that Luoluo is timid, so she got a fright. Wei Wushuang: I see. How about we help Brother Cui later? Wei Xueying: Thats what I thought too. The two of them changed the topic. Chu Luo looked at the thing in the bag and smirked coldly. Dont regret trying to use a charm on me. With that, she carried the bags and returned to her room. At around four oclock, guests gradually arrived at the Wei residence. In a short while, there was an endless stream of guests. Various famous cars and luxury cars were parked in the Wei family parking lot. The influential people and socialites were gathered, and there were endless greetings and congratulations. The room where Chu Luo stayed was actually very far from the living room, but it was at the side of the backyard. Thus, soon, envious and jealous voices drifted from outside the window. Oh my god, Brother Zihan is so romantic. He actually planted these Juliet Roses for Sister Qianyue. Chu Luo heard a sound outside and was about to close the window when there was a knock on the door behind her. She walked over and opened the door to see Wei Xueying. Wei Xueying had changed into a light purple low-cut evening gown and had on exquisite makeup, looking extremely beautiful. The moment she saw Chu Luos attire, she exclaimed, Luoluo, why havent you changed your clothes? Without waiting for Chu Luo to answer, she pushed her in. Go and change your clothes quickly. There are a lot of people your age here. You can interact more with them. Maybe some of them might even be your schoolmates in the future. Chu Luo was pushed in, and she looked at Wei Xueying with her bright pitch-black eyes. Wei Xueying thought that she was being shy, so she smiled and said, If you feel shy about talking to those people, just sit there and listen to what everyone says. With Tingting around, you definitely wont be bored. When Chu Luo heard this, a glint flickered across her eyes. She suddenly changed her mind and nodded at her. Okay. You can go over first. Ill come after I change my clothes. Wei Xueying was in a hurry to entertain her peers, so she nodded. Okay. Then, hurry up. Big Brother and Sister Bais engagement party is going to start in 20 minutes. Okay. After Wei Xueying left, Chu Luo went to choose a lotus-colored dress to wear. She walked to the mirror and lifted her fringe to reveal her fair forehead. She didnt do anything with it. She put down her fringe and walked out of the door. Chapter 63 When Chu Luo arrived at the hall, the engagement party had yet to start. At this moment, the banquet hall was filled with the smell of fresh flowers and champagne. A violinist was standing in the corner, playing the most romantic melody. Under the magnificent crystal palace lights, with her arm hooked around a man in a customized suit, a woman in a beautiful gown walked towards the heads of the Wei and Bai families with a glass of wine in her hand and expressed her congratulations. The young people were gathered on the other side, and laughter rang from there from time to time. Luoluo, over here. Come over quickly. Wei Xueying saw Chu Luo and waved at her from where the youngsters were. Chu Luo walked over, and a flirtatious man glanced at her before asking Wei Xueying with interest, Xueying, since when did your family have such a beautiful girl? Zhang Wenjun, stop being such a flirt, Wei Xueying warned him before introducing Chu Luo to everyone. This is my little cousin, Tingtings younger sister, Luoluo. The moment Wei Xueying introduced her, everyone subconsciously sized up Chu Luo and Chu Ting. During this period of time, Chu Ting had become extremely thin. However, she knew how to do makeup, dress herself, and present clothes, so she still looked pretty. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. However, compared to Chu Luo, who was becoming increasingly beautiful and exquisite with her rosy cheeks there was simply no comparison. A loud murmur came from the side. Didnt Xueying say that they are twin sisters? Why do I feel that the younger sister is much prettier than the older sister? Although the others didnt say anything, they all seemed to agree with the statement. Chu Luo looked at Chu Ting, who was so angry that her face was almost twisted. Her hand that was wearing the bracelet moved, suppressing the restless Gu worm in Chu Tings body. She didnt say anything and just stood there quietly. However, Chu Ting couldnt stand being compared like this, especially since she couldnt win against Chu Luo. Feigning a pained look, she said, My sister is indeed beautiful, but its a pity that she has such a long scar on her forehead. After saying that, she even gestured with her hand. Its really scary. Everyone subconsciously looked at Chu Luos forehead, which was covered by her fringe. Chu Luo widened her big eyes and looked at everyone. She asked calmly, Do you want to take a look? Those who could attend the Wei family banquet were all young masters and young mistresses from the upper-class society. Regardless of how everyone was in private, during such an occasion, everyone placed great emphasis on upbringing. So a girl about her age smiled and said, Whats there to see? The plastic surgery industry is so advanced now. You can just have the scar removed when the time comes. As the girl spoke, she deliberately asked, Why did you keep a scar on your forehead? Why didnt you go to the hospital to have it removed? Chu Luo looked at Chu Ting and said calmly, You have to ask my good sister. Chu Ting glared at Chu Luo viciously. Everyone subconsciously looked over, and Chu Ting didnt have time to retract her gaze. Everyone started imagining things. The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. At this moment, Wei Wushuang said, Big Brother and Sister Bais engagement ceremony is about to commence soon. Lets go over first. Just as Wei Wushuang finished speaking, the voice of the emcee came from the front. Dear guests, our Young Master Wei and Miss Bais engagement ceremony is about to start. Please come over here. Everyone walked over excitedly. Only Chu Luo and Chu Ting didnt move. After everyone had left, Chu Luo approached Chu Ting and looked down at her. Chu Ting glared at her fiercely and sneered. Chu Luo, there are so many people here. Mommy is always on my side. If you dare to do anything to me, see if Mommy wont deal with you. Chu Ting, Chu Luo said coldly. Are you feeling very smug now? Chu Ting raised her chin. So what if I am? You You think that after the Gu worm in your body was transferred to me, the one waiting to die is now me, right? How did you know! Chu Tings voice suddenly rose as she jumped up from the sofa. However, in the next second, she felt her vision darken and she fell back heavily. Chu Luo looked at her pale face and suddenly smiled. Didnt your good mother tell you that Eldest Uncle has already sent people to invite back Master Xiang? Impossible! Chu Ting only felt a sense of panic in her chest, as though her body was about to be eaten by worms. At this moment, a crisp sound could be heard in her ears, and after the sound, that feeling disappeared. This made her certain that her Gu worm had really been transferred to Chu Luos body. After confirming this, she stood up and ran towards Wei Wei. She wanted her mother to stop Eldest Uncle from inviting the Master back to operate on Chu Luo. She and Chu Luo couldnt co-exist. As she looked at the fleeing Chu Ting, Chu Luos cold sneer widened. They say that demons are terrifying, but they dont know that the most terrifying thing is the human heart Since you guys are so ruthless, dont blame me for sending you to hell. After the engagement ceremony ended, the music started playing. Everyone automatically made way to free up space. The newly engaged couple started the opening dance, and soon, many pairs of youngsters joined in. At this moment, Chu Luo turned around and walked towards the back. Not long after, she heard footsteps behind her. The footsteps were very soft, so soft that one couldnt hear them if they didnt pay attention. Chu Luo didnt turn around. Instead, she continued walking towards the end of the corridor. The footsteps followed at a moderate pace. Until Chu Luo walked out the back door and arrived at the back garden. The footsteps suddenly caught up to her. Luoluo. A gentle voice sounded behind her. Chu Luo turned around abruptly as if she had just discovered someone behind her. Chu Luo looked at Cui Xudong, who looked like a decent human being dressed in a customized suit and smiling warmly at her. She asked unhappily, Why are you following me? Cui Xudong still had that harmless smile on his face, but there was a glint of determination in his eyes. His tone was extremely gentle. Didnt I say last time that I knew something about your Chu family? Are you really not curious at all? No Shh Dont answer so quickly. I heard that your mother and sister dont like you very much, Luoluo. Have you never thought that they might not be your biological mother or sister? When Chu Luo heard this, she subconsciously narrowed her eyes. When he saw her reaction, Cui Xudongs smile widened. Looks like youre suspecting this too. Chu Luo asked, What else do you know? Cui Xudong coaxed, This isnt a good place to talk. Why dont we talk somewhere remote? A glint flickered across Chu Luos eyes and she agreed. Sure. She then brought him to the back door. The two of them arrived at a rockery near the back door. Chu Luo stopped. You can speak now. After saying that, she prepared to tap the acupoints of Cui Xudong, who was about to quietly knock her unconscious. Just then, a tall figure bounced off the courtyard wall. In the next moment, that figure tapped Cui Xudongs acupoint first. Chu Luo looked at the masked man who suddenly appeared and was stunned for a moment. In the next second, she snapped in a displeased tone, How dare you touch the person I want to deal with! Do you want to die?! After saying that, she quickly attacked him. Chapter 64 - The Gown Is Torn The masked man sidestepped her attack and attacked at the same time. After a few rounds, Chu Luo suddenly felt a little strange. This persons skills seemed a little familiar. While she was in a daze, the masked man grabbed her fist with his broad palm and pulled her back with great force. Startled, Chu Luo tapped her toes and was about to jump up. Unexpectedly, the masked mans other hand was faster. He blocked her, and his large palm grabbed her slender waist. He brought her behind the rockery and pressed Chu Luos shoulder against the rock. Let go of me if you know whats good for you! Chu Luo struggled, feeling dissatisfied. Just as she was about to use poison, a familiar low and cold voice suddenly came from above her head. Dont move. Chu Luo suddenly looked up and was about to speak. Li Shut up. Displeased, Chu Luo retracted her hand from his grasp. However, one of her shoulders was still being pressed down by him, so she couldnt move. Let go of me. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Only then did Li Yan let go of her. The two of them were a little close. Chu Luo wanted to get out of his sight first, but just as she moved, she suddenly heard the sound of fabric rustling behind her. Chu Luo: Li Yan lowered his eyes to look at the little thing whose face had turned red from holding it in. There was a question in his confused look. Chu Luo looked up at Li Yan with the word unlucky in her big eyes. She said, My dress seems to have been torn by the rock. Li Yan looked at her with a complicated expression. What kind of expression is that! Chu Luo raised her hand and pushed him unhappily. Can you not be so close to me? Li Yan pursed his lips and looked at her. A few seconds later, he took a large step back. Chu Luo thought for a while. It would definitely be unrealistic to walk out and return to her room to change her clothes. It would be terrible if someone saw her. She looked at Li Yan and probed, Can you help me get a set of clothes? No, Li Yan refused bluntly. There was no room for negotiation. Chu Luo glared at him angrily. If you hadnt suddenly pressed me against the rock, my dress wouldnt have been ruined by it! After saying that, she tilted her head to look at Cui Xudong, whod had his acupoints sealed. Her eyes lit up, and in the next second, she pointed at him in disdain and said to Li Yan, Then help me remove his suit jacket. Li Yan didnt even look at Cui Xudong. His gaze turned cold and he refused in a low voice, No. Chu Luo gritted her teeth and looked at him. Was there no way to communicate properly with this guy? She really wanted to get Phoenix to come out and teach him a lesson. In the end, she held it in and said with a straight face, Then take off your coat for me to wear Surely youre not expecting me to walk out like this? Li Yan didnt speak immediately this time but frowned at her. It made Chu Luo want to pounce on him and bite him. Chu Luo looked at the cold man in front of her and was about to say, Ill take his clothes off if you dont take off yours, when Li Yan suddenly raised his hand and placed it on his collar. He was still wearing his black casual clothes tonight. The weather was hot, and he only had a singlet on inside. Li Yan had been in a wheelchair for several years and looked very thin. However, after he took off his coat, the results of his two months of training were immediately revealed. A thin layer of muscles covered him. That kind of unique strength, in addition to the sharpness and evil aura emanating from inside, made people not dare to look directly at him. Chu Luos eyes circled his body and her cheeks subconsciously turned a little red. She looked at him and asked casually, What are you doing here? Im looking for practice targets. He came this far to look for practice targets? Could it be that most of the people who came to attend the banquet had a grudge against him?! At the thought of this, she watched him take off his coat with sparkling eyes. She awkwardly took the coat from his hand and prepared to put it on. However, when she moved, she heard the sound of fabric tearing behind her. Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan, who was standing there, and said with a stifled expression, I think its caught there. Help me fix it. The word troublesome was written in Li Yans eyes, but still, he moved towards her. As he approached, he grabbed her shoulder and moved his hand around to remove the cloth caught on the rock. Chu Luo was caught off guard and almost jumped up. A low voice sounded beside her ear. Dont move. Chu Luo was a little uncomfortable. Hurry up. What if someone comes? Li Yans hand paused. Seeing that her fair skin was a little red from pressing against the rock, his eyes flickered. In the next second, he took a step back and stared at her with his cold eyes. He said coldly, Ill gouge out the eyes of whoever dares to come. Chu Luo: Why are you still standing there? Give me back my coat in three minutes. Chu Luo knew that this man meant what he said. She glared at him with dissatisfaction, then quickly put on his coat and ran out of the rockery. However, she stopped after running out. She turned to Li Yan, who was standing there, and said, Help me keep an eye on this person. Dont let anyone else come and take him away. I have some things to ask him. Without waiting for Li Yan to answer, she continued running. Li Yan watched as the figure ran away and turned to look at Cui Xudong as if he was looking at a dead person. Cui Xudong couldnt move or speak. At this moment, with Li Yan staring at him, he felt a gust of cold air shoot up from his feet and his body trembled uncontrollably. He looked at him warily. At this moment, Li Yan moved. He walked up to Cui Xudong and knocked him out with his hand. After Chu Luo quickly changed and came over, she saw Li Yan and the unconscious Cui Xudong standing behind the stone mountain. Chu Luo returned the coat to him and squatted down in front of Cui Xudong. She used a tree branch to lift his eyelids and took a look. Eh? What she saw made her frown. After Cui Xudong fainted, there were no pupils in his eyes. This person used his soul to transact with someone. No wonder he has this aura on him. Transacted with whom? Someone who can control that kind of thing. Chu Luo turned to look at Li Yan. Seeing that he didnt look surprised, she suddenly thought of the curse on his leg. At this moment, Li Yan looked up. Look at him. Chu Luo quickly turned around to look at Cui Xudong, only to see a small person jump out of his body and escape. Chu Luo quickly raised her hand and fiercely pressed the small person back into his body. She chanted an incantation at the same time. After she was done, she tapped Cui Xudongs eyebrows, quickly stood up, and retreated a little. Li Yan looked at her. Chu Luo said, This person is being controlled by an evil technique. As long as his body is threatened, the person controlling him will be able to sense it. What did you do to him just now? I made the person controlling him unable to sense that hes being threatened. At the same time, I made him lose his memory of seeing us just now. What do you want to do? I want to ask him about something. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, lively voices sounded as someone walked out from the villa. The two of them looked at each other and left at the same time. Chapter 65 - Chu Ting, How Does It Feel to Not Be Believed? It was a group of young men and women escorting the male and female lead of the night to the garden to admire the Juliet Roses. Everyone was chatting and laughing, and there was even a wave of ambiguous cheering from time to time. After looking at the Juliet Roses for a while, they deliberately left some space for Wei Zihan and Bai Qianyue and automatically left. Not long after, a couple walked over. However, when they got closer, they saw Cui Xudong lying on the ground, unconscious. The woman thought that someone had died and her expression changed drastically as she screamed, Ah The man quickly walked up to take a look, then turned around and shouted, Everyone, come over quickly. Something has happened to Mr. Cui. Soon, everyone gathered around. Wei Zihan strode over and instructed the bodyguards to call the family doctor. He squatted down to take a look and said to everyone, Mr. Cui is unconscious. After saying that, he stood up and waited for the family doctor. The others started gossiping. Everyone was guessing why Cui Xudong was unconscious. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Soon, the Wei familys bodyguards brought the family doctor over. The family doctor checked on Cui Xudong and concluded, Mr. Cui was knocked out from the back of his neck. After saying that, he turned his head away, and everyone saw the bloody mark on the back of his neck. Everyone couldnt help but gasp. That person is really strong! Who hit Mr. Cui? Did Mr. Cui offend someone? No matter what, since Cui Xudong had been beaten unconscious by someone while he was at the Wei residence, Wei Zihan couldnt just sit back and do nothing. He quickly said to the bodyguards, Search the area immediately. Wei Wushuang, who was standing at the side, suddenly thought of something and asked Wei Xueying in a low voice, Xueying, didnt Brother Cui say that he wanted to apologize to Luoluo alone? Where is Luoluo? After saying that, she looked around but didnt see anyone. Wei Xueying subconsciously looked around as well. Coincidentally, Chu Ting was standing behind the two of them. Upon hearing their words, she said loudly, It must have been Chu Luo. She usually likes to beat people up. As soon as Chu Ting finished speaking, the surroundings fell into silence. The Wei family all turned to look at her. Wei Xueying was the first to react. Tingting, dont spout nonsense. How could Luoluo have knocked Brother Cui out? Its really her! Chu Ting didnt expect her cousin to not believe her. Feeling extremely uncomfortable, she raised her voice and said, You guys dont know, but shes extremely violent! Wei Wushuang and Wei Xueying looked at each other and suddenly felt that this cousin of theirs must have taken the wrong medicine tonight to be criticizing her sister in front of so many outsiders. Didnt she know that if it was really Luoluo who did it, it would affect the Wei familys reputation? At this moment, Wei Zihan said with a straight face, Wushuang, Xueying, Tingting isnt feeling well. Take her to rest first, Ill take care of this. He then turned to ask the doctor, Can you wake Mr. Cui up? The doctor nodded. Ill try. Seeing that no one believed her, Chu Ting was so angry that her eyes turned red. Just as she was about to speak again, Wei Wushuang and Wei Xueying grabbed her arms and left. Wei Wushuang berated her in a low voice, Tingting, I dont care what grudges you have with Luoluo in private, but there are so many outsiders here right now. Youd better know when to stop. Wei Xueying continued to chide her in a disapproving tone, Whats wrong with you these past few days? What did Luoluo do to you? Dont be unreasonable! When Chu Ting heard this, she felt that everyone was siding with Chu Luo. Her heart was twisted with anger. She bit her lips tightly and thought fiercely, It must have been Chu Luo. Im going to tell Mom about this and let Mom expose her. At the thought of this, she obediently followed Wei Wushuang and Wei Xueying. However, she was still a little unwilling to give up. She said, I want to walk along the corridor where Chu Luo is staying. Wei Wushuang and Wei Xueying looked at her as if she was an unreasonable child, but they didnt object. The three of them had just walked to the corridor when they saw Chu Luo come out of her room. The moment Wei Xueying saw Chu Luo, she glanced at Chu Ting and asked deliberately, Luoluo, why were you in your room? Chu Luo glanced at Chu Ting, who was glaring at her, and replied in frustration, I accidentally spilled fruit juice on my dress when I was drinking some just now. I came back to change my clothes. The three of them then realized that she had changed her clothes. Wei Xueying then asked, Have you seen Brother Cui? No. Chu Luo widened her innocent eyes. Why should I have seen him? Brother Cui was knocked out in the backyard. I was just asking. Oh, really? Chu Luo replied in a nonchalant manner and asked, Where are you guys going? After saying that, she looked at Chu Ting. The moment Chu Ting met her gaze, she immediately retracted her gaze. At this moment, a louder din came from the back garden. Wei Wushuang said, The people in the living room must have heard about Brother Cuis accident. Lets go take a look. Then, she gestured for Wei Xueying to leave with her. Wei Xueying glanced at the two sisters, wanting to give them some space. How could sisters stay angry with each other forever? She then left with Wei Wushuang. After the two of them had left, Chu Luo suddenly smiled at Chu Ting. Chu Ting, how does it feel to have no one believe you? Chu Tings eyes widened. Its really you! Chu Luo took a step towards her and said calmly, How could it have been me? Seeing how much you hate me, it makes me suspect that youd hired someone to knock Mr. Cui out to frame me. You As Chu Ting retreated, her face turned pale. It must have been you. Otherwise, how would you know that I was the one who said it? Ha! Chu Luo suddenly raised her hand. Ah Startled, Chu Ting hurriedly raised her arms to cover her face. Looking at the terrified Chu Ting, Chu Luo couldnt help but laugh. Her smile didnt reach the depths of her eyes as she said, Chu Ting, feel the grievances that you used to inflict on her. Also theres not much time left for you to bully your younger sister. You should cherish it. After saying that, she walked towards the backyard. Chu Ting waited for the footsteps to disappear before she put down her arms. She looked at the end of the corridor and gritted her teeth. Chu Luo, I think youre the one who wont be able to live for long. I must get Mom to stop them from finding Master Xiang! When Chu Luo walked out, Cui Xudong had already been woken up by the doctor. He sat there with an ashen expression as he looked at the people surrounding him. Whats going on? Mr. Cui, what happened to you just now? Wei Yongchang asked. Cui Xudong rubbed his neck, which was in pain. His face turned even more ashen as he recalled. I just wanted to smoke here. I didnt expect to be knocked out the moment I walked over. Wei Yongchang turned to Wei Zihan. Wei Zihan quickly said, Ive sent my bodyguards to look around, but they didnt find anything suspicious. Also, we didnt catch anyone suspicious in the surrounding surveillance cameras. How is that possible? Surely I couldnt have knocked myself out?! At the mention of surveillance cameras, Chu Luo looked around and found that there were indeed surveillance cameras in several places. She didnt need to think to know that Li Yan must have tampered with the surveillance cameras. She suddenly wanted to know how he did it. Chapter 66 - I’ll Make You Unable to Laugh Tonight was the Wei familys young masters engagement party. The Wei family definitely wouldnt let Cui Xudongs matter affect everyones mood, so Third Master Wei personally invited Cui Xudong to speak alone. The Wei family continued to entertain the other guests. The banquet ended at around nine. Not long after Chu Luo returned to her room, the charm in the gift bag lit up. Chu Luo arched her lips. Youre finally here? Then, a bewitching voice sounded. Follow me~ Follow me~ Chu Luo stood up, opened the door, and walked out. At this moment, the Wei family villa was brightly lit. The servants were tidying up the front hall, and the masters were very busy. Chu Luo walked to the back garden and opened the door to walk out. A black car was already parked outside the back door. The car door opened when she walked out, revealing Cui Xudongs excited face. When Chu Luo walked up to him, Cui Xudong waved at her gently. Luoluo, get in the car. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo looked at him with those dark eyes. Tell me everything about the Chu family and Ill get in the car. Cui Xudong was a little surprised that Chu Luo would ask about this at this time, but he didnt mind. He said, The Chu family was famous for raiding tombs ten-odd years ago. After the Chu brothers raided their last ancient tomb 18 years ago, Chu Zhengyang retired. What about his younger brother? Of course he died in that ancient tomb. Chu Luo frowned. What else do you know? That was all Cui Xudong knew. He was getting impatient. Get in the car first. Ill tell you after you get in. Chu Luo looked up at him. What if I dont get in the car? Why would you not? Cui Xudong finally realized that Chu Luo wasnt being controlled. He was shocked at first, then he reached out to grab her. Chu Luo retreated to the side and dodged his hand. Cui Xudong laughed sinisterly. Do you think you can go back after coming out? After saying that, he didnt get out of the car. Instead, he turned the string of beads made of strange material on his wrist. In the next moment, a person or thing wearing a black robe whose face couldnt be seen appeared in front of Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked at the black robe and asked sternly, Where did you come from? Black Robe faced Chu Luo and said in a rough voice, What a fresh and tender little girl. The food you found for me this time isnt bad. Cui Xudong smiled as well. Ive always had good taste. Enjoy your meal. After saying that, he pulled the car door shut and asked the chauffeur to drive the car away. However, the car had only driven for less than a kilometer when it was surrounded by a few cars. Cui Xudongs expression turned vicious as he said to the chauffeur, Charge past those cars! The chauffeur was about to step on it. The four tires deflated at the same time and all of them went flat. As the car shook, Cui Xudong almost fell off his seat. He quickly held the seat in front of him and turned his head to look. He happened to see the window of the car parked beside his car rolling down. When he saw who was inside, Cui Xudongs pupils constricted. Li Yan glanced at him coldly and gestured for the bodyguards in the other cars to open their doors and walk towards his car. Cui Xudong quickly twirled the beads in his hand, but there was no response from the other party. Bam! There was a knock on the car window. Cui Xudong took a few deep breaths before rolling down the car window. The person said with a cold expression, Get off. Cui Xudong pretended to be calm and asked, I wonder why Master Li is looking for me? The person had no intention of answering him. Cui Xudong clutched the beads in his hand tightly. After two seconds, he opened the car door and alighted. Just as he got off the car, he heard a cold voice. Beat him up. Then, without giving Cui Xudong a chance to react, countless fists punched him. Ouch~~ After he gave a tragic scream, the fists finally stopped. At this moment, Cui Xudong was only left with half a breath. He lay on the ground and panted for a while before looking up at Li Yan. He asked indignantly, Master Li why do you Before he could finish, a cold voice sounded. Do I need a reason to deal with you? With that, the cars drove off. On the other side. Chu Luo and the black-robed person faced each other. Suddenly, a black fog appeared around them. In the black fog, space distorted and the two of them were transported to a barrier built by the black-robed person. Chu Luo looked at Black Robe. Not only was she not frightened by the sudden change in environment, but she also revealed a mocking smile. Trying to scare me with such trivial tricks? Black Robe continued to cackle. Then, his body turned into a black fog that quickly swept towards Chu Luo. His voice sounded at the same time. Then well have to see how long you can laugh for. Hmph! How dare you steal my lines! Chu Luo looked at the black mist with displeasure and shouted, Phoenix. In the next second, a phoenix covered in golden flames appeared out of thin air and burned the entire space. With a bang, the space burned to nothingness. Black Robe fell heavily to the ground. Chu Luo glanced around. Black Robe had actually brought her into a forest. She picked up a tree branch from the side and walked to Black Robe. Pointing at him with the tree branch, she asked coldly, Tell me, where did you come from? Black Robe exuded a sinister aura, and his voice sounded like it had crawled out of the ground. Come over and Ill tell you. Do you think Im a three-year-old child? Although Chu Luo said this, she still walked up to Black Robe. Just as Black Robe was about to attack her, she kindly reminded him, I wonder if, with your level of cultivation, youve heard of the legend of the Heavenly Phoenix? Do you want to taste the feeling of your soul being burned by the Heavenly Phoenixs golden flames? As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, Black Robe trembled. In the next second, a black claw quickly extended from the black robe and grabbed Chu Luo. Chu Luo didnt move. A golden flame shot out from Phoenixs mouth towards him. Ah Chu Luo looked at Black Robe being engulfed by the golden flames, covered her nose, and took a few steps back with a disdainful expression. I warned you. Since you didnt listen, dont blame anyone. Black Robe screamed in pain as he was burned by the golden flames. As he rolled on the ground, he screamed at the top of his lungs, Who exactly are you? Who am I? Chu Luo tilted her head and thought for a while. She said with a smile, Im someone who made you unable to laugh. Ahhh A large portion of Black Robes body was quickly burned away. Just as the golden flames were about to reach his upper body, Black Robe shouted, I still have several living beings on my hands. If you burn my soul, they will lose their lives. When Chu Luo heard this, she frowned in displeasure. However, she still said to Phoenix, Phoenix, stop. The golden flames disappeared, and only the upper half of Black Robe remained. However, it cackled arrogantly. If you want those people to live, listen to me. Otherwise, Ill let them die immediately. Chapter 67 - Master Li Is Being Disdained Chu Luo looked at Black Robe and snorted. How would I know if what you said is true? With a wave of his hand, the guys and girls who had been tricked by Cui Xudong appeared. These guys and girls were about the same age as Chu Luo. Chu Luo glanced at them and nodded. Just as Black Robe thought she had compromised, Chu Luo snorted coldly. A mere little demon dares to threaten me? Alright, you may go to wherever you should be headed. With that, she waved her hand and the Golden Phoenix Fire surrounded him again. Ahhhhh Chu Luo smiled as she looked at Black Robe, who was slowly turning into ashes. She said kindly, I forgot to tell you, I specialize in dealing with monsters and demons. Phoenix circled Chu Luos head before returning to the mark on her arm. Chu Luo looked around and realized that she was surrounded by a forest. She couldnt tell where she was at all. However, she wasnt in a hurry. She took out her phone and opened up the GPS. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. However, just as she turned on the GPS, a sharp alarm sounded in the forest. In the next second, rapid footsteps came from all directions. Chu Luo: Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds. She lowered her head in embarrassment and looked at the address on her phone. The words Li Residence were especially striking. She thought for a moment, then put away her phone and quickly rushed towards the trees. The surrounding alarms kept ringing. Chu Luo used Qinggong[1] to jump between the branches and dodged countless concealed weapons and netting. Behind her, the sound of a car following, human voices, and dogs barking could be heard. If you want to catch up to me, youll have to see first if you have the ability. As she spoke, she specifically flew past a rooftop wall so that the car couldnt drive after her. Ten minutes later, she saw the courtyard wall. Chu Luo was delighted. With the help of the high-voltage net, the light-bodied Chu Luo quickly jumped out of the courtyard wall. As she was jumping over the two-meter-tall wall, Phoenix suddenly reminded her, Mistress, there are cars approaching from outside. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. She didnt care at all. Her toes tapped on the courtyard wall and she jumped out. As soon as she stood on the road, a few cars with strong lights on quickly drove over and blocked her way. Chu Luo couldnt stand the strong light. She raised her hand to cover her eyes and heard a car door open, followed by the sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground as they walked towards her. The person walked up to her and blocked all the light, but he didnt say anything. Chu Luo put down her hands and looked up at the cold man standing in front of her. She smiled and greeted him, What a coincidence. Li Yan looked at her and asked in a low voice, Are you the one whod triggered all the alarms? Chu Luo looked at him with big, innocent eyes. How could I have known that this was your house? Turning on the phone triggers all the alarms. She meant: If she had known that it was his house, she wouldnt have turned on her phone. No one would have known that she was here. Li Yan frowned when he heard this. Chu Luo had something to do, so she said, If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. With that, she wanted to walk around him. How did you get here? You wouldnt understand even if I told you Chu Luo immediately corrected herself under Li Yans narrowed eyes. I was brought here by something. By what? Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, who had transformed into a curious child. Her lips twitched, but she couldnt help but say, Cant you maintain your aloof demeanor? Dont ask questions about things you shouldnt know about. Im very busy right now and dont have the time to tell you about it in detail. With a tense face, Li Yan looked at the little thing who was disdaining him, then turned to walk towards the car. When he reached the car door, he stopped and said in a firm voice, Come here, get in. Chu Luo pointed at herself. Me? Is there someone else here? Chu Luo walked towards him. In the car, Li Yan said, Address. Huh? Oh Cui Xudongs house. Li Yan nodded and the car drove out. Along the way, Chu Luo looked at the man sitting there with a straight back, not moving at all. She couldnt help but say, Hey. Li Yan glanced at her with his cold eyes before shifting his gaze away to continue staring ahead. Displeased, Chu Luo poked his arm. Li Yan then looked at her. Chu Luo asked, Why are you going there with me? Are you very free? After a minute of silence, Chu Luo couldnt help but say, Arent you looking for someone to practice on? Since youre so free, why dont you look for a few more people? Realizing that the man sitting beside her had gone mute, Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to talk to him. She took out her phone and pressed her back against the seat as she played games. It was already past eleven at night, a time when most players were online. The moment Chu Luo went online, countless messages flooded in. She clicked on them and took a look. A small portion of it was from [Evil Dragon Crossing the River], mostly asking why she wasnt online yet. Most of the other messages were from gang missions and [Im So Arrogant]. After she logged in, a few more messages came in. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Xiao Bai, youre finally online. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Hurry, there is a secondary quest today. If you are lucky, you can gain very impressive equipment. Lets team up to do the quest. At the same time [Im So Arrogant]: You are finally online. We are about to do a gang mission. Join us. I can help you level up. Then, he sent her a party invitation. Chu Luo glanced at the message from [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] and informed him of it. [Bai Ling]: Im going to do a gang mission. With that, she accepted the invitation. The moment Chu Luo entered, there was a commotion in the team. [Turbid Liquor Glutton]: Yo, a girl entered our team. But your level is a little low. [Dream Slayer]: Sister, have you played online games before? I heard that you beat someone twice your level back to the Novice Village yesterday. Why dont we spar someday? [Intoxicated]: Girl? How can someone double our level be a girl? Since youre using a female account, be our nanny. Dont stand out. The handful of them started typing on their screens. Chu Luo pursed her lips and finally couldnt take it anymore. She executed a gorgeous chain kill, and then the health bars above several heads dropped. Although losing a few health points didnt affect the characters in the team at all, they finally fell silent. A boy sitting in front of the computer on the other side exclaimed, That catfish over there is so hot-tempered. I must teach him how to be humble in front of his seniors! Another boy looking at the computer pushed his glasses up. Then lets begin. 3, 2, 1 The game began. [1] A technique in Chinese martial arts that allows one to move swiftly and lightly Chapter 68 - Chu Luo: Why Are You Following Me? Chu Luo realized that the people whod teamed up with her had very high operational standards. This made her a little excited. So when the car stopped outside the Cui family villa after more than an hour, she was still focused on the game. When the mission ended, she suddenly looked up and realized that there was a villa beside her. She subconsciously tilted her head to look at the man sitting at the side, who had no intention of telling her about it at all. She said unhappily, Why didnt you inform me when we got there? Li Yan glanced at her, his cold eyes impolitely saying: Why should I inform you? Chu Luo took a deep breath, retracted her gaze, and said to the other players in the game, I have something to attend to. Im logging off. She quit the game. Then, she put away her phone and pushed open the car door to get out. There was the sound of someone getting off the car behind her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at him and the group of bodyguards behind him. She asked in an annoyed tone, Why are you following me? Li Yan: Im bored. Im just here to watch the show. Chu Luo walked towards the courtyard wall of the Cui residence. The Cui family was one of the wealthiest families in the capital, so they naturally had a sizable villa in the wealthy district. It was already past midnight. Other than the streetlights, the villa was dark and quiet. The two of them led a group of bodyguards and easily climbed over the wall into the villa. Chu Luo let Phoenix sense where those people were locked up and directly went there. However, Li Yan stopped her. What? If you walk in like this, youll trigger the alarm inside. After Li Yan finished speaking, he took out his phone and quickly tapped on it a few times. He then put his phone away and gestured to the bodyguards behind him. The group of bodyguards quickly dispersed. Only then did Li Yan say, You may proceed. Chu Luo blinked and looked at him curiously. What did you do just now? Destroyed the alarms and surveillance cameras. Chu Luo: !!! It sounded very powerful! I want to learn! Li Yan glanced at her sparkling eyes and lightly reminded her, There are more than five hours until daybreak. Are you sure you want to continue standing here? Chu Luo suddenly thought of her purpose in coming here. She quickly suppressed her restlessness and said with a serious expression, I came here to do something very important. Then, she pointed in a certain direction. Lets go this way. After saying that, she led the way. Li Yan followed. The two of them walked one after the other as if they were walking in their own courtyard, and they quickly arrived at the side of the stone mountain in the backyard of the Cui residence. The Cui familys backyard was very different from others backyards. Other peoples backyard was basically a garden, but the Cui familys backyard was like a stone forest with piles of rocks. The two of them stood outside the stone forest. Chu Luo couldnt help but mutter, The backyard is filled with stones. It could easily hide a few people. After saying that, she wasnt in a hurry to enter. Instead, she observed carefully for a while. Indeed, theres a formation set up. After she spent a few minutes breaking the array, the two of them walked in and stopped beside the biggest stone mountain in the middle. Chu Luo pointed at it. Cui Xudong tricked a few children to come over and locked them inside At this point, she suddenly paused and tilted her head to look at him. Li Yan looked back at her coldly. Chu Luo thought for a while. In any case, this person knew quite a lot, so she continued, Cui Xudong should have died a long time ago. He used these peoples lives to sign a contract with the thing down there to change his fate, exchanging these people for his life. When Li Yan heard this, he frowned slightly. Chu Luo let Phoenix find the entrance to the stone mountain. She walked over and felt around for a while before finding a switch in a stone crack. The stone door opened and an intense black aura flew towards their faces. Chu Luo raised her hand to quickly seal the black aura in the cave and said to Li Yan, Ill go in to take a look. Dont come in. With that said, she walked in. Li Yans gaze was locked on the black aura that had surged out from inside. After Chu Luo entered, she quickly found the pale-faced and weak people. They were placed in a few large coffins, and their bodies were wrapped in a thick black aura. Chu Luo frowned and looked outside a coffin for a while. She said in a displeased tone, To think youre using such a sinister method of borrowing lives. After saying that, she quickly chanted an incantation. After the incantation, the surrounding black aura slowly faded until it disappeared. The people bound to the coffins by the black aura opened their eyes at the same time and stared at Chu Luo in a daze. Chu Luo looked back at them and announced, You are safe. With that, she raised her hand and a pill exploded. Their expressions agitated, they fell asleep. After she was done, Chu Luo walked out of the stone cave and saw that Li Yan was still standing there in the same posture as when she entered. She suddenly smiled at him and said, These people are no longer in danger. Li Yan nodded with a cold expression. In that case, let the police deal with these people. After saying that, he turned and walked out. Eh? Chu Luo didnt expect him to leave just like that. She subconsciously called out. Li Yan stopped and turned to look at her. Let the police handle it. These people can be saved, and the Cui familys matter can be exposed. If you take them away secretly, the Cui family will destroy the evidence tomorrow morning. Chu Luo tilted her head and thought about it. She felt that he made sense and nodded. The two of them quickly climbed over the wall. Chu Luo saw Li Yan take out his phone and make a call. He gave that person the Cui residences location and hung up. Then, he said to the chauffeur, Drive. The car drove off. Chu Luo looked at the cold Li Yan and then at the Cui family villa. She asked awkwardly, You didnt even tell them anything in detail. How would they know what happened? Li Yan looked ahead with a look that said it had nothing to do with him. Whether they can find out or not is their business. Chu Luo suddenly recalled what others had said about Li Yan before. They said that he was cold-blooded and ruthless. From the looks of it, this person was just too cold. The car stopped by the back door of the Wei family villa in silence. After Chu Luo alighted, Li Yan suddenly said, Ill send someone to pick you up tomorrow. With that, he got the chauffeur to drive the car away. Chu Luo stood there and watched the car drive away before turning around and climbing over the wall to return to her room. The next morning, Chu Luo had just woken up when there was a knock on the door. She walked over and opened the door. Surprisingly, it was Wei Wei standing outside. Wei Wei didnt give Chu Luo a pleasant countenance. She took out a bank card and said to her, Theres 500,000 yuan inside. Move away immediately. Chu Luo stared at Wei Wei and asked calmly, Why? Why! Wei Wei raised her voice and her expression became stern. Youre not my daughter at all. This is my maiden home, this is Tingtings uncles family. On what basis are you taking love away from Tingting? When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips curled up into a mocking sneer. She had underestimated this persons ruthlessness towards her. She asked, Does Uncle know about this? Chapter 69 - You’d Better Not Regret It Wei Weis expression turned stern as she said harshly, How could he not know? He only stopped appearing in front of you because he knew. Actually, she had made up some excuse to divert Chu Zhengyang away from the house early in the morning. The mocking sneer on Chu Luos face widened. You guys are really going to great lengths to prevent the Gu worm from being transferred from my body. After saying this, she calmly took the bank card from Wei Weis hands under her intense gaze. She turned around, packed up a few clothes, and placed them in her school bag before carrying the bag out of the house. Wei Wei blocked the way to the front door. Hand me your phone and use the back door. She was chasing Chu Luo away behind other peoples backs. She definitely couldnt let others find out. Neither would she let Chu Zhengyang find her. Chu Luo didnt say anything. She took out her phone and handed it to her before turning around to walk towards the back door. After taking a few steps, she suddenly turned around and smiled at her. Youd better not regret it. With that, she strode away. Hmph! As if I will regret it! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Wei Wei glared at her back. Ive wanted to strangle you to death from the first day I saw you. After Chu Luo walked out of the back door, Chu Ting emerged from a corner and couldnt resist curling her lips as she complained, Mommy, why did you give her money? She couldnt wait for Chu Luo to be left penniless on the streets. Wei Wei looked exasperated. Who knew that wretched girl would accept the card? After saying that, she seemed to have thought of something and sneered. Ill call the bank later and report that card lost. Chu Ting felt that her mother was too smart and hurriedly nodded in agreement. However, she was still worried and asked, Mommy, is Chu Luo really not your biological daughter? Wei Weis face was filled with hatred. Of course not. Shes a jinx. Its because of her that something nearly happened to you back then. If not for her, you wouldnt have injured your core and never At this point, she suddenly stopped talking. Chu Ting didnt mind it. Having heard what she wanted to hear, she felt relieved. She planned to tell everyone that Chu Luo wasnt her sister. In her heart, she thought maliciously, There is Gu poison in Chu Luos body. Not long after she leaves, the Gu worm will definitely act up. At that time, she will be able to experience the pain of being tortured by a Gu worm. When Chu Luo walked out, the chauffeur Li Yan had sent was already waiting there. The chauffeur alighted and opened the car door for her. Miss Chu, please. Chu Luo got into the car and checked the name of the place where houses were sold. She said to the chauffeur, Lets go to the real estate agent first. The chauffeur didnt agree immediately. Instead, he reported through his communicator before asking her, I wonder what kind of house Miss Chu would like to buy? Chu Luo thought for a moment before saying, Quiet, big. Its best if the layout inside is in the ancient style. Even though she tried her best to adapt to this world, Chu Luo still didnt like the buildings here. The chauffeur thought for a moment and drove to a real estate agent for courtyard houses in the capital. Chu Luo didnt know what the real estate agents here were, so she didnt know that the chauffeur had brought her to the most famous real estate agency in the capital. At this moment, there were a few extraordinary-looking guests inside. The salesperson was currently introducing all kinds of villas to the customers. When Chu Luo entered, everyone looked at her at the same time. They all treated her as a curious little girl who had come in to play. No one paid any attention to her. Chu Luo didnt mind. She walked over to look at the villa models displayed inside. The villas were all huge, but they werent her type. She looked around and wanted to ask someone, but at this moment, a middle-aged man rushed in from outside. This middle-aged man was dressed appropriately and had a refined appearance. He had a scholarly temperament, but his expression was bad. It was obvious that he had not rested well and had suffered a fright. At this moment, his face was filled with anger and haggardness. Chu Luo realized that when the middle-aged man walked in, the expressions of the salespeople changed at the same time. The manager quickly strode over and seemed to be smiling, but he stopped him from continuing inside. Mr. Wu, didnt we say that we would handle your matter as soon as possible? Handle the matter as soon as possible! When Mr. Wu heard this, his eyes burned with anger. It was obvious that he couldnt tolerate it anymore. Theres something wrong with the villa you sold to me. Ive already come here several times to tell you. In what way are you dealing with it! Every time, Im told to go back and wait for news. Do you know that if I stay in that villa for a few more days, my entire family will die? One couldnt help but ask, What happened in that villa? Everyone in the hall looked at him curiously. When the manager heard this, his expression changed several times. However, he maintained a smile on his face as he reached out to pull the mans arm and said, Mr. Wu, look, I have guests here. I hope you wont spout nonsense and make groundless claims. Make groundless claims! Mr. Wu sneered. I think youre planning to brush me off again. You must resolve the matter regarding that villa today. Otherwise, Ill see you in court. When the manager heard this, the smile on his face finally disappeared. Mr. Wu, lets just stick to the facts. That villa was chosen by you. When I was selling that villa, I did tell you to think it through. You were the one who insisted on buying it. Yes! You did persuade me, but you only said that the villa was a little remote. Coincidentally, my daughters health isnt good and she needs that kind of villa to recuperate, but you didnt say that there was something dirty inside! As Mr. Wu spoke, his eyes turned red. Standing on the left were an old man and two middle-aged people. One of the middle-aged people couldnt help but ask, Since Mr. Wu feels that the villa is dirty, why dont you just sell it and move away? When Mr. Wu heard this, his eyes turned even redder. I want to move too, but whats more sinister is that whenever I have this thought, my wife will fall severely ill. Moreover, my daughter my daughter Mr. Wu obviously couldnt continue. When the middle-aged man heard this, he subconsciously turned to look at the old man. The old man frowned and asked after some thought, Whats wrong with your daughter after she moved in? Mr. Wus lips kept trembling, but he couldnt say anything. The old man frowned even more tightly. If Mr. Wu trusts me, can you let me take a look? Mr. Wus eyes lit up. Old Sir, are you a master? The old man said humbly, Not really, but I do know a little about how to deal with that kind of stuff. Mr. Wu looked at the old man with an even more fervent gaze. He said, As long as Master has a way to let us move out of that villa while ensuring the safety of my family, you can ask for anything you want, Master. With the demeanor of an expert, the master said, Lets resolve the problem of Mr. Wus house first. Okay, okay, okay. Master, please. As they spoke, they walked out of the door. The manager standing there was a little anxious. How could he be willing to let the big client leave for no reason when the deal was very nearly sealed just a moment ago? He followed them out. Chu Luo was also a little curious about what that thing was and followed suit. Chapter 70 - What’s Li Yan’s Number? The villa Mr. Wu had bought was located in an old residential area. Land in the capital was expensive. Compared to the new villas in the new district, it was quieter here and the environment was better, appealing to those who liked tranquility. Moreover, many of the villas retained the architectural style of the previous century. Many retirees liked staying here. Mr. Wus family had just returned from abroad. His daughter was not in good health, so it was a good choice for them to stay here. Unexpectedly, after moving here, strange things happened one after another to his family. When the car arrived, Chu Luo wanted to follow in, but she was stopped by Mr. Wu outside the door. Young lady, its not convenient for me to entertain guests at my home. You should go back. Chu Luo halted in her steps. She didnt leave but walked back to the car and took out the books she had bought a few days ago to read. The chauffeur looked at Chu Luo in the rearview mirror a few times. He couldnt help but remind her, Miss Chu, its getting late. Master is still waiting for you. Chu Luo said without looking up, No hurry. Ill watch the show first. The chauffeur: / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Miss Chu, you may not be in a hurry, but I am. My mission is to bring you back. If you dont go back after so long, Ill be in trouble if Master blames me! Chu Luo seemed to have realized what he was thinking. She thought for a while and said, Give me your phone. The chauffeur quickly took out his phone and handed it to her. Chu Luo held her phone and asked with a troubled expression under the chauffeurs intense gaze, Whats Li Yans number? The chauffeur was shocked. Miss Chu, dont you know? Chu Luo looked confused. Why should I know? Shouldnt you be the one who knows? The chauffeur was silent for a while before he shook his head. I dont know. He thought: How would I dare to know Masters number! Chu Luo was also silent for a while before returning the phone to him. The chauffeur was anxious. Miss Chu, arent you going to call Master? Chu Luo glanced at him. How can I call without a number? The chauffeur: Chu Luo stopped looking at the chauffeurs conflicted face and quickly flipped through the computer book in her hand. Just as she was about to flip through the second book, the sound of something heavy slamming suddenly came from Mr. Wus residence. At the same time, it was mixed with the mad roars and cries of a woman. Chu Luo put away her book and was about to get out of the car. The chauffeur was shocked and quickly said, Miss Chu, dont go in. Chu Luo alighted and said calmly, Ill go in to take a look at the commotion. Dont follow me in. After saying that, she ignored the chauffeurs anxious expression and walked towards the door. The door wasnt tightly closed. Chu Luo pushed the door open and strode in. Inside was a courtyard with two entrances. It was very charming, and the slamming and screaming and crying came from the courtyard at the back. Chu Luo quickened her pace and walked in. Just as she reached the steps that led to the courtyard, someone was sent flying over from the opposite side. That person slammed heavily into the stone fence beside Chu Luo. After a loud bang, he fainted. Then, a young woman with disheveled hair wearing a sleeping robe rushed out of the room. Ahhh Youre all baddies. Dont touch me. Chu Luo looked at the young woman and narrowed her eyes. Phoenixs voice rang out in her head at the same time. Mistress, that woman has an egg that is filled with malevolent aura in her stomach. When Chu Luo heard the word egg, the corners of her lips couldnt help but twitch. Shortly after, the old man and another middle-aged man came chasing after her. The old man held a talisman in one hand and a mahogany sword in the other. As he chased after her, he berated loudly, Where did this dirty thing come from? Quickly leave this young ladys body. Behind the two of them were Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu. As Mrs. Wu chased after her, she wiped her tears and shouted anxiously, Dont hurt my daughter. Dont hurt my daughter. Mr. Wus face was also ashen and pale. As they spoke, the middle-aged man had already stopped the woman. The old man slapped the talisman in his hand onto the woman. The womans face was twisted in pain. When the talisman approached her, she screamed. Ah Stop! When Chu Luo saw this, she finally spoke. At the same time, she jumped and quickly landed between the old man and the woman, stopping the talisman. The talisman instantly ignited. While the old man and middle-aged man were in a daze, Chu Luo quickly pulled the woman to the side. What are you doing? the old man and middle-aged man roared at Chu Luo at the same time. After shouting, the middle-aged man moved to catch that woman again. The woman shrank behind Chu Luo, trembling. Chu Luo said, You guys will take her life if you continue. When Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu heard this, their expressions changed drastically. Mrs. Wu screamed, Dont hurt my daughter! All of you, leave! What do you know? The old man glared at Chu Luo. Youre but a young lass. Do you know what she has on her? If this thing doesnt get removed from her stomach and comes out after maturing, not only will everyone in this family die, but many others will also be harmed! Chu Luo ignored his anger and asked with a smile, Arent you a master? Cant you remove the thing in her body while protecting her life? How is that possible! The old man widened his eyes. That thing has already entered her body. If she doesnt die, that thing cant be removed! When Mrs. Wu heard this, she shouted hysterically: Dont hurt my daughter! After shouting, Mrs. Wu ran over. Chu Luo and the old man berated at the same time, Dont come over. At that moment, the woman hiding behind Chu Luo suddenly extended her hands towards Chu Luo. The tips of her fingers instantly turned black. The middle-aged man standing beside the old man happened to see it. His eyes widened abruptly as he sucked in a cold breath and warned loudly, Little girl, be careful! As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, the womans hands reached for Chu Luos neck. Everyones eyes widened. The old man was the first to react and was about to take out the charm. However, in the next second, the womans long black nails were suddenly surrounded by two balls of golden flames. Ah Chu Luo turned around and looked at the woman who was screaming in pain. She quickly raised her hand and shook the bell in her hand. To everyones surprise, a ball of golden flames instantly surrounded the womans body. The woman screamed in pain amid the golden flames. She didnt look like a human being at all. This frightened the Wu couple so much that they widened their eyes and forgot to react. Master, this The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva in shock. What is this young lady doing? The old man suddenly recovered from his shock and said to the middle-aged man in a serious and excited voice, Dont speak. Watch. After saying that, he stared fixedly at Chu Luo. In fact, Chu Luo had used a bell that she had casually taken out as a disguise. She waited for the Phoenix Golden Flame to eliminate the black baneful aura in the womans body before stopping. As soon as the thing in the womans body was removed, the woman fainted. Chu Luo said to the pale-faced Mr. Wu and the grieving Mrs. Wu, Shes fine now. Send her to bed first. Only then did Mr. Wu snap back to his senses. He strode over and carried the woman then ran into the house behind them. Worried, Mrs. Wu quickly followed him. Chapter 71 - Watched a Show and Got a House for Free The middle-aged man who stayed behind quickly checked on his unconscious companion. The old man stared at Chu Luo with a burning gaze. He couldnt hide the excitement on his face. I wonder which sect you come from, young friend. What method did you use to resolve that thing? Chu Luo glanced at the old man, who changed his attitude so quickly. She didnt answer immediately. Instead, she asked, Theres an evil aura in this residence. Old Sir, you should know a way to get rid of it. However, the old man mistakenly thought that Chu Luo didnt say anything because her sect had rules, so he didnt ask further and nodded at her. This residence was tampered with inside a few years ago. The place that was supposed to be filled with blessings turned into a land filled with baneful aura. Coincidentally, Miss Wus attribute is yin, which makes her the best vessel for nurturing baneful aura. The more the old man spoke, the more fear he felt. Luckily, youre capable enough to remove the baneful aura from her body. Otherwise, I would have been responsible for taking a life today. As he spoke, he added, Young friend, since you and I are fellow Daoists, why dont we find a place to sit down and discuss this matter? Chu Luo remembered that this person was here to buy a house. Just now, no one bothered about her at the real estate agents office. If someone had helped her, she would have been able to buy a house today. She deliberately said in a troubled tone, To be honest with you, Old Sir My surname is Jin. If you dont mind, you can call me Grandfather Jin. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo nodded. To be honest, Grandfather Jin, I dont have a place to stay yet. Im planning to buy a house. Thats easy to handle. Young friend, what kind of house do you want to buy? Someone as young as you will probably face difficulties buying a house alone. Why dont I help you check it out? I guarantee that youll be able to buy a house that you like. Chu Luo, of course, was willing. She nodded and pointed at this house. Anything similar to this will do. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, Mr. Wu, who had just walked over, hurriedly said, Master, if you dont mind, Im willing to give this house to you. Chu Luo didnt expect that she would obtain a house just by coming over to watch a show. Mr. Wu kept his word and directly brought Chu Luo to settle the paperwork for the transfer of ownership. The sales manager, who had been hiding in the corner in a daze, seemed to have smelled something. He quickly ran out and said, Im good at this matter. If Master and Mr. Wu dont mind, Ill help you with the transfer of ownership. How about that? After saying that, he added as if he was afraid that they would reject him, The transfer procedure in the capital is very troublesome. If no professionals are handling it, it will take you at least a month to process it. Mr. Wu didnt mind. He looked at Chu Luo and said, Master, you can decide. Of course, Chu Luo was willing. She knew nothing about this kind of thing. She would be a fool not to agree when someone offered his help. Once the two of them agreed, the manager immediately gave them a vibrant beam. Alright, then. Mr. Wu and Master, give me your household registers. I promise that I will settle all the procedures for you within three days. Mr. Wu nodded. Sure. Coincidentally, I want to buy a new villa. Manager, help me get it done as well. Sure, sure. The managers beam nearly extended to his ears. Mr. Wu went to get the household register, but Chu Luo was in a difficult position. She then remembered that her household register was with Li Yan. At this moment, urgent footsteps came from outside. It was the chauffeur. The chauffeur was holding a phone in his hand. Before he walked in, he said to Chu Luo, Miss Chu, Sir is calling you. Chu Luo found it a little strange why the chauffeur suddenly called Li Yan Sir, but she still took the phone from his hand and placed it by her ear. A familiar cold voice sounded beside her ear. Do you need me to send someone to abduct you? Chu Luo snorted. That depends on whether your people can do it. After saying that, she thought of business and said in a soft voice, I want to use my household register. Give it to me. The same cold snort was heard from the other side of the phone. Chu Luo took a deep breath. After a while, she asked, What do you want? The other party didnt answer. Just as Chu Luo was getting impatient, he said, Lets shelve the matter for now. What about the household register? Ill send someone over to settle the paperwork for the transfer of that house. Eh? Come to Tianlu Curve now. Eh? While Chu Luo was still feeling dumbfounded, Li Yan hung up. Before Chu Luo could snap back to her senses, the sales manager standing beside her rubbed his hands and asked, Master, when will your household register be sent over? Chu Luo glanced at him and said, Someone will be helping me with the transfer procedures. You dont have to trouble yourself. The smile on the sales managers face froze. He was already crying in his heart. He quickly said, Its not troublesome. Its no trouble at all. Master, you Before the manager could finish speaking, his phone rang. He took it out and planned to hang up and continue lobbying Chu Luo. When he saw that it was a call from the chairman himself, he hurriedly said to Chu Luo, Master, please wait a moment. Ill take this call. With that, he went to answer the call. Elder Jin, who was standing at the side, finally had a chance to speak. He asked, I still dont know your name, young friend? My name is Chu Luo. Miss Chu, my young friend, you have such great abilities at such a young age. The younger generation will surpass us in no time. If you dont mind, you can come and find me anytime if you need anything else in the future. After saying that, he took out a name card and handed it to her with a kind smile. My young friend, this is my name card. I wonder if I may have your number so that we can contact each other? When you have time in the future, we can discuss this subject together. Chu Luo took his name card. On it, the name Jin Hui, his title President of Metaphysics Society, and his phone number were written. As Chu Luos phone had been taken away by Wei Wei, she said, I dont have a phone. Ill contact you when Im free. With that, she put the name card into her pocket. Just then, the sales manager returned. He looked at Chu Luo as if he was looking at a super big boss. Master, our chairman said that he will personally help you with the paperwork. Master, dont worry. The paperwork for your property deed will be done by today. Chu Luo didnt need to think to know that it was Li Yans arrangement. She nodded. At this moment, the chauffeur standing at the side reminded her anxiously, Miss Chu, shouldnt we be leaving? Chu Luo recalled that Li Yan wanted her to go to Tianlu Curve and was a little curious. She said to Elder Jin, I have something to attend to, so Ill take my leave first. Elder Jin thought that since Chu Luos house was here, he could come over directly if he wanted to discuss things with her in the future. He nodded and said, Okay, young friend. If you have something to attend to, you can go ahead first. At this point, he thought of something and said, Since Mr. Wu has given this house to you, you must tell me when youre ready to dispel the evil aura in this house. He wanted to see how Chu Luo would dispel the evil aura. Chu Luo had no objections. When Mr. Wu came out, she thought that since this person had given her a residence and resolved her urgent needs, she ought to tell him, Come over tomorrow morning. Ill give your daughter a prescription to help her recuperate. When Mr. Wu heard this, he was naturally grateful. Thank you, Master. Youre our familys benefactor. In the future, Master, if theres anything you need from me, you must ask. I wont hesitate even if I have to go through fire and water. Chu Luo nodded and left with the chauffeur. Chapter 72 - Miss Chu, Master Is Waiting for You Tianlu Curve was a mountain at the border of the capitals north and of Lin Province. It stretched for thousands of kilometers, and the terrain was like a wavy line. The roads above were all curved, so it was called the Tianlu Curve. When the car arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was already more than an hour later. There were seven to eight cars parked there. There were men dressed in black suits standing guard around it. Their expressions were solemn, and they were on full alert. The car had just stopped when Qin Ming walked over. Miss Chu, Master is waiting for you. After saying that, he signaled her with his eyes to hurry up. When Chu Luo walked over, she saw Li Yan sitting in the car with a cold expression on his face while typing on his laptop. He didnt even bother to look at her. Chu Luo sized him up and realized that the cold aura on him was a little stronger. After thinking for a while, she decided to pacify him. She handed him the unfinished cake she had bought on the way and said seriously, I brought you this cake. Take it as my apology for making you wait for so long. Li Yan finally looked up at the small cake in her hand with a disgusted expression. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction. What kind of expression is that? This cake is delicious, but I couldnt bear to eat it so I could save it for you. If you dont want to eat it, I will. After saying that, she took out the cake to eat it. At this moment, Li Yans cold voice came through. Hand it over. Eh? Chu Luo laughed inside when Li Yan glanced at her coldly. She reluctantly handed him the small cake. Here. Li Yan set his laptop aside and took a bite of the cake. Chu Luo stared at him intently. Seeing that he looked like he was about to spit out the cake, she quickly raised her voice and said, Dont vomit. Its a shame to waste it. Moreover, this kind of cake is so delicious. If you dont want to eat it, give it to me. Although she was full, she could still eat another cake. Li Yan glanced at her and swallowed the cake in two bites. Chu Luo watched him swallow and subconsciously swallowed as well. Looking at her gluttonous attitude, Li Yan felt that the food he was eating wasnt that difficult to swallow anymore. After eating the cake, Li Yan put on his mask and got out of the car. Chu Luo looked at him blankly and suddenly had a bad premonition. What are you going to do? Li Yan glanced at her and said in a faint but murderous tone, Enter the mountains and train. Chu Luo: Although she was speechless, why was she suddenly a little excited? Li Yan then walked down a path. Chu Luo hurriedly followed him. As she walked, she asked, Where are we going? How long are we going to stay here? Although it sounded like fun, she wanted to move into her new house tonight. She had to go back early. Li Yan glanced at her short arms and legs and said, Continue walking along the valley path if you can walk fast enough, that is. Chu Luos eyes lit up. Why didnt you say something earlier? With that, she tapped her toes and jumped a few meters away from him. She turned to look at him and asked, Can I use Qinggong? Qinggong. Li Yan looked at her and narrowed his eyes. Chu Luo lifted her chin proudly. You must have internal energy to master Qinggong. You dont have it, so you cant learn it. Who said I want to learn it? As Li Yan spoke, he took out a whip from his waist and quickly threw it at a tree in front of him. With the help of the whip, he jumped into the air and put away the whip before jumping to Chu Luos side. Chu Luo stared at him with her mouth wide open in shock. When his dark eyes landed on her, she smiled at him and said, Youre really good at jumping. In that case, why dont we compete to see who gets to the destination first? Sure. When Chu Luo heard this, she tapped her toes and ran away first. Li Yan watched as the figure quickly disappeared into the forest. He slowly took out a Bluetooth earpiece and put it on. Drive the car over. In less than a minute, a mountain motorcycle was driven over by Qin Ming. After Qin Ming alighted, he handed the helmet to Li Yan. Li Yan swung his long leg over the seat, sat on the motorcycle, and chased after Chu Luo. Chu Luo used her Qinggong to fly for about three to four kilometers before stopping. After stopping, she leisurely sat on a large tree and waited for Li Yan. As she swung her feet, she said in a bored tone, If I had known earlier, I would have bought a phone first. Waiting like this is so boring. However, just as she finished speaking, she heard a rumbling sound on the way. Why does this sound so familiar? Chu Luo was about to recall what this sound was when the vehicle drove over. Chu Luo widened her big, sparkling eyes and looked down at the man who had stopped the motorcycle. After a while, she jumped down and blocked his path. She said angrily, You cheated? Li Yan lifted the helmet mask. You can also cheat Move aside. Chu Luo subconsciously stepped aside. In the next second, the vehicle roared and sped away, leaving a trail of exhaust behind. Chu Luo: What followed was a competition of speed in the forest. It wasnt until the motorcycle reached a river that it stopped. Chu Luo stood at the side and tilted her head to look at Li Yan. She deliberately asked, Why did you stop? Li Yan took off his helmet and looked ahead. Were here. Chu Luo turned around and realized that there was a large open space and seven or eight cars parked in it. Chu Luo guessed that those cars were the ones she had seen earlier and asked: Where is that? Li Yan didnt answer her and walked towards the river. However, the cold aura emanating from his body was a little cold. Chu Luo looked at his back in curiosity and followed him. The river wasnt deep, and there were protruding rocks inside. The two of them stepped over the rocks. When they reached the opposite shore, Li Yan didnt walk for long before he stopped by a tree and said to her, Find a tree to stay on. He then climbed up a tree. Chu Luo looked up at Li Yan, who had quickly concealed himself, and turned around to jump onto a nearby tree. The two of them didnt wait long before there was movement under the tree. Two agile men with sniper rifles on their backs and green paint on their faces quickly approached with the help of the tree. Coincidentally, the two of them stopped below the tree where Li Yan was. Chu Luo looked at the weapons on their backs with sparkling eyes, guessing how powerful that thing would be. At this moment, Li Yan swiftly jumped down from their heads and tapped their acupoints before they could react. Then, he raised his hand and slashed down, ending their lives without hesitation. Chu Luo looked at the fierce-looking man. At this moment, he was standing in front of the two corpses like a crouching devil. His sharpness was shocking. It wasnt until Li Yan was about to destroy the two weapons on the ground that Chu Luo came back to her senses. Hey wait. She quickly jumped in front of him and pulled his sleeve in a hurry. This thing looks very powerful. Dont destroy it. Give it to me. Li Yan scanned her body and his gaze finally landed on her petite hand, which was tugging at his sleeve. His eyes flickered and he said in a low voice, Let go. Chu Luo chuckled awkwardly and let go. Li Yan turned around and walked towards the other side. Chapter 73 - Bloodthirsty, Fierce Li Yan Chu Luo didnt follow them immediately. Instead, she squatted in front of the two weapons and observed them for a while. She increasingly felt that they were good stuff and prepared to pick them up and take them away. However, she had underestimated the weight of these weapons. When she lifted one, she was pressed down so hard that she staggered and almost fell to the ground. At this moment, Li Yan, who had taken a few steps, suddenly stopped and looked at her. He said in a low voice, This type of weapon weighs 14 kilograms. You have to go through professional training to master the ability to withstand its pressure. It also has high physical requirements. Its not suitable for you. Chu Luo put the weapon down and turned to look at Li Yan, indignant. How is it not suitable for me? I didnt even try. As she spoke, she wanted to try carrying it. Li Yan suddenly recalled what happened last time and immediately stopped her in an even lower voice. Dont move. After saying that, he strode back, threw down the weapon in her hand, then pulled the girls wrist and walked forward. Hey, um Shut up! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo blinked her big, angry eyes and looked at him, thinking about how many kinds of poison she had on her body. Should she use all of them on him? If you like it, go to my place and get one. Chu Luo suddenly dismissed thoughts of poisoning him and nodded happily. Yes, yes, I like it. Afraid that he wouldnt believe her, she even emphasized, I like it very much. Li Yan turned to look at her with a glint in his eyes. He let go of her wrist and strode forward. After that, Li Yan changed locations after finishing off a batch of people. He actually accurately predicted when these people would come and which path they would take every time. In two hours, Li Yan had actually dealt with six to seven batches of people. As a bystander, every time Li Yan dealt with a group of people using acupoints, Chu Luo would comment. In the end, she had to admit: Your method of learning is very effective. Li Yan didnt react as expected after being praised. Instead, he pursed his lips and took out a palm-sized controller, quickly running his fingers across it. Chu Luo approached him and tiptoed to take a look. Then, she was shocked. You actually have a satellite cloud map of this mountainous region! Its not a satellite cloud map. Then what is it? Just as Chu Luo thought that he wouldnt answer, he suddenly looked up ahead with a dark gaze. Ive lived here for almost a year previously and am very familiar with the terrain here. Later on, I got someone to install cloud sensing surveillance here. So you can monitor where those people appear from here? Right. Chu Luo looked at him as if he was a god. Li Yan glanced at her and was stung by the glint in her eyes. He retracted his gaze and said, There are more people in the next batch. When Chu Luo saw a dozen or so skilled people appear in her field of vision, she subconsciously looked towards where Li Yan was hiding. At this moment, Li Yan actually changed his method of sneak attacks and appeared in front of them. Those people didnt expect anyone to discover them. They looked at each other and spoke in a low voice. Who are you? If you have the same goal, move aside. Li Yan glanced at them coldly and attacked. After the acupoints of one of their companions were sealed and he was dealt with, those people were shocked. D*mn! This person must be the one with the surname Li. Attack together! A fight broke out. Chu Luo stared at Li Yan. At this moment, his entire body was filled with bloodthirstiness, ruthlessness, and fierceness. The powerful aura that was even more terrifying than that of a devil actually shook those people to the point of having them retreat repeatedly. As Chu Luo watched, she suddenly felt dazed. This persons methods and aura were actually very similar to those of the one she had in mind. Theyre too alike! While Chu Luo was in a daze, another group of people quietly surrounded him. That group of people stood outside the fighting arena and fired at Li Yan. There was a silencer on the gun. When Chu Luo realized this, she subconsciously wanted to warn him, but she was too late. At this moment, Li Yan seemed to have sensed something. When the bullet was a few centimeters away from him, he turned slightly. The bullet brushed past his right arm, and that spot on his clothes was instantly burned. In the next moment, blood flowed out from under his burnt clothes. However, he seemed to have no reaction and became even more ruthless as he dealt with the people surrounding him. Chu Luo turned to the men standing in the distance with weapons in hand who continued shooting at Li Yan. She jumped into the air and threw a few pills at the mens heads. Ah The pills exploded above their heads. Chu Luo landed in front of them. She watched as they covered their eyes and held their heads as they rolled on the ground, wailing. She snorted coldly and said, Isnt the taste of a sneak attack very good? At that moment, the sound of wind approached from behind. Chu Luo quickly jumped to the side. As she turned around, she threw the medicinal powder in her hand. Unexpectedly, the other party was prepared. That person dodged and continued aiming a dagger at her. Go to hell. The pills in Chu Luos hand had been used up. As she jumped towards the tree, she said with a smile, Then lets see who dies first. After saying that, she quickly plucked a leaf from the side and injected her internal energy into it before shooting it at him. After a few swooshes, that person dodged left and right but wasnt hit. Youre quite skilled! As Chu Luo praised him, she quickly plucked a handful of leaves and shot them at him. This time, she didnt give this person a chance to react. In a short while, with a few popping sounds, that person was transformed into a hedgehog. Meanwhile, Li Yan was almost done. Although he had injured his arm, he had killed the others cleanly in a few moves. Only then did Chu Luo jump down from the tree to his side. She looked at his arm and asked, Do you need me to bandage your arm? Li Yan glanced at her and extended his arm. Chu Luo used her fingers to pick at his charred clothes. She saw that a piece of skin had been scraped off his arm. The area around the skin had been scorched by the bullet, and there was a patch of bloody flesh in the middle. When Chu Luo saw this, she suddenly looked up at him in surprise. Li Yan had been observing her expression. When he saw her looking over, his expression darkened. What? Chu Luo said, You werent poisoned! In her opinion, bullets were equivalent to concealed weapons. Since Li Yan had so many enemies, and these people definitely wanted him dead, it was only reasonable that they soaked the various weapons in poison. Li Yan was silent for a few seconds. He lowered his voice and said with obvious displeasure, Theres no poison on bullets. Oh Li Yan looked at Chu Luos disappointed expression and pursed his lips tightly, shooting her a cold glare. Chu Luo finally sensed his displeasure. She tactfully took out the cloth bag she had obtained last time and took out a few medicinal bottles. She then looked at their attire and saw that there was nothing useful to use. She said, I applied medicine on you but didnt bandage you up. Why dont you get your men to send some over? Li Yan said calmly, Theyre dealing with the other batches of people. The medicine isnt as effective without the bandage. As Chu Luo spoke, her gaze suddenly landed on the sleeve of his injured arm. Her eyes shifted as she pointed at the sleeve and said, Why dont you tear off your sleeve? Li Yan finally responded with an Mm. Chu Luo cut off the sleeve of his injured arm with a dagger, then started to apply medicine and bandage him. Even though Li Yan was missing a sleeve, his powerful aura wasnt diminished at all. When Chu Luo applied medicine on him, she realized that there were many old scars on his arm, so she asked, There are many scars on your arm. Do you want me to concoct some ointment to remove the scars? No need. Li Yans answer was too direct and cold. Chu Luo subconsciously looked up at him and saw that his face was tense, so she didnt say anything else. After applying the medicine, Li Yan walked towards the open space. When the two of them walked over, the fight had already reached its end. Chu Luo immediately saw a person in a wheelchair who looked exactly like Li Yan. She looked at the man beside her in surprise. You had someone pretend to be you? Yeah. At this moment, Li Yan moved the communicator in his ear and said, End this as soon as possible. The fight on the other side became even more intense. At the same time, they used powerful weapons. In less than half an hour, the fight ended. The two of them walked over. The person in the wheelchair who looked exactly like Li Yan took off his mask and stood respectfully at the side. Li Yan merely glanced at the wheelchair and turned to walk towards the car. Chapter 74 - Removing the Baleful Qi in the House When the car drove out, the sun was already setting. Li Yan took off his mask, revealing his cold face. Qin Ming, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was reporting to him. There were 15 batches of people here today. A few batches were from Blood Termination, and there were also people from Thunder Gate, the Tang Sect, and Americas XX organization Chu Luo didnt know anything about these sects and clans. She listened casually, but she couldnt help but complain in her heart: This mans enemies actually spanned the entire world! As the car drove into the city, Chu Luo quickly said, Send me to the old district. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. Chu Luo smiled at him and narrowed her eyes. The manager said that I can get the property deed today. From now on, that house will be mine. Li Yan was silent for a few seconds before asking, Are you going to stay there directly? Mm? What else? Li Yan looked at her ignorant expression and turned to the chauffeur. Lets go to the old district. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After saying that, he said to Qin Ming, Send someone to clean up. Yes, Qin Ming responded and immediately went to make a call. Chu Luo looked at him in confusion. Li Yan didnt say anything. When the car arrived outside the house, the sky had already darkened. The gate of the courtyard was wide open at this moment, and it was brightly lit inside. Chu Luo let out a surprised Eh. Could it be that Mr. Wus family hasnt moved away yet? At the thought of this, she suddenly felt a little awkward, unsure if she should go in or not. Li Yan glanced at her conflicted face and gestured. Get off. Chu Luo alighted from the car and heard the sound of someone getting off behind her. Chu Luo turned around. Li Yan actually didnt say anything and walked in. Hey Chu Luo didnt have the time to stop him. Seeing that he had already entered, she followed him. She walked past the front yard and entered the backyards hall. The red-painted wooden square table beside her was already filled with steaming hot food. Beside the door stood several men in black suits. Chu Luo glanced at them before shifting her gaze to Li Yan. She finally knew what he had asked Qin Ming to clean on the way. Gratitude appeared in her eyes. I forgot that I dont have anyone to cook for me here. Li Yan looked at her with his dark eyes, certain that this little thing didnt do any chores in her everyday life. He said in an icy tone, Ill leave a few people here for a few days. Okay. Chu Luo looked at him and nodded. At the same time, she complained in her heart, Youre so kind-hearted yet appear so cold. No wonder you dont have friends! Li Yan left after dinner. Chu Luo slipped into the front and back courtyard to take a closer look. Although the courtyard wasnt big, it was complete with a small bridge over a flowing stream, artificial mountains, flowers, and pebbled pavements inside. On both sides of the front yard was a long corridor with a grapevine beside it. The previous owner of the house had set up a rack between the long corridor and the courtyard wall. The grapevines climbed up nicely, and they were lush and leafy. Coupled with a bunch of immature green grapes, it was a very pleasing sight. There was also a small lotus pond in the backyard. Beside the lotus pond was an octagonal pavilion that was small and exquisite. In the middle of the pavilion were a stone table and stool. It was just perfect for sitting inside and studying. After Chu Luo finished looking at the entire residence, she called over the few people Li Yan had left behind and said, Theres nothing else to do now. You guys can go find a guest room to rest. She added, Dont come out at night. Yes. These people didnt ask anything and didnt look surprised. After responding, one of them said to her, Miss Chu, your bedroom is on the second floor. Ive already changed your bedding inside. After saying that, he went to the guest rooms with the others. Once the others had left, Chu Luo quickly walked towards the front yard. As she walked, she said to Phoenix, Phoenix, set up the barrier. With a golden flash, the entire courtyard was enveloped by a barrier. Chu Luo walked beneath the grapevine in the front yard and searched for a while at the tree root. Finally, she sneered and said, An ugly thing attached to an old tree root actually dares to harm the occupants of this house. Something was even placed underground to harm people. Who gave you such guts? The grape tree was quiet, as if there was nothing on it. Pfft! Pretending to be dead? Ive seen many demons and ghosts. A mere little ghost dares to cause trouble in this residence? Then dont blame me for being impolite. After saying that, she quickly took out a talisman and slapped it on the tree root. In the next moment, the entire grapevine trembled as if it was in the middle of an earthquake. The grape leaves and the unripe grapes fell down, making Chu Luos heart ache a little. Its a pity that so many grapes fell Phoenix, pull it out. A golden light flashed and the thing attached to the grapevine was pulled out and thrown to the ground. It turned out to be a weasel-shaped thing with a human face. Chu Luo snorted coldly. This thing wanted to escape as soon as it was pulled out. Phoenix appeared and spat out a ball of flames. Amid a series of ear-piercing screeches, it was burned to ashes. Chu Luo then went to a few other places and changed some of the decorative pots. At the same time, she set up a few small formations for the residence before going to rest. On this night, there was lightning and thunder in the Imperial Capital, and it rained heavily. On the other side. At the Wei residence. Chu Zhengyang, who had been running outside the entire day, felt uneasy. The first thing he did when he returned to the Wei residence was to see Chu Luo. When he realized that she was gone, he went crazy and searched the entire villa. Wei Wei sneered from behind him and said, Maybe she felt bored staying here and ran off to play. Its not like you dont know. After she found out about that, she continued acting odd and Shut up! Chu Zhengyang was anxious and furious. How could he be willing to listen to this? Wei Wei was also angered by his shout. She pointed at his nose and shouted: Chu Zhengyang, who are you throwing a tantrum at now that shes gone?! Although Tingtings Gu worm was transferred to her, didnt Big Brother say that he would invite Master Xiang back to transfer the Gu worm away from her? She has been poisoned by Gu for only a few days. She will be fine after it is cured. Tingting has injured her core now. Have you ever cared about her? I really wonder if Chu Luo is your brothers daughter or if you and that vixen had a secret child! Pa! How dare you hit me again! Wei Weis eyes turned red from anger. Chu Zhengyangs eyes turned red as well. He gritted his teeth and shouted at her, Wei Wei, are you crazy? You wont even let off the people who have passed away! What did I say wrong?! Wei Wei touched her numb face with one hand and wanted to scratch him with the other. She was so exasperated that she shouted back at him hysterically as if she had gone crazy. What did I say wrong? Back then, I gave birth at the same time as her. Why did you keep guard outside her delivery room? When I gave birth to Tingting, it was so painful that I wanted to die. You only came over to take a look and then went to guard that woman again. You still say that you didnt have any other thoughts about her? Who are you lying to! Chu Zhengyang, let me tell you. I hated you and that woman to death back then. You actually made me raise her child for 18 years. Do you know how much Ive been wanting to strangle that wretched girl to death all these years?! You you Chu Zhengyang glared at Wei Wei. He displayed disbelief, disappointment, and pain. In the end, his tears rolled down uncontrollably. He let Wei Wei scratch his face a few times and said hoarsely: How can you be so ignorant! Back then, when Yichen and I went to the tomb, he protected me with his life. I owe him my life. Shouldnt we take good care of his wife and child? At this point, Chu Zhengyang finally couldnt continue. He started crying. Their argument quickly alerted the Wei familys heads. Wei Yongchang scolded them with a dark face, Youre both in your forties. Dont tell me you only know how to argue when you run into trouble. Go and look for the missing child immediately. After saying that, he immediately called the butler over and said to him, Go take a look at the surveillance cameras today and see if Luoluo had left the villa. Wei Weis expression changed slightly when she heard that they were going to look at the surveillance footage. The butler quickly finished watching the surveillance cameras from today. He first glanced at Wei Wei before carefully saying to Wei Yongchang, Master, only Missy went to see Miss Chu Luo today. Miss Chu Luo left soon after. Everyone looked at Wei Wei. Wei Wei straightened her neck and said self-righteously, I didnt say anything. She wanted to leave herself. Chu Zhengyang clenched his fists and restrained himself from hitting her. Wei Yongchang gave Wei Wei a warning look and said, Get someone to check Luoluos expenses today. The child will definitely buy food when shes hungry. Wei Jingcheng patted Chu Zhengyangs shoulder and comforted him. Zhengyang, dont be anxious. Ill send someone to look for Luoluo immediately. Luoluo isnt familiar with the capital, so she shouldnt be able to go far Also, think about where the child will go. Its useless for you to argue with Xiao Wei now. The most important thing is to find the child. Chu Zhengyang nodded at him and walked out of the door. Once everyone had left, Wei Yongchangs gaze turned stern. Wei Wei was frightened and tried to explain with a trembling voice, Big Brother, I I warned you last time that you shouldnt commit the same mistake more than thrice. If you cause trouble again, see how Ill deal with you. With that, he left. Wei Jingcheng left as well. Standing there, even if Wei Wei felt uncomfortable, she didnt dare to have any other thoughts. Around the corner stood Chu Ting, who had been hiding and eavesdropping. She didnt expect her uncle to be so biased towards Chu Luo. Her heart was filled with hatred, and just as vicious thoughts appeared in her mind, that previous terrifying feeling of being eaten by worms spread throughout her body. Startled, Chu Ting bent down and fell to the ground. She screamed in fear, Mommy, help! Chapter 75 - Call Me Bai Ling or I’ll Kill You Back to the Novice Village Chu Luo had no idea what happened to the Wei family last night, nor did she care. She got up early in the morning and walked out of the bedroom to see Li Yans men cleaning the courtyard. The heavy rain last night had filled the courtyard with withered flowers and leaves. Chu Luo thought for a while, took out a pen and paper, and quickly wrote and drew on them. She wanted to list the things she wanted to add and the details that were needed to redecorate the house. At this moment, someone came in and said to Chu Luo, Miss Chu, theres a Mr. Wu outside the gate who wants to see you. Chu Luo remembered that yesterday, she had asked Mr. Wu to come and look for her to get the prescription this morning. She said, Invite him in. That person quickly brought Mr. Wu in. When Mr. Wu saw Chu Luo, he shed tears of gratitude. Master, thank you for your help yesterday. He even bowed deeply to her. Its nothing. Mr. Wu, you dont have to thank me. Chu Luo gestured to him. Mr. Wu, please take a seat first. Ill prescribe the medicine immediately. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After saying that, she took out a notebook and wrote down four whole prescriptions. She tore it off and handed it to him. Ive written a number on each page. Have her take the medicine on the first prescription first. It has to be taken at least five times. The second is for recuperation. She can take it over a longer period of time. Mr. Wu quickly took the prescriptions with both hands and asked in detail, Master, can you tell me what is taboo when taking these prescriptions? Also, how long can the second prescription be taken for exactly? Chu Luo told him about food restrictions. Finally, she said, The second prescription can be used to nourish Sister Wus body until she has fully recovered. You and Madam can also take this medicine to nourish your body. Theres no taboo. Alright! Mr. Wu smiled and nodded. He said gratefully, Master is our familys benefactor. In the future, if Master needs anything, please feel free to let me know. Even if I have to go through fire and water, I wont hesitate to make it happen. He quickly took out his name card and a phone. Master, you mentioned that you dont have a phone yet. I especially went to choose one yesterday. I hope you dont mind This is my name card. Master, if you need me, you can call me anytime. Chu Luo was a little surprised that Mr. Wu would help her buy a phone. She thought for a while and didnt reject it. At the same time, she looked at his name card. When she saw it, she was surprised. Youre a professor at Imperial University? Yes, Im a professor at the Imperial University School of Information Science and Technology You look so young. You should still be in school, right? I wonder which grade you are in, Master? I just finished my college entrance examination. Mr. Wu looked surprised. Master, you look very young. Chu Luo smiled. Im not young anymore. Ill be 18 next month. Oh, oh. Then where does Master plan to go? Imperial University. Imperial University welcomes you, Master. As the two of them spoke, they started to talk about their daily lives. Mr. Wu also switched from calling her Master to Xiao Chu. When Mr. Wu heard that Chu Luo was interested in computer science, he said, If youre interested in this area, you can come and ask me about it anytime. Then, he added, I also have lesson videos. Xiao Chu, if you want to watch them, I can look for them and send them to you. I want to see them. Chu Luo nodded quickly. That longing gaze could make ones heart soften. The two of them spoke a few more words before Mr. Wu left. Chu Luo played with her newly acquired phone for a while. After thinking about the game shed played at Li Yans place last time, she decided to buy one later. After breakfast, Chu Luo waited for Li Yans chauffeur to pick her up. The chauffeur didnt come, but Li Yans butler did. A bodyguard carrying a box followed behind the butler. The butler said to her, Miss Chu, Master has something to attend to these next two days. He said that you dont have to come over. As he spoke, he raised his hand to take the box from the bodyguards hand and handed it to her. He said, Its not easy to contact you without a phone. Ive prepared a phone, a laptop, and the game console you played last time. If you need anything else, you can tell me. Ill get someone to prepare it. Chu Luo was stunned for a moment when she heard him say that. She thought that she would be a fool not to agree to accept the help, so she said with a smile, If theres a need. Then, she handed him the list she had written earlier. I need to buy these things. Coincidentally, Im not familiar with this place. Help me buy them. After saying that, she thought for a while and handed him the card Wei Wei had given her. See if theres enough money on this card. If its not enough, I have She took out a small cloth bag and fished out a few gems. Under the butlers surprised gaze, she continued, These should be worth some money. If theres not enough money, Ill sell this. If its still not enough She had never bought anything herself and didnt know things prices. She thought for a while before saying, Then Ill borrow money first. Ill be able to earn money soon. The butler looked at Chu Luo, who had a serious expression on her face, and felt a little emotional. What a candid young lady! Chu Luo didnt know what the butler was thinking. After taking the bag of gems back, she went to play games with the game console. As soon as she entered the game, the notification sound kept ringing. Chu Luo was just about to look at the message when [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] sent her a team invite. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Xiao Bai, hurry up and accept it. Theres a two-versus-two PK competition today. You can win double the experience points. Didnt you want to level up? Coincidentally, were teaming up. Chu Luo thought for a while before accepting the invitation. She typed a few words. [Bai Ling]: Call me Bai Ling or I will kill you until you return to the Novice Village. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: (Grinning Face) Its too formal to call you by your full name. Chu Luo threw a skill over and [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] lost a third of his health points. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Wang Mingtao, who was sitting in front of the computer, couldnt help but mutter, Shes clearly such a cute and beautiful young girl. Why is she so violent in the game? Despite saying that, he still brought Chu Luo to the two-versus-two PK venue. When Chu Luo was controlling her avatar to go to the PK arena, Wang Mingtao said something to her confidently. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Ill protect you later. I promise to help you gain the most amount of experience points using the least amount of effort. When Chu Luo saw this, the corners of her lips curled up. The PK field system automatically assigned opponents of similar levels. Then, she let Wang Mingtao experience what rocket-like growth meant, as well as who, exactly, was taking care of whom. After the entire morning, Wang Mingtao, who was sitting in front of the computer, had only two things to say: Holy shit! Is she even human? The other players who were assigned to PK with them had only three things to say: Holy shit! Which guru started this smurf account[1]! This smurf account is simply cheating! The morning ended quickly. Chu Luo looked at her account, which had risen to level 45, and was not very satisfied. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Sister Bai, shall we continue in the afternoon? [Bai Ling]: Can you choose your own opponent instead of having the system allocate you to one? [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Of course. Chu Luo was satisfied. [Bai Ling]: Come online at 2 PM sharp. With that, she logged out of the game. Chu Luo had been playing games in the pavilion. When she looked up, she saw a few people carrying a few pieces of furniture in. She walked over with the game console and bumped into the butler, who had just entered. The moment the butler saw her, he handed her a list. Miss Chu, Ive bought all the things you wanted. These are the invoice and the remaining money. He handed her the invoice, bank card, and the few gems. Chu Luo took the things and looked at the invoice. She exclaimed, I didnt expect these things to be so cheap. She wanted the best redwood, spades wood, and pears wood furniture. All the furniture added up to only 300,000 yuan. The butler looked at Chu Luos surprised expression and thought to himself, These are all businesses under Masters name. It will definitely be cheap since you were given a discount. But he didnt show it outwardly. Chu Luo followed them and told them how to position the furniture. Looking at the bookshelf covering the entire wall, Chu Luo rubbed her chin and made a plan. Maybe I should play less games today and buy some books in the afternoon? When the butler standing at the side heard this, he suggested, Miss Chu, you can shop at an online bookstore. The books will be delivered to you. Chu Luos eyes lit up. Really? Thats great. For the next two hours, besides eating, she kept tapping away at the online bookstore on her tablet. Only an electronic voice could be heard in the entire living room: The XXX book you bought has been ordered The YYY book you bought has been ordered Chu Luo bought a variety of books, and she actually bought hundreds of them in just over an hour. She went online at two oclock sharp. Wang Mingtao was already waiting. [Bai Ling]: Ill choose my opponent this afternoon. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Sure. For the entire afternoon, Wang Mingtao, who was sitting in front of the computer, had only one expression: !!! The level 50 player who was being tortured also had only one expression: !!! There was a message on the world channel from time to time: Congratulations to level 45 players [Bai Ling] and [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] for defeating level 55 players, XX and XXX. Congratulations to level 47 players [Bai Ling] and [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] for defeating level 55 players, YY and YYY. Congratulations to level 57 players [Bai Ling] and [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] for defeating level 70 players, YY and YYY. The originally bustling world channel slowly became quiet. In the end, besides the congratulatory message from the system, it was flooded with many messages. F*ck! F*ck!!!!! Who is that? Who leveled up more than ten levels in one afternoon? A smurf account? Thats impossible. Other than God Y, Ive never seen anyone else who could level up more than ten levels in one afternoon. Other than appearing in world-class competitions, God Y doesnt have time to play games at all. How can he possibly have a smurf account! Rather than talking so much, why dont some master hacker check this ID and see which god it is? No matter who it was, everyone decided to watch with the same goal in mind. [1] An alternate account used by an experienced or known user to appear to be someone else Chapter 76 - Famous, Checked ID When Tang Zhiyun and the others returned to their dorm room to play games, they saw the World Channel that had exploded. What happened? Tang Zhiyun browsed the World Channel quickly and made a Damn sound. Then he said to the others: Look, that catfish [Bai Ling] who teamed up with us the other day has risen from level 35 to level 57 in just a day! When Xie Minghai, Yu Lei, and Xu Qingfeng heard this, they quickly entered the game. Xie Minghai looked at the World Channel and said, This must be someones smurf account. If not, he must be a gaming expert. Yu Lei replied, Maybe hes an expert from another server. When we teamed up the day before yesterday, Id especially observed him. This person navigates the game in an impressive manner. After they finished speaking, one of them operated his game character to go to the PK arena. At this moment, Xu Qingfeng, who had been silent all this time, said, Not necessarily. The three of them looked at him at the same time. Xu Qingfeng quickly typed on the keyboard. After ten seconds, he continued, Ive already found the approximate location of this persons ID. Its in the old district. If hes really an expert in games, he should know how to hide his ID. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When the three of them heard this, they came over at the same time to look at Xu Qingfengs computer. Xie Minghai: D*mn, its true Qingfeng can find this out, and theres no shortage of experts in the game. Many people might have already found out as well. If this person is exposed, it might cause trouble. Should we help him? Yu Lei: We dont know about this persons background yet. I think we should just warn him. Then he looked at Tang Zhiyun. Boss, what do you think? Tang Zhiyun thought for a moment and agreed with him. Let us warn him first. The PK ended at five in the afternoon. When Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao came out of the PK field, they saw a crowded square. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: (Confused face) What exactly happened? Why are so many people here at the PK field today? Chu Luo quickly glanced at the words above their heads and immediately knew the reason. Wang Mingtao quickly found out the reason too. He hurriedly sent a private message to Chu Luo. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Boss, youre famous! After a while, [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Boss, something bad has happened. Someone is looking up your IP. You better buy a protective wall or someone will hack you. [Bai Ling]: Hack? What is that? [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Boss, you dont even know this? It means blah blah blah blah blah. After seeing the long series of explanations from Wang Mingtao, Chu Luo said to him, Im going offline. With that, she got off the game. All the players who were watching [Bai Ling]: ??? Where is he? What is going on? Scared off? After Chu Luo went offline, she first closed the Internet, then quickly filtered through the computer books she had been reading during this period of time. Finally, she called Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu was very surprised that Chu Luo would call him. He quickly asked, Xiao Chu, is there anything you need my help with? Chu Luo responded with an Mm and said in an embarrassed tone, I want to build a protective wall for my IP so that even hackers cant find it. Can you tell me what to do? The other party suddenly fell silent. Chu Luo was a little disappointed. It cant be done? Mr. Wu: No If Xiao Chu wants to build an IP protection wall, I can help. Chu Luo replied, No need. You just have to tell me what to do. Ill do it myself. Xiao Chu. Mr. Wu seemed to be afraid of destroying her confidence, so his tone was a little careful. Ordinary protective walls are easy to construct, but if you want to make something that even hackers cant break into, its a very difficult territory. You need to learn Mr. Wu then told Chu Luo what she needed to learn about computer science. Chu Luo didnt at all sense Mr. Wus good intentions in not wanting to destroy her confidence. The more she listened, the brighter her eyes became. She said, I want to learn. Again, silence on the other end. This time, after nearly half a minute, Mr. Wu said, Since Xiao Chu wants to learn, how about this? Come to my house and Ill teach you tonight. Chu Luo agreed happily. The other house that Mr. Wu bought was also in the old district, but it was a little far from where Chu Luo lived. One was in the east while the other was in the west. When Chu Luo went there, Mr. Wus family of three was waiting for her at the gate. When Mrs. Wu saw her, her eyes were filled with grateful tears and she was about to shed tears of gratitude again. Chu Luo smiled and waved her hand. This was fated between us. You dont have to keep thanking me. Yes, yes, yes. Master is right. We must have accumulated luck in our previous lives to have met Master, who helped our family resolve our troubles. Madam, you can call me Xiao Chu like Professor Wu does. Oh, okay. Xiao Chu, dont call me Madam. If you dont mind, just call me Auntie Wu. Okay. Standing at the side, Miss Wu, who had been smiling at Chu Luo, spoke up at this moment. Her voice was soft and pleasant to listen to. Dad, Mom, dont just let Sister Chu stand by the door. Lets invite her in first to talk. After Miss Wu finished speaking, she looked at Chu Luo and asked with a smile, My name is Wu Yiyao. You dont mind if I called you Sister Chu, do you? Chu Luo smiled and shook her head. I dont mind. After saying that, she looked at her face and said, Sister Wu, try not to go out and be exposed to the wind during this period of time. Okay, Ill go lie down later. Wu Yiyao had injured her core and was now gasping for breath after taking a few steps. The small group walked in together. As Mr. Wu walked, he said, Xiao Chu, you really want to learn the hidden ID firewall technique? I can teach you for one night, but I cant guarantee that you can learn it. You have to be mentally prepared. Chu Luo knew that Mr. Wu meant well, so she nodded. I know. Professor Wu, just go ahead and teach it. Mrs. Wu and Wu Yiyao looked at each other. The two of them were also worried that Chu Luo would be disappointed when she failed to learn it. Then, through a night of learning, Chu Luo demonstrated to the three people from the Wu family what a god-like existence was. Mrs. Wu was worried about Mr. Wu teaching Chu Luo, so she stayed up with them and served them tea and water from time to time. In the middle of the night, she even made Chu Luo a few pastry snacks. Every time she came in, she would see an unusually serious expression on Chu Luos petite face. In the latter half of the night, Mr. Wu and Chu Luo wrote a firewall program together. When the first ray of light appeared on the horizon, Chu Luo looked up from her computer and said to the two of them with a brilliant smile, The firewall we made intercepted several computer hackers. Mr. Wu looked at Chu Luo, who was so excited that her petite face was red. He was filled with emotions in his heart and invited her seriously, Xiao Chu, when the time comes, if youre willing, you can report to me at Imperial University. Chu Luo didnt know what it meant for an Imperial University professor to invite a freshman to report to him. As she was very interested in computer science, she nodded and said, Okay. After saying that, she even smiled at them and said, I plan to study a few more subjects How many specializations can a university student enroll in at the same time? Erm Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu looked at each other. Mrs. Wu smiled and said, Xiao Chu, if you can cope with it, you can apply for as many specializations as you want. However, even after you sign up, some of the more popular specializations will choose among the students, and there will be conflicts during the exam. Therefore, you have to consider their exam time before you choose two or more specializations. Okay, got it. Chu Luo stood up after saying that. Ill go back first, then. I can try out the knowledge I learned tonight. Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu tried their best to make Chu Luo stay for breakfast, but Chu Luo declined. After Chu Luo left, Mrs. Wu asked Mr. Wu, What do you think of Xiao Chus computer skills? Mr. Wu said excitedly, Shes the best student Ive seen If she really goes into the field of computer science, shell definitely become a legend! After Chu Luo returned, she uploaded the identities of those people who wanted to expose her on the Internet. The entire Internet was shocked. At the same time, her actions alarmed some big shots on the Internet. What would happen on the Internet? Of course, this was something to be discussed later. Chu Luo spent the entire morning on this. Just as she was about to eat lunch, someone came in and told her, Miss Chu, there are a few people outside. They say they are your uncle and cousins. Chu Luo put down her chopsticks and smiled. They came quite quickly. After saying that, she stood up and walked out of the door. As soon as she walked out of the gate, she saw Chu Zhengyang, who was waiting anxiously by the gate, shouting excitedly, Luoluo. When he called out to Chu Luo, it sounded like he was about to shed tears of joy having recovered something that hed lost. Chu Luo, however, stopped in the middle of the courtyard and asked with a straight face, Why are you here? Uncle is here to bring you home. Home? Chu Luo sneered. Didnt you give your consent to her to chase me away? How is that possible! Chu Zhengyang raised his voice when he heard this. He was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He gritted his teeth and asked, Did your aunt tell you that? Chu Luo pursed her lips and looked at him. She didnt answer, but Chu Zhengyangs expression turned even uglier. He walked towards Chu Luo and explained anxiously, Luoluo, Uncle has never said that. You have to believe me. Is that so? Chu Luo suddenly smiled at him and stopped talking about this matter. Instead, she asked, Have you brought Master here? Chu Zhengyang suddenly stopped in his tracks. His eyes flashed and he felt that he couldnt look at Chu Luo. He didnt know why either. His brother-in-law had failed to invite Master Xiang over even though hed called personally. Theyre now planning to look for other masters. No? Chu Luos eyes flashed with ridicule. Then why did you come to me? To make me go back and continue to tolerate her framing and suppressing me? Chu Luos words made Chu Zhengyang speechless. Wei Zihan and Wei Xueying came with Chu Zhengyang. Hearing Chu Luos question, Wei Zihan knew that his uncle couldnt hold on anymore. He quickly signaled to Wei Xueying with his eyes. Chapter 77 - Luoluo, Is He Your Boyfriend? Wei Xueying nodded at him and walked towards Chu Luo. Luoluo, Aunt was just confused for a moment. Uncle and the others have already chided her. Youre alone here While speaking, she quickly sized up the courtyard and guessed, This must be your friends place. Its not good for you to keep disturbing others here. Besides, you wont feel as at ease at other peoples houses compared to your uncles house. Come back with us. Once you go back, well transfer the Gu worm from your body first thing. After that, Ill take you out to play. Well wait for your college entrance examination results. Xueying is right. Wei Zihan walked in. Ever since you left, Uncle has been looking for you Wei Zihan and Wei Xueying took turns to persuade Chu Luo. Chu Luo kept her eyes lowered as she listened to them finish speaking. Then, she said, I wont go back with you. You I feel more at ease staying here than staying at your place. I dont have to be so worried all the time. Why would I be so stupid as to go back? Chu Luos lips curled up into a mocking sneer. Dont tell me that she wont do anything to me in the future. Im not a fool. She can even transfer the Gu poison in Chu Tings body to me behind your backs, and she can also chase me away in private. Or do other horrid things to me. I can clearly feel her hostility towards me. After saying this, Chu Luo turned to Chu Zhengyang. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. If you really feel guilty towards me, let me stay outside. But Not only did Chu Zhengyang feel guilty towards Chu Luo, but he was also worried about her. Youre clearly unfamiliar with the capital. How can you suddenly be acquainted with someone who is willing to let you stay at their home? He felt that Chu Luo must have been duped. Chu Luo looked at his expression and the smile on her face deepened. She lowered her eyes and looked up. Because this is my Because this place allows her to be at ease. The sudden cold voice made everyone look towards the door. When they turned to look at the masked man who exuded an icy aura, their hearts skipped a beat. Luoluo, who is he? Chu Zhengyang subconsciously frowned. The strong sense of danger made him wonder at once how Luoluo knew such a dangerous person. At the thought of this, his expression turned ashen. When did you meet him? This kind of person What? Li Yan walked over. His steps werent fast, but it felt like he was stepping on Chu Zhengyangs heart, making him feel suffocated. Wei Zihan and Wei Xueying felt an invisible pressure on them. Wei Xueyings face turned pale. As the eldest among the Wei familys younger generation, Wei Zihan had seen a lot of things. He tried his best to suppress his fear and asked politely, Who might this gentleman be? The moment Wei Zihan spoke, Chu Zhengyang came back to his senses. His face turned even more ashen. He looked at Chu Luo, clenched his fists, and controlled his trembling body. Luoluo, is he your boyfriend? I dont consent Do the two of us need your consent? Li Yan walked up to Chu Luo, who was in a daze. The moment he stood next to her, a powerful aura enveloped her. He said, Ill take care of her matters from now on. You can leave now. You Chu Zhengyang suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart. He was no longer afraid as he shouted at him with a red face and thick neck, I dont consent. Luoluo is so young. How can she have a boyfriend? Even if she wants to have a boyfriend, she has to date someone with spotless family background. Spotless family background, Li Yan repeated. His lips suddenly curled up into a chilling smile. Do you think everything about you right now is spotless? You Chu Zhengyangs pupils shrank when he heard this. He suddenly staggered backward and tried his best to hide his fear. Who are you? Someone you cant afford to offend. After Li Yan finished speaking domineeringly, he grabbed Chu Luos wrist and pulled her inside. As they walked, he said to the bodyguards beside him in a low voice, Send the guests out. The bodyguards immediately blocked the trios view. Please. No Uncle. Wei Zihan quickly pulled Chu Zhengyang and said to him, Lets leave for now. The strong sense of danger made him subconsciously feel that he had to leave this place immediately to be safe. After saying that, he forcefully dragged Chu Zhengyang out. As soon as the dazed Wei Xueying saw the two of them leave, she jogged after them as if someone was chasing her. Wei Zihan didnt stop until hed pulled Chu Zhengyang to the car. He said, Uncle, that man was very dangerous. I felt a murderous aura from him. Thats why I want to take Luoluo away even more. Chu Zhengyang was furious. That man doesnt look like someone on a righteous path. I cant let Luoluo be ruined in his hands. Uncle! Wei Zihan frowned and reminded him, That man didnt even let us see his face. He must be someone important. Ive seen only one person with such a strong aura. At this point, he immediately denied it. Impossible. That person clearly cant walk. Big Brother. Wei Xueying guessed who he was talking about and suddenly raised her voice. How could you have thought of that person? How could Luoluo possibly know that person? Wei Zihan looked at Wei Xueying, who suddenly became a little agitated, and didnt answer her. Instead, he continued to talk to Chu Zhengyang. Uncle, lets go back and discuss this with Father and the others first. There are still some important figures in the empire that even our Wei family doesnt dare to offend. If this person really comes from that kind of family, we cant afford to offend him. Chu Zhengyangs expression turned even uglier, but he didnt say anything else. Wei Zihan opened the car door and pushed him in. The car drove away quickly. In the courtyard. After Li Yan pulled Chu Luo into the inner courtyard, he let go of her hand and removed his mask. Chu Luo looked up at the tall man standing against the light and subconsciously narrowed her eyes. She asked in a daze, What did you do just now? Li Yan pursed his lips and looked down at her for a few seconds before turning to walk into the living room. He had no intention of answering her. Hey! Chu Luo quickly jogged to catch up and asked, unwilling to give up, You werent helping me out, were you? Li Yan glanced at her coldly and quickly replied, No. Chu Luo: Li Yan walked to the door and realized that Chu Luo wasnt following him. He stopped and glanced at her coldly. Only then did Chu Luo catch up to him and asked, Then why did you come? To learn acupoints. Eh? But I havent eaten. As Chu Luo spoke, she really felt the hunger setting in and quickly walked towards the table. As it was summer, the food on the table hadnt turned cold. She sat down, picked up a piece of food with her chopsticks, and ate it. She then looked up at Li Yan. Do you want to eat with me? Li Yans lips remained pursed, but he walked over. A bodyguard immediately brought over a set of cutlery. Li Yan sat down to eat. Chu Luo ate for a while before looking at him and asking, Did you just come back from somewhere else? Yeah. Chu Luo asked further, Uncle mistook you for my boyfriend just now. Why didnt you explain? Li Yan didnt even look up as he said in a cold voice, This is your business. Why should I explain? Chu Luo took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to poison him. Her mind raced and she said seriously, Youre ruining my reputation like this. What if I cant get married in the future? Li Yan finally looked up at her with his cold but deep gaze. Just as Chu Luo thought that he was going to say something, he continued eating. Chu Luo: After the meal, the two of them stood in the courtyard. Chu Luo said, That day, when you were fighting with the others, your taps on the acupoints werent very accurate. Lets practice today. Li Yan looked at her and said in a straightforward manner, You cant beat me. Chu Luo glared at him with her big eyes and said indignantly, Who said I couldnt beat you! Li Yan glanced at her petite body. Chu Luo snorted at him and continued, Later, Ill tell you how to tap the other partys acupoints quickly and accurately during a fight Ill say it only once. If you cant remember, dont blame me. Without giving Li Yan a chance to reply, she launched an attack on him. When she was close enough, she said, Begin. Seeing that she was about to hit his acupoint, Li Yan shifted his body and quickly reacted. Chu Luo suddenly revealed a fox-like smile and used Qinggong. She tapped her toes and quickly jumped behind him, wanting to tap his acupoints. Li Yan couldnt move because his acupoint had been sealed. Chu Luo walked up to him and looked at him smugly. Didnt you say I couldnt beat you? Why arent you moving? Li Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at her. He didnt turn cold on her but asked in a low voice, Tell me how to undo it myself. Chu Luo didnt hide it from him. You have to use your internal energy to open up your acupoints. But you dont have any internal energy. How do I train my internal energy? This doesnt seem to be within the scope of what I must teach you. Teach me how to train internal energy and Ill tell you about your fathers generation. Chu Luo thought for a while and felt that this was a good deal. She nodded and said, Alright. With that, she unsealed his acupoints. Ill teach you an internal energy cultivation technique when the time comes. You can practice by following that first. Mm continue. After Li Yan finished speaking, he quickly attacked Chu Luo. Chapter 78 - Chu Luo: You’re the Idiot! After more than ten exchanges, now that Li Yan knew what to expect, Chu Luo wasnt able to tap his acupoints anymore. As the two of them went back and forth, they tapped on each others acupoints a few times. Li Yan was too skilled and strong. After more than an hour, Chu Luo got a little tired and was quickly forced to retreat into the pavilion. Seeing that Li Yan was about to block her way, Chu Luo jumped onto the railing at the edge of the pavilion. She wanted to jump over, but she didnt pay attention to her feet and missed her footing. She was about to fall into the pond. Ah Chu Luo exclaimed subconsciously. Just then, an arm quickly reached out and wrapped itself around her waist, bringing her back. Chu Luos vision blurred and she was thrown into a broad embrace. A cold sandalwood fragrance floated to the tip of her nose. She was stunned for a few seconds before she looked up. Coincidentally, Li Yan also looked down at her. Their eyes met and the air seemed to freeze around them. All that was left was the sound of their heartbeats. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this moment, the sun was shining on Chu Luos facial features, which were getting more and more beautiful by the day. Her big eyes were shining more brightly than the sun. Because her head was raised, her fringe had parted to reveal her smooth and full forehead. Perhaps it was because of the fright just now, but at this moment, her eyelashes that were like butterfly wings were trembling, making ones heart quiver uncontrollably. As Li Yan hugged her, an indescribable fragrance wafted to the tip of his nose. He could feel that the curves of her body had grown much more pronounced than before. He suddenly let go of her. Chu Luo lost her balance and retreated to sit on the bench. Li Yan frowned slightly at her. Are you an idiot? Chu Luo blinked and finally came back to her senses. She glared at him with a straight face. Li Yan turned to leave the pavilion. Chu Luo stood up angrily and ran to stop him. She said loudly, Youre the idiot! Li Yan lowered his eyes to look at her, whose eyes were sparkling with anger. He pursed his lips tightly and didnt speak. Chu Luo snorted at him and said in the manner of a tsundere, Todays practice ends here. With that, she ran towards the door. Li Yan watched as the petite figure fled in a huff, and his lips suddenly curled into a faint smile. Although Chu Luo was angry, she still went to the study to write an internal energy cultivation method for Li Yan. Once she gave Li Yan her internal energy cultivation method, she took the game console and ran into the pavilion to play games. As soon as she went online, she was pulled into a team by [Im So Arrogant]. At this moment, there were three other people on the team. They were [Turbid Liquor Glutton], [Dream Slayer], and [Intoxicated]. These three people were above level 95 (the highest was level 100). [Im So Arrogant]: Bai Ling, why did you run so fast yesterday? [Bai Ling]: Had something on. [Im So Arrogant]: You were fierce enough yesterday to challenge so many players whose levels were higher than yours. Did you know that after you went offline, the entire Imperial server exploded? [Bai Ling]: I had no idea. At this moment, [Turbid Liquor Glutton] said: Arrogant, didnt we ask you to do a mission? Switch to your main account. Well try to complete the mission before five oclock so that we can do the gang fight in peace tonight. Just as Chu Luo was wondering why [Im So Arrogant] actually had a main account, the system notified her that [Im So Arrogant] had gone offline. Then, Level 99 [Carefree Wanderer] joined their team. Now, the level 57 [Bai Ling]s presence in the team appeared especially disharmonious, in various ways. However, Chu Luo didnt find it strange at all. [Intoxicated]: Why do we need to add a rookie in? If its like this, we will have to take care of the rookie. [Dream Slayer]: Intoxicated, we have to be friendly to the girl. When the time comes, just let her milk us from the back. Having a low-level player on our team can lower the Big Boss guard. As Chu Luo watched their conversation, she pursed her lips into a displeased smile. At this moment, the countdown to the mission appeared on the interface. When the mission ended at around past four, the people who were originally active stopped talking. In actual fact, the people sitting on the other side of their computers were so shocked that they kept cursing. Tang Zhiyun (Carefree Wanderer) said, Qingfeng (Intoxicated) must have offended Bai Ling just now. Otherwise, with his incredible skills, why did he let only the three of us reap the benefits and not Qingfeng? Qingfeng was almost killed by the Big Boss! Xie Minghai (Turbid Liquor Glutton) subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Old Tang, arent you focusing on the wrong thing? Have you never thought about why four of us players above level 95 were ultimately shielded by a player who wasnt even level 60? The dorm room suddenly fell into dead silence. On the other side. Chu Luo went offline to eat after finishing her mission with them. She didnt expect Li Yan to still be here. Looking at the cold man sitting at the dining table, she asked in surprise, Why arent you gone? Li Yan glanced at her coldly and picked up his chopsticks to start eating. The four-sided table wasnt big, and the two of them werent far from each other. Chu Luo glanced at him and started eating as well. However, she had just eaten a little when she suddenly threw down her chopsticks and covered her stomach awkwardly. Li Yan looked up at her strangely. Chu Luos face turned red as she felt something indescribable happening. Suddenly, she remembered something. She didnt have anything prepared for her period at all. More importantly, her pants were dirty, and she was wearing light-colored pants today. Most importantly of all, Li Yan was sitting opposite her! At the thought of this, her expression changed several times. Li Yan finally couldnt stand it anymore and asked, What is it? Chu Luo was too embarrassed to say it out loud, so she stuttered, Err well Li Yan watched her expression for a while before calling for the butler standing outside the door. He ordered in a low voice, Go get the doctor. Startled, Chu Luo sat up straight. Why are you getting the doctor? You dont have a stomachache? The butler glanced at Chu Luos overwhelmed expression. As if he had guessed the reason, he probed, Miss Chu, is it that time? Do you need me to prepare something for you? Chu Luo widened her eyes in surprise. You know what I need? As a top butler who had graduated from Russias Royal College, it was a must for him to prepare all sorts of necessities for the mistress. He said, Miss Chu needs feminine products. Chu Luo nodded hurriedly. Yes, yes, yes. Quickly, get someone to buy some. Okay. The butler turned around and left. Chu Luo clutched her stomach and looked at Li Yan, who was staring at her deeply. She could see a trace of confusion in his eyes and was extremely embarrassed. She urged, Hurry up and eat. You can go back after that. Li Yan frowned. Was this little thing chasing him away? Chu Luo wished that he could leave immediately. If he didnt, how could she have the nerve to stand up and go upstairs to change her pants? Thus, she stared at him eagerly. That longing gaze made Li Yans face turn dark and his body exude a cold aura. No one had ever dared to chase him away so blatantly! Chu Luo realized that the man opposite her was eating slower than before and couldnt help but ask after a while, Are you done eating? Li Yan glared at her. No. Chu Luo pouted. She suddenly had an urge to kick this person out. What should she do? Li Yan had been observing her expression and saw that one of her hands was still on her stomach. He retracted his gaze and lowered his eyes. After finishing his food in two or three mouthfuls, he stood up and said, Ill get someone to pick you up tomorrow. With that, he prepared to leave. Hey, Li Yan Chu Luo quickly stopped him. When he stopped to look at her, she blinked her big, adorable eyes and said, Can you come over tomorrow instead? Li Yan pursed his lips and looked at her. Just as Chu Luo thought that he was going to object, he simply nodded and left. Chu Luo looked at the departing figure and finally grinned. After the footsteps had disappeared, she stood up and ran upstairs. Li Yan didnt leave immediately. As he stood in the courtyard, the butler walked over. Master. Li Yan pursed his lips tightly for a few seconds before asking, What happened to her? The butler was stunned for a moment. He deliberated for a few seconds before saying, Miss Chu is on her period. At this point, he saw that Li Yans expression didnt change at all. He knew that his young master had no idea what a period was, so he told him more about it. After Li Yan heard this with a cold expression, he glanced at the butler with displeasure and disdain before walking out of the courtyard. The butlers heart trembled as he quickly followed him out. In his heart, he was wiping his sweat and thinking to himself, This is so hard on me! After Chu Luo changed her pants and came down, Li Yan had already left. She suddenly thought of her precious herbs and poisons in Ocean City, so she called someone over and said to him, Help me get all the herbs and cauldron in my Ocean City residence. Since she would be going to school in the capital in the future, she would definitely have to move all those things over. At night, Chu Luo continued playing games. There was a gang fight tonight. Gang wars were for vying for territory with the other big gangs. The moment she went online, she was pulled into their team by [Carefree Wanderer]. [Carefree Wanderer] asked [Bai Ling] to accumulate some experience behind them. [Bai Ling] didnt have any objections and followed them to their gang. Along the way, the others suddenly became warm towards her. Chu Luo then realized that these people were also sincere. They walked into their gang. When everyone saw a level 50+ player following behind a few players who were about to reach the maximum level, all kinds of guesses and discussions emerged. The gang war lasted for three hours. After the gang war ended at ten oclock, [Carefree Wanderer] and the others went offline. Chu Luo had just controlled her game character to walk out of the gang when she was stopped by a level 85 female account named [Yangliu Yiyi], who was dressed unusually beautifully with an enviable pet following behind her. [Yangliu Yiyi]: You are Bai Ling? Chapter 79 - If You Are Unconvinced, Let’s PK; Otherwise, Get Lost [Bai Ling]: Something the matter? [Yangliu Yiyi] walked around [Bai Ling] and said with hostility: I heard that you defeated many players of a higher level than you yesterday. I think those people deliberately went easy on you because you are a female account. Chu Luo pursed her lips and looked at this ridiculous player before typing quickly. [Bai Ling]: If youre not convinced, lets PK. Otherwise, get lost. [Yangliu Yiyi]: How dare a level 50+ player challenge me!!! Message: Player [Bai Ling] has challenged [Yangliu Yiyi] to a PK. Accept or Decline. This message was actually very ordinary, but [Yangliu Yiyi] was obviously very popular here. When she came to look for [Bai Ling], many people had come over to watch. The moment [Bai Ling] issued the challenge, the surrounding people instantly started discussing. [Brother Looking at Wine]: This [Bai Ling] is crazy. She actually dared to challenge the [Jinling Gang] gang leaders wife? [Purgatory]: Who doesnt know that [Yangliu Yiyi] and the gang leader of the [Jinling Gang] have become a couple in real life? Offending [Yangliu Yiyi] is akin to offending the entire [Jinling Gang]. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. [XX You Pig]: [Yangliu Yiyi] is more than 20 levels higher than [Bai Ling]. I think [Bai Ling] is courting death! It was obvious that [Yangliu Yiyi] didnt take [Bai Ling] seriously, for she directly accepted the PK challenge. The crowd was still gloating over [Bai Ling]s misfortune and discussing how badly she would be dealt with. At this moment, a system notification came: Congratulations to player [Bai Ling] for defeating [Yangliu Yiyi]. Everyone: [Yangliu Yiyi] obviously didnt think that she would be defeated by [Bai Ling]. She typed a few words in a row. [Yangliu Yiyi]: Im so many levels higher than you. How can I be defeated by you?! [Yangliu Yiyi]: You must have cheated! [Yangliu Yiyi]: No way, lets compete again! [Yangliu Yiyi]: How dare you not reply when Im talking to you! [Yangliu Yiyi]: You catfish. You must have asked an expert to help you with the game! Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to look at [Yangliu Yiyi]s agitated rants. She took out a return talisman and left. Her avatar had just arrived in the city when [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] sent her a message. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Sister Bai, are you participating in the gang war tonight? [Bai Ling]: Yes. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: What are your plans next? Shall we team up to do a mission? Chu Luo was about to answer when someone knocked on the door. She put down the game console and opened the door. It was one of Li Yans bodyguards who had been ordered to stay here, Zhang Jiang. Zhang Jiang said to her, Miss Chu, theres a group of people near the residence. Do you want us to deal with them? Who sent them? The Wei family. Chu Luo thought for a while. She still had plans to return to the Wei residence and deal the final blow to Chu Ting and Wei Wei, so she definitely shouldnt arouse the Wei familys suspicions. Thus, she said, No need. Zhang Jiang left after hearing that. Chu Luo closed the door and walked to the window to open it and look outside. From here, she could see the road outside the residence. The people in the old district tended to rest early. At this time, there were no longer any people or cars on the road. She had Phoenix sense the location of those people before closing the window. She walked back to take the game console and prepared to continue. Unexpectedly, the screen showed a series of questions, like [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] asking if she was stuck. [Bai Ling]: I had something on just now. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Whew, you gave me a fright. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Sister Bai, lets team up for a mission. Why dont we stay up all night? [Bai Ling]: No, Ill rest at midnight. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Alright But Sister Bai, you dont look like youre from the capital. Why dont I take you around the famous ancient sites in the capital someday? Chu Luo suddenly remembered that one of her plans was to visit Imperial University. She asked, Are you familiar with Imperial University? [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Of course Im familiar with it. My house is near Imperial University. I hang out there when I have nothing better to do. [Bai Ling]: I plan to visit Imperial University. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Ill be your guide. I guarantee that you will finish visiting the most famous colleges and attractions at Imperial University. Chu Luo thought for a while. It would be a little inconvenient over the next two days to do it as she was on her period, so she said, Alright, Ill look for you in two days. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Okay, okay. After saying that, the two of them teamed up to do a two-hour mission. After the mission ended, Chu Luo went offline to sleep. 2:00 AM. Chu Luo suddenly woke up. At the same time, the Phoenix Seal on her wrist glowed red. Phoenixs voice sounded in her mind at the same time. Mistress, someone wants to barge in. Chu Luo sat up, put on her clothes, and walked to the window. She quickly sensed the energy fluctuation outside. Phoenix: The person who came can control ghosts. Heh! Chu Luo sneered. I didnt expect there to be someone in this world who can control such things. Let me take a look. After saying that, she quickly opened the window and jumped out. The person was obviously testing her. When she went out, that person quickly retreated. Chu Luo stood outside the residence and sensed something for a while. She could no longer sense the energy fluctuation of that person who had left. Instead, she sensed something else. She walked to a corner and picked up a fist-sized green jade bottle. Chu Luo held the neck of the jade bottle and looked at it. It seemed to have golden quicksand inside. With a shake of her hand, the quicksand flowed. It was especially beautiful. However, anyone who knew what this was would also know how terrifying the thing inside was. Chu Luo looked at it for a while and smiled. Its really good stuff. If you want to gather baneful aura here, then lets see if you have the ability. After saying that, she put the jade bottle away in the cloth bag and quickly walked to the side. In a small alley beside the residence, the people sent by the Wei family were all circling around. These people had anxious and panicked expressions, looking like they wanted to escape but couldnt. Chu Luo walked over and raised her hand to tap rhythmically on the wall beside her. Then, she asked in a surprised tone, What are you doing near my house? As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, the invisible barrier disappeared. Those people still had panicked looks on their faces. When they saw that it was Chu Luo standing there, they looked at each other and a strange feeling surged within them. Miss Chu? Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at them with a displeased expression. I didnt sleep well to begin with. If you want to monitor me, lower your voices. Otherwise, Ill get someone to capture all of you and beat you up. When the Wei family bodyguards heard this, their expressions changed several times. One of them quickly said, Miss Chu, youre mistaken. Were not here to monitor you. Were here to protect you. Oh, really? Chu Luo seemed to have accepted their explanation, but she was still unhappy. I dont need protection. You can go back. Also, tell my uncle that I wont go back. Im fine here. After saying that, she turned and walked towards the gate of her residence. The bodyguards looked at each other as Chu Luo walked away. After a while, someone said, Why dont we go back and report to the masters what happened tonight? After experiencing the spooky invisible barrier earlier, the others agreed without hesitation and went back together. As for how the heads of the Wei family reacted after hearing the bodyguards report, that wasnt Chu Luos concern. For the next two days, Li Yan didnt come over. Chu Luo didnt go anywhere and stayed at home to play games. In these two days, the name [Bai Ling] had gained the reputation of monster among all the players in the server. Anyone who had PKed her would swear that they would take a detour if they encountered her in the future. Those who werent afraid of death and came to provoke [Bai Ling] were killed and sent back to the Novice Village. Instantly, more people guessed that [Bai Ling] was a catfish. Even Tang Zhiyun and the others felt that [Bai Ling] must be a female account created by a man. Xie Minghai suggested, Why dont we get him to turn on the audio when were doing a mission? We can listen to whether hes a man or a woman. Yu Lei disagreed. What if this person turns on a voice changer? I dont want to hear that kind of mechanical sound. Its disgusting. This was one of the biggest pains of boys who studied computer science. They were especially sensitive to computer-generated sounds. They would know if a sound was from a real person or not once they heard it. Tang Zhiyun agreed with Yu Lei and objected to turning on the audio. I dont think thats a good idea. [Bai Ling] doesnt talk much anyway. Maybe he wont speak even if we turn on the audio. Xie Minghai refused to give up. This person is really amazing at playing the game! Although his IP suddenly changed, I have a feeling that he must have simply hidden his IP. Why dont we meet him? Why should we meet him? Nah, not keen. Yu Lei was not interested at all. Xu Qingfeng also said, Count me out too. Hey! I say The Battle of Lightyears competition is about to start in the empire. The team competition requires at least six people. Since [Bai Ling] is so impressive, lets meet him and see if we can make him our teammate. At this point, Xie Minghai suddenly became a little excited. This kind of World Championship only happens once every three years. Weve been biding our time for three years. Its time to take revenge on that traitor. Right now, were short of just one person. Although we have a backup candidate, none of them have [Bai Ling]s domineering style. Xie Minghais words made the other three people fall silent. Three years ago, when they participated in the finals, they were stabbed in the back by another teammate. Not only did they lose the first place title in the empires competition, but their previous accounts were also banned because of that persons scheme. This pain had remained in the trios hearts for the past three years. After a while, Tang Zhiyun said, I will ask him when he comes online. Chapter 80 - Chu Luo’s First Time Cycling Chu Luo played video games for two days and still didnt see Li Yan looking for her on the third day. She decided to go to Imperial University to take a look. When she arrived at the gate of Imperial University, Wang Mingtao was already waiting for her. When Wang Mingtao saw Chu Luo, he immediately waved at her enthusiastically, his red hair ostentatious. Sister Bai, over here. Before Chu Luo could react, the people who passed by looked at the two of them at the same time. When they saw Chu Luo, they couldnt take their eyes away. Chu Luo didnt care about the gazes of those people. She walked towards the smiling Wang Mingtao and said to him with a serious expression, My name is Chu Luo. Wang Mingtao worshiped Chu Luo now. When he heard her say that, he immediately gave her a toothy grin and corrected himself. Sister Chu. Chu Luo: If she didnt remember wrongly, this person was a few months older than her. Wang Mingtao said to her excitedly, Sister Chu, which college do you want to visit first? Ill take you there. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo had read about Imperial University before. This place occupied more than seven thousand acres. There were more than ten colleges, and there were eighty to ninety specializations in their undergraduate courses. If she really wanted to finish visiting all of them, she would have to spend a few days. She thought for a moment, then said, I want to see the history and engineering colleges. Wang Mingtao looked at Chu Luo in surprise. Chu Luo was baffled. What? Wang Mingtao raised his hand and scratched his head. He said honestly, I thought that you girls liked majors like business and language. I didnt expect you to like engineering. Wrong. I like many specializations, but I only intend to visit these two colleges today. Wang Mingtao was only shocked for a moment. When he thought of Chu Luos impressive performance in the game, he immediately sucked up to her. As expected of Sister Chu. Your gameplay is so amazing. Even the specializations you like are different from that of ordinary girls. Chu Luo glanced at him and walked towards the gate. Hey! Sister Chu, wait for me. Wang Mingtao chased after her and said, Sister Chu, Imperial University is too big. We have to ride a bike. Chu Luo followed Wang Mingtao to the shared bike parking lot. Wang Mingtao took out a card from his pocket and placed it on the sensor before pushing out a bicycle. Then, he patted the back seat. Sister Chu, hop on. Ill give you a ride. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and looked at the back seat of the bike. She felt strange about sitting there, so she didnt move. Wang Mingtao looked at her in confusion. Chu Luo looked up and asked, How did such a vehicle get pushed out from there? You need to have your campus card scanned. Then help me scan one too. But one card can be scanned for only one bike. The two of them stood there and stared at each other. At this moment, a tall boy with a laptop bag walked over. The boy walked over and subconsciously glanced at the two kids who were staring at each other. He even took an extra glance at Chu Luo, thinking that this girl was really beautiful. Then, he walked around the two of them and scanned his campus card for a bike. However, when he pushed it out, he realized that Chu Luo was blocking his path. Excuse me Chu Luo turned to look at the boy standing behind her. The boy pointed at where she was standing. Little girl, please move aside. Chu Luo moved to the side. Wang Mingtao said at the same time, Sister Chu, isnt it okay for us to ride just one? Are you worried that I wont be able to carry you on the bike? I dont want to sit there, Chu Luo said with a straight face. Why dont I ride the bike and carry you? When Wang Mingtao heard this, he suddenly raised his voice. How can that do? How can I let you carry me? Why not? Are you worried that I wont be able to carry you? Chu Luo was displeased. Although she had never ridden a bike before, she felt that learning it would be easy. Wang Mingtao pointed at the bike, then at Chu Luo, and finally at himself. Ill definitely be laughed at by others if Im carried by you. If you dont look at other people, how will you know that others are laughing at you? Pfft The boy, who was about to ride his bike away, finally couldnt hold back his laughter. Seeing the two of them look over at the same time, he asked, Little girl, do you want to ride a bike alone? Chu Luo looked at this gentle and handsome boy who looked like a good person and nodded at him. The boy thought for a moment and asked, Where do you want to go? Were going to the History and Engineering Colleges, replied Wang Mingtao. What a coincidence. The boys smile deepened. Im going to the College of Engineering too. How about this? Ill help you scan a bicycle. Lets go together. After the boy finished speaking, he took out another card from his pocket and scanned it beside a bike. You actually have two campus cards! Wang Mingtao was shocked. The boy laughed. He put away his card and said, Coincidentally, I have my roommates card with me. Chu Luo pushed the bicycle out as the two of them were talking. Wang Mingtao and the boy got onto their bicycles and looked at her. Chu Luo followed suit and got onto her bicycle. But the two boys were obviously waiting for her to ride first so they could follow after her. Chu Luo didnt move, and so they didnt either. Chu Luo glanced at the two of them and said seriously, You guys go first. She wanted to see how they rode their bikes so she could imitate them. Wang Mingtao was a macho person to begin with. After Chu Luo said that, he immediately stepped on the pedal and rode away. Chu Luo began to understand how to ride. She imitated him and was about to place her foot on the pedal. However, before the bike could move, it fell to the side. The boy who had been waiting for her was startled and quickly threw his bike aside to support her bike. Chu Luo wouldnt let herself fall. Seeing that the bike was about to fall, she jumped away. The boy caught her bike. Then he looked at her in surprise. Youre really good at jumping. Chu Luo was about to smile smugly when the boy suddenly asked, Dont you know how to ride a bike? Chu Luo pursed her lips into a straight line. After a few seconds, she said in the manner of a tsundere, Who said I dont know how to? There was nothing she couldnt do! After saying that, Chu Luo walked over to take the bike from him and got on it to continue riding. The boy felt that Chu Luos tsundere look was adorable. He quickly grabbed the back of her bike and said with a smile, Wait, let me tell you about the technique of riding a bike. To ride a bike, you have to grasp the balance of your body. Blah blah blah The boy talked for a while and suddenly realized that he was comparing the bicycle to playing games. The little girl in front of him definitely wouldnt understand, so he prepared to explain in a different way. Chu Luo nodded at him. Okay, got it. After saying that, she stepped on the pedal and rode the bicycle out. The balance and speed were extremely stable. The boy: Chu Luo quickly caught up to Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao asked in surprise, Sister Chu, why are you here only now? After saying that, she looked behind and saw the boy following her. She quickly asked with a smile, Senior, may I know your name and what major youre studying? Senior? After the boy rode the bike over, he looked at the two of them and asked with a smile, Are you students from Imperial University? Chu Luo said confidently, Not yet, but soon. Wang Mingtao nodded. Thats right. We just need to get the college entrance examination admission slip. The boy looked at the two confident kids and said with a smile, Then as your senior, Im welcoming you to Imperial University. Then, he introduced himself to the two of them. My name is Tang Zhiyun. Im a fourth-year student in the electronics and computer science department at the College of Engineering. When Wang Mingtao heard this, he immediately revealed a look of admiration. So you study computer science, Senior. My dream is also to study computer science. When I get into Imperial University, Ill be your direct juniors, hehe. Chu Luo really couldnt bear to see Wang Mingtaos silly look, so she said to the two of them, Lets ride faster to save time. Okay. The three of them immediately sped up. The bike ride took about 15 minutes before they reached the gate of the College of Engineering. The three of them parked the bike at the shared bike stop and walked in. It was class time and there werent many people along the way. With Tang Zhiyun, an authentic university student, around, Wang Mingtao could take a back seat. Chu Luo had just asked a few questions when Tang Zhiyuns phone rang. He quickly took it out. No one knew what the other party said, but they heard him say, Really? Ill be right there. Help me take a seat first. After saying that, he hung up the phone and said to Chu Luo and the others, Sorry, Im going to attend a very important public lecture. You guys can stroll around first. He then gave them his phone number. Call me if you still havent left in two hours. I have nothing to do afterward, so I can show you around. Chu Luo quickly took down his number. Wang Mingtao nodded vigorously at him. Just as he was thinking about which famous places to bring Chu Luo to, he heard Chu Luo say first, Can we follow you to attend the public lecture? Wang Mingtao quickly looked at Chu Luo and winked at her. Chu Luo pretended not to see it and looked at Tang Zhiyun expectantly. Tang Zhiyun was immediately defeated by Chu Luos expressive eyes. Alright, but I am going to a public lecture for graduating students. You might not understand. Its fine. Well just go and listen. Since Chu Luo had said so, Tang Zhiyun didnt say anything else and took them to the public lecture. The public lecture was held in a large multimedia classroom, the sort with a capacity for more than a hundred. There were already a lot of people there. The students who came to listen to the lecture were all fourth-year students. When Tang Zhiyun brought Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao in, the originally noisy classroom suddenly fell silent. Suddenly, a mocking voice was heard. Pfft, some people really think this is a kindergarten. To think they brought two children to fool around during such an important public lecture. Chapter 81 - : Are You Praising Me for Being Pretty? Everyone subconsciously looked at the person who spoke. It was a thin boy with a sharp chin and red lips. He had a pair of narrow eyes and looked more feminine. Tang Zhiyuns expression turned cold. Xue Hui, stop stirring up trouble here. Im stirring trouble? Am I wrong?! Todays public lecture is so important. Its fine if you brought two children, but you even brought a girl who looks like this. If youre not here to stir trouble, what are you doing? Chu Luo didnt expect this person to talk about her appearance directly. A trace of displeasure flashed across her eyes, but the corners of her lips curled up. Before Tang Zhiyun could speak, she asked in a clear and pleasant voice, sounding baffled, Are you praising me for being pretty? At this point, her eyes turned cold. If the presence of a pretty girl affects you, then its better for you to leave as soon as possible because youre destined to not amount to anything. You might as well go home and farm now. You Am I wrong? How could Chu Luo give him a chance to speak? She pointed at the girls present. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. There are so many sisters here. You dont talk about them and only talk about me. Are you implying that these sisters are ugly? Instantly, all the girls present shot daggers at Xue Hui. Stop trying to drive a wedge between us. When did I say that? In his anxiousness, Xue Hui stood up as if he wanted to beat Chu Luo up. Why? Do you want to fight? Wang Mingtao, who finally found a chance to speak, stood up to roll up his sleeves. Tang Zhiyun also stood in front of Chu Luo. Chu Luo sneered. Are you flying into a rage out of humiliation? The two boys sitting beside Xue Hui quickly tugged at him. Xue Hui was glared at by all the girls, and Wang Mingtao looked like he was ready to fight with him at any moment. No matter how angry he was, he suppressed his anger and sat down. Wang Mingtao sneered. Im a black belt in Taekwondo. If you want to fight with me, I can crush you with one hand! Chu Luo retracted her gaze from Xue Hui and glanced at Wang Mingtao before looking at Tang Zhiyun. Sorry, I didnt expect to meet this person. Ive implicated you. Chu Luo shook her head. Its okay. Where are your friends? Lets go over and sit down first. The teacher should be coming soon. Tang Zhiyun was a little surprised by Chu Luos reaction. He nodded at her and walked towards his friends with the two of them. Boss, why do you bother with that eccentric Xue Hui? That person is just itching for a beating. One day, hell become obedient after being beaten up. The person who spoke seemed to be unable to stand Xue Hui. After speaking, he immediately turned to Chu Luo and greeted her enthusiastically, Hello, Junior. My name is Xie Minghai. Which faculty are you from? He pointed to the seat beside him. Come and sit, Junior. Worried that Xie Minghais enthusiasm might scare Chu Luo, Tang Zhiyun went over to sit beside him first, then said to Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao, Have a seat. Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao sat down. Xie Minghai tilted his head and complained to Tang Zhiyun in a low voice, Youre not being a good pal. Why did you bring such a beautiful girl and not introduce her to us? Tang Zhiyun warned him in a low voice, Dont give me that Ive never seen a pretty girl before face. She is still a child. Dont scare her. Xie Minghai was indignant. What kind of face is that? Im just admiring her. Moreover, a beauty like her should be reserved beforehand. If we waited until she found a boyfriend, wed stand no chance at all. Tang Zhiyun said, How do you know that she doesnt already have a boyfriend? The handsome dude sitting next to her might be her boyfriend. Oh Why are good-looking girls always reserved in advance? Keep your voice down. Dont let them hear you. Hearing their conversation, Chu Luo turned to look at them with a wooden face and said seriously, Hes not my boyfriend. Tang Zhiyun and Xie Minghai were speechless. How embarrassing! Just then, the teacher arrived. Everyone immediately stopped talking and prepared to listen. Chu Luo also listened seriously. Only Wang Mingtao, who was sitting with them, was confused. He couldnt stand it anymore and started to doze. Chu Luo could feel that the person beside her was about to snore. In order not to disturb the others, she directly tapped his sleeping acupoint. Only after two hours did she unseal Wang Mingtaos sleep acupoint. They walked out of the classroom together. Tang Zhiyun had wanted Xie Minghai to help him get his laptop back to the dormitory. But Xie Minghai ignored him and said to Chu Luo, Junior, its almost noon. Lets go have lunch together. Coincidentally, this place isnt far from the fourth canteen. The stone pot fish and taro pork there are good. There are also many desserts that you girls like. I promise that you will be satisfied with them. Although Tang Zhiyun couldnt stand Xie Minghais fawning behavior, looking at the time, he had no objections. After the meal, Ill bring you guys to the technology building to take a look. If youre lucky, youll even be able to see the Holographic Sensing Chamber developed by the PhD students. Whats that? Chu Luo was immediately interested. Its a holographic projection that connects to ones brain. As long as one lies in the holographic chamber, they can use their mental power to enter a game. I know about that. When Wang Mingtao heard that, hed immediately interrupted excitedly. I heard that the developer of Battle of Lightyears plans to develop the game into a holographic game in the next two years. When that happens, we can directly experience the game. Chu Luo looked at Tang Zhiyun in surprise. Tang Zhiyun nodded with a smile and said proudly, Battle of Lightyears was developed by the Blazing Glory Corporation. Blazing Glory is the top international corporation in the world. Any product developed by them is bound to explode in popularity. Most importantly, Blazing Glory is developing the holographic chamber this time in cooperation with our Imperial Universitys College of Engineering. Xie Minghai chimed in, Thats why there have been a lot of people applying for a masters degree and Phd degree in Imperial Universitys computer science department in the past two years. If you want to enter the research center of the holographic chamber, you have to have a graduate degree or higher from Imperial University. Chu Luo nodded. Sounds good. Wang Mingtao had a look of yearning. Hearing you guys say that, Im determined to enroll in Imperial Universitys College of Engineering. How can such a great research be done without my participation? Chu Luo glanced at Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao grinned at her and was about to praise himself narcissistically. At this moment, a furious voice came from not far away. Tang Zhiyun, I didnt expect you to be such a person! Everyone looked over. They saw a good-looking girl with wavy hair standing not far away, looking at them with her fiery eyes. Whats going on? Wang Mingtao looked at the girl and then at Tang Zhiyun. Senior, is that your girlfriend? No. Tang Zhiyuns expression was indescribable. Xie Minghai, who was standing beside them, explained to them in a speechless tone, Thats Zhang Ning, the belle of the English department at the College of Foreign Languages. Previously, Brother Tang did her a huge favor. Later on, she would come to look for Brother Tang for help from time to time. If Brother Tang didnt help her, she would accuse him of avoiding her on purpose. The rumors about their relationship have been spreading like wildfire, but this person has never expressed his stand. Brother Tang doesnt even dare to stay on campus when he has some free time these days. She must have gotten the wrong idea about her relationship with Brother Tang. After hearing the explanation, Chu Luo turned to Tang Zhiyun and asked, Do you like her or not? No, Tang Zhiyun answered quickly. Ive told her clearly before that she is not my type. After Chu Luo heard this, she threw a stern look over. Startled, Zhang Ning turned to gaze at Tang Zhiyun with watery eyes, as if she was looking at a faithless lover. Wang Mingtao and Xie Minghai rubbed the goosebumps on their arms and exclaimed, I cant stand it! I cant stand it! Tang Zhiyun said helplessly, Zhang Ning, I have explained everything to you clearly. You can ask other people for help sometimes. I dont want anyone to get the wrong idea. How is it the wrong idea! Zhang Ning stomped her feet and looked like she was about to cry. She pointed at Chu Luo and said, Have you fallen for her? Chu Luo kept frowning at Zhang Ning. Actually, their matter had nothing to do with her, but since she was dragged into it, she couldnt just ignore it. Chu Luo rolled her eyes and suddenly called out, Cousin. The way she addressed him was crisp and pleasant to the ears. All the boys present looked at her. Chu Luo blinked at Tang Zhiyun and asked deliberately, Didnt you tell this sister that I am your cousin? The three boys were stunned by Chu Luos words, but Zhang Ning asked suspiciously, Are you Zhiyuns cousin? Thats right. Chu Luo lifted her chin slightly. My mother is his fathers biological sister, so Im his cousin. Any problems? After she said that, she suddenly scanned Zhang Nings body and showed a look of disdain. He has such a pretty cousin. Even if his girlfriend isnt as pretty as me, at least she cant be someone who is only slightly better than a crooked melon. She even gestured just how much slightly better the girl was with two fingers. Chu Luos words were simply inhuman. Zhang Ning was so angry that her face contorted. She gritted her teeth and asked, What do you mean? Cant you tell? That makes sense with your intelligence, youre clinging to Cousin even though he only helped you out of goodwill. You definitely wont be able to understand what Im saying. As Chu Luo spoke, she strode towards her. Chapter 82 - Defeated Opponent The two of them stood facing each other. Zhang Ning was shocked by Chu Luos aura and took two small steps back. Chu Luos lips curled up into a mocking smile. You obviously know that Cousin doesnt like you, but you still feign ignorance and keep pestering him. What youre doing amounts to harassment. Say, if I beat you up today, will anyone pity you? How dare you! Zhang Nings voice was raised, but it was trembling. Chu Luo sneered. Then see if I dare. You you youre too much! Zhang Ning was already frightened by Chu Luos aura, and her heart was twisted by Chu Luos words. Seeing that no one came forward to help her, she couldnt do anything no matter how indignant she was. In the end, she stomped her feet, turned around, and ran away crying. Chu Luo: She hadnt even made a move. After a few seconds of silence, Chu Luo turned around to look at the three boys who were still unable to snap back to reality from her extreme insults. She opened her big, innocent eyes and asked, Problem taken care of. Can we go and eat now? Xie Minghai snapped out of his trance and bumped into Tang Zhiyun beside him in disbelief. Brother Tang, is that junior really your cousin? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Tang Zhiyun glanced at him as if he was looking at an idiot and said to Chu Luo, Thank you. Chu Luo nodded. Its fine. To deal with such people, we have to attack their weaknesses. Weakness? Sister Chu, do you mean the fact that shes not as pretty as you? Isnt it the truth? Yes, yes, yes. Wang Mingtao immediately sucked up to her. Sister Chu is the most beautiful girl. Shes even prettier than those famous celebrities. With sparkling eyes, Tang Zhiyun and Xie Minghai looked at Wang Mingtao, who was sucking up to her, and nodded in agreement. The four of them walked towards the canteen. While walking, Xie Minghai asked in a confused tone, How old are you guys? Wang Mingtao kept calling Chu Luo Sister Chu. Xie Minghai felt that it sounded strange. Wang Mingtao grinned and replied, Sister Chu and I are both 18 years old this year. Which one of you was born earlier? Me? I was born in May while Sister Chu was born in July. Xie Minghai and Tang Zhiyun looked at Wang Mingtao, confused. Then why do you address her like shes your older sister? Wang Mingtao said matter-of-factly, Because shes brilliant. Chu Luo glanced at Tang Zhiyun and Xie Minghai, who were at a loss for words. She had no intention of explaining and just smiled. The Imperial University cafeteria was as luxurious as a star restaurant. As the four of them went there early, not many people were there to eat. However, Chu Luo still became the focus of everyones attention when she entered. Xie Minghai couldnt help but laugh. I can already imagine how big of a commotion this junior will cause when she comes to Imperial University to study. With your looks, I think you would become the school belle of Imperial University. Wang Mingtao immediately replied proudly, Of course. Not only is Sister Chu beautiful, but shes also very impressive. Tang Zhiyun and Xie Minghai were both amused by Wang Mingtaos proud expression. After the meal, Tang Zhiyun picked up a call. After he hung up the phone, he said to Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao excitedly: Were in luck. A professor whos just returned from working overseas is bringing a group of technicians to the technology building to test their data in the simulation chamber this afternoon. We can listen in. Thats great. Xie Minghai slapped his thigh and quickly took out his phone to make a call. Ill call Leizi and Qingfeng over too. How can they miss such a good opportunity? When Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao heard this, their eyes were filled with surprise. The four of them quickly walked towards the technology building. The technology building was a circular building with bulletproof glass structures that could block all interference and attacks. It covered a wide area. Looking from the outside, it appeared like a huge semicircular egg, the kind that flickered with a faint blue light. From the moment they entered through the door, they were faced with electronic gadgets: 5G broadcasting screens, robot scanners, all-purpose automatic screening machine. Tang Zhiyun and Xie Minghai stopped when they reached the gate. Tang Zhiyun said to Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao, You must submit your cell phone and all electronic products when you enter. Nothing inside must be leaked. After saying that, he and Xie Minghai took out their phones and removed their watches. Chu Luo only had her phone. Wang Mingtao had also brought his watch and game console. He took them out at the same time. Tang Zhiyun took their things to a locker outside the door and put them inside using his school card. Just then, two other people rushed over. When they saw Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao, they were a little surprised. Come, come, come. Let me introduce you. These are our future juniors Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao. Boss brought them here. It was Xie Minghai whod introduced Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao enthusiastically. One of the two who came had the cheerful face of a northerner. He immediately revealed a toothy grin and greeted them, Hello, Im Yu Lei. You can call me Brother Lei. The other boy wasnt tall and was relatively thin. He was wearing large black-framed glasses and a loose Pop shirt. He only pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose and said the words Xu Qingfeng before closing his mouth. It was obvious that he had no intention of saying anything else. Xie Minghai was worried that the two of them wouldnt be able to accept Xu Qingfengs aloofness, so he explained, Dont mind him. Qingfeng has never been a talkative person. Chu Luo didnt mind. Wang Mingtao also shrugged his shoulders. After the two of them put their electronics into the locker, the six of them walked in together. After a few rounds of inspection, they arrived at the hall inside. Wow, this place looks so posh and classy. The moment Wang Mingtao entered, he was shocked by the various high-tech gadgets inside. Chu Luo also sized up the place curiously. The hall was divided into several areas, with each area separated by a glass wall. Various kinds of electronic products that werent available outside were being displayed within. This wasnt the most shocking thing. The most shocking thing was that on a large circular platform in front of them, there was something that looked like a sleep capsule. There was no display above, but various complicated data was rolling in the air. In the middle was an exquisite image. At this moment, there were a few people dressed in specialized clothes standing inside. One of them pointed at the data and said something while the others quickly recorded it on their tablets. Chu Luo was surprised to see the person who spoke. Thats the simulation chamber. Chu Luo retracted her gaze when she heard someone talking. She pointed at the person standing inside and asked, Is that the person you mentioned, the professor who just returned from working overseas? Thats right. Professor Wu was invited by Imperial University from XX University in Germany at a high price. Hes also one of the developers of the simulation chamber. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips curled up involuntarily. Tang Zhiyun noticed and asked subconsciously, Do you know that professor? No. Chu Luo walked over. At this moment, people gradually walked over. Soon, a large group of people surrounded the glass wall. They could hear the voices inside. Everyone walked over and held their breaths, listening intently. The professional jargon that Professor Wu spoke was complicated and difficult to understand. Moreover, he spoke very quickly. Soon, some people revealed confused expressions. Chu Luo listened for a while and realized that she hadnt learned some of it yet. She decided to go back and continue reading and consult Professor Wu from time to time. Professor Wu led the debuggers to debug for almost an hour before it ended. After it ended, they discussed things and left. After those people left, everyone couldnt help but discuss. Professor Wu is too amazing. He can actually accurately find and perfect such a complicated database. Of course. Professor Wu was a top professor at XX University of Technology in Germany. Hes also one of the developers of the Blazing Glory and Battle of Lightyears simulators. I wonder if Professor Wu will teach a class next semester. I really want to attend his class. I wonder if Professor Wu will accept students next semester. I really want to become his student. Me too. Me too. The group of people echoed each other as they left. When the crowd had mostly dispersed, Chu Luo felt someone staring at them with an unfriendly gaze. At this moment, a few boys standing on the other side of the glass wall walked over angrily. The person in the lead had an outstanding appearance. He was tall and had long legs. He also carried an indescribable sense of superiority. Walking beside that person was Xue Hui, who Chu Luo and the others had seen before. As soon as Xue Hui saw them, now that he had a backing, he immediately started mocking them sarcastically. Yo! Isnt this Brother Yus defeated opponent? Xue Hui, you are itching for a beating, arent you? Before Tang Zhiyun could speak, Xie Minghai and Yu Lei clenched their fists so hard that they were cracking, making it clear that they would beat up Xue Hui if he said anything more. Xue Hui subconsciously shrunk his neck. Suddenly, it occurred to him that with so many people on their side, there was nothing to be afraid of. He extended his neck and said in a boastful tone: Am I wrong? Tang Zhiyun is worse than our Brother Yu in all aspects. You may not know this, but Brother Yus tutor has recommended him to Professor Wu. Soon, Brother Yu will be Professor Wus first student. Also, the selection rounds for Battle of Lightyears are about to start. Last time, you people framed Brother Yu and made him lose his title. You have to be careful this time. I heard that those whose accounts have been banned dont even have the right to compete. Haha Xue Hui, f*ck you! Haizi! Tang Zhiyun pressed down on Xie Minghais shoulder and turned around to indicate to Yu Lei and Xu Qingfeng not to be impulsive. Only then did he turn to Ouyang Yu. Ouyang Yu didnt seem to notice that Xue Hui had angered the people opposite him to the point of wanting to beat them up. He looked at them and his lips curled up. He said as though he was speaking to old friends, Long time no see. I didnt expect to meet you guys here. The surroundings suddenly fell silent. There was suddenly a smell of gunpowder in the air Chapter 83 - Chu Luo: Watch Your Throne Sister Chu, are you getting the urge to beat up that person opposite you? Seeing that the atmosphere was about to become tense, Wang Haitao had suddenly asked Chu Luo that question in a low voice. Chu Luo withdrew her gaze from the group of people opposite her and took a step forward. She asked Tang Zhiyun, who was beside her, Are you going to participate in the Battle of Lightyears competition? Chu Luo had been standing behind them all this while and was being blocked by them. When she suddenly walked out, everyone opposite her then noticed her. Surprise flashed across everyones eyes. Ouyang Yu didnt expect that Tang Zhiyun would know such a beautiful girl. Suddenly, he felt displeased. How could he let Tang Zhiyun and his gang, who were inferior to him in every aspect, be around such a beautiful girl? At the thought of this, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked Chu Luo in a gentle tone, I wonder which school this junior is from? With such a beautiful girl around, the school network should have been flooded with her photos long ago. Chu Luo ignored Ouyang Yu and kept looking at Tang Zhiyun and the others. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Tang Zhiyun tilted his head and nodded at Chu Luo. Yes, were taking part. Thats great. When Wang Haitao heard this, he immediately raised his voice in joy. Sister Chu and I plan to participate too. Sister Chu said that if we cant form a team, well sign up for the individual category. Other than Ouyang Yu, everyone else revealed disdainful looks. Wang Haitao didnt care about their gazes and smiled at them, revealing a set of white teeth. What are your usernames in the game? Can we add you as a friend? With Chu Luos and Wang Haitaos interruption, the tense atmosphere was suddenly dispersed. Tang Zhiyun and his three friends looked at each other. Xie Minghai was the first to speak. My username is Turbid Liquor Glutton. Yu Lei continued, My username is Dream Slayer. Tang Zhiyun said, I am Carefree Wanderer. Xu Qingfeng pushed his glasses. Intoxicated. D*mn, no way! Not only were Wang Haitao and Chu Luo surprised, but even the people opposite them were taken aback. Wang Haitao knew that Chu Luo had been teaming up with these people recently. Just as he was about to say that they were fated to meet, Chu Luo spoke first. Youll know our usernames when we add each other as friends. After saying that, she glanced at Wang Haitao with a sharp gaze. Wang Haitao immediately understood what she meant and quickly nodded in agreement. Yes, yes, yes. When we go back, well add you guys as friends. When you see Sister Chus name, youll definitely be shocked, hehe. I say When Xue Hui saw that Ouyang Yus expression had darkened after being ignored by Chu Luo, he immediately raised his voice and said maliciously, Do you know how rubbish the people beside you are? At this point, he sneered and pointed at them. These people cheated in the previous competition and even had their accounts banned. Xue Hui, you Seeing that Xie Minghai and the others were about to flare up again, Chu Luo raised her hand to signal them to calm down. Then she looked at the confident Ouyang Yu and asked, Did you defeat Tang Zhiyun and the others in Battle of Lightyears last time? Ouyang Yu stared at Chu Luo and his lips curled up into a charming smile. Yes. Junior, dont listen to him. He was the one who tricked Didnt you lose? Ouyang Yu asked indifferently, immediately interrupting Xie Minghais anxious explanation. Anger flashed across the eyes of Tang Zhiyun and the others. Xie Minghai was about to say something when Tang Zhiyun stopped him. He had endured enough cold looks in the past three years. His heart had long been trained to be invulnerable. He wanted to see who Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao would believe. If they believed Ouyang Yu, they would just not have anything to do with them from now on. Chu Luo glanced at Tang Zhiyun, who was standing there silently, and suddenly smiled at Ouyang Yu. Just as Ouyang Yu was about to smile back, she said, You dont say? I love challenging conceited first-place winners. After saying that, when the smile on Ouyang Yus face disappeared, she lifted his chin slightly and said with force, Keep a close watch on your throne. Because I plan to snatch it away. Having said that, she glanced at Tang Zhiyun and the others who were stunned by her words and said, Lets go. I havent achieved my goal today. Do you guys want me to end up taking a night tour of Imperial University? After saying that, she walked towards the door. Wang Haitao was the first to snap back to his senses. He quickly followed her and said with admiration, Sister Chu, you sounded so imposing when you said those words just now. I believe you will definitely keep your word. Tang Zhiyun and his three friends, who were just standing there, suddenly snapped out of their trance. They looked at each other, a smile flickering across their eyes, and followed her quickly. As for the reaction of the group behind them, it wasnt their concern. After walking out of the technology building, Chu Luo stopped when she reached an empty area. She asked unhappily, You dont believe me? Tang Zhiyun and the other three thought to themselves: You are a child, and a girl at that. It is already good enough that you know how to play Battle of Lightyears. To think you even challenged Ouyang Yu. How can we believe you can win? But when he thought of what she had done just now, Tang Zhiyun said to her with a smile, Thank you! He wanted to know something else. Junior, you havent told us your username in the game, right? Chu Luo curled her lips and didnt say anything. Wang Mingtao chuckled and said, Sister Chus username is Bai Ling. Holy shit! Bai Ling! Xie Minghai and Yu Lei raised their voices at the same time and covered each others mouths. The two of them first looked around to make sure no one was nearby before they laughed out loud. Tang Zhiyun and Xu Qingfeng also smiled. Chu Luo and Wang Haitao looked at the four of them strangely. Tang Zhiyun pursed his lips and said, Weve been wanting to invite you to join our team, but we ran into you first in real life. After saying that, he asked her seriously, Junior, are you willing to join our team? Chu Luo replied, Of course. Haha, thats great. We finally hit the required number of players for our team. Xie Minghai laughed out loud. Wang Mingtao was also excited. He said confidently, Just wait. Im also joining your team in the next Battle of Lightyears. Xie Minghai smiled and patted his shoulder. Welcome, welcome. The group chatted and laughed for a while. Recalling that Chu Luo was here to tour Imperial University, they decided to guide her. However, there seemed to be a common problem among those who studied computer sciencethey didnt tend to go out a lot. The four of them were very familiar with the College of Engineering, but after exiting it, they were dumbfounded. Erm Junior, why dont you go to the College of History tomorrow? You must be tired after walking for so long today. Tang Zhiyun planned to go back and do some research on this. The other three immediately nodded in agreement. Xie Minghai said, Thats right, thats right. Youre such a young girl, yet youve been walking for so long. Your feet must be hurting. Why dont we seniors take you to eat something delicious? Yu Lei: Coincidentally, the seventh cafeteria isnt far from here. The desserts there are said to be especially delicious. Chu Luo watched as they coaxed her like she was a child. The corners of her lips twitched, but she didnt call them out. She happened to glance at the laptop in their hands and said, Why dont we go play games? Im tired of walking. Lets play games for a while before I go back. Sure! The four of them nodded quickly. Tang Zhiyun said, Lets play games in the cafeteria. There are booths there where we can eat and play games. The others all agreed, and everyone walked towards the seventh cafeteria. The seventh cafeteria was located in the College of Engineering. In order to facilitate the learning of computer science students, not only did they set up a private room specifically for using computers, but they also provided computers inside. The internet speed was also excellent. They sat down and Tang Zhiyun went to buy a bunch of desserts for Chu Luo. Then, everyone logged into the game. The six of them lost track of time because of the game. It was only when the waiter in the restaurant knocked on the door and reminded them that they were closing that they left. As they walked out of the cafeteria and ate the pastry and bread that had been packed out, Tang Zhiyun said to Chu Luo apologetically, I didnt expect it to be this late already. Why dont we go to the night market outside the West Gate for some supper? Chu Luo shook her head. Its okay. Im already full. Where do you live? Shall we send you back? The group of men were worried about her. They felt that as a little girl, and such a beautiful one at that, it would definitely not be safe for her to take a taxi alone. Chu Luo waved her hand. Its okay. Ill get the chauffeur to pick me up. Only then did they feel relieved. Then get your chauffeur to drive the car here directly. At night, outsiders cars can enter as long as they register at the school gate. Chu Luo nodded and sent a message to the chauffeur whod sent her here. The chauffeur quickly arrived. While the group stood there and waited, they talked about the game. The qualifying competition will officially start the day after tomorrow. Our main priority now is to level up Juniors account. Also, its time to level up our account to the max level. When he heard that, Wang Mingtao suddenly asked in confusion, Seniors, your skills are so amazing. Why arent your accounts at the max level? Because A complicated expression flashed across their faces. Chu Luo looked at their expressions and suddenly thought of the people she had met at the technology building. Is it because of what happened three years ago? The four of them looked at her at the same time, a little surprised by her sharpness. Chu Luo guessed, You didnt level up your accounts because you didnt want to attract the attention of certain people. For example those you met at the technology building? At that time, they seemed to have been surprised by Tang Zhiyun and his friends usernames. After a while, Tang Zhiyun nodded. You are right. Then why did you tell them just now? Because theres no need to hide it anymore. Chu Luo nodded. At this moment, Wang Mingtao also asked, What did that boy who looks like a girl mean when he said that you guys cheated three years ago? When they heard this, their expressions changed again. Its impossible that they cheated! Chu Luos affirmative words made Tang Zhiyun and the others look at her in surprise. I can judge your abilities for myself. Moreover At this point, Chu Luo deliberately said in a mischievous tone, I know physiognomy[1]. I can tell what kind of people you are with a single glance. Although they felt that Chu Luo was spouting nonsense when she said that she knew physiognomy, they were still touched by her belief in them. Tang Zhiyun told them about it in a succinct manner. Three years ago, Ouyang Yu was also one of our teammates. At that time, our team was very famous and had a chance to enter the World Championship Finals. The day before the competition, Ouyang Yu suddenly left our team and went to the other team. Wang Mingtao was furious. F*ck, why would this person do that? What a dishonorable person! Chu Luo looked at Tang Zhiyun and asked, What did he mean by cheating? The competition rules state that there should be at least five people in the team competition. Since Ouyang Yu withdrew, we had one less person. In order to continue on the competition, we lied about having one more person. How can four people operate five accounts? I operated two accounts alone. When we entered the finals, someone snitched on us. Was the snitch Ouyang Yu? We have no evidence. Why didnt you look for evidence? We couldnt find any. Xu Qingfeng suddenly spoke up, his tone heavy. Ouyang Yu is from the Imperial Capitals Ouyang family. The person whod formed a group with him is also from a large clan in the Imperial Capital. After Xu Qingfeng finished speaking, the four of them subconsciously exuded anger and helplessness. Chu Luo was about to speak when the light of a car that had turned around the corner shone on them. Then the car stopped beside them. Seeing that it was getting late, Tang Zhiyun said to her, Junior, you can go back first. We can continue chatting in the game. Chu Luo thought about it and nodded. She turned around and walked to the side of the car. After placing her hand on the handle, she turned around and said to the group in a confident tone, I will level up my account to the maximum before the selection. Dont feel pressured. We will definitely get first place. With that, she opened the car door. However, when she saw the man sitting there, she suddenly froze. Li Yan had his laptop on his lap and didnt even look up. His tone was cold as usual. Get in. Chu Luo closed the door after getting into the car. The car drove off. She looked at Li Yan a few times and saw that he was staring at the laptop. She couldnt help but ask, Why are you here? Just passing by. Chu Luo didnt believe him. Dont tell me you went to find someone to practice on again? Otherwise, why would this person have a murderous aura? [1] The supposed art of judging character from facial characteristics Chapter 84 - Miss Chu, What Did You Do to Master? Li Yan didnt answer again. Chu Luo didnt mind. She took out her phone to buy computer-related books. The car drove through the Imperial Capital at midnight. Without the congestion of the day, the journey was smooth. Beside her was the sound of rapid typing on the keyboard. Chu Luo selected books for a while and realized that they were all simple ones, so she exited the online bookstore and prepared to talk to Professor Wu tomorrow. She suddenly thought of the teaching video that Professor Wu had sent her and decided to download it. While she was at it, she tilted her head to look at Li Yans laptop. What she saw made her eyes widen in curiosity. Are you writing a program? As expected, the other party didnt answer. She moved over to take a closer look. However, just as she moved closer, she felt an unusually hot temperature coming from his body. Why are you so hot? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo quickly reached out to take his pulse. However, her hand was grabbed by his large palm. Li Yans strength was especially great, so great that it felt like he was crushing her wrist. Tsk Chu Luo took a cold breath in pain and warned, Li Yan, what are you doing? If you dont let go, I wont be polite to you! Li Yan acted as if he didnt hear anything and increased his strength. Chu Luo finally realized that something was wrong with him. She quickly struck his acupoints. In the next moment, Li Yan actually unsealed his acupoint and increased his strength again. This time, Chu Luo raised her guard. Although she was surprised that he could unseal his own acupoints so quickly, she also realized that something was wrong with him. You actually forcefully sped up the progress of practicing inner cultivation? Dont you know that going beyond the limit is as bad as falling short?! It was obvious that this man couldnt control the internal energy in his body, and that ball of energy had turned against him. Chu Luo didnt hesitate to throw a handful of medicinal powder at him, making him faint. At this moment, the chauffeur, who was driving in front, suddenly braked. Chu Luo looked up in dissatisfaction and realized that this person was actually Li Yans head of bodyguards. Miss Chu, what did you do to Master? Qin Mings entire body was tense, his tone carrying a dangerous aura. Chu Luo snorted. This person almost crushed my wrist. Im just returning the favor. You Shut up and drive properly. Chu Luos voice suddenly became stern, and her powerful aura stunned Qin Ming for a moment. He looked at Chu Luo warily through the rearview mirror. Chu Luo ignored him and grabbed Li Yans wrist to take his pulse. Indeed, there was a ball of energy raging inside this person. Qin Ming knew that there was something wrong with Master today. Seeing Chu Luo take his pulse, his tense body finally relaxed a little. He continued to drive. After a while, he couldnt help but ask, Miss Chu, whats wrong with Master? He couldnt control his internal energy. When Chu Luo answered him, she let go of Li Yans wrist. However, she looked at her bruised wrist and, still feeling mad, pinched the back of his hand hard again. Qin Ming, who had been watching the two of them in the rearview mirror: Qin Ming kept reminding himself: Miss Chu is still useful to Master. Dont touch her. I didnt see her acting disrespectfully to Master. Only then did Qin Ming ask, Miss Chu, what should we do now? Cool him down. Since Chu Luos anger had yet to subside, she thought about teaching this person a lesson. Get someone to prepare lots of ice cubes and a large tub. What is Miss Chu trying to do? Qin Ming raised his guard again. He had a feeling that Chu Luo didnt have good intentions. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up, but she quickly suppressed it and said seriously, His body is so hot, so he needs to cool down. The usual cooling methods wont work, he needs to use ice. Otherwise, his brain might get burned and he might become an idiot. Startled, Qin Ming quickly used his communicator and ordered his men to prepare those things. When the car drove back to Chu Luos residence, everything was already prepared, but Why did you put the wooden bucket in my room? Qin Ming replied matter-of-factly, Miss Chu has to watch over Master tonight. Then what will you be doing? Ill be watching over him too. Thus, following that, Li Yan was soaked in ice water to cool him down. Qin Ming sat at the side and watched over him without blinking while Chu Luo took the game console and formed a team with [Carefree Wanderer] and his friends to level up her account. After a night of bloody storm on the game, Chu Luo was very satisfied that her account had risen from level 60 to level 75. Worried that Chu Luos body wouldnt be able to take it after an entire night of gaming, Tang Zhiyun and the others took turns to persuade her to go and rest for a few hours before coming back in the afternoon. Coincidentally, they had class in the morning too. Chu Luo exited from the game and looked at Li Yan, who had his eyes tightly closed in the bathtub. When she saw that his hair and eyelashes were covered with a layer of frost, her anger finally dissipated. I say Just as Chu Luo opened her mouth, Qin Ming, who had been sitting straight all night, suddenly turned to look at her. Miss Chu, how is my master now? Chu Luo bit back the words she was about to say and walked over to touch Li Yans forehead. The temperature had dropped drastically. She said, Get him out and put him on the bed first. Ill insert silver needles on him. Okay. Qin Ming stood up and walked over. Ignoring the water in the bucket, he put Li Yans arm on his shoulder and brought him out. Chu Luo quickly pointed outside the door. Put him next door. Qin Ming nodded and carried Li Yan out the door. The room next to hers had long been cleaned up. Seeing that Qin Ming was about to put Li Yan, who was covered in water, on the bed, Chu Luo quickly stopped him. His body is covered in water. Help him wipe it and change his clothes. No. Qin Mings expression instantly became serious. Master doesnt like people getting close to him. The most I can do is carry him over. When Chu Luo heard this, her temples couldnt help but throb. She pointed at Li Yan, who was wearing a singlet and pants, and said angrily, I cant do anything to him with him in this state. Besides, hes not even awake. What are you worried about? Qin Ming stood there without moving or speaking. Chu Luo controlled her urge to beat him up and glared at him angrily. Since you dont dare to do anything, just leave. Seeing you disrupts my mood. Qin Ming remained silent and stationary. Are you leaving or not? If not, I wont insert silver needles on him anymore. Ill just let him stay like this forever. Qin Ming looked at the unconscious Li Yan and clenched his fists. After a while, he nodded at Chu Luo. Ill guard the door. After saying that, he turned and walked towards the door. Chu Luo looked at Qin Mings back and muttered, Indeed, like master, like subordinate. She then walked to the bed and quickly took out a set of silver needles from the cloth bag. She set them on the bedside table and started to put needles on Li Yan. After inserting the silver needles, Chu Luo even asked Phoenix to guide his inner strength before waking him up. Li Yan frowned before he even opened his eyes. He quickly opened his eyes and immediately found himself looking into those big, beautiful eyes filled with stars. What did you do to me? His voice had become hoarse from the icy water he had been soaked in for several hours, making it even more low and magnetic. After asking this, he looked down at where he was and felt the clothes sticking to his body. His frown deepened. Chu Luo widened her big, innocent eyes and said, I was saving you. Li Yan sat up in bed and suddenly coughed. Chu Luo felt a little guilty and subconsciously took a small step back. Li Yan glanced at her and said in a low and hoarse voice, Call Qin Ming in. Chu Luo nodded at him and turned to call for help by the door. Qin Ming was standing outside the door like a wooden stake. Chu Luo said, Li Yan wants you to go in. After saying that, she walked towards her room. Chu Luo wasnt tired after not sleeping for the entire night. She washed up, changed her clothes, and prepared to go downstairs to eat. Coincidentally, the door beside her opened at the same time and Li Yan walked out. Li Yan was already dressed in clean clothes. When he came out, he coughed a few more times. Chu Luo suggested kindly, You seem to have caught a cold. Why dont you stay inside? Why did I catch a cold? Li Yan looked at her with his deep eyes. Chu Luo thought of the bruise on her wrist and deliberately raised it to show it to him. Isnt it obvious why you caught a cold? If I hadnt let you cool down, your brain would have been turned into mush. As for the bruise on my wrist, how do you explain it? Chu Luos skin was originally tender and fair. After being clutched like that, a large bruise had appeared, looking especially glaring. Li Yan looked down at the bruise on her wrist and narrowed his eyes. He walked towards her. Chu Luo looked up at him. Sorry. Chu Luo blinked in surprise when she suddenly heard the apology. She wasnt used to it. She retracted her gaze and said, Since youve apologized, Ill forgive you. But I might not be able to teach you acupoint tapping techniques for the next few days. She wanted to spend all her time on the qualifying competition. Mm. Chu Luo didnt expect him to be so easygoing. Li Yan stopped talking and turned to walk towards the stairs. After taking two steps, he saw that Chu Luo didnt follow him. He stopped and tilted his head to look at her. Come down and eat. Chu Luo came back to her senses and followed him downstairs. It was still early after breakfast. Chu Luo called Professor Wu and asked if he was free today. Professor Wu told her, I happen to have nothing to do at home this morning. If Xiao Chu wants to ask questions, you can come over. Chu Luo responded happily and went back to the bedroom to pack her things. At this moment, Qin Ming walked over and said to Li Yan, Master, the Wei family is outside. They want to see you. The Wei family didnt know that the person here was Li Yan. They only felt that the masked man theyd met at that time must have a complicated identity. In the past few days, they had been trying to find out more about him. They probably came directly because they didnt manage to find out anything. Li Yans expression was cold. Chase them away. Yes. Once Qin Ming had left, Li Yan started coughing again. After coughing, he narrowed his eyes and looked towards the staircase. His gaze was deep, but the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Little thing, seems like youre very happy to take revenge for your personal gain. Chapter 85 - The Legendary God Y Chu Luo went to Professor Wus house to study computer science during the morning and Mrs. Wu insisted she stayed for lunch. Before eating, Mrs. Wu served Wu Yiyao a bowl of extremely bitter-looking medicine. Seeing her face turn pale after she finished the medicine while pinching her nose, Chu Luo asked, Sister Wu, do you want me to put some herbs in the medicine to remove the bitter taste? She knew how bitter the medicine she had given Wu Yiyao was. Unexpectedly, Wu Yiyao shook her head at her with a smile after wiping her mouth. Its okay. Drinking bitter medicine proves that Ive recovered. Only then will it be real. When Wu Yiyao finished speaking, Professor Wu and Mrs. Wu looked at her sympathetically. On the other hand, Wu Yiyao took it easy. She said, Dad, Mom, dont look at me like that. I had encountered a calamity in the past. Now that Ive overcome it, anything major that I encounter in the future wont be a problem anymore. After saying that, she picked up a piece of food for each of them and said, Lets eat. Dad still has to go to school in the afternoon. After saying that, she looked at Chu Luo and asked, What is Sister Chu doing at home now? Playing a game. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Really? What game is Sister Chu playing? Battle of Lightyears. Wu Yiyao chuckled when she heard the name of the game. Professor Wu and Mrs. Wu looked at her in surprise. Wu Yiyao said, What a coincidence. My father and I are both developers of Battle of Lightyears. Sister Chu, you can ask me if theres anything you dont understand. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Wu Yiyao said, Im not in good health, so I can only stay at home usually. Dads study is full of books on computers and games. Ive been influenced by them since I was young, so I fell in love with this line of work later. Chu Luo smiled until her eyes curved when she heard this. I plan to participate in the upcoming competition and level up my account to the max today. Wu Yiyao didnt show any distrust. Instead, she asked curiously, Really? What level is Sister Chus account at? Level 75. These words made Wu Yiyao and Professor Wu look at each other. Wu Yiyao said, Sister Chu, if you want to play games in the afternoon, you can play here. Wu Yiyao actually wanted to help Chu Luo, but she was afraid that Chu Luo would let her imagination run wild, so she didnt dare to say it. Chu Luo obviously knew what she was thinking. She smiled and nodded. Okay. With a computer expert here, she would definitely be willing to ask questions anytime. After lunch, Chu Luo stayed at the Wu residence. In the afternoon, she logged into the game with Wu Yiyao. Chu Luo looked at the NPC in front of her and looked up at Wu Yiyao awkwardly from her computer. Wu Yiyao pursed her lips and smiled. I usually do maintenance in the game. Ive logged into an NPC account. Why dont we team up? Chu Luo looked at her suspiciously. Wu Yiyao still had that gentle smile on her face. Dont worry, Ill block out our information. No one will be able to see you. Chu Luo thought about it and nodded. The two of them formed a team. When Wu Yiyao started a full-level mission and the two of them killed their way into the galaxy, Chu Luo realized the benefits of teaming up with an NPC. When the two of them entered the interstellar storm circle, Wu Yiyao said to her: This is one of the missions where you can level up the fastest. Since you want to level up fully today, I can only open a back door for you. However, when the time comes, I wont attack. When the NPCs attack, the monsters will automatically surrender. Letting you level up like this wont be beneficial in your competition. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. Wu Yiyao added, But the only bad thing about leveling up like this is that youll drop levels if youre killed by monsters. Ill protect your current level when that happens. This kind of backdoor no longer conformed to the companys rules. If she was discovered, Wu Yiyao would be punished severely. Chu Luo didnt know about Wu Yiyaos good intentions. She said to her confidently, I wont drop a level. Wu Yiyao nodded and led her to fight monsters. To Wu Yiyaos surprise, Chu Luos techniques were simply perfect. Every movement and skill output had reached perfection. Interstellar missions were much more difficult than land missions. In the galaxy, not only did they have to deal with all kinds of monsters, but they also had to pay attention to the meteorites brought by the interstellar black holes and various interstellar storms. Once players were sucked into the interstellar black holes, they would directly fall back into the Novice Village. Also, if they were hit by the meteorites, their health points would drop. Chu Luo had chosen a phoenix to be [Bai Ling]s guardian beast. [Bai Ling] was wearing silver equipment as she stood on the phoenix that was emitting red flames. The visual effect was extremely shocking. Especially when she encountered the Big Boss, all kinds of gorgeous techniques were calmly utilized by [Bai Ling]. As she countered the Big Boss ultimate move, this galactic field instantly became a hair-raising color. Wu Yiyao had rarely seen such a gorgeous fight, so she stood to the side and watched. But soon, she realized that something was wrong. Sister Chu, this Big Boss has the ability to absorb energy. Be careful. Chu Luo also realized that. Moreover, this kind of Boss tended to become even stronger when up against a strong player. Most importantly, the Boss deployed attrition warfare. While the Boss was at the maximum level, [Bai Ling] was only at level 75. [Bai Ling] couldnt afford to engage in such warfare with the Boss. After an hour, the cool-down time[1] of [Bai Ling] became slower and slower. Wu Yiyao panicked. Sister Chu, why dont I forcefully transfer you back? This Boss is too formidable. Chu Luo stared at the Boss opposite her seriously and asked, Whats his fatal weakness? Wu Yiyao quickly typed on the keyboard for a while and said, The crystal at his heart. Hell die if you hit it. Mm. Chu Luo didnt stop. She controlled [Bai Ling] to hide and defend, but her lips curled into a confident smile. Sister Chu, what do you want to do? Chu Luo didnt answer her. She quickly controlled [Bai Ling] to counterattack. Suddenly, she deliberately made a skill mistake and saw that the Big Boss was about to use a sure-kill technique on her. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. Her fingers moved faster on the keyboard. Phoenix was like a shooting star, charging straight at that skill. Sister Chu, you Before Wu Yiyao could finish gasping, she saw Phoenixs body turn to the side a second before she was hit by the skill then continue moving towards the Big Boss. With a loud bang, Phoenix and the Big Boss perished together. [Bai Ling] was hit by the Big Bosss sure-kill technique, and its health bar fell to the critical point. Wu Yiyao widened her eyes and stared at the god-like [Bai Ling] on the computer. After a while, she recovered and looked at Chu Luo. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. She was about to give [Bai Ling] the Blood Recovery Pill. At this moment, a player in a black robe suddenly appeared in front of her. Black Robe exuded a powerful aura that actually shattered the meteors coming towards her. However, Chu Luo had never seen this game character before. He was handsome and cold. Most importantly, the players name above his head was Y, and it was unclear if it was an English letter or a pinyin. [Y]: Youd asked the NPC to open the back door for you. If they are discovered, the player will be banned and the person controlling the NPC will be fired. Chu Luo blinked at his dialog box and typed with a straight face. [Bai Ling]: What does that have to do with you? [Y]: Nothing. I just cant stand it. [Bai Ling]: Are you trying to be righteous? [Y]: You only have a little bit of health left. I can send you back to the Novice Village anytime. Chu Luo looked at the typed words and puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction. However, Wu Yiyaos voice came from the side. Heavens, the legendary God Y of Battle of Lightyears! We actually met him here. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at Wu Yiyao, who was a little excited when she said this. She suddenly remembered that Wang Mingtao had mentioned the top ten experts in Battle of Lightyears to her before, and he had particularly emphasized God Y. However, she didnt feel excited at all. Instead, she felt that this person looked annoying. She thought to herself that when she reached Level 100, she must challenge this person. [Bai Ling]: I heard that youre an unbeatable legend in Battle of Lightyears? [Bai Ling]: Coincidentally, I like to challenge those at the top. When I reach the maximum level, I want to PK with you. [Y]: Very good. Follow. [Bai Ling]: What? [Y]: Ill help you rise to level 100. I accept your PK. [Bai Ling]: Okay. As Chu Luo typed this, a soft light flashed and the health bar above [Bai Ling]s head recovered to 100%. It was [Y] who had filled her health bar. [Bai Ling] followed [Y]. Wu Yiyao, who came back to her senses only after a long time had passed, tilted her head to look at the unusually serious Chu Luo with a complicated gaze. She suppressed her excitement and asked, Sister Chu, are you really going to PK with God Y? Why not? Hes a player too, not the boss of this game. As long as its a player, theres no one that cant be beaten. Wu Yiyao: She actually couldnt refute that. When [Bai Ling] and [Y] did missions together, the speed of leveling up was as fast as a rocket. By five oclock, [Bai Ling] had reached Level 99. [Y] suddenly said: Time for dinner. With that, he got off the game. Chu Luo looked at the vanished [Y], thinking that she would be maxed out in one more level. Coincidentally, she could reach the max level tonight after doing a mission with Tang Zhiyun and the others, so she quit the game. Wu Yiyao had nothing to do after [Bai Ling] left with [Y], so she sat beside Chu Luo and read. Chu Luo said to her, Sister Wu, Ill take my leave now. Wu Yiyao put down her book and said, Why dont you stay for dinner tonight? Chu Luo was about to nod when her phone rang. It was a message from the person who was helping her to retrieve the herbs and poisons from her Ocean City apartment. After reading the message, Chu Luo smiled and said to Wu Yiyao, The herbs that Ive sent someone to retrieve are here. I have to go back and take a look. Wu Yiyao didnt insist she stay after hearing that. When Chu Luo returned to the residence, the first thing she saw wasnt her herbs, but Li Yan, who was drinking tea in the living room. [1] The minimum length of time that the player needs to wait after using an ability or item before it can be used again Chapter 86 - Li Yan, Don’t You Think I’ve Grown Much Taller Why are you still at my house? As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, she received a cold gaze. Li Yan put down his teacup and coughed several times. He was handsome to begin with, and as he wasnt exuding a cold aura, his cough could immediately make ones heart soften. Chu Luo felt a little guilty when she thought about how she had deliberately let him soak in ice water for the entire night. Then then go back after dinner. Its going to rain, Li Yan suddenly said. Chu Luo looked at him with a dark expression. What had the impending rain got to do with him going back? Li Yan said lightly, I got someone to send over a batch of precious herbs from the Changbai Mountains. The buyer recognizes only me. If you dont want them, I can just get him to send them to my place. When Chu Luo heard that someone had sent him a batch of precious herbs from the Changbai Mountains, her eyes lit up. She quickly walked up to him and said, Why did he send them to you? You dont even know how to refine medicine. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. I have many subordinates. Theres no shortage of people who know how to refine medicine. Chu Luo looked at the cold man and felt anxious. She pressed his shoulder to prevent him from really leaving. No. Using modern instruments to refine these herbs will cause a lot of medicinal effects to disappear. With an unfathomable gaze, Li Yan looked at the little thing that was almost on top of him. He said in a voice that was hoarse from the cold, I can give you those herbs too. Chu Luo was delighted, but looking at his cold face, she knew that he must have something else to say. What do you want in exchange? Li Yan didnt answer that question. Instead, he said, I have a cold. Mm? I asked the doctor. There are many ways to reduce a persons temperature, but you deliberately chose the method of soaking me in ice water. Erm Chu Luo blinked and said seriously, Your internal energy was in a mess because of the training. That was the most effective method. Li Yan continued staring at her coldly. She felt guilty again. Chu Luo let go of his hand and took a step back. Without looking into his eyes, she said, Then Ill help you treat your cold. Mm. Li Yan stood up and walked towards the dining table. Chu Luo looked at his back and thought about concocting a set of medicine later to ensure that he would recover from his cold by tomorrow morning after drinking it once. She wanted to see if hed then have any excuse to talk about this in the future. At the thought of this, she walked over as well. Tonights dishes were divided into two groups. Li Yans side was filled with light dishes while Chu Luos side had meat and vegetables. This body had been eating very well since she came. Recently, not only had she grown much taller, but she had also gained weight. Luckily, the clothes that the original Chu Luo used to wear were all loose. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to fit into them now. She suddenly recalled Li Yans words and deliberately asked, Li Yan, dont you think Ive grown a lot taller? Li Yan continued staring at her coldly. Chu Luo stuck her arm out for him to see. And also, Ive put on some flesh. Hmph, you said that I dont have any flesh on me. If this isnt flesh, what is it? Li Yan: Too skinny. With that, he continued eating under Chu Luos displeased gaze. Chu Luo looked at her arm and wondered in what way was she skinny. Suddenly, she saw that the pants she was wearing had gotten much shorter on her, and she wondered if she should buy some clothes online later. What made her most satisfied in this world was that she could buy anything online. Even without going out, someone could deliver anything to her. After dinner, Chu Luo ran back to the bedroom to retrieve her tablet and sat in the living room with Li Yan. She went online to buy clothes as she waited for the herbs merchant to bring the herbs here. Meanwhile, Li Yan attended a video conference meeting on his laptop while wearing his Bluetooth earpiece. Chu Luo didnt know where to buy clothes, so she searched online. Many people said that they bought clothes from a certain website. She downloaded the Taobao[1] app and was instantly shocked when she logged in. Thats cheap. After saying this, she quickly browsed through it. She would place an order for whatever caught her eye. Li Yan glanced at the webpage on her tablet then went back to what he was doing. Just as Chu Luo was engrossed in shopping, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was from Tang Zhiyun, so she answered the call. Junior. Tang Zhiyun sounded very worked up. Has your account been hacked? When Chu Luo heard this, she quickly logged in to take a look. No. There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone, followed by the sound of swallowing saliva. Then Tang Zhiyun asked again, suppressing his emotions, Why did your account become level 99? Oh, Chu Luo replied calmly. I leveled up this afternoon. While Chu Luo and Tang Zhiyun were silent, Xie Minghai and Yu Lei, who were beside Tang Zhiyun, had their jaws drop. Xie Minghai snatched the phone from Tang Zhiyuns hand. Little Chuchu, how did you do that? You went from level 75 to level 99 in just one afternoon. You must know that the higher the level, the harder it is to level up. I went on an interstellar mission with Y and leveled up. Chu Luo replied, If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Im buying clothes right now. Ill only be online at eight. Seeing that there was no response from the other party, she didnt mind and hung up. Chu Luo didnt know that after more than ten minutes of silence, the four people opposite her erupted. D*mn, someone come and pinch me. Who did Little Chuchu say she did a mission with? Xie Minghai extended his arm. Yu Lei said, I might have been too stressed these past few days so now Im having hallucinations. Xu Qingfeng pushed up the glasses that had fallen on the bridge of his nose and looked at Tang Zhiyun. Boss, what do you think? Tang Zhiyun looked serious. Its possible These two words tightened their nerves. Xie Minghai replied, Its possible we heard wrong? Yu Lei: Its possible that its not the legendary God Y but someone with the same game name as him. Xu Qingfeng adjusted his glasses and had to remind them, Each username could only be registered once on Battle of Lightyears. The four of them had great chemistry. Immediately, they unanimously pounced on the computer to look at the world news this afternoon. No, theres no news at all. Other than God Y, who else can block world news like that? Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit! At this moment, there were only these two words that the four could use to express their shock. On the other side. After Chu Luo hung up the phone, she continued to shop. After buying more than ten sets of clothes, she stopped. Upon thinking that since she had bought clothes to wear on the outside, she should buy some undergarments too, she continued to shop. At this moment, her phone rang again. It was a call from Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtaos reaction was even more intense. His words were like a cannon. So much so that it made Chu Luo shift her phone away from her ear a little. She really didnt understand why they were so agitated. After hanging up the phone, she couldnt help but mutter, Isnt it just Y? Whats there to be excited about? After I defeat him, lets see if youre still excited after hearing his name. At this moment, Li Yan, who was in the midst of a video conference, suddenly glanced at her. Chu Luo didnt notice that and continued shopping. At eight oclock, Chu Luo went online on time. When the level 99 [Bai Ling] appeared in the game, the entire empires server exploded. Other than What the f*ck! no other words appeared on the World Channel. The five of them had already formed a team. Perhaps because theyd had more than an hour to digest it, the other four looked calm. They formed a team and did a mission. At eleven oclock, their levels were all maxed out. [Carefree Wanderer]: The empires selection rounds will start at eight oclock tomorrow. Our team has yet to be named. Think quickly. [Turbid Liquor Glutton]: Unparalleled Fire. [Dream Slayer]: Proud Sky. [Intoxicated]: Going All In. [Carefree Wanderer]: No, these names already exist. We have to think of an unregistered one. These are too ordinary. They came up with dozens of names in a row, but Tang Zhiyun denied them all. [Turbid Liquor Glutton]: Its too difficult! Why dont we let Little Chuchu think of one? Chu Luo was also thinking about it when they were brainstorming about names. For some reason, she typed out two words. [Bai Ling]: Phoenix Skies. There was a moment of silence. [Carefree Wanderer]: This name is not bad, but since we are a team, how about adding the word Legend after Phoenix Skies? [Turbid Liquor Glutton]: Agreed! [Dream Slayer]: Agreed! [Intoxicated]: Agreed! Seeing that everyone had agreed, Chu Luo also agreed. [Carefree Wanderer]: The Qualifying Competition is divided into regional competitions. Three days after that, it would be the National Competition. As for the finals, that will be held on the 24th and 25th. We dont have to reveal much strength in the early stages. We just need to start exerting our strength in the finals. [Carefree Wanderer]: Most importantly, the 25th finals will end at 4 PM. We can also have a celebratory dinner together and wait for Juniors college entrance examination results to be released at 8 oclock on the next day. At the mention of the college entrance examination results, the four boys were even more excited than Chu Luo. After chatting for a while, the boys urged Chu Luo to go offline and sleep. Chu Luo didnt insist. She left the team and replied to [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]s messages before logging off. She looked up and saw Li Yan sitting beside her. She then remembered that the herb merchant they were waiting for hadnt arrived. Chu Luo frowned. Can the herb merchant get here tonight? Li Yan looked up at the thunderous skies outside the door. Hell arrive tomorrow. Chu Luo also looked outside the door. Alright, Ill go to sleep, then. She then stood up to go upstairs with the game console but suddenly stopped to look at Li Yan. Noticing that his face was a little red, she asked, Are you running a high fever? Mm. Have you gotten someone to concoct the medicine using the prescription I gave you? She had been focusing on the game and didnt know if he had taken his medicine. Mm. Chu Luo muttered, Thats strange. Since when does the medicine I prescribe have such weak effects? Li Yan: Maybe I soaked in ice water for too long. Cough, cough Chu Luo felt guilty and stopped talking. Qin Ming, who had been standing there like an invisible person, glanced over. [1] A Chinese online shopping platform Chapter 87 - Only Because You’re a Sick Person Chu Luo and Li Yan walked upstairs. After going upstairs, she thought for a while and said to Li Yan, Wait, Ill go concoct some medicine for you. With that, she went to her herbs room. By the time she finished concocting the medicine for the cold, it was already past midnight. When she walked out of the room, the corridor was very quiet. Li Yans room wasnt tightly closed and light could be seen through the cracks of the door. Chu Luo walked over with the pill. Just as she reached the door, she heard a cough from inside. She stood by the door and called out, Li Yan. A low and hoarse voice sounded. Come in. Chu Luo pushed open the door and saw Li Yan in his pajamas, reading a book on the edge of the bed. At this moment, he had restrained his sharpness. He was already extraordinarily handsome to begin with. With his cold eyes that could make people tremble subdued and with him coughing from time to time, he actually looked like a sickly beauty. Chu Luo was about to sigh with emotion. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. But Li Yan suddenly looked up at her. Chu Luo immediately stopped praising him in her heart and walked in to hand him the pill. Ive concocted this cold medicine for you. I guarantee that youll be fine by tomorrow morning. Li Yan took the pill and was about to swallow it. Hey, wait a minute. Chu Luo quickly stopped him. Dont you take your pills with water? Li Yan pointed at the hot water flask beside him. Theres water inside. Chu Luo stood there and glared at him. Li Yan started coughing violently. Chu Luo turned around and walked towards the hot water flask. As she walked, she muttered, Only because youre a sick person. Li Yan listened to her words of reluctance and his lips curled up slightly. When he saw the little things aggrieved look, his mood finally improved. Chu Luo poured some water and walked over to give it to him. Li Yan lay down after taking his medicine. The next day. After Chu Luo got out of bed, she pulled open the curtains to take a look. Seeing that the rain had yet to stop, she thought that she couldnt go anywhere in this weather. She decided to just stay at home and play games. After she washed up and went downstairs, the first thing Chu Luo saw wasnt Li Yan sitting there but a large pile of parcels on the sofa in the living room. Someone said to Chu Luo, Miss Chu, these are all your parcels. Eh? Chu Luo was a little surprised. How did these parcels arrive so quickly? If she didnt remember wrongly, many parcels had to be sent from other provinces. The orders were placed last night, and they actually arrived this morning. Although she felt that it was strange, she still happily walked over to pick up a parcel and opened it. It was a piece of clothing with excellent workmanship and material. As if discovering a treasure, Chu Luo picked out the parcels of clothes and pants and opened them one by one. She was very satisfied with the material and workmanship of the contents of every parcel. Chu Luo couldnt help but think about buying clothes from that website in the future. A few hundred yuan was enough to buy such good clothes. She didnt need to waste mental energy over this matter anymore. Li Yan, who was sitting there, looked at the little thing whose lips were curled up and picked up the tea beside him to take a sip. After breakfast, Li Yan left. Thinking that the clothes she had bought hadnt been paid, Chu Luo took out her phone and tapped on the payment platform for that online shopping site. However, when she clicked on To Receive, she blinked several times. There was actually nothing inside. Did I automatically pay for it? She clicked on the Already Paid button and heaved a sigh of relief. However, she was still puzzled. I didnt set an automatic payment. Why did it automatically pay? Is it a system bug? Just as she was considering whether to hack into the logs of the Taobao website to take a look, an unexpected call came in. It was from her high school form teacher, Old Gao. Chu Luo picked up the phone and greeted happily, Teacher Gao. Old Gao asked about her recent situation on the phone and said in a jovial tone, There are still eight days until the results are released. Dont forget to check your results on the 26th at eight in the morning. Chu Luo smiled and replied, I wont forget. She believed that even if she didnt check it herself, Old Gao would help her. She said, Teacher Gao, just wait for the celebration party. Old Gao laughed even louder. Hahaha Okay! Okay! When you get into Imperial University, Ill book you a star-rated hotel and prepare a Manchu Han Imperial Feast for one week. Chu Luo giggled at his words. After laughing, she said, I dont need a Manchu Han Imperial Feast. When the time comes, I will be content if Mrs. Gao will prepare a table full of dishes for me. Good! Good! Good! Old Gao then asked probingly, Little Chu Luo, are you staying with your parents in the capital? When Chu Luo heard this, she knew that her uncle had looked for Old Gao. After thinking for a while, she said, No. I live elsewhere. Old Gao was silent for a while before saying, Although I dont know what happened after you went to the capital, I know that you definitely wont stay with just anyone for no reason. If its not convenient for you to stay at someone elses house, come stay at Teacher Gaos house. You are welcome to stay at my place anytime. Chu Luo didnt expect Old Gao to say that. She was touched and nodded before saying, Its very convenient for me to stay here. Teacher Gao, dont worry. Eh! Okay! Old Gao remained very sure of her. I know you have your own difficulties. Think about this matter carefully. As long as you dont regret it in the future, its fine. Mm. The two of them spoke a few more words before hanging up. Chu Luo looked at her phone and smiled. Since Chu Zhengyang had approached Old Gao, she had to make a call no matter what. She swiped the screen and called Chu Zhengyang. The phone rang twice before it was picked up. Chu Zhengyangs tired and polite voice could be heard. Hello. Uncle, its me. Luoluo! Chu Zhengyangs voice became excited. Youre finally willing to call Uncle. He quickly added, Luoluo, do you want to come back? Uncle will come and fetch you immediately. No. Chu Luo asked as Chu Zhengyang exhaled in disappointment, Uncle, have you found the master you said you were trying to find for me? Chu Zhengyang suddenly fell silent. As if worried that Chu Luo would discover something, he immediately said, Master is already on the way. Come back first. Once Master arrives, we will transfer away the Gu worm in your body. Chu Luo curled her lips. Previously, she had taught Master Xiang a lesson, so he definitely wouldnt come over. The people raising Gu in Nanjiang all knew each other. If she didnt guess wrongly, after Master Xiangs painful lesson, the others would definitely reconsider. So the Wei family and Chu Zhengyang had yet to successfully invite a Gu Master. Chu Luo said calmly, I dont want to go back. Once I go back, Aunt and Chu Ting will think of ways to harm me. At this point, she deliberately stopped. Indeed, Chu Zhengyang quickly said, Luoluo, I apologize on behalf of your aunt and Tingting for what they did to you previously, but youre somewhere very dangerous right now. The identity of the owner of that residence is unknown. Maybe its Maybe its what? Chu Luo interrupted him. No matter what his identity is, at the very least, I can live here freely. I can do whatever I want and have whatever I want. I dont have to put up with Aunts attitude anymore, and I wont be tricked by Chu Ting and have my living expenses taken away. Chu Luos tone was very calm when she said these words. It was this tone that made Chu Zhengyang unable to retort at all. He was silent for a long while before he sighed and said, Luoluo, no matter what, were your only family. Uncle wouldnt harm you Are you really not going to come back? I will, Chu Luo said. Ill be back on the morning of the 26th. When Chu Zhengyang heard this, he was finally relieved. He was about to speak when Chu Luo said, Uncle, Im hanging up to play games. Chu Zhengyang once again didnt know what to say. He could only say, Then take good care of yourself. If you want to come back, call Uncle. No matter when, Uncle will come and pick you up. Chu Luo hung up after responding. Chu Zhengyang put away his phone and turned around, only to see Chu Ting standing behind him and staring at him. Chu Zhengyang was stunned. Daddy, who were you talking to on the phone? Chu Ting opened her eyes, which appeared abnormally big due to her thinness, wide and stared at Chu Zhengyang. Worried that it would agitate her, Chu Zhengyang said, Its a client. Daddy, youre lying! Chu Ting raised her voice, only to lower her voice in the next second. You were clearly calling Chu Luo. Why did you lie to me? I Daddy, are you afraid that I will get agitated again when I hear her name? Chu Tings lips curled into a smug smirk. Its useless even if you call her. This is my uncles house. Mommy said that she wouldnt let her come back. Chu Zhengyangs face darkened. Tingting, why do you dislike Luoluo so much? Clearly, Chu Luo was the one who was always getting bullied. Chu Ting raised her chin. Its not that I dislike her, its that I hate her. Shes clearly not your and Mommys child. Why do I have to share my things with her? Chu Zhengyang looked at Chu Ting in disbelief. He didnt expect her to have such thoughts. A surge of anger suddenly appeared in his heart. He strode towards Chu Ting and grabbed her shoulders. Tingting, Luoluo is your cousin. Why do you have such thoughts? Hmph! So what if shes my cousin? Mommy said that because of Chu Luo and her mother, she almost had a miscarriage when she was pregnant with me back then, and it even caused Mommy to suffer from depression for a long time, so Chu Ting stared straight into Chu Zhengyangs eyes and said, She deserves to die! When Chu Zhengyang heard this, his heart felt like it had been smashed by a thousand pounds. It was so painful that he almost couldnt breathe. There was shock and disbelief in his eyes. In the end, it turned into anger. His face turned ashen as he gritted his teeth and roared, Wei Wei, how dare you teach our daughter like this! Chapter 88 - Break Your Legs If You Refuse to Speak That night, Chu Zhengyang and Wei Wei had the most intense argument ever. Chu Luo couldnt be bothered about what happened to the Wei family. The next morning, at eight oclock, the Battle of Lightyears regional selection competition officially began. Battle of Lightyears was too famous and there were too many players. Even in the Imperial Capital district alone, there were more than a hundred teams participating. The regional selection competition was considered a large-scale chaotic battle. Ten teams out of more than a hundred teams would be chosen to stay until the end to enter the national competition. In these two days, every team had to fight at least seven to eight matches a day. After a day, many players complained that they couldnt stand it. When Chu Luo realized this, she went straight to the herbs room to refine a few bottles of pills that could strengthen ones body. The next day, she asked Li Yans bodyguards to deliver the pills to Tang Zhiyun and the others. At noon the next day, Chu Luo suddenly received a friend request. Actually, during this period of time, many players had been wanting to add her as a friend, but she automatically ignored them. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. This time, this person didnt give up and sent more than ten friend invites. Just as Chu Luo was about to continue ignoring it, a player appeared and blocked her path. [Young Master Ling Yun]: Bai Ling, I have something to discuss with you. Add me as a friend. Chu Luo looked at these words that sounded like an order and typed three words. [Bai Ling]: Im not free. [Young Master Ling Yun]: Im a member of What Can The Heavens Do About Me team. Chu Luo pursed her lips. The sense of superiority that came from this persons typed words made her have the urge to kill him back to the Novice Village. [Young Master Ling Yun]: Do you know what happened to those people in the team that you are currently in? [Young Master Ling Yun]: I advise you to ask them clearly. Otherwise, even if you enter the finals, it wont be worth it if you get eliminated. [Young Master Ling Yun]: Also, our captain said that as long as you are willing to join our team, we will let you be the vanguard. You have to know that our team is preparing to enter the World Championship, and you can be the vanguard Noisy! After Chu Luo finished speaking, she threw a technique over. The health bars above that persons head kept falling. It fell for a while before stopping. After being beaten up, [Young Master Ling Yun] seemed to have been frozen and stopped talking. The world finally fell silent. Chu Luo went offline to eat. In the afternoon, the top ten teams in the Imperial Capital were chosen to advance. Among them were Phoenix Skies Legend and What Can The Heavens Do About Me. Although they had known that they would pass the qualifying competition, Tang Zhiyun and the others were still very happy. Everyone agreed to have dinner together tonight and discuss their strategy for the national finals. Chu Luo didnt refuse. Considering that Chu Luo was a girl, the boys chose a more stylish restaurant at the junction of the new and old district. There was no traffic jam on Chu Luos side. When she arrived, the boys werent there yet. She took her phone and sat there playing with it while waiting for them. Half an hour later, no one showed up still, but Wang Mingtao called. Wang Mingtao said anxiously over the phone, Sister Chu, this is bad. The seniors are about to fight with another group of people. Chu Luo stood up when she heard this. As she walked out of the restaurant, she asked, Where are they? In an alley south of the schools west gate. Send me the exact location. Ill rush over immediately. Uh Sister Chu, dont come over. Senior Brother Tang asked me to call you because he didnt want you to wait for nothing. The five of us boys arent afraid of them. Sister Chu, Im hanging up first. Wang Mingtao hung up. Chu Luo frowned at the darkened screen and pulled out Tang Zhiyuns phone number to track their location. When Chu Luo walked out of the restaurant door, the chauffeur had already gone back. She looked at the heavy traffic outside the door and thought for a while. Then, she quickly walked to a remote corner and said to Phoenix, Phoenix, teleport me to their place. A red light flashed past, and Chu Luos figure disappeared from that corner. At the same time, she appeared near the group of people who were fighting. This was the back street outside Imperial University, next to the back door of the school district. There werent many people to begin with, and with the two sides of the road being guarded, those who wanted to take this path were stopped outside. An intense fight was taking place inside. There were five people on Tang Zhiyuns side, but there were more than ten strong men on the other side. It was obvious that those people were gangsters, for they were holding weapons like steel pipes in their hands. They specifically attacked those five peoples arms. The five of them could tell their intentions and kept protecting their two arms. They already had injuries elsewhere. Just then, one of them grabbed Tang Zhiyun and another went behind him, raising the steel pipe and about to smash it down on him. But at this moment, a slender wrist grabbed the steel pipe. The sudden appearance of the adorable girl stunned the fighting crowd for a moment. Somehow, Chu Luo grabbed the steel pipe easily and took it from the burly mans hand. She held the steel pipe and, with those beautiful eyes filled with stars, stared at the person. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, but her body exuded a chilling aura. She asked, What feud does Senior Tang and the rest have with you that you actually want to cripple their arms? Where did this beauty come from? One of them snapped back to reality and immediately whistled at her indecently. I advise you to stand to the side. Our fists wont differentiate between people and you might get injured accidentally. If that should happen, we will be heartbroken~ Hearing these words, Tang Zhiyun shielded Chu Luo behind her and bellowed, Fight if you want! I will kill anyone who dares to touch my junior! The others also went to stand beside Chu Luo. Yo~ Looks like these guys know how to cherish a beauty How about this, little beauty? Accompany us to have fun, and well let them go, ooh After the sound of a weapon cutting through the air was heard, all anyone saw was a steel pipe hitting the mans arm. Accompanying the crisp sound of bones breaking was the scream of a pig being slaughtered. Ahhh My arm is broken! Ahhh The others were stunned at first. Then, one of them came back to his senses and pointed at Chu Luo fiercely with the rod in his hand. F*ck, how dare you hit our bro! Brothers, attack. Junior, be careful! Hmph! How dare you be impudent in front of me. Well, lets see if youre capable! As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, her body swayed and she quickly snatched the metal rod from someone beside her. She raised it and waved it. Then, Tang Zhiyun and the others only saw the small figure dodging left and right among the dozen or so men. Accompanying the crisp sound of bones breaking was the sound of wild shrieks and howls. When they came back to their senses, those ten-odd people were already rolling on the ground and wailing. Their previous ferocious appearance was no longer there. The rest of them unanimously turned their gazes on Chu Luo, who was standing in the middle of those people like a heroine. Their spirits were lifted, and at the same time, they thought to themselves, So this junior sister/Sister Chu/Little Chuchu is so powerful! Dont tell me she comes from a martial arts family! Chu Luo threw down the rod in her hand and looked at the group of people who were crying and rolling on the ground. She asked, Who sent you here? One of them covered his arm and cried as he straightened his neck and said loudly, No one sent us. We just cant stand the sight of them. We dont even know you! When Xie Minghai heard this, he was so incensed that he walked over and kicked that person. Ouch~~ The others countenances darkened. They walked to Chu Luos side and looked at these people. They were originally stunned by Chu Luos skills, but now, they were filled with anger. Looking at these people, Tang Zhiyun restrained the urge to beat them up again and said in a low voice, You deliberately stole our bag and lured us here. Without even saying a word, you started trying to break our arms. Even if you refuse to tell us, I know who is behind this. When the other three heard this, they obviously guessed who it was. Their faces instantly turned ashen. Wang Mingtao looked at the four of them and asked anxiously, Seniors, who exactly wants to harm you? He clenched his fists tightly. If I find out who it is, Ill beat the crap out of him! Chu Luo also guessed who it was. She snorted and pointed at one of those people using the steel pipe. Since youre not going to tell me, Ill have to break your legs too. After saying that, she raised the steel pipe in her hand, frightening those people until their expressions changed drastically. Tang Zhiyun and the others stood beside Chu Luo and looked at them coldly, looking ready to beat them up. These people were all gangsters, working for money. This was supposed to be a relaxing transaction. But unexpectedly, a cute girl who looked like a fairy suddenly appear. She was actually so skilled, so good that they couldnt retaliate at all. Their arms must have gotten broken. If they didnt go to the hospital now, their arms might become crippled. At the thought of this, the ten-odd burly men actually turned pale from fright. Well talk, well talk A man who looks like a woman approached our boss and gave us money to break all their arms. Were just doing things for money. Its none of our business. If you want to look to settle scores, look for that man who looks like a woman. After they finished speaking, they all looked at Chu Luo. They were afraid that if she was unhappy, she would break their legs with the steel pipe in her hand. Chu Luo looked at these people and flicked a pill over with her finger. She snorted coldly and said, If I see you guys again, dont blame me for being rude. Yes, yes, yes. We will never appear in front of you again. These people hurriedly fled after they answered. Chu Luo looked in a certain direction. Coincidentally, someone had secretly run away. The corners of her lips curled up. She pointed in that direction and said to the five boys, A person ran away from there just now. If Im not wrong, its the man who looks like a woman that theyd mentioned. Chapter 89 - Sister Chu’s Drawing… Has an Abstract Style The five of them looked at each other. Wang Mingtao and Xie Minghai ran over at the same time. Then, the other three quickly followed. Soon, a wailing that resembled the slaughtering of pigs could be heard from that corner. Chu Luo stood rooted to the ground and waited for them to finish beating him up before walking over slowly. When she arrived, she heard Xue Hui crying as he shouted, Stop hitting me, stop hitting me. Youre killing me! Pfft! Serves you right if I beat you to death! Xie Minghai spat and kicked him again. Ah~ I will sue you guys and have the police arrest you. Sure. If you have the guts, go ahead and sue. Yu Lei gritted his teeth and said fiercely, Just now, Qingfeng had recorded the confession of those people. If you have the guts, go ahead and sue us. We want to see who will be the pitiful one when the time comes! After saying that, Yu Lei kicked Xue Hui. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Ouch~~ Xue Hui finally didnt dare to say anything else. He hugged his head and wailed. F*ck! Yu Lei couldnt stand it anymore and took a step back. He threatened him, Xue Hui, if we find out that youre playing tricks behind our backs again, Ill cripple you. Seeing that they were almost done, Tang Zhiyun said, Lets go. We said wed have dinner with Junior today. She must be hungry at this hour. Only then did they let Xue Hui off and turn around. Chu Luo was standing not far behind them. She looked at Xue Hui, who was squatting in the corner, hugging his head and crying. She frowned and walked over. Junior, what are you going to do? Chu Luo stood in front of Xue Hui and pointed at a phone sticking out of his pocket. Youre recording. The five boys abruptly looked into Xue Huis pocket. Xue Huis body trembled at the same time. In the next instant, he mustered up the strength from god knows where and tried to escape. Chu Luo tapped his acupoints at an angle that no one else could see. When Xue Hui realized that he couldnt move, his face turned green with fear. I I, I, I Why cant I move? Ahhh, there must be a ghost The five boys surrounded him and kicked him, leaving him crying. Although theyd sensed that Xue Hui was rooted to the spot, they didnt think too much about it. Looks like you wont give up until the end. Tang Zhiyun took out his phone from his pants pocket and tapped on it for a while. Then he picked up Xue Huis phone and smashed it against the wall. While the phone was being smashed into pieces, he walked over to pick up a steel pipe. Under Xue Huis frightened gaze, he strode over and raised it to swing it at Xue Huis arm. Ouch~~ When the six of them walked out of the alley, Wang Mingtao said strangely, There was such a huge commotion inside, but no one came in or reported to the police. Ha! Xie Minghai sneered. Xue Hui is Ouyang Yus lackey. Ouyang Yu must be behind this matter. Ouyang Yu does things flawlessly. No one would discover this place. At this point, his face revealed an intense fury. The others didnt look any better. Chu Luo was puzzled. Since you know its him, go teach him a lesson. This person has an influential background. How influential? Chu Luo thought for a moment and asked, Is it as influential as Li Yans background? Li Yan? The five guys looked confused. It wasnt that they didnt know Master Li, but they simply didnt know that the legendary figure was called Li Yan. Seeing their reaction, Chu Luo thought that they didnt know about Li Yan and couldnt help but lament in her heart. Didnt they say that that person was famous throughout the world? Why havent these people heard of him? At this thought, she immediately dismissed the thought of asking Li Yan for help. She asked in a different way, Can Ouyang Yus background influence the games operators in Battle of Lightyears? How is that possible! This time, the five boys had replied at the same time. Tang Zhiyun said, Even the people from the top family of the empire cant control the operators of Battle of Lightyears. Chu Luo heard what she wanted to hear and nodded in satisfaction. In that case, lets torture Ouyang Yu and his gang in the game first. As for real life, she had plenty of ways to teach those people a lesson. As they spoke, they walked towards the nearest restaurant. After dinner, Chu Luo asked the service staff to bring over a pen and a notebook. She wrote and drew on them for a while before tearing off five pieces of paper and giving one to each person. The five of them were dumbfounded. Junior, whats this? Chu Luo definitely wouldnt tell them that she had drawn this talisman using a trace of divine power from Phoenix. She said to them seriously, This is an improvised drawing of mine. You must keep it on you at all times. Tang Zhiyun and the others were baffled. Just now, they had thought that Chu Luo was like a heroine and was especially powerful. How did she become so childish after just one meal? Wang Mingtao had always admired Chu Luo in-game. The few moves that Chu Luo had just displayed during the fight made him admire her even more. When Chu Luo handed him the piece of paper, he immediately took it and praised it. Sister Chus drawings are very abstract. Chu Luo glanced at Wang Mingtao, who didnt know what was good for him and who paused mid-sentence. Wang Mingtao immediately said in a fawning tone, Sister Chu, I promise to keep this drawing with me at all times and love it like its our Wang familys heirloom. When Chu Luo and the other four heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. They still had to compete tomorrow, so they prepared to go back early to rest. Tang Zhiyun asked Chu Luo, Junior, where is your chauffeur? Chu Luo said casually, On the way here. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, the chauffeur called her. She reported her location. Tang Zhiyun said, Then lets accompany you until the chauffeur comes. The chauffeur who was coming to pick Chu Luo up arrived faster than expected. When the car stopped beside them, Tang Zhiyun said to Chu Luo, The competition will be more intense for the next three days. If you cant take it, you must tell me. Xie Minghai chimed in, Why dont you go buy a box of vitamin drinks, Little Chuchu? We always do this during competitions. Although Chu Luo had never drunk the vitamin drink they mentioned, she knew immediately that it wasnt anything useful. She said, No need. Then, she said, Dont drink that kind of beverage. If youre too tired, take one of the pills that I got someone to deliver to you. The others actually stopped talking at the same time. Chu Luo looked at them. Dont tell me you havent taken any of it? The guys were silent for a while. It was Tang Zhiyun who spoke first. He lowered his voice a few degrees. We are worried that someone will report us if they find out. There is a rule in Battle of Lightyears that participants are not allowed to take prohibited medicine. Chu Luo: You think I gave you prohibited drugs? Chu Luos voice wasnt soft. As soon as she finished speaking, the boys subconsciously looked around. Seeing their reaction, Chu Luo resisted the urge to hold her forehead. The pills were purely made from Chinese herbs and are used to relieve fatigue. Its nothing that stimulates the brain at all. What are you worried about? The boys scratched their heads in embarrassment. Yu Lei said, Since Little Junior Sister has said so, Ill go back and try it. Coincidentally, Ive been a little agitated from playing in the competition for the past two days, and I need to ease myself. The other three agreed. The five of them left. Chu Luo waited for them to leave before she opened the car door and got in. When she returned to the old district residence, it was already half-past ten. Chu Luo walked into the courtyard and subconsciously glanced at the grapevines. Under the street lamp, she could see that the bunches of grapes were growing really well. She looked at them and swallowed her saliva before walking over. At this moment, footsteps could be heard from the side. Chu Luo tilted her head to look and asked subconsciously, Why are you at my house? Li Yan glanced at her coldly and reached for a bunch of grapes on the vine. Hey, dont Before Chu Luo could stop him, Li Yan had already plucked the grapes and handed them to her. Chu Luo looked at the bunch of unripe grapes and her petite face looked conflicted. She was silent for a while before looking at him and saying, The grapes arent ripe yet. Do you want to kill me with the sourness? A gust of cold air immediately emanated from opposite her. Chu Luo didnt mind at all. After saying this, she lectured him even more self-righteously, If I eat this bunch of grapes, my teeth will definitely feel sore Youre not trying to make me unable to eat properly for the next few days, are you? Li Yans expression turned even colder. Its fine if you dont want to eat them. After saying that, he took the bunch of grapes and walked into the courtyard. Chu Luo hurriedly followed him. Recalling that he hadnt answered the first question, she asked again, Why are you here? Li Yan tilted his head to look at her and retracted his gaze. I havent learned how to use my inner strength to unblock my acupoints. Chu Luo froze for a moment. Li Yan took two steps forward and saw that she didnt follow him, so he stopped and looked at her coldly. Chu Luo followed him again and said in a displeased tone, Didnt we agree not to conduct lessons for the next few days? This time, Li Yan stopped. Chu Luo didnt notice and almost bumped into him. She quickly stopped and looked at him. Li Yan lowered his gaze to look at her and said, I told you before, I dont like to spend too much time on one thing. I have to learn how to use my inner strength to unblock my acupoints in the next few days. Seeing that he was so serious, Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. However, she still made herself clear. I wont be free these next few days. I can only teach you at night. Okay. Chapter 90 - Hey, Didn’t We Agree for You to Come at Night? The next day, when Chu Luo got up and went downstairs, she saw someone walking in with a large plate of grapes. Her gaze subconsciously followed the plate of grapes to the coffee table beside the sofa. After that person put down the grapes, he said respectfully to her, Miss Chu, these are the grapes that were picked from the vineyard in the suburbs. Ive already washed them for you. You can eat them directly. Chu Luo nodded and the man left. After he had left, she quickly walked over, plucked a grape, and put it in her mouth. The grapes had thin skin and thick flesh, and they were filled with fragrance. After eating a few grapes, Chu Luo carried a bunch of grapes and walked out of the door. Indeed, she saw Li Yan and Qin Ming practicing in the courtyard. Li Yan was wearing a white training suit this morning while Qin Ming was wearing casual pants and a black singlet. Qin Mings muscles were very developed. Compared to him, Li Yan looked much frailer. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. However, Li Yans aura was too powerful and his moves were ruthless, forcing Qin Ming to retreat continuously. The two of them practiced for a while before Li Yan stopped and Qin Ming turned to leave. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, who was standing there. Her eyes shifted, and she plucked a grape and flicked it at him with her internal energy. Only after flicking it away did she warn him, Li Yan, watch out. The grape was fast like an arrow. Just as it was about to hit Li Yan, he unexpectedly reacted swiftly and dodged it. Seeing that he actually managed to dodge it, Chu Luo flicked another grape in disbelief. Again, Li Yan managed to dodge it. Feeling playful, Chu Luo quickly plucked a few grapes and continued flicking them at Li Yan. This time, as Li Yan dodged, he directly pulled out the whip from his waist to stop the grapes and swung the whip towards her at the same time. Chu Luo wanted to jump to the side, but just as she was about to jump, she suddenly remembered the lesson last time. She turned around, wanting to jump to the other side. In the next second. The whip rolled and brought her in front of him. Li Yan narrowed his eyes and asked dangerously, Is it very fun? Chu Luo brought the grapes in her hand to him and said with a smile, I came to deliver grapes to you. Im not eating. Li Yan retracted his whip. Since youre free now, lets practice for half an hour. Im not Li Yan didnt give Chu Luo a chance to refuse and directly proceeded to tap her acupoints. Chu Luo shielded the grapes in her hand and retreated a few meters with a tap of her toes. Hey, didnt we agree for you to come at night? Despite saying that, she shot the grape at him as a weapon. As she shot the grapes at him, she said, Since you didnt keep your word, dont blame me for being rude to you. After saying that, she ate the remaining grape and attacked him. The two of them practiced in the courtyard for half an hour before going to eat. After the meal, Chu Luo went straight to the study. There were more than two hundred teams participating in the national competition. In three days, only ten teams would be chosen, so it was much more competitive than the qualifying rounds. The national competition continued in the form of PK between two teams. There were two matches in the morning and two in the afternoon. The team that lost would be eliminated. The opponents were randomly allocated. Right after the competition started, the entire Internet and gaming circles were filled with updates from the Battle of Lightyears competitions. Even on the streets, the large advertisement screens were broadcasting the competition. The invisible glint and flash of cold steel, along with the bloody rain, made even those who didnt know how to play the game feel their blood boil. After the female player, [Bai Ling], had appeared in public many times, there was a wave of discussion both on the Internet and outside the Internet. This Bai Ling must be a catfish. Its impossible for a woman to operate a game character from Battle of Lightyears so awesomely! When this comment was published, it instantly garnered more than ten thousand likes. Someone started to ridicule her. This team called Phoenix Skies Legend is really creative. Letting someone play a female account will definitely be beneficial to their team. Isnt the one who plays a female character most awesomely that madam? I heard that her healing arts are famous throughout the entire empire. Tsk~ You dont know this, do you? Actually, that madam isnt famous for her healing skills but for her looks. Previously, her photo was exposed on the forum. Those looks, tsk tsk, its not inferior to those of famous celebrities. Really? I wonder if that madam participated in the competition this time. If she did, I would definitely go and watch. Well know whether or not they participated in the competition by looking at the participating members from Jinling Gang. When this was said, many people went to take a look. The topic of discussion about whether [Bai Ling] was a catfish shifted to the wife of the gang leader, [Yangliu Yiyi]. Other than the discussions about [Bai Ling] in the outside world, the participants were also discussing her in private. If it werent for her impressive operating skills, I would have thought that she was an RMB player[1]. How could anyone level up their Battle of Lightyears account to the maximum level in just a few days? How is that possible? In Battle of Lightyears, one can only use money to level up to Level 85. For the subsequent levels, the players must level up themselves. Thats why I said [Bai Ling] was impressive! [Bai Ling] must be a smurf account or an insider whod opened a back door. Didnt someone check his IP before? I heard that the person who checked his IP ended up being exposed. Also, it might be a smurf account opened by one of the top ten masters in the world. No matter what everyone guessed, everyone thought that [Bai Ling] was a catfish. No one believed that [Bai Ling] was really a girl. After three days of fighting, ten teams were finally chosen. Among them were Phoenix Skies Legend, What Can The Heavens Do About Me, and the Jinling Gang. Looking at the three names that happened to be on the list, Xie Minghai slammed his hand on the computer desk. Weve fought so many PK matches in three days, but never got matched up with What Can The Heavens Do About Me in any of them. Xu Qingfeng pushed his glasses up his nose bridge and sneered. What are you worried about? Well definitely meet in the finals. In the two days of the finals, there were to be team battles every day. The system would divide the ten teams into two teams. Theyd have to build a castle and fight for resources. In the final city battle, the team that lost would be eliminated. On the last day of the interstellar war, the five teams remaining would have to rely on their own abilities to stay until the final advancement World Championship. Actually, the highlight would be the last interstellar war. The Battle of Lightyears game graphics was especially exquisite and beautiful. The galaxy was so mysterious that it satisfied most peoples fantasies. While waiting for the system to allocate the teams, Tang Zhiyun spoke to them. A captain will definitely be chosen for the team battle. If we end up in the same team as What Can The Heavens Do About Me later, that person will definitely think of ways to get the captain title. Hmph! Who does he think he is? If he wants to get the title of captain, hed have to ask for my tridents approval first. Xie Minghai controlled his game character to raise the trident in his hand. Xu Qingfeng said, Ouyang Yu has many tricks up his sleeve and likes to play dirty. Its not impossible for him to bribe other candidates. Yu Lei: No, we cant let him be the captain. Otherwise, he will definitely find a way to deal with us. Chu Luo looked at the anxious trio and asked in confusion, Other than the elections, is there no other way for a person to get the captain title? This has been an unwritten rule all these years. Since its unwritten, lets break this rule. Before the four of them could react, the system had already divided these teams into two teams. Indeed, Phoenix Skies Legend and What Can The Heavens Do About Me were grouped together. In their group were Breaking Out of the Empire, Sky Dragon Legend, and Atlas Gang. Each team had an hour to choose their captain and assign missions. The team leader of Atlas Gang, [Breaking Iron Steed], was the first to speak: Since were in the same group, we must choose a team captain. [Unrivaled Killer God] from Breaking Out of the Empire: The Captain must have strong leadership abilities. I think I can do it. [Evil God Defying Heavens] from Sky Dragon Legend: This is a huge competition, a match that determines life and death. Its not a gang fight. I think we should vote. After the three team leaders finished speaking, the What Can The Heavens Do About Me team leader, [Laughing Ocean], said: I agree to vote to elect the captain. Thats fair too. In this match, Chu Luo, Tang Zhiyun, and the other three turned on the voice chat. Xie Minghai sneered when he heard those words. Just wait and see. Ouyang Yu is definitely going to poke these captains in private and give them benefits. Chu Luo said, Then dont give him the time to poke other people in private. The other three asked her what she was planning to do. [Bai Ling]: We come from different districts. No one knows who has real ability. Since were going to choose a captain, why dont we compete? [Unrivaled Killer God]: Its a waste of time to compete. [Bai Ling]: Who said that its a waste of time? Only someone without ability would say that. [Unrivaled Killer God]: You! [Unrivaled Killer God]: Why would a person playing a female account like you be so arrogant? [Bai Ling]: Since you look down on players using female accounts, lets have a competition of two rounds. In the first round, in ten minutes, everyone will use text to explain how they are going to fight in the team battle today. In the second round, it will be a one-on-one PK. Whoever wins will be given the final say. [Unrivaled Killer God] was probably angered by [Bai Ling]s arrogant tone and didnt reply immediately. Instead, [Laughing Ocean] suddenly said, I agree with [Bai Ling]s suggestion. The other teams discussed in private and agreed with Chu Luos suggestion. However, [Laughing Ocean] added: But if we do this, its the leader of each team that competes. Does anyone have any objections? [1] A player who pays a lot of money to buy coins for equipment and gear in the game Chapter 91 - F*ck! Is This Still Normal? Too Impressive When the other teams saw [Laughing Ocean]s words, they seemed to have smelled something and sat in front of their computers, waiting to watch a good show. Ouyang Yu, who was sitting in front of the computer, had a mocking smile on his face. Three years ago, I managed to disqualify you people from the competition. Today, you want to snatch my Captains title? Dont blame me for being impolite again. At that moment, the system suddenly sent a message. The captain of Phoenix Skies Legend, [Carefree Wanderer], had given up his position and [Bai Ling] became the team leader. The other team members: !!! This [Carefree Wanderer] is crazy. He actually relinquished his position as leader to [Bai Ling]. Maybe [Bai Ling] really has a hidden identity. Why dont we see how powerful [Bai Ling] is first? It wont be good if we really offend him if hes a big boss. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Tang Zhiyun and the other three people sitting in front of the computer hadnt expected that. The four of them exchanged a glance. Understanding each others intentions, Tang Zhiyun decided to transfer the position of team leader to Chu Luo. This decision made the other three teams come up with all kinds of conjectures. Conversely, this was beneficial to Chu Luo. Seeing the other three teams remaining silent, Ouyang Yu snorted. Changing leaders at the last minute? Tang Zhiyun, you knew that you would lose to me, didnt you? But so what if you switch to [Bai Ling]? I dont believe that a player who has just leveled up will be able to beat me. [Laughing Ocean]: Since no one has any objections, lets end the battle quickly. Ill make it clear first that no matter who loses, they will have to listen to the Captains instructions unconditionally. The team leaders agreed at the same time. After checking the time, the team leaders opened their notebooks and started typing their strategy in words. Tang Zhiyun and the others couldnt see what Chu Luo had written, but through the microphone, they could hear the sound of the keyboard from the other side. The sound of the keyboard was very fast. As they listened, their heartbeats actually synchronized with the rhythm of the keyboard. Worried that their conversation would disturb Chu Luo, the four of them could only communicate with their eyes. Xie Minghai asked, Do you think Little Chuchu knows how to write battle strategies? Yu Lei shrugged. Xu Qingfeng pushed his glasses. Tang Zhiyun shook his head and gestured for everyone to wait. Ten minutes passed quickly. When the time was up, the five team leaders simultaneously uploaded the strategy they had written. Everyone took turns looking at the five peoples strategies. Then, the entire team fell into silence. However, there were discussions among the other teams. D*mn! After reading the strategy written by [Bai Ling], I can confirm that hes using a smurf account. No newcomer can plan a team battle so flawlessly. I think I can see our team winning. Although the battle strategy of [Laughing Ocean] is a little sinister, its not bad. As long as we can win in the team battle, its normal to have all kinds of sneak attacks and assassinations. Regardless, the other three team leaders felt inferior and left the competition. In the end, only [Bai Ling] and [Laughing Ocean] were left. At this moment, no one said that [Bai Ling] was a catfish. But they all had the same thought that [Bai Ling] was definitely a smurf account operated by some god. [Bai Ling] and [Laughing Ocean] stood opposite each other. The two of them only had to PK to decide who would be the captain of this team. At this moment, [Laughing Ocean] typed: Since were in the same team now, why dont we turn on the video call during PK? This way, we can communicate with each other better. Chu Luos lips curled into a cold smile. [Bai Ling]: As long as you can beat me in PK, we will turn on video call. Everyone fell silent and stared at the two game characters on the screen. [Laughing Ocean] was obviously provoked by [Bai Ling]s tone. [Laughing Ocean]: In that case, lets end the battle quickly. Whoever drops 50% of the other partys health will win. [Bai Ling]: Sure. System: [Laughing Ocean] has issued a PK challenge to [Bai Ling]. Accept or Decline. Chu Luo clicked accept. The two game characters instantly entered PK mode. The max-level players had full bars in all aspects. If one side wanted to defeat the other, it would be impossible without better operating skills and adaptability. Everyone sitting in front of the computer stared at the gorgeous skills and peerless movement that filled the entire computer screen. They were so shocked that their mouths formed an O shape. D*mn, if I didnt know that they were PK-ing to choose their captain, I would have thought that they had some deep hatred. Any one of these skills can instantly kill a Big Boss above level 80. Ive checked on this [Bai Ling]. Hes known as the PK Mad Demon by the players in the Imperial District. It seems that the name PK Mad Demon isnt for nothing. [Laughing Ocean] made it into the World Championship last year. His capability cant be underestimated. Both of them are so powerful. Their PK wont take very long, right? As soon as this person finished speaking, the health bar above [Laughing Ocean]s head decreased to 80% after he failed to dodge a series of attacks by [Bai Ling]. Holy shit! What a cool godly movement! What powerful maneuvering! This was the first time Ouyang Yu had been beaten up to such a sorry state. The casual expression on his face instantly disappeared, and his eyes that were staring at the computer screen turned gloomy. His fingers flew even faster. Chu Luo didnt intend to engage in a war of attrition with [Laughing Ocean]. When she realized that [Laughing Ocean] wanted to use evil tricks against her, all the more she didnt stand on ceremony with him. Five minutes later, the PK competition ended. Everyone looked at [Laughing Ocean] with his remaining 49% of health, then at [Bai Ling], with 55% health remaining, and their hearts couldnt calm down for a long time. [Bai Ling]: You lost! [Laughing Ocean] didnt answer. The others sitting in front of the computer couldnt come back to their senses for a long time. Everyone only had one thought in their hearts: F*ck! Is this still normal? Too impressive! Chu Luo could hear the cheers of her four teammates through the microphone. Yu Lei laughed loudly and said, Why am I so happy to see my junior beating up Ouyang Yu? Tang Zhiyun asked, Junior Sister, did you hold back? Xie Minghai chimed in, I think Little Chuchu shouldnt have lost so much blood. Chu Luo curled her lips. Its just a team battle today. Well save the matter of beating up our opponents for the finale. Hahahaha Her teammates laughed at the same time. Xie Minghai replied, Thats right. The entire interstellar competition will be broadcasted online tomorrow. Well let everyone see how Ouyang Yu gets beaten up by us. After the two sides had chosen their team captains, the team battle officially began. As expected, Chu Luos team won. While everyone was cheering, [Laughing Ocean] sent a provocative message to [Bai Ling]: In tomorrows interstellar battle, everyone will rely on their own abilities, [Bai Ling]. See you on the battlefield! I wont show mercy again. With that, he went offline. Chu Luo pursed her lips, said goodbye to Tang Zhiyun and the gang, and went offline. As soon as she turned off the computer, she realized that she was very hungry. She stood up and walked out of the study. To her surprise, she bumped into Li Yan, who had just come out of another room. Chu Luo looked at him and thought about how this person seemed to have been staying at her house for the past few days. Just as she was about to say something, Li Yan said to her, Go down and eat. After that, come with me to someplace. Where? Chu Luo frowned. I want to conserve my energy and prepare for the final competition. Li Yan looked at her coldly for a few seconds before saying, To my house. Huh? Chu Luo looked at him strangely. Li Yan walked downstairs first. Chu Luo quickly followed him down the stairs and asked, Why am I going to your house? To help me deal with someone. Ill give you a set of game equipment. ? Chu Luo blinked her big, confused eyes and asked subconsciously, Who is it that you cant deal with? Li Yan was delighted by her words and the cold aura around him subconsciously disappeared. He said, Someone placed a batch of Gu worms near my house. A batch? Chu Luo was shocked. What evil thing did you do to make that person release a batch of Gu worms outside your house? When Li Yan heard this, his aura turned cold again. He glanced at her coldly and continued walking downstairs. Chu Luo wrinkled her nose at his back. At this moment, Li Yan said without looking back, In this world, its not always doing evil deeds that gets you hated by others. Chu Luo looked at his back and wondered what he meant. Li Yan was already downstairs. He saw that Chu Luo was still standing on the stairs and turned to look at her. His gaze was deep and cold, filled with indifference towards everything. Chu Luo looked into his eyes and suddenly remembered that a few years ago, he had burned to death half of his clan and ended up with crippled legs. She opened her mouth and said, You Mm? Chu Luo had wanted to ask about it, but she felt that it was a little strange to ask like this. She quickly walked down and looked at him. Alright, Ill help you deal with the Gu worms later, but what do you mean by gaming equipment? Li Yan looked into her eyes and asked, After entering the World Championship, do you think you and your teammates can win using only computers? Cant we? Ha, naive! Li Yan then walked towards the dining table, leaving Chu Luo glaring at him with a displeased expression. After dinner, the two of them got into the car and headed towards the Li residence. Chapter 92 - Someone Wants to Curse Master Li with Love Gu Every time Li Yan came to Chu Luos place, he would wear a mask and enter and exit her place in a car. Thus, no one could associate the person at Chu Luos house with the terrifying Master Li. Qin Ming drove while Chu Luo and Li Yan sat in the back. It was seven oclock in the evening. From the old district to the Li residence, they could go around the bustling new district and take the outer ring expressway. Forty minutes later, they entered the Li familys territory. Chu Luo looked at the road in front of her and tilted her head to ask Li Yan, Do you know where the perpetrator had cast the Gu worms from? West Gate. West Gate? The West Gate facing the river beside the residence. Chu Luo nodded. She guessed that the person whod cast the Gu worms had secretly come over from the river and asked, How did you know that that person cast a batch of Gu worms? Li Yan moved his fingers on his knees. The Li family has a few Gu Masters under its payroll. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo was unhappy to hear this. Since you have Gu Masters at your disposal, why did you call me here? She was very busy! Li Yan finally turned his head to glance at her. Seeing the unhappiness on her face, he moved his fingers on his knees again and said in a murderous tone, I suspect that theres a traitor among those Gu Masters. Chu Luo looked at his side profile. Do you already have a way to find out who this person is? Mm. The car drove straight through the Li residences gate. After a while, it stopped in front of Li Yans courtyard. After Chu Luo and Li Yan alighted, they walked into his courtyard at the same time. Li Yan had already taken off his mask before entering the Li residence. The moment he alighted, the people standing guard around him greeted respectfully, Master! Qin Ming didnt follow them in. Chu Luo followed Li Yan into the living room and first observed the surroundings. Then, she took out the bell that shed confiscated last time and shook it lightly. She listened carefully before saying to Li Yan, who was standing at the side, There are a lot of Gu worms in your house. Li Yan responded with a heavy expression. Chu Luo carried the bell upstairs and Li Yan followed. After Chu Luo went upstairs, she shook the bell and walked towards a room. She didnt stop until she was standing in front of a door. She pointed and asked, What room is this? My bedroom. Li Yan pushed open the door. Chu Luo looked at his bedroom suite, which was cold in color as usual, and wanted to complain again. Couldnt this persons place have a few warm colors? This person was cold to begin with, and with his bedroom being painted with such cold colors, Chu Luo felt that it wouldnt get hot even if she didnt turn on the air conditioner in this room. After complaining in her heart, she walked inside. There was a small living room outside. Chu Luo searched the sofa in the small living room and found a few squirming worms. A cold voice came from behind. What kind of Gu worms are those? Chu Luo looked away from the worms and gave him a meaningful look. Li Yan returned her gaze with his pitch-black eyes. Chu Luo said, Love Gu. Li Yan pursed his lips tightly and didnt speak, but the cold air from his body kept seeping out. Chu Luo searched his bedroom for a while. In the end, she even searched further inside. Indeed, she also found worms on his bed. She found a transparent bottle and put the worms in it using clamps. Chu Luo placed them on a surface and said, Luckily, youve been staying at my place for the past few days. If you had stayed at your place, you would have At this point, she suddenly stopped talking. Would have what? Li Yans voice was low. Chu Luo first glanced at his incomparably handsome face before looking at his golden ratio figure. Thinking that since this person was already so old, he must have had sex before, she said, Actually, its nothing much. Would have had sex with a woman, thats all. Li Yans gaze instantly turned icy and his body exuded a strong murderous aura. It seemed like he really hated this kind of thing. Chu Luo was shocked by his reaction. However, given his status, it was normal for him to be unhappy if he was forced by a woman in this way. She said, Since that person had put so many Love Gu in your courtyard, she must want to have sex with you. Why dont we bait her out? Li Yan looked at the excited little thing and asked in a low voice, How? The Love Gu must be planted in two people. As long as one person gets horny, the other party will follow suit. The person who wants to cast the Gu worms on you is also very generous. To think she let so many worms in. That means she also has many of these worms pairs. As long as you are poisoned by one of the Gu, she will immediately notice You mean, I have to be poisoned before I can fish her out? Chu Luo realized that the man beside her had become more murderous and subconsciously took a small step back. Then she said, Thats the only way to fish her out. It would take a lot of time otherwise. Li Yan lowered his cold eyes and seemed to be considering it. Chu Luo assured him, Dont worry. In this world, no one knows how to deal with these Gu worms better than I do. As soon as you let one worm into your body and fish that person out, I will immediately get the worm out. Li Yan didnt answer her immediately. What will happen after Im poisoned by this Gu? Erm Youll want to get close to the other person who is poisoned by the Gu. After Im poisoned by the Gu, how long will it take to fish her out? That person must be hiding near your residence. Most likely Under Li Yans dangerous and irritable gaze, Chu Luo changed her tune. Shell be here in ten minutes. Okay. Li Yan held in his strong nausea and extended his hand to her. Chu Luo looked at the cold Li Yan and his outstretched arm. She walked over to take the bottle and placed a worm on his arm. The worm moved to attach itself to his skin and pierce it with its feelers. Chu Luo thought for a moment, took out the bell, and quickly shook it. She also quickly chanted something Li Yan couldnt understand. After the worm had crawled into his skin, Chu Luo stopped. She looked at him. He looked at her, too. How do you feel? Actually, Chu Luo only knew that the Love Gu was planted in men and women and didnt know what the exact feeling was, so she was a little curious. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo, who had suddenly turned into a curious child, and sat on the edge of the bed with his eyes lowered. Chu Luo walked over and stood in front of him, looking at his expression. One stood and one sat for about ten minutes. Li Yan said, That person is here. Chu Luo quickly grabbed the bell in her hand and walked out of the door. Li Yan followed. The two of them went to the small living room outside the bedroom. Chu Luo quickly said to him, Wheres the switch in the room? Turn off the lights. Li Yan walked over to turn off the lights. There was actually moonlight tonight, but the curtains in Li Yans bedroom were thick. Once the lights were off, they couldnt see anything. The two of them didnt wait long before the door opened slightly. Shes here, Chu Luo said as she quickly hid behind the door. Li Yan turned around and sat down on the sofa. At this moment, the door was opened from the outside. A woman in a white dress was standing there with her back facing the light in the corridor. This woman was tall and had perfect curves. Her long hair hung loosely on her shoulders. Even if one couldnt see her face clearly, one could guess that her looks werent bad. The woman stood outside the door and looked in. When she saw that Li Yan was sitting on the sofa, she immediately called out happily, Master Li. Li Yan didnt answer. The woman didnt mind and walked in. After the woman entered, Chu Luo quickly tapped her acupoints and said to Li Yan, Ill go catch the person whod planted the Gu worms. With that, she left. Chu Luo quickly blocked the Gu Master beneath the courtyard wall. Youre quite bold to have planted Gu worms on Li Yan. The Gu Master stared at Chu Luo fiercely and quietly took out a Gu worm. Who are you? You dont have the right to know who I am. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, she took out the bell and quickly shook it. The sound of the bell became a little strange in this quiet courtyard. That person obviously recognized the bell in Chu Luos hand. When he saw the bell, his expression changed. The moment Chu Luo shook the bell, he wanted to escape. Now that youre here, do you still think you can escape? As Chu Luo spoke, the bell in her hand rang even faster. Ahhh The Gu worms on that person started to act up. They all went into his body uncontrollably, making him roll on the ground in pain. At this moment, rapid footsteps could be heard coming from outside the courtyard. Soon, Qin Ming walked in with a group of bodyguards. Chu Luo pointed at the person who was rolling on the ground. You can take him away. Take him. Qin Ming raised his hand and gestured to the bodyguards. Two people came over and escorted the man away quickly. Then, he said to the others, Guard outside. Yes. After those people had left, Qin Ming asked, Miss Chu, wheres Master? Chu Luo pointed into the building. In his bedroom. At this point, she suddenly muttered, I wonder if he can control himself. I hope his beastly instincts didnt flare up! When Qin Ming heard this, his expression changed drastically. He turned around and ran towards the door. Chu Luo followed behind him. The two of them quickly arrived outside Li Yans bedroom upstairs. Qin Ming stood there and didnt immediately enter. Chu Luo looked at him in confusion. Qin Ming turned to look at her and said, Miss Chu, please knock on the door. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes for a while before walking to the door and pushing it open. The lights in the bedroom were still switched off and Li Yan was standing in the middle of the small living room. That murderous aura was so sharp that no one could dare to look at him directly. Li Yan, Chu Luo called to him. Li Yan looked over and said in a flat tone, Turn on the lights. Qin Ming, who was standing behind Chu Luo, quickly came in and turned on the lights. When the two of them saw the scene in the small living room, they were stunned. Chapter 93 - See If I Don’t Throw You Downstairs It wasnt that the living room was messy or that there was something inappropriate for children there. It was that the living room was too clean and tidy. It was so clean and tidy that it was as if no woman had entered at all. Chu Luos gaze swept across him and she suddenly saw the open window. She couldnt help but ask, Wheres that woman? Li Yan turned to look at the window. Chu Luo subconsciously walked over to take a look. When she did, she was shocked to see the woman below. As the force of the impact was too great, her body was embedded in the soil. It was unknown if she was unconscious or if she had been killed. She turned around to look at Li Yan and pointed down. Dont tell me you threw her out from here? Mm, Li Yan replied before shifting his gaze to Qin Ming. Qin Ming quickly reported to him, Master, that person has been captured. The other Gu Masters are treating him right now. He then stood there waiting for Li Yans order. Li Yans expression was extremely cold. Since he likes to cast Gu worms, let him have a taste of all kinds of them for the rest of his life. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Then, he said, Investigate who this person is. Qin Ming straightened his body. Yes. With that, he left. The moment Qin Ming left, Li Yan walked to the sofa and sat down. Chu Luo followed him and asked, How did you feel when that woman came in just now? After asking this, she realized that she was suddenly a little nervous. She subconsciously widened her eyes and stared at his expression. Li Yan glanced at her and said calmly, Disgusted. Chu Luo: Why was this answer different from what she had imagined? Seeing Chu Luo suddenly freeze, Li Yan stood up unhappily and walked towards the door. Chu Luo quickly snapped back to reality and asked, Where are you going? Ill send you back. Hey, I havent removed the Gu worm for you. Do it later. Chu Luo looked at his back as he walked out after saying that and quickly followed him. After following him, she asked, Did you know that I did something to the Gu worm in your body? Mm. But thats not right either. I only let the Gu worm stay on your arm and not climb into your heart. But when you saw that woman and the two Gu worms met, did you really not do anything? I did. Chu Luo puffed up her cheeks and glared at him. I threw her out the window. Chu Luo: Pfft Youre such a bad man who doesnt know how to cherish the fairer sex. Li Yan suddenly stopped. Chu Luo didnt notice it and bumped into his back. Oof why did you suddenly stop? Chu Luo covered her nose that was in pain from the collision and quickly took a step back. Li Yan turned around and looked at her with his dark eyes. Just as Chu Luo looked back at him with those big, confused eyes, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. What what are you doing? See if I can throw you down the stairs. Li Yan then pulled her towards the staircase. How dare you! If you throw me down, I wont cure you of the Gu worm. Not only will I not undo it, Ill even cast ten no, a hundred types of Gu worms. Li Yan didnt answer her and quickened his pace. He realized that holding her didnt make him feel disgusted at all. Chu Luo was being pulled along. As she quickened her pace, she tried to free her hand from his iron grip. Li Yan threatened in a low voice, If you keep causing trouble, forget about going back tonight. Chu Luo stopped struggling and glared at him. Do you think you can keep me here? Li Yan didnt answer. He pulled her to the staircase before letting go of her wrist. Once her hand was free, Chu Luo put it behind her back and looked at him warily. Unexpectedly, Li Yan went downstairs immediately. By the time they returned to Chu Luos house, it was already past eleven. After Chu Luo lured out the Gu worm from Li Yans arm and destroyed it, she returned to her room to sleep. The next day, Chu Luo especially woke up early. To her surprise, Li Yan arrived before her. Li Yan didnt do his morning exercises. Instead, he was sitting in the living room downstairs, signing a few documents. Beside him stood his secretary, Tan Yinfei. When Chu Luo went downstairs, Tan Yinfei said to her, Miss Chu, the game equipment you wanted has been sent to you. Chu Luo was a little surprised as her gaze followed his finger and she looked at the big boxes piled beside the sofa. She quickly walked over and looked at the labels on it, then her eyes lit up. I heard from my seniors before that this brand has world-class performance. Its the ideal equipment for gamers. After saying that, she turned to the people standing outside the door and said, Help me install it quickly. Ill try using this equipment later. A few people walked in from outside the door, each of them carrying a paper box as they walked upstairs. Chu Luo immediately followed them. After Chu Luo went upstairs, Tan Yinfei asked Li Yan, Master, what should we do next? Get rid of that rat feces. Yes. The final competition of Battle of Lightyears began under the watchful eyes of thousands of people. The Blazing Glory Corporation, which was affiliated with Battle of Lightyears, had already promoted this competition vigorously before the selection competition. Now that it was the finals, they even spent a lot of money to broadcast it on various online platforms and television primetime slots. When the game characters from the five teams that had entered the finals appeared, the entire Internet erupted. All kinds of discussion posts flew everywhere. Do you want to bet on which team will advance in this match? Ive seen every match before. I think the last two teams to advance will be Phoenix Skies Legend and What Can The Heavens Do About Me. I think What Can The Heavens Do About Me has a greater advantage. After all, their team made it into the finals three years ago. They have experience fighting again this year. Didnt people say that [Bai Ling] from Phoenix Skies Legend is a gods smurf account? Maybe he can lead their team to level up. I think the other three teams arent weak either. Who knows who will advance when the time comes? No matter what the outside world said, at 8:30 in the morning, Battle of Lightyears closed the players online system and the members of all five teams were in position. The last round of the grand finals was an interstellar battle. It would test not only the combat strength of the few teams remaining but also their ability to react to various sudden situations. The system released a competition mission: The interstellar battle lasts for eight hours. Each player has only one chance to revive. The last surviving team wins. At nine in the morning, the competition officially began. The system teleported the five teams into the vast galaxy. Chu Luo and the others continued to talk into the microphone. Xie Minghai: D*mn! The five teams in our team arent placed in the same area! Xu Qingfeng said, There are benefits to this too. At least Ouyang Yu cant ally with the other teams to deal with our team first. Yu Lei: Thats hard to say. What if he manages to find the other teams before us? After the three of them finished speaking, they asked Tang Zhiyun and Chu Luo at the same time, Boss, Little Junior Sister, what do you think? Tang Zhiyun said, Since everyone has been placed in different areas, lets go look for them directly. As long as we can find them quickly and eliminate one team first, they will have one less chance to ally with Ouyang Yu. How? Xie Minghai said. The interstellar battle isnt like the land battles. The situation here changes rapidly. Other than looking for people, we also have to pay attention not to be sucked into the black hole. Also, weve got to keep an eye on those troublesome interstellar monsters. We will be wasting too much time. As Chu Luo listened to them, she suddenly remembered the changes in the galaxy that she had paid special attention to when she was doing the mission with [Y] the other day. At that time, she had realized that there was actually a pattern to the galaxy. At this thought, she suddenly had an idea and said to them, I know a way to avoid the black hole and lure them here. The others asked at the same time, What way? Chu Luo smiled. Nothing else in the galaxy can be teleported out, but the gorgeous colors can spread far. After saying that, she used a gorgeous skill. The nearby starry sky was illuminated by this gorgeous technique. Everyone who was watching the competition was dumbfounded when they saw [Bai Ling] suddenly use this skill. However, at this moment, another team rushed towards their team. The two teams faced each other and started fighting. During this tense and exciting moment, the audience, who were watching the live broadcast and could see where the five teams were, stared at the screen and couldnt help but discuss: [Bai Ling]s method of luring the snakes out of their holes is amazing. It actually really lured a team over! Their team was lucky. Coincidentally, one of the teams saw the glow of her formidable skill. If the other teams had been nearby, their team would have been besieged. Maybe [Bai Ling] had already guessed that there was only one team nearby. Tsk [Bai Ling] is indeed a PK demon. This technique and movement are amazing! But the other people from Phoenix Skies Legend are so impressive too. They cooperate well! Heavens! What gorgeous skills. Watching them fight, I feel like Im watching an interstellar battle. Wow Awesome! Holy shit! More than an hour later, there was news on the World Channel: [Congratulations! Team Phoenix Skies Legend has defeated the Atlas Gang!] The three teams that were still elsewhere in the galaxy: D*mn! What happened? How did Phoenix Skies Legend and Atlas Gang meet so soon? Ouyang Yu, who was sitting in front of his computer, looked at the world news. Disbelief flashed across his face. The teammate beside him asked worriedly, Team leader, do you think that [Bai Ling] is really a gods smurf account? Phoenix Skies Legend defeated a team so quickly. Will we be in danger? Another person said unhappily, Gangzi, what nonsense are you talking about? Its possible that their two teams just happened to meet. After which, he asked Ouyang Yu, Team leader, what do we do next? The corners of Ouyang Yus lips curled into a sinister smile. Since Phoenix Skies Legend likes to stand out so much, well let them eliminate the other two teams as well. Chapter 94 - The Exciting Empire Finals Tang Zhiyun and the others were very happy to have won the first battle. Yu Lei said, I didnt expect us to finish off a team so quickly. This is a good start. Xie Minghai laughed and said, Little Chuchus method is really useful. We just have to stay here and continue to lure the other teams over, right? Tang Zhiyun said, I think that the reason why the Atlas Gang was lured here just now was that we were close to them. That was why Junior Sisters light wave could reach them. Senior Tang is right, Chu Luo said. Weve dealt with the Atlas Gang. All the other teams know about it. They must be coming up with countermeasures and wont fight us easily. Tang Zhiyun thought for a moment. What do you think we should do next, Junior? What do you know about the Thirty-Six Stratagems? After Chu Luo suddenly asked this question, the four of them fell silent. Chu Luo didnt want them to answer. She curled her lips and said, Ive studied this a little. Why dont we have some fun? Chu Luos casual statement about having some fun was destined to kick off a bloody war. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The players had no rest for the eight hours of the national finals. It was 2:05 in the Imperial Capital. World news: [Congratulations to team Phoenix Skies Legend for defeating team Breaking Out of the Empire and team Sky Dragon Legend.] F*ck! F*ck! What happened? I feel like Im not smart enough. What exactly happened in the first few hours? Breaking Out of the Empire and Sky Dragon Legend are in different places. How did Phoenix Skies Legend manage to reap the benefits when the others were fighting? No, no, no I think in the past few hours, Phoenix Skies Legend has been using a few tricks. Im from the Chinese department. Recently, Ive been studying Sun Tzus Art of War. I think they used strategies from there. The thread suddenly fell silent. It was obvious that everyone had gone to look up Art of War. After more than ten seconds. Got it. Got it. I think its the cicada shedding its shell strategy. Tossing a brick to attract jade. Killing with a borrowed knife. Luring the tiger out of the mountain. A diversion. Everyone just about listed out all of the 36 stratagems. After a few minutes of silence, only the word Damn! could be heard to express their feelings. Even many Chinese department professors joined the discussion. Everyone came to a conclusion. Those who can come up with such a plan is definitely not an ordinary person. The more intense the discussion outside was, the worse the expressions of Ouyang Yus team sitting in front of the computer became. One of them couldnt hold it in anymore and said in frustration, Leader, were the only team left. We have to find Phoenix Skies Legend before their skills cool down. Otherwise How are we going to find them? The other persons tone became even more irritable. Phoenix Skies Legend has directly eliminated three teams. This proves that [Bai Ling] is definitely a gods smurf account. How much of a chance do we have against a smurf account? How can you dampen your own prestige by boosting the morale of others? Whats so great about a smurf account? Their team has only one [Bai Ling]. Its not like we havent faced the others in that team before. Lets kill the other four first, then deal with [Bai Ling]. I dont believe we cant defeat him! You make it sound so easy Shut up, all of you. Ouyang Yus expression darkened. Its just [Bai Ling] and youre already so scared! At this point, he took out his phone. Another person was a little worried. Team leader, the Battle of Lightyears gaming team has a rule that you cant contact the outside world during the competition. If youre discovered, youll be disqualified immediately and your account will be deleted. The reason why participants werent allowed to contact the outside world during the competition was to prevent them from asking about the situation of the other team. Therefore, before the competition, Battle of Lightyears had sent staff to the participants rooms to install several instruments. At the same time, they had also sent staff to guard the outside. When Ouyang Yu heard this, the corners of his lips curled up. In the capital, no one has ever been able to stop me, Ouyang Yu. Then, he said to another person, Find a way to block the instruments inside. That person didnt say anything. He gave him an OK sign and took out another laptop to quickly type on it. Its done. Ouyang Yu dialed a number quickly and the other party picked up quickly. He said, Send the news of Tang Zhiyun and the others cheating to the Internet, and also upload the video of Xue Hui being beaten up and sent to the hospital. He put away his phone and smiled confidently. On the other side. Tang Zhiyun and the others were extremely happy to have killed two teams in one go without using much strength. Xie Minghai said, I didnt expect that the Thirty-six Stratagems in Sun Tzus Art of War can be used in a game. Little Chuchu, youre so great at Chinese literature. Yu Lei slammed his desk and swore. Ive decided. Once the competition is over, Ill immediately go and learn the Art of War. When we enter the World Championship, well use this. Its best if we can beat the foreigners until they cant fight back. Although the other three didnt say it out loud, they shared the same thoughts as him. Everyone discussed for a while before their excitement cooled a little. At this moment, Chu Luo said, Theres only What Can The Heavens Do About Me left. The competition will end in more than an hour. Since theyve been hiding behind and dont dare to come out, well lure them out. After Chu Luo finished speaking, Tang Zhiyun suddenly said in a worried tone, Ouyang Yu is a sinister and cunning man. He will do anything to win the competition. I am worried that Boss, what are you worried about? Xie Minghai interrupted him. He felt that he was being too careful. They cant do anything in the competition right now. Three years ago, we were tricked by him. Thats why we were found out that you played two roles alone. Yu Lei also thought that Tang Zhiyun was being paranoid. Xu Qingfeng also voiced his opinion at this moment. Im just afraid that Ouyang Yu will use his identity to spread some negative comments about us outside the arena. Xie Minghai sneered. What rumors can he spread about us? If he dares to do that, well hand over the video from that night. Looks like we didnt beat up Xue Hui badly enough. Xu Qingfeng said, Weve already completely deleted all the videos hed recorded that night. Its impossible for him to have a video from that night. Tang Zhiyun asked, Junior, what do you think? Chu Luo thought for a while and said, What they can use to attack is that incident from three years ago. I wonder what the gaming team will do if that incident from back then is brought up again. Chu Luos words caused the four of them to fall silent. Xie Minghai slammed his stool. Ouyang Yu, that treacherous bastard. If he dares to bring up what happened three years ago, Ill definitely fight him to the death! Senior Xie, dont be rash. Chu Luos tone carried a comforting confidence. Ive studied the competition rules before. If the participants really have a previous record of misconduct, theyll deal with it according to the situation. In your case, it shouldnt be a big deal. So, we should take the initiative to attack now. On the other side. Tan Yinfei was reporting to Li Yan. Master, What Can The Heavens Do About Me wants to block our equipment. Li Yan pursed his lips into a cold smile and said, Stop him. With one order from Tan Yinfei, all the information on the other side was intercepted. Tan Yinfei asked, Master, do you want the gaming team to disqualify them? Li Yan looked at the computer in front of him and didnt look up. Not for now. Ouyang Yu and the others waited and waited but didnt hear any news of Phoenix Skies Legend being disqualified from the competition on the World Channel. Instead, they bumped into Phoenix Skies Legend. The moment the two teams faced each other, their swords were drawn. A fight could break out at any moment. [Laughing Ocean]: I underestimated you. [Turbid Liquor Glutton]: Why are you spouting so much nonsense? Im only waiting for this to end quickly so we can hold a celebration party. [Laughing Ocean]: Ha! A celebration party? That depends on whether you can afford to have it! The more confident and arrogant [Laughing Ocean] was, the more ruthlessly he would be slapped in the face. On this day, everyone paid attention to this match with their mouths agape and breaths held when the last two teams fought. That feeling where their hearts beat faster in time with the various skills on the screen. The excitement and exhilaration F*ck! How did [Bai Ling] manage to use this godly skill? He can actually use this ultimate skill a millisecond after the skill has cooled down. I think his opponent must be stunned. The team members of Phoenix Skies Legend work together really well. That [Carefree Wanderer]s handling is also excellent. Also, the move he used with [Bai Ling] blinded me. Did you notice that Phoenix Skies Legend seemed to have used another strategy just now? Many couldnt help but look through the thirty-six stratagems. Half an hour later, someone in the What Can The Heavens Do About Me team became anxious. F*ck! Whose smurf account is [Bai Ling]? This is simply cheating! Three years ago, I didnt realize that Tang Zhiyun and his men were this good at maneuvering and using skills. Damn it! If this continues, I will be killed by them! What should I do? Theyre attacking me in unison. F*ck! [Bai Ling] is using a chain skill. I cant hold on anymore. Shut up, all of you. Ouyang Yu was already irritated to begin with. Hearing their words, he got even more irritated. He gritted his teeth and said, Hold on, everyone. As long as my men upload the evidence regarding Tang Zhiyun and the gang online, the gaming team will definitely investigate. Even if the gaming team doesnt investigate, the police will get involved in Xue Huis matter! When they heard this, they immediately perked up and treated the game seriously. However 3:47 PM. World news: [Congratulations to team Phoenix Skies Legend for defeating What Can The Heavens Do About Me and for advancing to the World Championships.] Everyones computers instantly exploded with dazzling fireworks. Ouyang Yu and his teammates fell back into their chairs with ashen expressions. Tang Zhiyun and his teammates took off their earphones and jumped up from their seats. Ahhh Weve finally advanced! Hahaha I knew we could do it! Owww Im so excited! The boys jumped and screamed. In the end, they actually cried tears of joy. While Tang Zhiyun and his teammates were filled with joy, the expressions of Ouyang Yu and his team were extremely ugly. Ouyang Yu immediately stood up and pounded the computer in front of him. With a fierce expression, he said, I am not going to let you participate in the World Championships! Chapter 95 - : Chu Yan, Her Older Brother Chu Luo listened to the sobbing and laughing sounds on the other side and couldnt help but twitch the corners of her lips a few times. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she stood up from her seat and walked out of the door. She ran out of water in the study, so she wanted to go and drink some water before coming back to discuss with them where to eat tonight. As she walked out of the study, the sound of a keyboard came from the room beside her. Chu Luo was a little surprised and walked over. The door wasnt closed tightly. Chu Luo pushed open the door and was surprised to see Li Yan sitting inside. Not far from him sat a secretary who was also typing. When the door was pushed open, Li Yan and the secretary looked up at the same time. Chu Luo looked at the computer in front of Li Yan and asked strangely, Do you work here? Mm. Li Yan closed his laptop and stood up to walk over. What are you doing? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Im going to get some water. Chu Luo was about to go downstairs after answering when she suddenly thought of something. She looked at him and asked, Why do you work at my house? My house and company arent safe. The secretary, who was sitting there eavesdropping, typed a series of characters by accident on his laptop. He quickly adjusted his expression and calmly deleted the few erroneous lines before continuing to work. When Chu Luo heard Li Yan say that, she thought about the batch of Love Gu from last night and looked at him sympathetically. How did that woman get into your house last night? And what exactly was her motive? Li Yan instantly exuded a murderous aura but didnt answer her. Seeing that he didnt answer, Chu Luo turned around and walked downstairs casually. Li Yan followed behind her. Chu Luo had just drunk her water when her phone rang. It was from Wu Yiyao. She swiped her phone to answer the call, and Wu Yiyaos gentle laughter could be heard. Sister Chu, congratulations on your teams advancement. Chu Luo giggled and said, Thank you. The two of them spoke for a while before Chu Luo asked about her health for the past few days. Wu Yiyao couldnt hide the joy in her voice as she told her, Im recovering very well now. I even received an offer from Imperial University yesterday. After this summer break, Ill be able to go to Imperial University to teach once Ive recovered. Chu Luo was happy for her when she heard this. The two of them spoke for a while more before hanging up. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo saw that Li Yan was still standing beside her and asked in confusion, Didnt you want to drink water? Li Yan reached over to pour some water into his glass. Chu Luo looked at him drink the water and was about to speak when her phone rang again. It was from Tang Zhiyun. In their excitement, Tang Zhiyun and the other three hadnt realized that they were still connected with Chu Luo on the microphone. The big boys flushed instantly. They had wanted to explain, but when they found that Chu Luo wasnt at the computer, they heaved a sigh of relief. Then, Tang Zhiyun called her. Tang Zhiyun asked Chu Luo, Junior, where do you want to eat? Then, he added, Why dont we go to the old district to eat? Youre a girl Senior Tang. Chu Luo smiled as she interrupted him. Its not like you dont know what Im capable of. Dont worry, Ill come to Imperial University to look for you guys later. The food we ate at that restaurant that day wasnt bad. I want to eat there. Tang Zhiyun talked with the other three and they discussed for a while before agreeing. The two of them hung up. Chu Luo put away her phone and looked at Li Yan. Im going out. With that, she walked upstairs to get something. Li Yan didnt follow her this time but walked out. When Chu Luo came downstairs with her things, she didnt see Li Yan. When she reached the door, she saw that he was standing by the pavilion listening to Qin Mings report. Master, that woman is the daughter of Zhang Jingcais mistress. The Gu worms were obtained by Zhang Jingcais first wife. His first wife is a member of the Ouyang family. When Chu Luo heard this, her mind got filled with scenes of a conspiracy. She thought to herself, Those people actually dared to target Li Yan. Are they tired of living? Indeed, Li Yan said in a cold voice, Since they dont want to live anymore, let them have their way. Yes. Also, find out whos behind them. Yes. Qin Ming left. At this moment, Li Yan turned around and looked at Chu Luo with a fierce gaze that he hadnt had the time to retract. Chu Luo asked him, You mean Madam Zhang was also used by someone? Li Yan pursed his lips tightly and didnt answer, but his expression confirmed Chu Luos guess. Chu Luo knew that she had guessed correctly. She suddenly felt a little sympathy for him. Although this man had the ability to make people tremble in fear, he still had to be on guard against being plotted against and assassinated. He was actually very pitiful. At the thought of this, Chu Luos mind went blank and she asked, Im going to have a meal with my seniors. Do you want to go with me? When Li Yan heard this, a different expression finally flashed across his cold eyes. He stared at her expression, as if trying to determine if she was being serious. Chu Luo blinked and asked, You dont want to go? Just as she was about to say forget it if he didnt want to go, she saw Li Yan walking towards her. Lets go. Chu Luo looked at his face and thought about his ability to attract enemies. She didnt want anyone to dampen her spirits during dinner. She said, Why dont you put on a mask first? As she spoke, she thought about it and felt that it was inappropriate, so she added, Actually, its better if you dont. The seniors will definitely be shocked to see you wearing a mask Wait a minute, I happen to have some ointment that can turn a persons skin black. Ill get some to apply on your face. With that, she turned around and strode into the door under Li Yans intense gaze. Chu Luo really took out a small bottle of ointment and gestured to Li Yan. Lower your head a little, or else I wont be able to help you apply it. Li Yan lowered his head slightly. As Chu Luo applied the ointment on his handsome face with a cotton bud, she said, Dont worry. When we come back, Ill remove the ointment on your face with another kind of ointment. I promise that it wont cause any adverse effects or side effects to your face. Their faces were very close to each other, and they could feel each others breaths. Chu Luos cosmetics were all made by herself, and the fragrance on her body was faint but especially fresh and pleasant. Li Yan lowered his eyes to look at the beautiful face inches away from him and narrowed his eyes. After a while, Chu Luo retracted her hand and announced to Li Yan, Its done. Li Yan finally stood up. When the two of them went out, Li Yan didnt let Qin Ming follow him. Instead, he drove. When they arrived, besides Tang Zhiyun and the other three, Wang Mingtao was also there. Chu Luo had just alighted from the car when Wang Mingtao came over excitedly. Sister Chu, you were too awesome today. You dont know, but even my father saw this match today. He keeps praising your strategies. After saying that, he suddenly laughed. Initially, my father didnt really support me playing games. After seeing your performance today, I told him that I knew you, and he actually told me to play properly. Hehe Chu Luo smiled when she heard this. Just then, Tang Zhiyun and the other three walked over. After greeting each other, they all looked at Li Yan, who was getting out of the drivers seat. Even though Li Yan had had some ointment applied that darkened his face, he couldnt conceal his extraordinary aura. When the boys met his gaze, they felt an inexplicable fear. Tang Zhiyun asked carefully, Junior, who is this? Chu Luo turned to look at the cold Li Yan and gave him a look to make him retract his aura. Only then did she turn around and introduce them. This is Chu Yan, her older brother. Hello, Brother Chu. Hello, Brother Chu. The group greeted Li Yan obediently at the same time, not noticing Chu Luos stunned expression. After exchanging greetings, everyone walked towards the restaurant. Along the way, everyone, excluding Li Yan, chatted and laughed. They talked about the excitement and nervousness from today, about how Ouyang Yu and the rest must have reacted after they were defeated, and wondered if they could make it to the finals of the World Championships in a week. At this moment, Wang Mingtao suddenly asked, I remember that the country that holds the world finals in Battle of Lightyears every year is different. I wonder which country it will be held in this year. If its in another country, Ill follow you there. Tang Zhiyun thought for a moment and said, It is likely to be held in the US. Then, are we going overseas? Chu Luo wanted to go overseas to take a look. She felt that there were many magical things in this world that she wanted to study. Were indeed going overseas, so the game company gave us a week to rest and prepare. Chu Luo nodded and decided to check on the local customs of the United States when she returned. As they spoke, they arrived at the restaurant. It was the peak dining period. When they entered, the hall was already filled with people. There wasnt even an available private room. After asking the service staff, Tang Zhiyun came back and said to Chu Luo and Li Yan apologetically, I forgot to book a private room here beforehand. Brother Chu, Little Junior Sister, why dont we go somewhere else for dinner? Chu Luo nodded. Since the restaurant was full, they couldnt possibly let the boss kick out one table of patrons. The group walked out of the door. However, just as they left, they saw Ouyang Yu and a few other boys striding in. As Ouyang Yu walked up to Chu Luo and the others, he first glanced at Tang Zhiyun and the others with those gloomy eyes. Without saying anything, he walked past them towards the counter. Ha! Xie Minghai sneered at their backs. What did some people say before the competition? I just want to ask if their face hurts now. Xie Minghai, f*ck you A tall and thin man walking beside Ouyang Yu pulled a long face and wanted to beat someone up. You want to fight, huh? Ill entertain you anytime! Gangzi, take note of the occasion. Ouyang Yu stopped the man called Gangzi. Without looking at Xie Minghai, he walked to the counter and took out a gold card. With a proud expression, he said to the cashier, Open a private room for us immediately. Sure, Young Master Ouyang. Theres another private room upstairs. The cashier respectfully took the card and quickly called for a service staff. Bring the young masters up. When they followed the waiter upstairs, they turned to look at Tang Zhiyun with disdain and provocation in their eyes. Someone even gave them a thumbs down. Chapter 96 - Throw Money at Them First, Then Use Force; If Something Happens, I Will Settle It That person seemed to be saying, so what if they won? They had no right to speak in the Imperial Capital. Chu Luo looked at those people and frowned in displeasure. Wang Mingtao was furious. If I dont beat those people today, Ill write my name backward. Having said the words, he wanted to rush up but was stopped by Tang Zhiyun and Xie Minghai. Senior, how can you tolerate them being like this? Wang Mingtao was so angry that his eyes were red. He quickly looked at Chu Luo. Sister Chu, lets go beat them up. Chu Luo glanced at him and pointed at the cashier standing behind the counter. Before you deal with them, deal with this snobbish dog who fawns on the rich and scorns those without power. When the five boys heard this, they looked at each other first and then walked towards the counter. Chu Luo also wanted to follow when Li Yan pressed her shoulder. Chu Luo turned to look at him. Li Yans voice was cold and domineering. There are only two ways to deal with these people: one, throw money at them; two, resolve the issue by force. But these people are obviously here to provoke them, so / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. So? Throw money at them first, then use force. If anything happens, Ill resolve it. After saying that, Li Yan walked over. When the two of them walked over, Xie Minghai was asking the cashier furiously, Whats the meaning of this? We came first and you told us there are no seats, but they came later and they were offered a table! The cashier was a woman who looked alright, but her eyes were obviously sharp and snobbish. Why dont you take a look at your identities? Who do you think Young Master Ouyang and the others are? We do have reserved private rooms here, but the reserved private rooms are all for VIPs. You As the cashier spoke, she swept a contemptuous glance at their attire. Youre just a few poor university students. I advise you to leave if you are wise, otherwise Otherwise what? an elegant voice said. Chu Luo walked over and looked at the cashier. A waiter actually dares to bully others like this. Call your boss out. Who the heck are Pa! Looking at the cashier counter that was instantly split into two by her palm, not only was the cashier shocked, but even the other customers were stunned. Chu Luo looked at her palm and smiled as she asked the cashier, who was hiding in the corner, What were you saying? You you, you, you The cashier pointed at Chu Luo and widened her eyes for a long moment before screaming, How dare you hit me! Ill call the police immediately. Ill pay for the counter. Li Yan, who was standing behind Chu Luo, took out a black card and asked in a low voice, Is this black card enough to pay for this counter? Tsk The guests present gasped when they saw the black card in Li Yans hand. Those who wanted to take out their phones to take pictures immediately stopped. In the Imperial Capital, even a three-year-old child knew that they could not afford to offend someone who had a black card. At this moment, the shop owner ran over angrily from a direction. Whats going on? Whats going on? Who dares to mess around in my shop! The owner of the shop was a middle-aged man with a beer belly. The moment he saw the destroyed counter, he was about to flare up. However, when he saw the black card in Li Yans hand, his eyes flickered and he swallowed his anger. He quickly asked with a fawning smile, Guests, what did my staff do to anger you? Calm down, Ill teach her a lesson immediately. After saying that, the owners expression darkened. He turned around and pointed at the cashier, who was curled up, before lecturing her. The cashier huddled in the corner and didnt say anything, looking like a punching bag. Seeing the shop owner and the cashier singing the same tune, Chu Luo sneered and called out, Boss. The shop owner quickly stopped lecturing the cashier and turned around to bow and ask, I wonder what instructions this lady has? Chase out those people that were just brought upstairs. How can that do! the cashier quickly said to the boss. It was Young Master Ouyang and the other Young Masters who came just now. The boss almost couldnt stop smiling. He said to Chu Luo and Li Yan awkwardly, Guest, look Shut up. The moment Li Yan spoke, his sharp aura suppressed the boss until he became hoarse and his body trembled several times. Li Yan turned to everyone in the hall and said, Everyone, leave immediately. This meal is on me. Li Yans aura was too strong, and the people present were basically students. They didnt dare to stay any longer and stood up to leave. Hey The boss watched as the customers quickly left, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. Chu Luo still had that smile on her face, but her tone was firm. Call those people down. Erm erm You dont dare? The sweat on the bosss forehead flowed even more fiercely. At this moment, a dissatisfied shout came from upstairs: Waiter, waiter, are you deaf? Its been so long and theres still no food. Are you trying to starve us to death? It was one of the people in Ouyang Yus group who had gotten impatient from waiting for the dishes to be served. When he reached the staircase, he finally realized that something was wrong downstairs. He first looked around the empty hall in surprise before looking at Chu Luo and her group. He immediately frowned in dissatisfaction. Boss, what are you doing? Having said the words, he looked at Tang Zhiyun and the others. Why havent you driven them away? They are disrupting our mood. You ooh That person suddenly covered his mouth and bent down in pain. Everyone standing downstairs turned to look at Li Yan, thinking: So powerful. Li Yan: Noisy. With that, he walked upstairs. Chu Luo hurriedly asked, What are you doing? Helping you beat someone up. Chu Luo looked at the man who was striding upstairs and immediately followed him. When the two of them went upstairs, the person standing at the staircase turned pale with fright. He turned around and screamed as he ran towards the private room. Brother Yu, someone is here to cause trouble! The sound echoed in the corridor, and everyone in the other private rooms upstairs opened the door to see what was going on. When they saw the two people walking over, they were stunned. It wasnt that they knew the two of them, but Chu Luo was too exquisite and beautiful, and the aura of the man walking beside her was too fierce. Such a combination made people shudder. At this moment, Li Yan swept his cold gaze across them and they immediately closed the door in fear. Before Chu Luo and Li Yan could enter Ouyang Yus private room, Ouyang Yu had already walked out with his exasperated group. Several men behind him were even holding chairs from the private room. Whoever dares to come, see if I dont beat them up until they dont dare to stay in the capital anymore. Then lets see who gets beaten up into a pulp. The moment Chu Luos voice sounded, the people whod walked out paused at the same time. Ouyang Yu looked at Chu Luo and narrowed his eyes. You want to fight for justice for them? Chu Luo looked at him coldly and didnt answer. A man standing beside Ouyang Yu sneered arrogantly. I think this person is trying to attract your attention, Brother Yu. Shes deliberately Ouch~~ Chu Luo and Li Yan seemed to have a tacit understanding and attacked at the same time. Seeing that persons mouth turn crooked from the slap, the others were in disbelief. Chu Luo looked at them and said, Since you dare to be disrespectful to me, you should be prepared to be beaten up. Dont you know who we are? D*mn! Ah~~~ Chu Luo and Li Yan didnt say anything else and attacked. The six men were actually unable to retaliate against their punches and kicks, and they were instantly beaten until they were wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. Ouyang Yu quickly crawled up from the ground and leaned against the wall. He covered his chest that was in so much pain that he could barely breathe and stared at Chu Luo and Li Yan warily. He quickly took out his phone and dialed a number with trembling hands. The moment the call was picked up, he quickly panted and said to the person on the other end, Big Brother, someone is attacking me. Im about to be beaten up. Quickly, bring people over to save me. Im at XXX Road XX Restaurant. An angry roar immediately came from the other side. The voice was so loud that it sounded like it was on speaker. Who dares to touch you? See if I dont kill his entire family. Then he hung up. Chu Luo looked at the group of people rolling on the ground and wailing. She tilted her head and looked at Li Yan. Looks like we didnt beat them up enough. To think they still have the strength to complain. Then continue beating them up. Instantly Ouch~~ Howl Waah Stop hitting me Youre killing us. Boohoo When Tang Zhiyun and the others finally regained their senses and caught up, they saw a group of people who had been beaten half to death by Li Yan. At this moment, Li Yan was so murderous that Tang Zhiyun and the others didnt dare to walk over. After beating those people up until they were left with half a breath, Li Yan stopped and said coldly to the people on the ground, Tell your families that they dont have to come looking for me. Ill personally go look for them. With that, he walked towards the stairs with Chu Luo. Before Ouyang Yus brother could rush over, a video of Ouyang Yu getting his men to pay off gangsters to beat up Tang Zhiyun and the others exploded on the Internet. At the same time, Battle of Lightyears issued a notice that disqualified Ouyang Yu and his team from participating permanently. That night, the shares of the Ouyang family and four other companies fell drastically. Evidence of shady dealings and tax evasion by the five families was all leaked online. The higher-ups immediately sent people to investigate. The five families were in a terrible fix. Although they had guessed that someone was behind them, they couldnt find out who it was. However, there seemed to be no repercussions from Chu Luo and Li Yans beating up of Ouyang Yu and his group. Except that the restaurant changed owners the next day, and even the cashier disappeared. Chapter 97 - Full Marks for the College Entrance Examination Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Once the matter regarding the Ouyang family and the other families was exposed, Chu Luo knew that she didnt have to concern herself with it anymore. On June 26, the exciting time for the college entrance examination candidates to check their scores finally arrived. ? Chu Zhengyang asked the chauffeur to drive him over to wait for Chu Luo at six in the morning. Chu Luo had just woken up when she heard this. However, since she had said that she would return to the Wei residence today, she didnt make things difficult for Chu Zhengyang. She packed some things, carried her backpack, and walked out. What surprised her was that she didnt see Li Yan on the way out. As she walked towards the courtyard, someone suddenly came over and said to her, Miss Chu, Master left at five because he had something to attend to. Chu Luo nodded and walked out. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Chu Zhengyang saw Chu Luo walking out, he couldnt believe his eyes. He didnt expect Chu Luo to have become so elegant in just ten days. Most importantly, she had clipped up her fringe with a small cherry clip, revealing her full and smooth forehead. She looked energetic like this. Luoluo, wheres the scar on your forehead? I had it removed. Chu Luo looked at him with her big, clear eyes and continued, Ive already grown up. Was I really supposed to live with that scar for the rest of my life? Chu Zhengyang was stunned by this question. After a while, he said, Yes, yes Uncle had planned to take you to remove the scar after your college entrance examination. 1 Chu Luo glanced at him and got into the car without responding. When the car arrived back at the Wei residence, it was seven oclock. Today, almost everyone from the Wei family was present. Even Wei Jianze and Wei Guangnian, who had been recuperating, were sitting in the living room. Wei Wei and Chu Ting werent out yet. When the two of them entered, everyones eyes focused on Chu Luos face. At the same time, they revealed surprise and disbelief. Luoluo? Wei Xueying exclaimed in surprise. I didnt expect you to become so beautiful after that scar is removed! After saying that, she subconsciously glanced in the direction that Chu Ting would emerge from. Seeing that no one was there yet, she smiled and said, When Aunt and Tingting come, well have breakfast. After were done, well wait to check your college entrance examination scores. Chu Luo nodded and greeted the others before finding an armchair to sit down. Everyone waited for two minutes before Wei Wei and Chu Ting came out. The moment Wei Wei came out, she glared at Chu Zhengyang, clearly unhappy with Chu Zhengyang for picking Chu Luo up early in the morning. Just as Chu Ting was about to greet the Wei familys elders, she saw Chu Luo sitting there and her expression changed. You are here! Chu Luo looked at Chu Ting, who was even thinner than before, and smiled. Thats right. Are you very surprised? How is that possible! Chu Tings chest suddenly burned with anger. She pointed at Chu Luo and roared like a demon, Who gave you permission to remove the scar on your forehead? You should be an ugly freak for the rest of your life. You Tingting, thats enough! Daddy, why do you help Chu Luo every time? Is it like Mommy said? That actually, Chu Luo is your illegitimate daughter. You Enough! How unsightly! With Wei Yongchangs berating, Chu Tings arrogance was instantly extinguished. However, she felt wronged and was indignant at the fact that Chu Luo was becoming more and more beautiful while she was becoming uglier and uglier. At the thought of this, she started sobbing. The veins on Wei Yongchangs forehead popped. First Madam was worried that Wei Yongchang would flare up. After all, Chu Ting was their biological niece and she was biased towards her. She hurriedly stood up and walked towards Chu Ting, using the handkerchief in her hand to wipe her tears. Tingting, be good. Lets go have breakfast first. After were done, well wait for the results of the college entrance examination. First Aunt has already prepared a congratulatory gift for you. Once youve checked the scores, Ill give it to you. Chu Ting nodded at First Madam as she swallowed. Thank you, First Aunt. She even gave Chu Luo a smug look. Chu Luo didnt even look at Chu Ting. Everyone went to the dining room to eat. While they were eating, Wei Yongchang suddenly said, Luoluo, Master has been found. He will come over this afternoon to transfer the Gu worm away from your body. Chu Luo nodded at him and said, Thank you. When she heard this, Chu Tings face contorted again. She hurriedly tugged at the clothes of Wei Wei, who was sitting beside her. Wei Wei calmly gave her a reassuring look. She had already made arrangements. Only then did Chu Ting feel relieved. Chu Luo, who was sitting at the side, looked at their small actions and smiled. At this moment, she said, Actually, I dont think I was poisoned by a Gu worm. How is that possible! Chu Ting and Wei Wei screamed at the same time. Chu Luo didnt look at the two of them. She said to Chu Zhengyang and the others, who also didnt believe her, Ive been living well outside. Ive never felt any pain. Also, I eat and sleep well. In fact, Ive even gained four kilograms recently. Previously, she weighed only 40 kilograms. Before the others could say anything, Chu Ting sneered, Hmph! If you didnt get agitated, the Gu worm definitely wont have acted up. Is that so? Chu Luo nodded and said seriously, Luckily, Id moved out. If Id kept living here, I would have been on tenterhooks all day long. Its impossible for me not to have been agitated. 1 These words were already very straightforward. The heads of the Wei family all looked at Wei Wei with unfriendly gazes. Wei Wei was so angry that her face turned ashen. She gritted her teeth to suppress the urge to slap Chu Luo in the face. Chu Ting wasnt looking well either. There was that pain in her body again. She hurriedly took a deep breath, thinking that the results would be out soon. When her results were revealed to be better than Chu Luos, she would be able to ruthlessly trample on her. 1 Everyone had their own thoughts and didnt say anything else. After breakfast, everyone moved to the sofa in the living room and sat down. The youngsters took their laptops over. Wei Xueying said, The Internet will surely be very jammed later. Lets all check it. Well use the computer of whoever manages to log in. Chu Ting hurriedly said, After logging in, check mine first. After saying that, she sat down in the middle of the group. Chu Luo sat in the armchair beside her. Chu Zhengyang also took out the laptop that he had bought for her last time and passed it to her. Chu Luo looked at Chu Ting, who was purposely trying to get close to them so as to ostracize her, and coldly retracted her gaze. She then turned on her laptop and quickly typed in a code. At 8 AM. Throughout the country, students were trying to check their scores. For a moment, the phone lines and the Internet were jammed. Chu Luo had just keyed in an acceleration code. At this moment, she swiftly opened the webpage. Chu Ting, who was sitting opposite them, urged them anxiously, Cousin, Cousin, Cousin, hurry up. Its been a minute. Why havent you opened the webpage? Wei Wei comforted her. Tingting, dont be anxious. There are so many people checking their scores right now. Its normal for the Internet speed to be slower. Chu Zhengyang was also sitting with a laptop in his hand. The middle-aged people were staring at the screen. The entire living room was filled with a tense atmosphere. Chu Luo entered her admission ticket number and pulled up her score. Then, she smiled. At this moment, Wei Xueying looked up casually and saw the smile on her face. She asked, Luoluo, did you find out your score? Mm. Chu Luo nodded and everyone looked at her. How many points did you score? Several voices had sounded at the same time. Chu Luo looked at Chu Ting, who had the words You must have scored averagely written in her eyes, and deliberately said, The results are just as Id expected. They were about to ask more questions when Wei Zihan suddenly said, Im logged in. Chu Ting hurriedly retracted her gaze and said to him, Cousin, hurry up and key in my admission ticket number. She proceeded to recite her admission ticket and got Wei Zihan to enter it. A few seconds later, Wei Zihan hit the confirm button. When Chu Ting saw her score, she immediately grabbed her clothes as though she was unable to breathe. Tingting, whats wrong? Whats Tingtings score? Amid the other voices, Chu Ting wailed, How is that possible? How is it possible that I only scored 625! Boohoo, this definitely isnt my result Wei Wei, who was about to stand up, fell back down. She shouted with a livid expression, How is that possible! She then stared at Wei Zihan. Zihan, did you key in the wrong number and are looking at someone elses result? Previously, Tingtings form teacher and the teacher whod tutored her said that she would definitely get into Imperial University. Aunt, these are Tingtings marks. Wei Zihans affirmative words were like a wake-up call. Wei Wei, who was used to being domineering, didnt expect her daughter to have gotten such a score. Chu Ting couldnt accept it either. However, she was still thinking about comparing Chu Luos score to hers. It was fine as long as Chu Luo scored worse than her. At this thought, she didnt ask Chu Luo and said to Wei Zihan directly, Cousin Zihan, quickly, check Chu Luos score. Hurry. After saying that, she suddenly jumped out of her seat and snatched the admission ticket that Chu Luo had deliberately left lying around. Wei Zihan glanced at Chu Ting, who had a crazy look in her eyes, and then at Chu Luo, who had a calm expression. He entered Chu Luos admission ticket number. Then Wei Xueying was the first to cover her mouth in surprise. How is that possible! How is that possible! Ooh Im in so much pain Chu Tings face turned pale as she clutched her chest and curled up on the sofa. That pose was exactly the same as when the Gu poison flared up. However, at this moment, no one believed her. They felt that she was pretending again. The heads of the Wei family even shook their heads in their hearts, thinking in disappointment how Tingting had become so jealous. As Wei Wei had been dealt a blow by Chu Tings score, she had yet to recover from her shock and didnt pay much attention to her daughter. Chu Zhengyang walked over and hugged Chu Ting in his arms to appease her anger. At the same time, he couldnt help but say in disappointment, Tingting, youre already grown up. Can you stop being so stubborn? When she heard these words, Chu Tings body trembled in anger. At this moment, Wei Yongchang asked, How many points did Luoluo score exactly? Wei Zihan looked at the calm Chu Luo with a complicated expression and said, Full marks, 750 points. 1 Chapter 98 - The Final Strike for the Mother and Daughter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as Wei Zihan finished speaking, Chu Ting seemed to have been given one last blow. She was so jealous and hateful that the Gu worm completely flared up and she fainted in Chu Zhengyangs arms. Just as Chu Zhengyang was about to reveal a joyous expression, he felt something amiss with the person in his arms. He hurriedly looked at Chu Tings face and his expression changed drastically. ? Tingting, Tingting, whats wrong? Dont scare Daddy. It turned out that Chu Ting had not only fainted but she was also bleeding from her nose, and the blood was even an abnormal purple color. Amid a series of frantic and heart-wrenching cries, Chu Ting was carried back to her room. The others quickly called the Wei familys private doctor over to give her a checkup. After a while. The doctor shook his head and said helplessly, I cant find out anything about Miss Chus condition. On the surface, she looks too agitated. Her body cant withstand this burden, but her nose is bleeding purple. Its like she was poisoned. What? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Wei Wei staggered backward. If not for the ladies supporting her, she would have fallen. She clutched her chest in pain and wailed, If anything happens to Tingting, I cant live anymore Chu Zhengyang also felt dizzy. His eyes turned red as he grabbed the doctors collar and shouted, Why cant you find out the cause? Arent you a doctor? Wei Jingcheng and a few youngsters quickly held back Chu Zhengyang. Wei Yongchang asked the doctor, Is there any other way to find out the cause of Tingtings illness? The doctor was a little unhappy with Chu Zhengyangs attitude towards him, but he didnt dare to be rude. He said, We can only take Miss Chus blood to the First Hospital for testing. Then why are you still standing there? Hurry up and draw Tingtings blood! Chu Tings matter wasnt so easy to resolve. Leaving Wei Wei to look after Chu Ting, the rest returned to the living room. Chu Zhengyang should have been happy that Chu Luo scored full marks, but he couldnt smile at all. He only said, Good child, you didnt embarrass your parents! Wei Yongchang spoke up. Although Luoluo isnt Zhengyang and Xiao Weis biological daughter, you are under their name. You can be considered our Wei familys niece. He then gestured to Wei Zihan. Zihan, post this on the Internet. Well hold a grand event for Luoluo. Getting full marks on the college entrance examination was a glorious matter to begin with. Not only would it attract the envy of many people, but as long as one handled it well, one would also obtain many unexpected benefits from it. Wei Yongchang had always been impartial between Chu Ting and Chu Luo because they were both candidates for the college entrance examination. Regardless of which one of them did well, it would only benefit the Wei family. Chu Luo looked at Wei Yongchangs shrewd eyes and realized the reason this person thought so highly of her. At the thought of this, the corners of her lips couldnt help but curl up. If they wanted to make use of her, they would have to see if they had the ability. Not long after, Old Gao called Chu Luo. Just as Chu Luo had guessed, Old Gao had been sitting in front of the phone since a long time ago, but he hadnt called. Now that he had finally found out Chu Luos results, he was so excited that he called at the first possible moment. The moment Chu Luo picked up the call, the first thing she heard was Old Gaos uncontrollable loud laughter. Then, he said in an excited and trembling voice, Little Chu Luo, youve really made Teacher proud, hahahaha When Chu Luo heard Old Gaos loud laughter, she also smiled until her eyes narrowed. She said, Id said that I would defeat all the candidates in the empire. Of course, I meant what I said. If Chu Luo had said this before they checked her score, everyone would only think that she was being arrogant and conceited. However, she was fully deserving of saying it now. Old Gao couldnt stop smiling. He didnt forget to say to her, Luoluo, come back quickly. Ill immediately get my wife to prepare a table full of food and wine to celebrate with you. Teacher Gao, you can prepare the food and wine later. I have something to attend to today. Ill be back after Im done. Alright, alright. You must tell me before you come back. Ill get my wife to go grocery shopping in advance. Okay. Indeed, after all the provinces had checked their scores, Chu Luo, who got first place in the country, was instantly known by everyone. Whose daughter is so capable? If I had such an incredible daughter, I would wake up laughing in my dreams! Look at other peoples children, and then look at my own. I want to have my child reconstructed! Everyone was praising her. At this moment, Ocean Citys Education Bureau announced: Chu Luo is from our Ocean City! Right on the heels of that, Ocean Citys elite high school: Chu Luo is from our Ocean Citys elite high school! Ocean Citys elite high school even announced the words Chu Luo had said before the college entrance examination. In an instant, Chu Luo became the goddess of all the candidates and high school students. The Wei family also revealed at the first moment that Chu Luo was their niece. Instantly, everyone in the Imperial Capitals business circle came to congratulate them. Some people even wanted her to endorse their products. They were all rejected by the Wei family. Of course, that was for later. In the following period of time, Chu Luo received a few more calls. Some were from Professor Wu, his daughter, Tang Zhiyun, and Wang Mingtao. Li Tao and the others had also called her to congratulate her after getting her new number from Old Gao. Only then did Chu Luo realize that besides her, Li Tao and the class representative had also scored above 700 points. Everyone else in the class had achieved their target score. The class representative even teased, This time, our Class 4 scored better than the elite class. Old Gao is so happy today. Li Tao especially told her, Zhang Tianyi scored 689. Hes just waiting for the admission cutoff score to come out. Chu Luo smiled when she heard this. At eleven oclock, the other Gu Master that the Wei family had found finally arrived. Chu Zhengyang quickly brought him in. Master Hu, please take care of Luoluo. Master Hu was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was round and a little short, but he exuded the demeanor of a master. Chu Zhengyang brought Master Hu to Chu Luos room. When Master Hu saw Chu Luo, he first looked at her face and asked strangely, Are you sure that there is a Gu worm in the young ladys body? How can I not be sure? Chu Zhengyang recalled that time when Wei Wei had transferred the Gu worm from Chu Tings body to Chu Luos body behind his back, and an indescribable guilt surged in his heart. Seeing that Chu Zhengyang was so sure, Master Hu said to Chu Luo, who was standing there and letting him size her up, Little girl, can you show me your wrist? Chu Luo stuck her wrist out for him to see. Master Hu looked at her carefully for a while and even took out a special whistle from his body. He said to Chu Zhengyang with certainty, Your daughter wasnt poisoned by Gu. Really? At first, Chu Zhengyang was in disbelief, but then, his face lit up with joy. It was only then that he remembered that since Chu Luo hadnt been poisoned by the Gu worm, then the Gu worm must still be in Chu Tings body. At the thought of this, his expression changed drastically. He hurriedly said to Master Hu, Master, I have another daughter who was poisoned by Gu earlier. Help me take a look. Without waiting for Master Hu to agree, he pulled his arm and anxiously walked out of the door. Chu Luo looked at Master Hu, who was quickly pulled away, and slowly followed. Chu Zhengyang was too anxious and worried. He pulled Master Hu along as he walked faster and faster. When the two of them reached Chu Tings door, Chu Zhengyang actually didnt have the courage to knock. He took a few deep breaths and suppressed his palpitations before knocking on the door. Soon, Wei Wei came over and opened the door. Wei Wei glanced at the stranger standing beside Chu Zhengyang and said in a displeased tone, Why are you still here? Go and care about your good niece. With that, she moved to close the door. Master Hu said with certainty, Madam has been poisoned by Gu. The surroundings suddenly fell into dead silence. After a few seconds, Wei Wei and Chu Zhengyang asked in broken voices, What did you say? Chu Zhengyang grabbed Master Hus collar and shouted at him, his eyes red, You are a master hired by Big Brother. I respect you, but if you dare to spout nonsense, dont blame me for being impolite. Wei Wei shouted angrily, Chu Zhengyang, throw him out! He must be a cheat! Master Hus expression turned ugly. With a cold expression, he said, Madam, have you been feeling dizzy from time to time recently? Or feel like youre suffering from angina when youre agitated? Did you go to the doctor, only for the doctor to say that you were fine? Master Hus words made their expressions turn even uglier. Chu Zhengyang lost his grip on Master Hus collar and staggered backward. Wei Wei almost blacked out. She quickly held the door frame and extended her other hand to Chu Zhengyang. She finally revealed a frightened expression. Chu Zhengyang quickly grabbed her hand. Zhengyang, what Master said is true. Ive really been suffering from these symptoms recently. What should I do? Am I really poisoned by Gu? Dont be afraid, dont be afraid. Master is here. Master is here to treat the Gu worm. Well go back to the room first. Lie down first and let Master extract the Gu worm from your body. Daddy, Mommy, what are you talking about? Chu Tings voice sounded from behind the door, and she quickly walked over. She had just woken up from her daze and her face was still pale. She was already in a bad mood and wanted to ridicule Master Hu when she saw his round face. However, Master Hu said in a surprised tone, This must be your daughter too. The Gu worm she is poisoned with is so oppressive. Master Hus words were like a bolt from the blue. The Wei family, which was originally quite joyous, instantly fell into panic. Everyone from the Wei family rushed over. Everyone anxiously asked the Master to transfer the Gu worms away from the two of them. The Master checked for a while, shook his head, and said, The person whod cast the Gu worms on the two of them is more skilled than me. I cant cure it, especially the Mother-Child Gu from the other daughter. Only the person whod cast the Gu worm can cure it. The heavens want me dead Wei Wei fainted amid a heart-wrenching cry. Due to her agitation, Chu Tings Gu worm acted up. Xiao Wei, Tingting Chu Luo, who had been standing by the door and watching the show, turned around and walked towards her room. She had long known what would happen to Wei Wei and Chu Ting. She had only returned to take a look on behalf of the original Chu Luo. Chapter 99 - You May Get Lost With such a thing happening to Wei Wei and Chu Ting, the Wei family and Chu Zhengyang were in a terrible fix and didnt have the energy to care about Chu Luo. Chu Luo returned to her home. When she entered, she realized that a few people were moving furniture inside. She pointed at the items and asked, Whats going on with these? Someone answered her, Miss Chu, Master said that the furniture here werent exquisite enough. He asked for them to be changed. Chu Luo: Chu Luo angrily followed him in. She wanted to say, This is my house. Who allowed him to change things? But when she saw the ancient sandalwood furniture, she swallowed her words. At this moment, Qin Ming strode in. He saw Chu Luo standing in the living room. He only nodded at her and continued to stride upstairs. Chu Luo looked at Qin Ming, who quickly went upstairs. After a while, he came down with a document and walked out. Chu Luo stopped him. Qin Ming, stop right there. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Qin Ming stopped. Miss Chu, whats the matter? Then, he said, This document of Masters is very important. I have to send it over immediately. His tone seemed to be saying: Children should stay at the side and play. Dont delay the adults business. Chu Luo gritted her teeth. Thinking that this person was just an errand boy and that it would be a waste of time to deal with him, she said, You can get lost. Qin Ming left. Chu Luo looked at the living room that had been modified by Li Yan to be completely different from when she first moved in. She rubbed her chin and pondered whether to lecture Li Yan for changing the furniture without her permission or to thank him. Just then, her phone suddenly rang. It was from Wei Xueying. The Wei family was in a terrible state. Wei Yongchang didnt forget Chu Luo and asked Wei Xueying to accompany her. Wei Xueying didnt manage to find her, so she got her number from Chu Zhengyang and called her. Wei Xueying asked, Luoluo, where did you go? Chu Luo: I went back to the old district. Wei Xueying complained, Why did you go back again? Then, she said, Ill come and pick you up immediately. Ill take you out to play later. Without giving Chu Luo a chance to reply, she hung up. Chu Luo looked down at her phone. She was indeed free this afternoon, and it wouldnt be a bad idea to hang out with Wei Xueying. Wei Xueying didnt come in but called her from outside. When Chu Luo went out, she even asked quietly, Luoluo, is the owner of this house at home? Hes out. Wei Xueying heaved a sigh of relief. After she drove the car out, she said, That persons aura is too scary. I wonder how you could dare to keep facing him? Chu Luo thought about Li Yan, who always liked to exude a cold aura, and said neutrally, Its alright. In any case, she wasnt averse to his cold aura at all. Wei Xueying glanced at Chu Luo and suddenly admired her courage. She didnt want to talk about that person anymore, so she changed the topic to todays itinerary. Ill take you to eat first. After we finish eating, well shop. You can buy whatever you want. Take it as a gift for your college entrance examination results. Chu Luo wasnt very interested in shopping, but she still replied, Okay. The car drove for a while before Wei Xueying asked, Uncle will definitely not have time to return to Ocean City during this period of time. All the universities should be announcing their admission cutoff score tomorrow. I can send you there when you go back to Ocean City to fill in your application. No need, Chu Luo said. I want to stay in Ocean City for a few days. Actually, Wei Xueying wanted to send Chu Luo back on the same day. However, after hearing that Chu Luo wanted to stay for a few days, she wasnt down with it. She considered it for a moment, then said, Ill be a little busy for the next few days. Tell you what, Ill have two bodyguards follow you. Chu Luo didnt refuse. After all, there were many ways she could shake off the bodyguards. The two of them went to a classy Western restaurant for dinner. When the steak was served, Wei Xueying cut the cooked steak into three portions as she persuaded Chu Luo earnestly, Luoluo, I know youve always had something against Aunt and Tingting, but theyre already in this state. Dont keep being angry with them. She then popped the steak into her mouth and tasted it carefully. It was simply delicious. Chu Luo looked at Wei Xueyings steak, which had traces of blood, and quietly removed the piece of steak in front of her to eat the side dishes on the plate. Wei Xueying noticed her actions and asked, Luoluo, dont you like steak? Chu Luo nodded seriously. If its this kind of steak, I really dont like it. Wei Xueying was stunned by Chu Luos honesty. She smiled and said, Then Ill get you some seafood baked rice. Okay. After dinner, they got into the car and were about to go to the biggest shopping center in Imperial Capital when Wei Xueying received a call. It was unknown what the other party said to her, but she was immediately so excited that her voice rose several octaves. Okay, Ill be right there. Then, she hung up the phone and said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, lets go to the film studio first. Ci Jing is filming there today. I want to go there and observe his acting skills on the spot. Chu Luo had never chased after celebrities and had no idea who Wei Xueying was referring to. However, seeing how excited Wei Xueying was, she simply nodded. The film studio complex in the Imperial City was located in the suburbs of the north. It was famous throughout the world. Not only because it occupied a vast area, but also because there were buildings inside, both ancient and modern. When the two of them arrived at the film studio complex, it was the hottest time of the day. The car was parked in the parking lot outside the main entrance of the film studio complex. After Wei Xueying put on her sunglasses, mask, and a big hat, she got out of the car and said to Chu Luo, No cars are allowed in the film studio complex. Well take a rickshaw inside. Chu Luo looked at Wei Xueying, who had covered herself up tightly. Wei Xueying smiled and said, Im going to become a celebrity someday. I cant let the paparazzi take photos of me. Chu Luo nodded and the two of them walked in. After entering, the two of them got on a rickshaw. Wei Xueying fanned herself as she spoke to the curious Chu Luo. This place puts emphasis on environmental protection. In addition, much of the ground is made of limestone. If a car drove in, it would crush the ground, so this antique vehicle is used to transport people in. The rickshaw drove past several buildings from different eras. Chu Luo was overwhelmed by all these sights. Do you feel like youve transmigrated? Yes. The buildings here look very similar to the buildings in history. Thats The buildings here are built according to history. Later, well go to the buildings of the X dynasty. When we get there, youll think that youve transmigrated to that real ancient era. When the rickshaw driver, who was pulling the rickshaw, heard Wei Xueying say this, he interjected, Misses, are you going to watch the superstar Ci Jing film? Wei Xueying didnt want to talk to the rickshaw man, so Chu Luo replied, Yes. The rickshaw took almost twenty minutes before they got to the entrance of the X dynasty building complex. As soon as they got out of the rickshaw, a tall, Western-looking woman in a spaghetti dress came over and pulled Wei Xueying along as she ran inside. Xueying, hurry up. I heard that Ci Jing has only one scene this afternoon and will leave right after the shoot. If youd come any later, youd have missed seeing him. Wei Xueying only had time to turn around and say to Chu Luo, Luoluo, follow us quickly. Okay. Chu Luo was about to follow when the rickshaw puller suddenly stopped her. Miss, you havent paid the fare. Chu Luo had no choice but to stop and pay the fare with her phones QR code. However, when she turned around, the two people had already run into the gate and disappeared. Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to look for them and slowly walked towards the gate. As soon as she entered, she was shocked by the ancient buildings inside. Just like Wei Xueying had said, walking on these streets was like being transported back in time. Chu Luo followed the others in a certain direction. Not long after, she saw barricades on the street ahead. These people were pointing at the front. When she got closer, she realized that there was a shoot going on. Oh my god! Ci Jing looks so handsome in a white ancient costume! I feel like that costume was specially prepared for him. Im going to faint from his handsomeness. Im so envious of the actress whos acting with him! Outrageous! Did that actress take the chance to throw herself at him? Ahhh That evil smirk on Ci Jings lips just now made my legs go limp. I really want to give birth to his child When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips finally twitched. In her heart, this kind of fanatical worship should be given to people who could bring peace to the masses. How could it be given to someone who only had outstanding looks? At the thought of this, she turned around and continued walking along the streets of the ancient city. The ancient street was actually very hot at this time, like a steamer, but Chu Luo didnt feel anything. After walking for god knew how long, she came to a remote corner. She heard intermittent sobbing and consolation coming from the corner. Sister Yingying, stop crying. If the reporters catch you, theyll defame you again. The sobbing finally softened a little, but she was extremely sad. Jiajia, do you think Im really not suited to staying in the entertainment circle? How is that possible? the woman called Jiajia hurriedly said. Sister Yingying, you have both the acting skills and the looks. Its just that youre unlucky. As Jiajia spoke, her tone was filled with indignation. Sister Yingying, every time you receive a script or endorsement, it is always snatched away by Yu Linger. She must have used some unscrupulous method. Jiajia, dont spout nonsense without evidence. Is there a need for evidence for such a thing? Yu Lingers acting isnt as good as yours, and shes not as good-looking as you. If she hadnt used some tricks, how could she have snatched all those resources from you? This time, she even stole your second female lead role and made you become the fifth female lead instead. The moment you went up, she slapped you so hard. She must have done it on purpose! When Chu Luo heard this, she turned to look at the man in a baseball cap hiding on the other side, taking pictures with his camera. She decided to poke her nose into other peoples business and raised her voice to ask, Are you secretly taking pictures? Chu Luos voice immediately attracted the attention of the two women who were hiding in the dark. Among the two women, one was dressed in an ancient green costume and the other was wearing a cotton t-shirt and a pair of suspenders. The woman in green ancient clothing had a charming appearance, just like the daughters of ancient families. However, one of her cheeks was a little red and swollen. When they saw that man, their expressions changed at the same time. Chapter 100 - What If I Insist on Poking My Nose into This Matter? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The woman with the suspenders asked sternly, What are you doing? Are you secretly taking photos of Sister Yingying? With that, she wanted to snatch the camera from that persons hands. ? That person looked up at the two of them with excitement in his eyes. He said matter-of-factly, Didnt you celebrities become celebrities so that wed take photos of you? As he spoke, he took advantage of the fact that he was a man and quickly dodged. He even raised his camera and said in a proud and excited tone, Look at what I took today. Xue Ying was jealous that Yu Linger received the second female lead role in Xuanyuan Dynasty and hid in a corner, saying that Yu Lingers ability and looks are inferior to hers. That Yu Linger had relied on her sugar daddy to get to where she is today. Nonsense! Xue Ying was so angry that her eyes turned red. Please dont spout nonsense. Nonsense? Didnt you say those words just now? Do you want me to show it to you? As the person spoke, the smile on his face became even more smug. The two women turned pale and looked lost. This further fueled his arrogance. He actually said, Youre the queen of dirt anyway. Youre so plagued by scandals already that this wouldnt make a difference anyway. Pitiful me had endured the scorching heat and squatted here for so long before snapping these goodies. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. With that, he turned to leave. Chu Luo originally didnt want to continue poking her nose into other peoples business. However, she couldnt stand seeing a grown man bully a woman like this. Hey, she called out and walked out from the corner. The paparazzi stopped and turned around. When he saw Chu Luo, his eyes were filled with surprise. Even the two women were stunned by her gorgeous appearance. Chu Luo looked at him and said, Give me the camera. Who are you? Although Chu Luo was very beautiful, the paparazzi didnt know her. He guessed that she definitely wasnt from the entertainment circle, so he said, You better not poke your nose into other peoples business. What if I insist? Do you think you can meddle in this? The paparazzi obviously didnt take Chu Luo seriously. After saying that, he prepared to run. Well know after I try. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, she flashed and appeared in front of him in the next second. She snatched the camera from his hand and attacked at the same time. Bam! Ouch~~ Looking at the paparazzi, who was flying until he got slammed into the wall, the two women standing at the side were stunned by Chu Luos actions. Chu Luo didnt look at them. She approached the paparazzi, who was coughing in the corner with his hand on his chest, and said, How is it? Do you need me to continue poking my nose into it? The paparazzi trembled in fear and quickly said, No need, no need. Gritting his teeth in hatred, he continued to plead, Miss, please return the camera to me. This is what I rely on to put food on the table. My family has elders and children. My family depends on my salary. If the camera is missing, not only will I have to compensate, but I will also be fired Then just wait to be fired. Chu Luo didnt miss the viciousness in the paparazzis eyes. The corners of her lips curled up into a sneer. She studied the camera for a while and quickly pressed a few buttons on it before slamming the camera heavily against the wall. As the camera was smashed into pieces, Chu Luo turned to look at the two women standing there and said, Lets go. With that, she turned around and flicked a pill on her finger. The paparazzi fainted. After the three of them had been walking for a while, the woman called Xue Ying stopped and said to Chu Luo, Thank you for earlier. No need. Chu Luo took a closer look at the womans face and was shocked to discover that she was actually destined for wealth and riches. Moreover, she would have a prosperous future in both career and love. However, at this moment, there was a layer of black aura between her brows. At this point, she knew what it was. This womans luck had been borrowed by someone else using some means. She suddenly became interested and asked, Which production team are you from? I got separated from my friend. Can I go with you guys first? Xue Ying and Jiajia looked at each other and were very grateful to Chu Luo. The girl in suspenders said, We are from the production team of Xuanyuan Dynasty. Xue Ying also said, Sure. The three of them walked towards the filming location. As she walked, Xue Ying asked, May I know your name? Chu Luo. My name is Xue Ying. She is my assistant, Zhu Jiajia. Mm. The three of them arrived at the filming location. It seemed like the filming had ended by now, and the staff was packing up the props. The three of them walked in from the side. On the way, Chu Luo said that her friend had specially come for Ci Jing. Xue Ying directly led her towards the lounge where Ci Jing was resting. However, she still said, There are many assistants and bodyguards around the perimeter. We probably wont be able to go in. When the time comes, you can stay far away and see if your friend is around. If not, Ill get Jiajia to send you to a place where you can ride a rickshaw. Okay. Not long after they left, the three of them bumped into a woman who was surrounded by a few people. That woman wasnt as beautiful as Xue Ying, but there was a charm between her brows and her manner of walking was also coquettish. The moment the woman saw Xue Ying, her gaze swept across her face. It was unknown if she did it on purpose, but she immediately apologized to her in a delicate voice that gave people goosebumps. Yingying, Im really sorry for just now. I didnt control my strength well. I didnt mean to slap your face so red. Yu Linger, cut the pretense. You obviously did it on purpose. Zhu Jiajia, Sister Linger is sincerely apologizing to Xue Ying. Dont measure other peoples hearts with your own. I Alright, stop fighting. Yu Linger seemed to have stopped her assistant, but she deliberately ignored Zhu Jiajia. Her gaze shifted to Chu Luos face. Actually, the first person she saw was Chu Luo, but she still had to pretend. After pretending, she asked, Who is this? There was no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment industry. Even Yu Linger had never taken them seriously. She felt that she could surpass everyone, but when she looked at Chu Luo, she felt an indescribable sense of crisis. This sense of crisis made her immediately filled with hostility towards Chu Luo. Could it be a student whod sneaked into our production team to recommend herself to the director? Tsk tsk Little girl, dont you know the rules of the entertainment industry? Xue Ying and Zhu Jiajia started to speak up. But Chu Luo asked first, What rules? Yu Linger thought to herself, Just as I thought, and a scheming glint flashed across her eyes. However, she said to her with a kind expression, Come closer. Ill tell you secretly. Yu Linger, what are you trying to do? Xue Ying frowned and turned to Chu Luo. Chu Luo, dont listen to her. Zhu Jiajia chimed in, She doesnt have good intentions. Pfft Yu Linger sneered. I think you guys are just jealous that I got the second female lead role. Xue Ying, to think that we were friends who debuted at the same time. I didnt expect you to be such a person. Yu Linger, stop playing the blame game! When Chu Luo saw that Zhu Jiajia looked like she wanted to roll up her sleeves and fight with Yu Linger, she said to the two of them, Its fine. Ill just listen to her tips for success. After saying that, she even smiled at the two of them before walking towards Yu Linger. Chu Luo walked in front of Yu Linger and looked at her face. Indeed, she realized that there was a luck that didnt belong to her circulating around her body. The corners of her lips curled up. You can tell me now. Yu Linger looked at the approaching Chu Luo and realized that her skin was flawless. Also, this disposition if she could have this disposition, coupled with this face, she would definitely have a smooth career path all the way and directly become an international superstar like Ci Jing. At the thought of this, an excited glint flashed across her eyes. She said, A girl as beautiful as you actually only needs to show her face in front of the director to get him to offer you a role. As she spoke, she smiled and said, Sister, you should already know. Our production team is shooting a major production. When the time comes, we will be going to the International Film Festival. As long as you can show your face to the camera, your road to stardom will definitely be limitless. Chu Luo wanted to see what this woman wanted to do to her, so she asked with a smile, So thats it? I just have to go to the director and show my face? Thats right Im going to talk to the director about something. Why dont you come with me? Ill put in a good word for you, and the director will definitely look at you in a different light. Chu Luo pretended to consider it. Yu Linger: Our scenes for today are done. The director should be preparing to leave. Sister, you better think carefully. You cant miss this opportunity. Chu Luo nodded. Alright, Ill go with you. Thats right. If you become famous in the entertainment industry in the future, dont forget me. I wont forget. After the two of them finished speaking, they looked at each other and smiled. Chu Luo followed Yu Linger. Hey, Chu Luo, dont Xue Yings voice came from behind her. She wanted to stop her, but she was interrupted by one of Yu Lingers assistants with mocking words. The voices behind her became softer and softer. Chu Luo followed Yu Linger and her assistants into a row of houses. The buildings here were exactly the same as the ones in ancient times. The group walked through a long corridor. After turning a corner, Yu Linger suddenly stopped and said to the assistants behind her, You guys wait here. Ill bring this sister to the director. The assistants obediently stopped. Then, the two of them entered a courtyard. There was a flowering pomegranate tree in the courtyard. At this time, the pomegranate flowers were blooming beautifully. When Yu Linger brought her to the pomegranate tree, she stopped and said, Sister, wait here for a while. The director is in the room in front. Ill go and speak with him. Come in when I call you. Okay. Yu Linger walked towards the room in front. Chu Luo stood under the blooming pomegranate tree and admired the flowers on it. At this moment, a ball of black aura floated over from the direction Yu Linger had gone, wanting to surround Chu Luo. Chu Luo plucked a pomegranate flower from the tree and smiled. As expected With that, she swept the black aura with the flower and it dissipated. At the same time, the door of the wing in front was knocked open by a force. First, a middle-aged man in a navy blue Tang suit fell out with a frightened expression. Then, the ball of black aura transformed and floated out while emitting a child-like giggle. Chapter 101 - Ci Jing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The middle-aged man ran in a panic. However, while the black aura was floating out, a barrier had formed around the courtyard. No matter how he ran, he could not escape. In the end, he finally arrived at the pomegranate tree and discovered Chu Luo standing there. His pupils shrank as he asked with a trembling voice, Who are you? ? He obviously thought Chu Luo was in cahoots with the woman in the room. Chu Luo looked at the fear on his face and asked, Who are you? You Just as the middle-aged man said this word, the ball of black aura floated towards the two of them. The giggling sounds became even more terrifying, making ones hair stand on end. Ah~~ Chu Luo looked at the middle-aged man who was scared out of his wits and was now hiding behind the pomegranate tree. She looked up and saw that ball of black aura. Hehehe / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Noisy! As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, she raised her hand and tapped the black aura in the air as she quickly chanted an incantation. Before long, the black aura that was still giggling was dispersed and it disappeared. As soon as the black aura disappeared, the barrier in the courtyard emitted a cracking sound. Then, Yu Linger clutched her chest and spat out blood as she staggered and knocked into the door frame with a pained expression. Chu Luo looked at the woman, who had lost her charm and become ordinary, and asked sternly, Who gave you these things? 1 Yu Linger looked up at Chu Luo. Panic and fear flashed across her eyes, but she bit her lips and didnt speak. Hmph! You wont speak? Chu Luo plucked a leaf and quickly flicked it at Yu Linger, who fainted. Chu Luo quickly walked into the room and realized that a formation had been drawn with blood in the middle. There was a bloody glow in the middle of the array. A hoarse male voice came from the blood array. Bring that woman in. Chu Luo walked into the blood array and asked, Are you talking about me? After saying that, she called out, Phoenix, and a red light rushed towards the blood array. A cry of pain immediately came from the other side. At the same time, the blood array disappeared. Chu Luo looked at the disappearing blood array and smiled coldly. You can try to escape, but whether you can depends on your ability to dodge the Phoenix Golden Flame. After saying that, she looked at Yu Linger, who had fainted long ago. She sneered. This person no longer had the luck of others and had lost her outstanding appearance. Chu Luo believed that even if she didnt deal with her, many people would be willing to deal with her. She walked straight out of the door. Just as she passed the pomegranate tree, the middle-aged man hiding behind it jogged out and stopped her. Master, wait. Chu Luo stopped and looked at him. This person looked especially disheveled because of what had happened just now, and there was still a lingering fear on his face. He suddenly bowed to Chu Luo. Thank you, Master, for saving me just now. Then, he pointed at that room and said calmly, That room is where I rest. I didnt expect that woman to suddenly barge in. She cut her finger and quickly drew something in the middle of the living room. Actually, Yu Linger didnt expect the director to be alone in the room. Shed originally wanted to plot against Chu Luo, but when she saw the director, who was an even bigger and fatter sheep, she became even more ambitious. She had wanted to use the blood array to contact the person working with her to control the director and then take Chu Luos beauty from her. Unexpectedly, the black aura that was closely tied to her life ended up scattered. Chu Luo didnt say anything after hearing this and prepared to leave. The middle-aged man quickly followed up and said enthusiastically, Im Chu Jinquan. Whats your name, Master? Only then did Chu Jinquan manage to get a good look at Luo Luos appearance. He was stunned for a moment. There were plenty of handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment industry. This was the first time he had seen someone with such good disposition and looks. Chu Luo. Chu Jinquan quickly snapped back to his senses. Oh, oh, Master Chu. In order to express my gratitude, Ill treat you to lunch. People in the entertainment industry find that it was best to befriend such a powerful master. After all, anything could happen in the entertainment industry, and there were many things that required a Masters help. Chu Luo suddenly stopped and looked at Chu Jinquan. Someone is waiting for me outside. Im not free. When Chu Jinquan heard this, he wasnt disappointed. Thinking that it was normal for a Master to be very busy, he quickly took out a name card and handed it to her. Master, this is my name card. If you are free, you can call me anytime. Chu Luo casually took the name card from his hand and was a little surprised to see it. Youre the director? Right. Chu Luo thought about what Yu Linger had said just now and put away the name card before continuing to walk out of the door. Chu Jinquan was still worried about Yu Linger. He hurriedly asked, Master, what about Yu Linger and that thing she drew? That thing was too terrifying. If he didnt get rid of it soon, he wouldnt feel at ease. They wont come out and do evil again. Chu Jinquan had seen how powerful Chu Luo was from the start and immediately believed her. The two of them didnt walk far before they saw Yu Linger and her assistants waiting there. 1 When they saw the two of them, their eyes widened. Chu Luo realized that the aura of Chu Jinquan, who was walking beside her, had instantly changed. He had become especially stern. Director Chu. Chu Luo and Chu Jinquan walked past the respectful-looking people standing at the side. Chu Jinquan didnt even look at them. Chu Luo glanced at Chu Jinquan in surprise. Chu Jinquan noticed her gaze and explained to her, In the entertainment industry, we, as directors, must be imposing in order to command the crew. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them walked for a while before finally arriving at the crowded courtyard. Xue Ying and Zhu Jiajia, who had changed their clothes, stood in the shade of the courtyard and looked over. Zhu Jiajia was fanning Xue Ying with a newspaper. Sister Yingying, lets go. Chu Luo left with Yu Linger. Its obvious that shes greedy for glory. Even if we keep waiting here, its impossible for her to accept your kindness. Xue Ying raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her nose. I can feel that Chu Luo isnt that kind of person. She looks so young. Im worried that Yu Linger will harm her. Chu Luos clothes are extraordinary. Its obvious that shes a child from a wealthy family. Lets wait for a while more. If she still doesnt come out, Ill go in and take a look. At that moment, she saw Chu Luo and Director Chu walking over. Surprise flashed in her eyes, but she still walked over. Chu Luo saw Xue Ying and walked over. Chu Jinquan followed. Along the way, many people greeted Chu Jinquan. Chu Jinquan maintained his serious expression as a great director. The moment Xue Ying saw Chu Jinquan, she greeted him in a neither humble nor pushy manner, Director Chu. Then, she looked at Chu Luo. Are you okay? Im fine. Chu Luo had just finished answering when her phone rang. It was from Wei Xueying. Wei Xueyings tone was filled with disappointment. Luoluo, where are you? We didnt get to see Ci Jing and are preparing to go back. Chu Luo told her, Im with the [Xuanyuan Dynasty] production team. Wei Xueying: Then come out quickly. Angel and I are waiting for you outside the set. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo looked at Chu Jinquan and Xue Ying. After thinking for a while, she said to Chu Jinquan, You can give her a chance. Chu Jinquan was definitely willing to give Chu Luo face. He glanced at Xue Ying and said to her, Yu Lingers second female lead role will now be played by you. When Xue Ying heard this, she widened her eyes in disbelief and covered her mouth. Chu Luo turned around and left. As for the boundless future that her words had brought to Xue Ying today, that would have to wait. When Chu Luo walked out, Wei Xueying and Angel were waiting for her. When Angel saw Chu Luo walking over, she asked in surprise, Xueying, is she that little cousin of yours whod scored full marks in the college entrance examination? Thats right! Wow! Xueying, your cousin is a legendary beauty as well as a star student, a goddess of beauty and studies. If only I had a sister like that. The three of them walked towards the rickshaw. She had just walked to the area where the rickshaws were parked when she saw a large group of people gathered there. Which celebrity went to take the rickshaw again? Why are there so many people around? After Angel finished speaking, she looked at Wei Xueying, who had stopped in her tracks, and asked with a puzzled expression, Xueying, why havent you exposed yourself all this time? With your status, wouldnt it be easy for you to shoot a hit drama? No, those arent my goals. If I, Wei Xueying, want to be famous, I have to go international. I heard that Blazing Glory International Film and Television is preparing for a major production. You dont have your sights on their female lead, do you? Yeah. Chu Luo looked at the crowd casually and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, an explosion came from that side. Boom! Ah Ahhh Someones dead Instantly, the scene became chaotic. Luoluo, run! After saying that, Wei Xueying turned around and ran off with Angel. The crowd quickly dispersed. Chu Luo didnt intend to run with everyone. She took a turn and walked to a hidden corner. She jumped over. Unexpectedly, there was a bamboo forest on the other side of the wall. The bamboo forest was very large, and there were bluestone paths inside. The paths were curved and winding. One could vaguely see a thatched house not far away. However, at this moment, figures were moving around the thatched house. It was obvious that a fight was going on. Chu Luo thought that they were filming, so she walked over. When she got closer, she realized that they were actually fighting. A group of murderous people surrounded a tall man in white casual clothes. The man in the white casual clothes had a face that seemed to have been carved out carefully. He had a handsome, elegant nose and cherry blossom-like lips. The corners of his lips were rather perfect, and he seemed to be always smiling at any given time. The ends of his eyes were also raised up, looking very charming. Such a man should have given people an elegant and noble first impression. However, at this moment, his white clothes were dirty and the corners of his lips were split, making him look a little disheveled. The man looked at the group of people who had surrounded him. He raised his thumb to wipe the blood from the corner of his lips and sneered. You think you can take me away from here? Someone replied coldly, Since Young Master Ci is unwilling to leave with us, we can only use special methods. After saying that, the man took out an anesthetic gun and pointed it at him. The mans eyes narrowed. At this moment, his gaze landed on Chu Luo. His eyes flashed and he shouted at her without thinking, Call the police! 1 Those people instantly turned to look at Chu Luo with thick killing intent in their eyes. Chu Luo glanced with displeasure at the man who wanted to take advantage of the situation to escape. She said coldly, Im just passing by. You people can continue. With that, she turned to leave. An unfriendly voice came from behind. Since youve seen this, dont even think about leaving! Chapter 102 - Indeed a Pretty but Useless Vase You want to silence me? Chu Luo looked at them with her big eyes. In everyones eyes, she looked like a frightened little bunny. That person kindly added, Thats because you saw something you shouldnt have seen. If you have to blame someone, blame your bad luck! Chu Luo deliberately raised her voice a little. What era is it now? How dare you kill people in broad daylight? Hmph! No one will know that we killed you. Dont tell me youre going to destroy the evidence? Cut the crap. Go to hell! That person finally lost his patience and raised the anesthetic gun in his hand to shoot her. Chu Luo looked at the anesthetic bullet that was flying towards her and didnt move. Instead, when the bullet was about to hit her, she dodged it. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At the same time, she quickly plucked a handful of bamboo leaves from the bamboo beside her. As she gathered her internal energy, the leaves immediately turned into sharp weapons and flew towards those people. Amid a few swooshes, those people had no time to react. By the time they reacted, they could only open their eyes wide in horror, but their bodies could no longer move. What what did you do to us? So youre a master! Hehe! Chu Luo casually brushed off the dust on her hand and strolled towards them. Those people widened their eyes in fright. Someone turned his neck and said sternly, Do you know who we are? I advise you to let us go. Otherwise Chu Luo took the tranquilizer gun from his hand and pointed it at him. She opened her big, innocent eyes and asked, Otherwise what else do you want to do to me? She deliberately moved the safety but not all the way down. Under the mans frightened gaze, she put away the gun and said, If I put you under anesthesia, you wont be able to see how I deal with you. That doesnt seem like fun. After saying that, she quickly snapped a bamboo strip from the bamboo beside her and quickly attacked under the increasingly frightened gazes of those people. Owww~ Instantly, miserable screams rang throughout the entire bamboo forest, startling countless birds. Those people would never have dreamt that they, who had extraordinary martial arts skills, would actually fall into the hands of a little girl today. This wasnt the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was that they couldnt move at all, couldnt retaliate, and could only stand there and get beaten up. What these people didnt expect was that when Chu Luo used her internal energy to swing the ordinary-looking bamboo strip on them, it actually caused them to experience a cramping pain. Soon, these people couldnt stand the beating anymore and fainted. Only then did Chu Luo throw away the bamboo strip in her hand. She dusted her hands and kicked the nearest person in dissatisfaction. Wasting my time. It turns out that theyre just a bunch of useless paper tigers. After saying that, she turned around and walked away. The man in white, who was also stunned by Chu Luos moves, finally came back to his senses. You Chu Luo only glanced at him coldly and had no intention of stopping. Wait, the man in white said. My name is Ci Jing. Chu Luo finally stopped. So youre Ci Jing. Ci Jing gave her a charming smile and thought to himself, My charm is indeed useful to any woman. Chu Luo: Indeed, a pretty but useless vase! With that, she didnt look at him anymore and left. Ci Jing originally thought that she was playing hard to get. When he saw that she was about to turn the corner, he finally panicked. Hey! What did you do to them just now? Why cant they move? Hey! Hey! Little beauty, dont go! What will I do if you leave? Hey! Hey! Hey Chu Luo quickened her pace and soon walked out of the range of that mans voice. After walking out of the forest, she arrived at another place. This didnt look like a filming location. Instead, it looked like an office building for staff. It was Chu Luos first time here and she wasnt familiar with this place at all. She could only take out her phone and turn on the GPS. She then realized that her phone was switched off. When she turned on her phone, there were several missed calls. All of which were from Wei Xueying. Chu Luo thought for a while and called back. Wei Xueying picked up the call quickly. Luoluo, are you okay? Chu Luo replied, Im fine. Wei Xueying heaved a sigh of relief and asked, Where are you? Chu Luo said casually, Not far from the entrance of the film studio I guess. Wei Xueying: Thats good. Come out quickly. Angels leg is injured. I have to send her to the hospital immediately. Ill leave with her first. Ill leave the car and bodyguards for you. Youll be able to see them when you come out. You can go back with them. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo continued using the GPS. This place was labeled as the De Zheng Office. It was indeed something like an administrative building. Chu Luo held her phone and followed the GPS. After turning left and right for a while, she finally heard voices from the bend in front. Chu Luo put away her phone and prepared to follow those people. She had just walked to the corner when she heard the sound of a wheelchair rolling on the ground. Following that was a careful voice. Master Li, the early stages of the shoot are all prepared. All the staff are in place. The shoot will start soon. Why is Li Yan here? Chu Luo muttered. She turned the corner and met the gaze of Li Yan, who was surrounded by a group of people of all ages who exuded an elite aura. When a middle-aged man saw Chu Luo, he was at first stunned by her appearance. Then, he thought of somethinghe thought that Chu Luo had heard about Master Li and wanted to take a shortcut. His expression changed drastically and he hurriedly shouted sternly: Security, how can an unauthorized person be allowed into the film studio complex? Hurry up and take her away. After the middle-aged man called for the security guard, he secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The others expressions also changed as they carefully peeked at Li Yans expression. Li Yans expression was still extremely cold, and no one could tell if he was happy or angry. A dozen security guards quickly came over and strode towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan and frowned. I was just passing by. At this moment, Li Yans fingers twitched on the wheelchair, and a cold aura emanated from his body. The men in suits instantly fell silent and didnt dare to breathe loudly. Get lost, all of you. Everyones bodies subconsciously trembled as they retreated with large strides. At this moment, no one dared to ask more questions. No one dared to look too much. In their hearts, Li Yans aura was a harbinger of anger. They pitied that girl a little now. After the others had left, Li Yans bodyguards automatically retreated. As soon as the venue was cleared, Li Yan stood up from his wheelchair and walked up to Chu Luo. He looked at her and frowned. Why are you here? Chu Luo looked up at him and blinked. I came to play. This place isnt suitable for you. Youre not allowed to come here again. Chu Luo looked at him in confusion. Why not? Li Yan suddenly pressed a hand against the wall behind her. Chu Luo was almost enclosed by him. Li Yan continued to frown at her increasingly beautiful face and said in a low voice, The people who come here have two objectives. Mm? Chasing after celebrities or wanting to become one. And you are not suited to either. Chu Luo was displeased. Why not? Cant I chase after celebrities? As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, she realized that the man in front of her had a cold aura emanating from him. She was puzzled and continued, Also, why cant I become a celebrity? Li Yan looked at her coldly. Annoyance suddenly surged in his heart, and his brows were furrowed so tightly that it looked like they could squash a fly. After a while, he asked, You want to be a celebrity? Chu Luo: What was going on? Seeing her remain silent, Li Yan thought that she had agreed. His expression turned even colder. In that case, youll be the female lead for Battle of Lightyears. Chu Luo: She didnt quite understand what he was talking about. Just as she was about to clarify, Li Yan suddenly retracted his hand from the wall and turned to walk towards the wheelchair. It wasnt until he was in the wheelchair that he said to her, his cold eyes filled with anger that even he didnt realize was there, Come and push me. Chu Luo frowned as she looked at the man in the wheelchair who was covered in cold air. It took her two seconds to realize what he meant. She strode over and raised her voice. Youre asking me to act? Li Yan looked at her eyes, which were sparkling from anger. Werent you the one who wanted to act? When did I say I wanted to act? Chu Luo moved a little closer to him and said unhappily, I dont have time to act at all. After saying that, she took a step back and said angrily, Im not your servant girl. I wont push you. With that, she turned to leave. Stop right there! The sound of a whip striking could be heard from behind. When Chu Luo heard this voice, she instinctively jumped five or six meters away. Then, she took out a pill and moved to throw it behind her. Li Yan looked at the little thing who had been angered and realized that he had misunderstood. He retracted his whip and didnt dodge. When the pill exploded on his body, he asked, What are you doing here? Cough, cough what poison did you use on me? After saying that, he clutched his chest. Chapter 103 - Master Li: I Will Use You to Repay the Debt Chu Luo didnt expect Li Yan to not dodge. Seeing his pained expression after being poisoned by her, the anger in her heart finally subsided a little. She thought for a moment before saying, Its not a powerful drug. It only makes your heart ache for a while. Neutralize it. No. Li Yan narrowed his eyes but his tone was calm. I have an international project worth tens of billions to sign soon. If you dont neutralize it for me, then help me sign the contract. Chu Luo suddenly thought of a popular word on the Internetscam. She felt that Li Yan was scamming her. Unexpectedly, Li Yan wasnt finished. I cant do anything after being drugged. I can only have you serve me. Dream on! Chu Luo widened her eyes and glared at him. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. What are you doing here? Li Yan pretended not to see her anger and asked her that question again. I came with Wei Xueying. She wanted to watch Ci Jing film. Who is Ci Jing? I heard that hes an incredible celebrity. At this point, Chu Luo suddenly thought of the person she had seen in the bamboo forest. She snorted coldly and said, Indeed, rumors cant be trusted. When Li Yan heard this, the cold air hed wanted to release disappeared. He clutched his chest and coughed several times. Chu Luo looked up at him. Li Yan raised his wrist to look at the time and said casually, I have ten minutes. This big project is a collaboration with the higher-ups in the US. You have to think carefully. If the big project worth tens of billions goes up in smoke, not only will I suffer a huge loss, but they might even get angry. When the time comes, Ill use you to repay the debt. Chu Luo seriously considered how big the amount was. Li Yan looked at her and tried his best to sound gentle. Are you going back to Ocean City soon? I can send you off and also go out to practice. It was a waste not to use a free chauffeur. Chu Luo rummaged through the bag and found a bottle of pills. She opened the bottle, poured out a pill, and handed it to him. Li Yan took the pill from her hand and swallowed it. After half a minute, he finally didnt feel the pain in his heart anymore. He gestured to her. Push me out. I Its just you and me here. Call my bodyguards over if you dont want to push me. Chu Luo glanced at him and turned to walk out. She obviously chose to call his bodyguards for him. Li Yan watched her leave with a faint smile. He realized that he was becoming fonder of teasing her. When Chu Luo walked out of the film studio, it was already more than half an hour later. Wei Xueyings two bodyguards were obviously getting impatient, but when Chu Luo walked over, they immediately restrained their impatience. Miss Chu, youre out. Chu Luo nodded at him. The two bodyguards brought her to the car. After Chu Luo got into the car, she said to the bodyguard, Lets go to the old city district. Erm The bodyguard was in a difficult position. Miss Chu, Fourth Miss told us to bring you back to the Wei residence before she left. Please dont make things difficult for us. Chu Luo glanced at the two of them but didnt insist. She took out her phone and started playing. She didnt log in to the game but opened the webpage. Unexpectedly, the headlines on the web page were all about the Battle of Lightyears empire finals. The topic that was mentioned the most was actually [Bai Ling]s identity. Many people thought that [Bai Ling] was one of the top ten players in the world running a smurf account, and some guessed that she was an expert in gaming. Only a small portion of people was guessing her gender. Chu Luo looked at the post that guessed her gender. The title of the post was: Doesnt anyone think that [Bai Ling] might be a girl? The replies after that: OP, do you have a screw loose in your brain? Many men cant even play Battle of Lightyears, let alone women. I agree with the person above. Ignoring everything else, just the female players that we know who are of higher levels had either thrown in money or their men had helped them level up. Saying that [Bai Ling] is a female player is simply the biggest joke in the world. Agreed+1 +2 It wasnt until the thread was about to be pulled down that a different voice sounded. In the final round of the World Championship, Battle of Lightyears will release the official poster of real-life players. As for whether or not [Bai Ling] is a female player, everyone will know when Phoenix Skies Legend enters the world finals. Chu Luo left after reading this comment. She didnt care what others thought. When the car arrived at the Wei family villa, it was almost dinner time. Chu Luo walked towards her room from the side of the villa. She had just walked to the backyard when she saw Wei Guangnian practicing walking with a walking stick with Wei Zhichengs help. Speaking of which, Wei Guangnians leg had been severely amputated at that time, and a prosthetic limb had been installed now. Wei Guangnian was obviously not used to wearing prosthetic limbs. When he walked, he looked like a two-year-old child who was staggering in hope. His temper was already explosive to begin with. After taking a few steps, he was so angry that he threw his walking stick away. F*ck, one isnt a man if they dont take revenge for this. If Li Yan dares to fall into my hands one day, Ill make him wish he was dead! Dont worry, we definitely wont have to wait for too long. Wei Zhicheng also had a hateful expression at the mention of Li Yan. Practice for a while more. This way, you can get used to the prosthetic leg faster. After saying that, he turned around to call a servant over to pick up the walking stick Wei Guangnian had thrown away. He happened to see Chu Luo and called out to her, Luoluo. Chu Luo stopped and looked at the two of them. Wei Guangnian and Wei Zhicheng exclaimed in their hearts that she was really beautiful, but they didnt show it on their faces. Wei Zhicheng said, Come and help Guangnian pick up his walking stick. Chu Luo glanced at the two of them, then walked over to pick up the walking stick and handed it to Wei Guangnian. Wei Guangnian looked at Chu Luos fair hand and thought, Since this person isnt my aunts child, then she doesnt have any blood relations with my family at all. In that case, I shouldnt let benefits fall into the hands of others. It might not be a bad idea for me to court her. At the thought of this, he deliberately grabbed Chu Luos hand while receiving the walking stick. Chu Luo avoided Wei Guangnians hand just before it covered hers. As the walking stick fell, she used her other hand to catch it. After Wei Guangnian took it, she turned around and left. Chu Luo didnt continue walking when she entered the door. Instead, she stopped there. Sure enough, Wei Guangnian and Wei Zhichengs conversation could be heard. Wei Zhicheng said, You scared Luoluo just now. Do you have designs on her? What do you mean by have designs on her? Shes not Aunts biological daughter. Were both unmarried. Its normal for me to like her. After Wei Guangnian finished answering, he deliberately asked, I dont believe youre not mesmerized by her beautiful face. You dont say. Wei Zhicheng said, In the past, I thought that Luoluo was Aunts biological daughter. I never paid much attention to her. This time, she came as if she was a different person. If I didnt know that she was still her, I wouldnt believe that that skinny child who kept her head down and looked gloomy all day long would grow up to be so beautiful. Isnt this proof of the saying that girls change when they grow up? Think about it, a girl like her definitely hasnt done anything with any man. If I succeed in wooing her, Ill be her first man. Just the thought of it is exciting. At this point, the two of them laughed ambiguously. Chu Luos face darkened. Very good. It looked like these two could be dealt with now. During dinner, everyone was present except for Wei Wei and Chu Ting. Chu Zhengyang looked worried and couldnt eat. The others were also silent. Only Wei Guangnian glanced at Chu Luo from time to time. At this moment, he even picked up a piece of food and said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, youre still growing. Eat more. Wei Xueying was between the two of them. Wei Guangnian reached out to put the food into Chu Luos bowl. Chu Luo looked at the piece of food and blocked it with her hand. She said, I dont like it. With that, she took the bowl away. Wei Guangnian didnt expect Chu Luo to be so disrespectful to him. However, he liked Chu Luo very much now, so he didnt mind and retracted his hand. However, he didnt know that after his chopsticks reached over and Chu Luo blocked them with her hand, he would be destined to suffer tonight. Other than Wei Zhicheng, no one else noticed their interaction. Chu Zhengyang put down his chopsticks after eating a few mouthfuls. He stood up and said to everyone, Im already full. You guys can eat slowly. Ill go and see Xiao Wei and Tingting first. With that, he turned to leave. Wei Yongchang stopped him. Zhiyang, come to my study room later. I have something to tell you. Chu Zhengyang stopped in his tracks and seemed to have guessed something. He nodded at him and walked back. After dinner, Chu Luo returned to her room. Li Yan had said that he would send her back to Ocean City, so she didnt have to prepare anything else. That night, Wei Guangnians wretched scream came from the villa. That pitiful sound could make ones scalp numb. This scream immediately startled everyone in the villa. Chu Luo listened to the hurried footsteps outside the door. After a while, she walked over and opened the door a crack. Indeed, she heard two servants whispering as they quickly walked over. The skin where Third Young Masters skin comes into contact with the prosthetic limbs has all festered. It looks terrifying. The doctor said that Third Young Masters skin might be allergic. When I went in to deliver the water just now, I smelled rotten flesh. I feel that its not an allergy at all Then what is it? Shh! Someones here. Stop talking. That night, the Wei family sent Wei Guangnian to the hospital. It seemed like Wei Guangnian would be staying at the hospital for a long time. The next day, at dawn, there was a light knock on the window in Chu Luos room. She guessed who it was and quickly got off the bed to open the window. Sure enough, she saw Li Yan standing there with a mask on. You Change your clothes and leave immediately. Chu Luo nodded, closed the window, and pulled the curtains before going to change and wash up. When she went out, Li Yan wasnt in the backyard. Chu Luo walked straight to the back door. Chapter 104 - Chu Luo, a Student from Another Class After Chu Luo got into the car, the car immediately drove out. It was Qin Ming who drove this time. Chu Luo looked at the masked Li Yan and asked, You didnt bring any bodyguards with you? Li Yan: No need. When Chu Luo heard this answer, she was silent for a few seconds. Thinking that this person was so skilled and that ordinary people were indeed not his match, she didnt ask further. At this moment, Li Yan pointed at the incubator and the small refrigerator. Theres food inside. The car wont especially stop for you to eat breakfast. Chu Luo opened the incubator first and saw several lunchboxes inside. She took them out one by one and placed them on the small table that had been pulled down from the back of the chair in front of her. There was porridge, crystal buns, ham omelet, shrimp dumplings, apple pancakes, and two delicious side dishes in the lunchbox. It looked like there was a good variety of food, but there was a little bit of each type. Chu Luo scooped a spoonful of century egg and lean meat porridge to eat. She tilted her head to look at Li Yan and asked with bright eyes, Have you eaten? Mm. After Li Yan responded, he immediately took out his laptop to do business. He didnt look at her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and slowly ate her breakfast. After she finished her breakfast, the car drove to Ocean City via the expressway. At this moment, her phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was from Wei Xueying. Wei Xueying asked, Luoluo, where did you go? Arent you going back to Ocean City today? Ive already spoken to Uncle. Uncle will be sending you over with bodyguards and a chauffeur. Chu Luo looked at the rising sun and said, Ill go back by myself. What? Wei Xueying sounded displeased. Have you already left? Then, she asked, Was it that masked man who came to fetch you? Chu Luo subconsciously glanced at Li Yan, who was typing on his laptop. She didnt hide it and simply responded with an Mm. Wei Xueying was obviously furious. Didnt I tell you not to have too much contact with that man? Hes very dangerous. He might sell you off one day. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips suddenly curled up. She said, He wont. Compared to the Wei family, who had ulterior motives for treating her well, she was much better off with the person beside her. Although he often treated her coldly, at least he wouldnt do anything dirty in private. Retracting her gaze from Li Yans face, Chu Luo said, If theres nothing else, Ill hang up first. Wei Xueying: Since you dont want to listen to me, forget it. With that, she hung up the phone first. At this moment, Li Yan suddenly looked up at her from the computer. Chu Luo didnt notice. She took her phone and looked at the time. It was 7:15. Thinking about Old Gaos reminders from yesterday, she called him. Old Gao must have gone jogging in the morning. When he picked up the call, his voice sounded a little breathless. There was also the sound of the wind around him. Little Chu Luo, you called me so early. Are you preparing to return to Ocean City? Chu Luo replied, Yes. When Old Gao heard this, he immediately laughed and said, Then Ill go get my wife to buy groceries. Itll take more than five hours to get to Ocean City from the capital. Youll be able to eat lunch when you come back. He even asked Chu Luo which dishes she liked to eat. Chu Luo casually mentioned a few dishes that she usually ate. After Old Gao happily noted them down, the two of them hung up. Ten minutes after she hung up the phone, Wang Mingtao called her. Wang Mingtao just happened to have scored 705 points. He was still very satisfied. He even called Chu Luo at the first instant yesterday. He had always admired Chu Luo. When he found out that Chu Luo scored full marks, his admiration for her reached an unparalleled level. Chu Luo asked him, What? Wang Mingtao chuckled and said, Sister Chu, Imperial University will release the admission cutoff score today. What specialization do you intend to fill in? Tell me quickly so that I can follow you and follow in your footsteps. Chu Luo was silent for two seconds before saying, Youd better not fill in the same ones as me. Wang Mingtao was immediately puzzled. Why? You are my role model. I feel that I can become a second god in that specialization just like you. Chu Luo: Seeing that Chu Luo didnt answer, Wang Mingtao urged her, Sister Chu, tell me quickly. Previously, my parents asked me to study mechanical engineering. Now that they know youre my boss, theyve all agreed to let me enroll in a specialization with you. Chu Luo: So this person had already thought about what major to enroll in. Seeing that Chu Luo didnt answer, Wang Mingtao shouted over the phone, Hey, Sister Chu? Sister Chu? Eh, is the signal here bad? Chu Luo finally said, Im applying for a foreign language major. Huh? Wang Mingtao was stunned. Arent you going to be a computer science major? Chu Luo said awkwardly, Who said I wanted to enroll as a computer science major? She planned to learn all the languages she didnt know. This way, she wouldnt have to worry about not understanding other countries languages wherever she went. This time, it was Wang Mingtao who fell silent. Chu Luo said to him, Since you like computer science, enroll in that specialization. You can be a direct junior to Senior Tang and the others. Besides Ill also choose a computer science major. Really? Then Ill apply for a computer science major. Wang Mingtao had called because he wanted Chu Luo to make a decision for him. When he heard her say that, he immediately became firm. After the two of them finished speaking, Wang Mingtao asked, Sister Chu, when are you coming back? Chu Luo replied, A day or two before we leave for the US. She wasnt in a hurry. The two of them spoke for a while more before hanging up. Since Chu Luo had nothing to do, she plugged her earphones in and watched Professor Wus video lesson. During this period of time, she would watch a video of Professor Wus lesson before she slept. She really benefited a lot from it. Just like that, Li Yan worked and Chu Luo watched the video. The five- to six-hour drive seemed to be over in a short while. The car first drove back to the apartment Chu Luo lived in. Upon opening the door, Chu Luo turned to Li Yan in surprise. Did you call for someone to clean up beforehand? Li Yan replied, The cook has been staying here. Chu Luo understood. The two of them walked into the living room. Chu Luo picked up her backpack and walked towards her room. She wanted to wash up before going to Old Gaos place. When she came out of the bedroom, Li Yan was standing by the window, answering a call with his Bluetooth. At this moment, he was speaking in a language that Chu Luo didnt understand. Chu Luo stood there and deliberately listened to a few sentences. Li Yan quickly ended the call and turned to look at her. What language were you speaking just now? German. Chu Luo nodded and noted it down. Then, she said, Im going to Teacher Gaos place. Help me close the door when you leave. She then walked out of the door under Li Yans gaze. Today was only the 27th of June, and the final exams for Grades 10 and 12 were approaching. Ocean Citys elite high school treated the faculty very well. The school directly assigned a two-story apartment to each teacher. The apartment building was in the district facing the back door of the school. Chu Luo had just walked to the entrance of the district when she bumped into a few school teachers. Actually, Chu Luo didnt know these teachers, but every teacher greeted her warmly. Chu Luo, youre here to see your form teacher? Chu Luo smiled and replied, Yes. After turning around, those teachers started discussing, their voices filled with envy. Ever since Chu Luos results came out yesterday, Old Gao has been so happy. Its as if Chu Luo is his daughter. No matter who it was, they would be the same. Not to mention Teacher Gao, even I couldnt fall asleep after hearing Chu Luos results, which are first in the country. Me too. I can already foresee the enrollment of our elite high school next semester. Many students with excellent results will be enrolling in our school. Ill be teaching Grade 10 next semester. If I can teach such a student, I wont have any regrets in my life. Say, with a student like Chu Luo, do you think Old Gao will directly be promoted to be a gold medal teacher? Of course. Speaking of which, although our school has many outstanding teachers, there arent many who are really considered gold medal teachers, right? Thats right. The people on the rankings are all old and have taught for more than 30 years. Speaking of which, since we saw the results yesterday, Teacher Li from Class 1, who was always picking on Chu Luo, never seemed to have appeared again? Thats right. If I were her, I would definitely be too ashamed to face anyone. To think that the elite class that she taught couldnt even do better than Class 4. Chu Luo had just reached the road near Teacher Gaos house when she saw Teacher Gao standing there and looking over. When Old Gao saw Chu Luo, he immediately welcomed her with a smile. Chu Luo smiled and greeted him, Teacher Gao. Hey! Old Gao replied loudly. He first sized her, who had changed a lot, up before nodding and saying, Not bad, not bad. With your bangs clipped up, you look especially energetic! After saying that, he patted her shoulder and said to her proudly, Lets go. My missus cooked a huge table of dishes and is waiting for you. Okay. The two of them walked towards the Gao residence. Along the way, anyone who encountered them would stop and praise Chu Luo. Just as they reached the Gao residence, Old Gaos phone rang. He took out his phone and looked at it. He smiled and said to Chu Luo, He Jiang and the other smart people must know that youre here and want to come to my house for food. Despite saying that, Old Gao still picked up the call. As expected, when He Jiang and the others heard that Chu Luo had returned, they all said that they wanted to come over. Old Gao said deliberately, Arent you guys shameless? Today is the celebration party Ive prepared for Little Chu Luo. It was unknown what the other party said, but Old Gao laughed and said, Come on, come on. You guys can take the chance to get together with Little Chu Luo, and you can also wait for Imperial Universitys cutoff score to come out. After that, he hung up the phone and said to Chu Luo with a helpless expression, See, I was right! However, before Li Tao and the others arrived, the principal and dean arrived first. Chapter 105 - Negotiation with Imperial University When the principal and dean saw Chu Luo, they looked at her with a heartened expression as if she was their promising daughter. The principal, who had always been calm and collected, was also a little excited at this moment. Chu Luo has made Ocean Citys elite high school proud this year. Shes also the student who scored the highest score in history since the school was founded. Ever since the score was announced yesterday, many high school principals have called me to congratulate me, hahaha These words made the others smile knowingly. The principal added, Thats not all. The First Television Station, Ocean Citys Education Channel, and the Education Network have all called to interview you. The dean standing at the side replied, Most of them are asking about your learning method. You can decide if you want to be interviewed. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. Seeing that she didnt refuse, the principal continued with a smile, Early this morning, the director of Ocean Citys Education Bureau personally called and said that hed give you a reward. Even though this year, the college entrance examination questions in the entire empire are difficult, you were still able to score full marks. In the past, the reward from the Education Bureau was 100,000 yuan, but this year, hes specifically giving you 200,000 yuan. Also, the reward from our school has been unanimously decided by the schools board to be 500,000 yuan. As a private elite high school, the school board didnt lack that bit of money. They were interested in the long-term fame that Chu Luo would bring to the school in the future. Chu Luo didnt feel much about money, but Old Gao was happy for her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The principal continued, Our schools reward will be given to you tomorrow, when you go back to school to fill in your application. Chu Luo nodded. After the principal finished speaking, the dean continued, Chu Luo, we will hold a general assembly tomorrow before the holidays. When the time comes, you can go on stage and talk to your juniors. Take it as you encouraging and cheering them on. What should I say? Say what you want to say. As long as it can stimulate their enthusiasm for learning. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips curled up and she nodded. Okay. The principal and dean exchanged a few more words with her before Li Tao and the others came over. The principal knew that with them around, the youngsters would be restrained. He smiled and said, Then we wont disturb your teacher and students gathering. Imperial University will announce the admission score today. Dont forget to check it later. With that, the two of them left. Once the two schools heads left, Ji Cheng, who had been pretending to be a quail, exhaled exaggeratedly. Hah the principal and dean are finally gone. With them around, I feel like even my breathing is tense. Old Gao scolded jokingly, If youd had results like Little Chu Luo, He Jiang, and Li Tao, you wouldnt be afraid of the principal and dean. Ji Cheng grinned. Of course. Its precisely because my results are bad that Im afraid of them. If my results were good, Id hold my head high and chat with them with ease. Old Gao rapped his forehead. Aiyoh! Old Gao, youre too ruthless. Dont tell me you were deliberating waiting to teach me a lesson after the exams because my grades werent good? Old Gao deliberately put on a fierce face. Youre right. Previously, I told Little Chu Luo that if she didnt get the results she expected, I would hit her palm with a ruler. I was thinking that I wouldnt need that ruler anymore. Coincidentally, you came Hey! Old Gao, please be magnanimous and let me off. I also got my desired results this time, didnt I? My old man even said that he wanted to set off firecrackers and hold a banquet to celebrate. I say, Ji Cheng. Li Tao finally couldnt bear to listen anymore. You only managed to get into a third-tier university. Isnt it too much to set off firecrackers and hold a banquet to celebrate? Hey, hey, hey Li Tao, how can you mock me like that? I got into a third-tier university because of my ability, okay? Of course, the biggest contributor is Chu Luo, but before this, my old man felt that it was already good enough if I got into a vocational school. Id have been considered to have exceeded my usual performance. Everyone: After theyd been chatting and laughing for a while, Mrs. Gao finished preparing the food. Other than Chu Luo, there were five other people, including Li Tao. The Gao familys square dining table and long stools were the older type. Two people could sit on one side. Ji Cheng and the rest came with alcohol. The boys didnt dare to say it just now. After the dishes were served, when Ji Cheng and another boy ran out to bring in a few boxes of wine, Old Gao instantly pointed at them with a fierce expression. You brats, so you guys came prepared. Li Tao smiled and said, Old Gao, dont be angry. Didnt you especially hold a celebration party for Chu Luo today? How can a celebration party be without alcohol? We only bought low-percentage alcohol. Everyone just wants to have fun. We definitely wont let Chu Luo get drunk. After saying that, Ji Cheng opened the box and bent down to take out two bottles. He gave one to Old Gao and passed the other to Chu Luo. We were all able to get our ideal results this time, all thanks to the questions youd spotted on the last day. Chu Luo looked at the pink wine bottle in his hand. She had wanted to try it before, and when she heard him say that, she took it. Old Gao looked at Chu Luos sparkling eyes and was about to scold her. Mrs. Gao knocked on his bowl with her chopsticks and said, You old antique, the children have already graduated, yet you still restrict them about this and that. Whats wrong with Chu Luo drinking a little? If she gets drunk, she can rest at our house. Old Gao didnt say anything else. After everyone got a bottle of wine, they didnt even drink from their glasses and just drank directly from the bottles. Chu Luo took a sip of this wine and smacked her lips twice before coming to a conclusion. Its too faint. Theres no smell of alcohol at all. Old Gao: The others roared with laughter. He Jiang said, Chu Luo, why dont we compete in wine-drinking and see whos better? Chu Luo looked at the bottle and said, You cant beat me in drinking. He Jiang: Chu Luo, arent you bragging a little too much? The class reps family runs a wine factory. He has been soaking in wine jars since he was young. How can he not win against you! The others also thought that Chu Luo was joking. Only Li Tao glanced at her. Everyone didnt drink much. Today, Mrs. Gao cooked a huge table of dishes. The group gave her face and finished the table of dishes. Old Gao deliberately shouted, Other than Little Chu Luo, you guys are a bunch of pigs! Mrs. Gao looked at the empty plates and couldnt stop smiling. The admission cutoff for Imperial University would be released at 2 PM. After the meal, it was already 1:30 PM. Everyone walked to the living room and sat down. He Jiang and Li Tao had brought their laptops with them. The two of them opened their laptops while the others stood behind them and stared at them. They looked like they were afraid of missing out on the cutoff score. Chu Luo didnt feel as excited and nervous as them. She informed Old Gao and went straight to Old Gaos desk to take two books to flip through. Just as she finished flipping through the two books, a few people exclaimed in excitement when they saw the cutoff score. Hahaha This years admission score is actually 690. I remember Zhang Tianyi scored 689. Everyone remembered how Zhang Tianyi had treated Chu Luo in the past. Although Chu Luo had ruthlessly slapped his face afterward, when they saw this kind of score, everyones hearts couldnt help but feel excited. At this time, Ji Cheng even specifically looked at Chu Luo and asked, Chu Luo, you really dont like Zhang Tianyi anymore, right? A few cold gazes swept towards Ji Cheng at the same time. Ji Cheng subconsciously shrunk his neck, smiled embarrassedly, and said, I was just asking casually. With Chu Luos current looks, how could she possibly fall for that plastic surgery face? Chu Luo ignored him and asked Old Gao, How many students from Class 1 got into Imperial University this year? Just one, Old Gao said with a smile. Other than our class, the average score for the entire level is low. There are only six people who scored above 690. Haha! Half of those people are from our class! I suddenly feel like our class is super impressive! Chu Luo smiled. I see. I wonder how Teacher Li feels now? Everyone was looking forward to seeing Teacher Lis reaction when all the Grade 12 students returned to school tomorrow. After the college entrance examination cutoff score was released, Chu Luos phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Old Gao happened to be standing behind her. He accidentally glanced at the caller ID and immediately widened his eyes. He said excitedly, Little Chu Luo, answer it quickly. If I remember correctly, this is a call from the Imperial University student recruitment office. Wow! The Imperial University student recruitment office called Chu Luo so early. What does that mean This means that Chu Luo has been admitted early! Chu Luo, answer the call! Chu Luo was actually a little surprised that the Imperial University student recruitment office knew her number, but she still picked up the call amid the excited voices of the crowd. Indeed, as they had said, the Imperial University student recruitment office was calling to offer early admission to Chu Luo, as well as the benefits of waiving all tuition, living, and accommodation fees. Chu Luo thought for a while and only made a small request. I want to enroll in a few specializations at the same time. As long as you agree, I will enroll in Imperial University. The other party didnt expect Chu Luo to have such a request. The person who called didnt have the right to promise her anything either. He said that he would report her request immediately. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo scanned the crowd, who was looking at her with scorching eyes, and blinked innocently. Everyone thought to themselves, F*ck! Is this a request that a mortal can make? What was more unexpected was that Chu Luo also received a few more calls from the key universities in the country. At the same time, she received invitations from several famous universities abroad. Towards the end, the group of people listening to Chu Luos calls had calmed down. Everyone stayed at Old Gaos place until four in the afternoon before leaving. After everyone had walked out of the district, Li Tao gave He Jiang a look. He Jiang shouted for the others to leave first. After the others left, Li Tao stopped Chu Luo. Chu Luo, I said before that as long as I get into Imperial University, I will pursue you. Now I told you before that I dont like you. Chu Luo looked at Li Tao and replied bluntly, It doesnt matter if you can get in or not. When Li Tao heard this, he pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose and said, Although I expected you to say that, I still felt the hit. Chu Luo looked up at him. Li Tao suddenly smiled at her. Although youre not accepting my courtship, you can at least tell me which specialization you want to apply for, right? Chu Luo looked at him. Do you think I was joking with the Imperial University admissions office just now? Li Tao swallowed at these words and immediately explained, No. Even if you study a few majors, you have to have your first choice. Chu Luo nodded and said, I might sign up for a foreign language major. Or computer science. Or chemistry. Or physics. Or history. Chu Luo mentioned several major departments in a row, making Li Tao speechless. Finally, after Chu Luo finished speaking, he couldnt help but ask, Have you never thought about entering the Math Department? Chu Luo thought for a moment and nodded. Its possible. Then, she added, Its possible that Ill study at all the colleges. Li Tao stopped talking and looked at Chu Luo with a bright gaze. Chu Luo looked back at him. Dont you believe me? Li Tao thought: No one would believe this. Chu Luo stopped looking at Li Tao and walked towards the apartment. When she returned, Li Yan wasnt there. After dinner, she watched Professor Wus video lesson until eleven oclock. Just as she was about to sleep, her phone suddenly rang. It was Chu Zhengyang. Chu Zhengyang asked through the phone, Luoluo, did you not go home but straight to the apartment beside the school? When Chu Luo heard this, she walked to the window and pulled open the curtains. Indeed, Chu Zhengyang was standing downstairs. She responded with an Mm. Chu Zhengyang exhaled and said, Someone from the admissions office called you this morning. I gave the person your number. Did you receive the call today? Chu Luo looked at the figure standing under the street lamp and guessed that Chu Zhengyang definitely didnt listen carefully to what the person on the phone had said. It was also possible that he didnt care at all. Then stay here properly. Uncle has something to attend to and has to go overseas. If when I come back, Ill celebrate with you. Chu Luo looked downstairs and only responded with an Mm. Chu Zhengyang hung up the phone and strode away from the apartment building in a hurry. Outside the apartment building, he got into the nanny van that was waiting for him. The two brothers, Wei Yongchang and Wei Jingcheng, were sitting in the car. Wei Yongchang asked, Did you see her? Chu Zhengyang shook his head. I only called her from downstairs. Wei Yongchang nodded and said, Weve already found the exact location of that ancient tomb. I heard that Li Yan will also go over. As long as we follow him in, we can find the main tomb before he does and obtain the legendary divine medicine. As long as we can obtain the divine medicine, Xiao Wei and Tingtings Gu worms will be cured. Chu Zhengyangs expression turned solemn and he nodded at him. Previously, he had been very resistant to going to the ancient tomb and had always felt like he would never return. However, he had no choice now. For his wife and daughter, he could only bet his life. Chapter 106 - What Are You Doing Here in the Middle of the Night? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo looked at the departing figure and smiled mockingly. Although she didnt know where Chu Zhengyang was going, she was going to fill in her university application tomorrow, but Chu Zhengyang didnt even mention signing it for her. ? Chu Luo retracted her gaze and closed the curtains to sleep. At two in the morning, Chu Luo was suddenly woken up by the faint sound in the living room. After getting off the bed, she didnt put on her shoes and walked over barefoot to open the door. At the same time, she took a pill. Its me. Li Yan seemed to have guessed that she would use a pill. His body flashed and he spoke in a deep voice. Chu Luo turned on the lights in the living room and asked him in dissatisfaction, Why did you come to my living room in the middle of the night? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan walked towards her and his gaze landed on her bare feet. The air conditioner in the room was on, and the floor was cold. Chu Luos toes curled up subconsciously, looking especially pitiful and adorable. Go put on your shoes. Chu Luo wanted to say that she wasnt cold, but after thinking for a while, she went back and put on a pair of slippers. Li Yan was already sitting on the sofa and removing his coat. Chu Luo walked over and watched him take off his top with sparkling eyes. Li Yan was about to take off his singlet inside when he met Chu Luos gaze and said in a low voice, Close your eyes. This little thing was casually staring at a grown man as he undressed. Didnt she know how to be shy? Chu Luo looked at him, thought for a while, and obediently closed her eyes. She heard rustling sounds, and after a while, she heard Li Yans voice. Open your eyes. When Chu Luo opened her eyes, Li Yan had already changed his clothes. She asked, What are you doing? After saying that, she sniffled and looked at the clothes he had placed beside him. Theres a bloody smell on your clothes. Mm, Li Yan said. On the way, I met a rather difficult opponent Give me some recuperation medicine. Youre injured? Qin Ming, hes injured and poisoned. Poisoned? Then I have to see what poison he was poisoned with. No need. Just give me the medicine. Why? I need to know what hes poisoned with to prescribe the right remedy. Otherwise, it might not work. Li Yan was silent, seemingly considering how to tell her. Chu Luo blinked and looked at him curiously. After a while, Li Yan stood up and bent down to whisper in her ear. Uh When Chu Luo heard this, she looked at him awkwardly and said, Is the person you met crazy? To actually poison him with something so vicious. Li Yan pursed his lips and looked at her. Chu Luo grinned at him. But Ive seen this poison before. It can be cured. Wait a minute. I have some medicine that can suppress the poison. When we return to the capital, Ill concoct an antidote for him. Li Yan nodded. Chu Luo went to her bedroom to get her bag and took out three small bottles to hand to Li Yan. The one in the brown bottle is to be applied on the wound, the one in the white bottle is to be consumed orally. The medicine in this yellow bottle can be used for prevention. If you meet this kind of person again, take a pill directly. You wont have to worry about him poisoning you like this anymore. After saying that, she frowned and said, Its best to deal with this kind of person directly. How dare he use this kind of medicine to harm people? Thats preposterous. Its already been resolved. Li Yan took the three bottles from her hand and returned to the sofa to pick up his clothes before walking out. Li Yan. Chu Luo suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, Did you bring our household register? Li Yan stopped and turned to look at her. For what? Well start filling in our university application tomorrow. Isnt a parents signature enough? Yes, but my household register has been transferred and the school doesnt know. Will it help if you sign it? Li Yan lowered his eyes and thought for a moment before saying, Ill meet with your schools heads tomorrow. 1 Oh? Thats it? Chu Luo felt a little strange. Li Yan didnt say anything else and walked out, closing the door behind him as he left. Chu Luo looked at the closed door for a while before turning around to go back to the bedroom to continue sleeping. The next day, when Chu Luo got out of bed, washed up, and opened the bedroom door, Li Yan was already sitting in her living room. At this moment, he had a laptop on his lap and his hands were rapidly typing on the keyboard. Chu Luo was already used to this person entering her living room as naturally as if this was his own home. She only glanced at him before walking towards the door. She prepared to run for half an hour. Li Yan glanced up when she closed the door and continued with his business. Chu Luo used to go out for a run every day and ran along the road outside the district to a park not far away. On the way, she bumped into Old Gao, who had also gone for a run. The two of them jogged together. When they arrived at the park, they bumped into several teachers from the same grade. Chu Luo, you came to run too. I think I saw Chu Luo coming to the park to run before the exam. Indeed, those with good results know how to manage their time well. Haha, Teacher Chen is right. I think we should let the next batch of students learn Chu Luos learning methods and lifestyle. Everyone was chatting and laughing as they ran. Suddenly, a teacher exclaimed, I think I saw the form teacher of Grade 12, Class 1, Teacher Li running over there. I didnt expect Teacher Li to be so fast. Its possible that Teacher Li was too ashamed to see Chu Luo. After all, she kept picking on Chu Luo at that time. Chu Luo and Old Gao looked at each other and didnt say anything. After running for half an hour, they headed back. Chu Luo and Old Gao also strolled back. Old Gao said, Little Chu Luo, come to my house for breakfast this morning. Coincidentally, my missus made prawn wontons1 this morning. Theyre delicious. Chu Luo nodded happily. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, Teacher Gao, if a different guardian were to suddenly appear during the university application, would the school investigate? Definitely. But the schools investigations arent strict. When the time comes, well report it to the Education Bureau, and then the Education Bureau will investigate strictly. After Old Gao finished speaking, he asked in surprise, Little Chu Luo, did you transfer your household register? At this point, he suddenly remembered what Chu Luo had said on the phone last time. Look at my memory. You said last time that your parents were actually your uncle and auntie. Its normal to transfer the household register, but why didnt you transfer it after youve filled in your university application? Because of some reasons. Chu Luo didnt say it explicitly, and Old Gao didnt ask further. He said, As long as your current guardian is capable, this kind of matter is very easy to handle. You dont have to worry that it will delay your application. Im not worried. She just wanted to ask. Chu Luo returned to her apartment after having breakfast at Old Gaos residence. Li Yan was no longer at her house, but the door next to hers was wide open. Chu Luo was a little curious. She turned around and walked next door. Li Yan was standing by the window in the living room with his back facing the door. There were also a few men in black suits standing behind him. Everyone had an invisible murderous aura. When Chu Luo stood by the door, the person who was talking stopped. Li Yan turned to look at her and said, Ive already called the Education Bureau and your schools heads. When the time comes, just bring the form back and Ill sign it. Chu Luo nodded and glanced at the men in black suits standing there. She turned around and walked towards her apartment. Chu Luo went to school at nine oclock. As soon as she reached the school gate, she saw the especially eye-catching banner hanging on the gate. Warm congratulations to our schools college entrance examination candidate, Chu Luo, for getting first place in the country. The school gate of Ocean Citys elite high school was built magnificently. Once this banner was hung, any pedestrian or car that passed by would subconsciously slow down. Many people discussed the banner, and some people even took out their phones to take pictures. Just as Chu Luo walked to the school gate, she suddenly heard a loud voice. Chu Luo is here. Hurry up and set off the fireworks. Crackle Chu Luo: It wasnt easy for Chu Luo to walk out of the smoke that reeked of gunpowder. She saw two rows of juniors standing by the school gate. They welcomed her with flowers in their hands. As she walked past, they even chanted slogans loudly, Goddess of Studying, Goddess of Studying, welcome back to fill in your university application. Chu Luo: It wasnt easy for her to reach the Grade 12 building, but Chu Luo didnt have any peace and quiet there either. At this moment, all the Grade 12 graduates had returned. Everyone was standing below the Grade 12 building. Regardless of whether they knew her or not, they were all greeting her. Chu Luo, youre here. Chu Luo, which major are you planning to enroll in at Imperial University? Chu Luo, you are my goddess. Chu Luo, can we take a picture together? Chu Luos face tensed up and she said coldly, Move aside. After saying that, she exuded a powerful aura that made everyone subconsciously take a step back. Chu Luo continued to walk towards the school building. After she walked up the stairs, she turned to face everyone and warned: In the past, we werent close. Now, I dont need anyone to worm their way into being friends with me. What youll become in the future will depend on your own abilities. I dont want anyone to do something that will make me unhappy in the name of being my classmate. Chu Luo was famous for being fierce. Now that she had said that, everyone came back to their senses. They had been shocked by Chu Luos results and had only wanted to worm their way into being friends with her. Hearing her say that, they all shut up. Chu Luo turned around and entered the school building. Someone finally couldnt help but whisper sourly, So what if you got first place in the country? If youre capable, you can get first place in the country too. If not, shut up. Li Tao and He Jiang, who happened to be a step behind Chu Luo, had heard those words, and Li Tao had retorted. The others looked at the person who spoke sarcastically and subconsciously took a step back. That persons face instantly turned red and purple. It was an extremely fascinating sight to behold. Chapter 107 - It’s Absolutely Impossible for You to Surpass Me The Grade 12 students quickly returned to their respective classrooms. Old Gao stood on the podium and looked at everyone with his usual smile. This time, everyone in my class didnt disappoint me. So from this, it can be seen that there are no bad students in this world. There are only students who dont work hard. When you enter university, remember your last semester in Grade 12. If you encounter any difficulties or setbacks, think about how you survived Grade 12. As soon as Old Gao finished speaking, his eyes started to sting. He suddenly recalled what Chu Luo had said previously and actually started wailing. After a wave of confusion and helplessness, He Jiang was the first to speak. Old Gao, we know youre crying from joy, but you have to take note of your image. Another guy immediately chimed in, Thats right. Everyone in our class scored what we wanted. You should laugh out loud today. You look terrible crying. Then, everyone continued to speak one after another. The emotions that had been brewing in Old Gaos heart were immediately washed away by their jokes. Old Gao took a tissue from a girl sitting in front of him and wiped his tears. He said angrily: You bunch of brats, only you people are allowed to cry? Cant I cry from joy? Besides, Little Chu Luo said at that time that if I wanted to cry, I should wait until the score was out. Whats wrong with me crying now? Ah! Whats wrong? Everyone turned to look at Chu Luo in unison. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo, who was innocently dragged into this, looked at Old Gao awkwardly and said helplessly, Teacher Gao, if you want to cry, just cry. Teacher Gao: This helpless tone really came from the mouth of a child! Everyone looked at the teacher-and-student duo and couldnt help but laugh out loud. After everyone finished laughing, Old Gao handed out the stack of university application forms that he had been holding. He said, Filling in your university application is a very crucial step. Its also a major event in life, so you can go back and think about it carefully and discuss it with your parents. After all, your parents are experienced in society. The opinions they give you will definitely be more helpful than blindly filling it in based on your own opinions. He didnt say anything else. The form quickly reached Chu Luos hands. Everyone turned to her at the same time and asked, Chu Luo, what specialization are you studying? Chu Luo glanced at the form and saw everyones expectant gazes. She repeated what she had said to Li Tao yesterday. Everyone: The Goddess of Studying was indeed the Goddess of Studying. Mortals like them couldnt compare to her. When Old Gao heard Chu Luos reply, he couldnt help but praise her in his heart. He deliberately cleared his throat and waited for everyone to look at him before saying, Dont ask Chu Luo what she wants to fill in. She read science books while revising before the college entrance examination. Can you guys do that? Wow! Chu Luo, youre really amazing! Goddess of Studying, youre indeed the Goddess of Studying. I suddenly feel that if you really choose to study the specializations that you mentioned just now, its not impossible. Ive decided. Goddess of Studying Chu will be my role model from now on. Even if Im not as good as her, Ill at least make something of myself in one field. Me too. Me too. Chu Luo looked at Old Gao in surprise. She tried to recall when Old Gao had realized that she was reading science books while revising for the college entrance examination. She couldnt understand it at all. Old Gao looked at her with a smile and deliberately put on an unfathomable look. He wouldnt tell her that his niece worked in a bookstore. Coincidentally, the person who was talking to Chu Luo was his niece. After everyone stopped, Old Gao looked at the time and said, Its about time. Everyone, gather at the field first. The school will award the students who got into Imperial University with a reward. When everyone heard this, they all stood up and walked downstairs with a smile. Instantly, the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs could be heard in the entire building, just like how everyone was when they were Grade 12 students doing exercises in between classes. When they arrived at the field, many people didnt expect that the Grade 10 and Grade 11 juniors would all be here. Out of habit, everyone walked to their usual spots and stood there. When the Grade 10 and Grade 11 juniors saw the Grade 12 students, they immediately became excited. Many people were looking for Chu Luo. At this moment, Chu Luo was walking towards the podium with Old Gao. Other than the two of them, He Jiang and Li Tao also followed. The form teacher of the other classes also brought those who got into Imperial University over. Everyone stood there, and the excited Grade 10 and Grade 11 students started discussing loudly. Look, that must be Chu Luo. Wow! Shes so beautiful. Did you guys notice that theres only one person or no one standing beside the form teachers of the other classes? Only Chu Luos form teacher had Chu Luo and two others standing beside him. What does that mean? It means there are three students in their class who got into Imperial U. Heavens, this is too amazing. Theyre amazing, partly because Chu Luo correctly spotted the questions for the exam right before the college entrance examination. We dont have a Goddess of Studying like Chu Luo in our class! Our class too. Below the stage. Teacher Gao, congratulations. Congratulations, congratulations! Haha, congratulations, congratulations. Other than the form teacher of Class 1, Teacher Li, all the other teachers surrounded Old Gao to congratulate him. Someone said, Old Gao, you brought out three students who got into Imperial University this time, and you even brought out the number one student in the country. You must treat us. Of course, of course! Old Gao patted his chest and had a generous look on his face. He suddenly glanced at Teacher Li, who was standing at the side with a dark expression and wasnt saying anything. He deliberately called her, Teacher Li. Teacher Li wanted to pretend that she didnt hear anything, but there were cameras pointed at them at this moment. She had to maintain her image. What is it? Its my treat tonight. You must come, okay? Teacher Li felt that Teacher Gao had stabbed her heart. Her expression changed several times. Old Gao looked at her expression and said with a smile, Youre the biggest contributor to our class. At that time, if you hadnt kept agitating our class by saying theyre at the bottom of the cohort, and if you hadnt constantly criticized Chu Luo, how could Chu Luo have gotten first place in the country? How could three students in our class get into Imperial University? Teacher Li suddenly staggered backward. The feeling of being pierced by thousands of arrows made her want to vomit blood. Old Gao knew when to stop. He retracted his gaze and went to speak to the others. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at Teacher Li and the girl standing beside her. She then shifted her gaze to Grade 12, Class 1. When her gaze met Zhang Tianyis, she directly revealed a disdainful smile at him and mouthed the words, Dont forget what you said back then. You should get lost from the empire. Zhang Tianyi had never learned lip reading before, and the two of them were so far apart. By right, he shouldnt have been able to understand what she was saying, but for some bizarre reason, he actually understood. Because he understood what she was saying, he, who had already been dealt a blow due to how he was one point short of getting into Imperial University, blacked out and almost fainted. He hurriedly clenched his fists and steadied himself, but his face felt hot. Chu Luo shifted her gaze away from his face and looked at Xu Yanqing. The moment Xu Yanqing met her gaze, he couldnt take the blow and started wailing. Instantly, everyone in the venue started pointing and gossiping about him. When the principal, who was already on the podium, heard the crying, his face darkened. He quickly said to the dean, Go and see whats going on. The dean knew which class it was from at a glance. He walked over to Teacher Li and said to her sternly, Teacher Li, your student is crying. You should go and talk to him. Whats there to talk about? Teacher Lis mind was already buzzing from the blow. Hearing the dean say this, she gritted her teeth and said with a look of exasperation, Who else can he blame for not doing well? Besides, theyve already graduated and arent my students anymore. The deans face darkened. He resisted the urge to flare up and called another teacher to speak to Xu Yanqing to get him to stop crying. Then, he walked up to the podium and whispered something in the principals ear. The principal turned around and glanced at them. He then retracted his gaze and smiled as he spoke into the microphone. After he finished speaking, he continued, Because our schools Chu Luo got first place in the country, the City Education Bureau attaches great importance to her. They also sent someone down today. Lets invite XX Bureau up on the stage to say a few words. After the schools heads finished speaking, the principal finally said with a smile, Alright, today, we are going to hold the most important ceremony, which is to award the students who got into Imperial University. Everyone, clap and welcome on stage the six students who got into Imperial University. Chu Luo and the others walked up to the podium amid warm applause. As the top student in the country, Chu Luo would definitely be the first to receive the reward. Looking at the 200,000 yuan awarded by the City Education Bureau and the 500,000 yuan awarded by the school, everyone below the stage looked envious. The principal wanted this reaction from everyone. He held the microphone and said, Now, were going to invite Chu Luo to say a few words to everyone. Everyone, please clap and welcome her. A deafening applause sounded. Chu Luo took the microphone from the principal and glanced at the crowd below the stage. Everyone subconsciously stopped what they were doing and looked at her intently. Chu Luo lifted her chin slightly and said in a confident tone, Its absolutely impossible for you to surpass me. Everyone: XX Bureau was about to remind Chu Luo to watch her words when the principal stopped them. XX Bureau, continue listening. Chu Luo added, If you want to surpass me, you first have to score full marks in the college entrance examination. Ill wait at Imperial University. If anyone is indignant, come and find me! Chapter 108 - Kill Without Mercy If You Dare to Defame Me! Chu Luos words had a huge impact on the juniors of Ocean Citys elite high school. From that moment onwards, their school became the cradle for Imperial University students. Following that, Chu Luo was interviewed by the citys education station. She didnt say much, but every word she said was true. Instantly, Chu Luo became someone elses child praised by all the parents across the entire empire. All the high school, middle school, and even elementary school students thought of her as the Goddess of Studying, and she was their role model for learning. This effect shocked everyone both within and outside of the country. At that moment, Chu Luo wasnt a big star, but she was more famous than an international superstar. After all, not everyone could be a gorgeous Goddess of Studying. The outside world praised Chu Luo as a goddess, but no negative news spread. With a gloomy face, Zhang Tianyi sat in the bedroom with the curtains and lights off. As he typed heavily on the keyboard, he squeezed out words from the gaps of his teeth with a fierce expression: Hmph! Goddess! Ill let you guys see how your so-called goddess used to cling to me like a beggar dog and even jumped off a building to commit suicide for me. After saying that, he laughed maniacally. After laughing, he pressed the send button. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. However, the moment the thread was posted, an ear-piercing, electric-like sound suddenly came from his computer. Zhang Tianyi was so shocked that his ten fingers trembled. In the next instant, his computer emitted a loud bang like an explosion. Ah! Zhang Tianyi was so frightened that he suddenly stood up and retreated. However, he forgot about the chair behind him and fell backward. Bam! Ouch~~ Being hit by the chair and having his ankle twisted, Zhang Tianyi was in so much pain that his entire face was contorted, and he simply couldnt get up. At this moment, a pleasant and clear voice came from the computer. Zhang Tianyi, how dare you defame me! Kill without mercy! It was Chu Luos voice. When this voice entered Zhang Tianyis ears, it was as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes suddenly widened. The next moment, a sinister and terrifying scene appeared on his computer screen. On careful look, it was actually a scene from hell. The scene changed and appeared around him. Zhang Tianyi watched helplessly as he was roasted on the fire and thrown into a pot of oil to explode Ahhh Zhang Tianyi propped himself up with both hands on the ground and subconsciously retreated while screaming loudly. The fear that came from the bottom of his heart made him unable to care about his twisted ankle. After retreating to the corner, he got up and staggered towards the bedroom door. Escape? Where are you trying to escape to? After that voice spoke, Zhang Tianyi pounced on the door handle. He tried his best to turn the door handle, but no matter what, he couldnt turn it. Instantly, he panicked, got anxious, and broke down. Then, his vision darkened and he fainted. Chu Luo, who was sitting in front of the computer, looked at the fainted Zhang Tianyi through the hacked video and sneered. How dare you defame me? You have to be prepared to be scared to death by the Internet world. Coincidentally, she had yet to test out the computer knowledge that she had learned recently. Since youve been chosen by me, you should be grateful and accept it. Chu Luo continued to type rapidly on the keyboard for a while before stopping. She turned off her computer and looked at the time. It was already dinner time. Chu Luo was about to go out for dinner when Old Gao called her. She swiped the answer button and Old Gaos cheerful voice immediately came from the other end. Little Chu Luo, the school is holding a parent-teacher conference today. Guess what? Chu Luo gave him face and guessed, Teacher Gao, youve already been chosen as a gold medal teacher. Hahaha Old Gao laughed and said, Its not the time for that yet. Our biggest purpose for holding the parent-teacher conference is to criticize Teacher Li. The schools heads have already sent word to let her take a semester off. So she cant teach the Grade 10 students next semester? Yes, its the schools idea. Even if she teaches a class in the future, she cant be the form teacher anymore. When she heard this, the corners of Chu Luos lips couldnt help but curl up. Thats good. Then she wont have to teach anymore. Haha! Thats right! Old Gao had actually called to tell her about this matter. After he was done, Old Gao asked her, Did Imperial University call you? This was also what he was most concerned about. Chu Luo said, No. No hurry, no hurry. Old Gao was afraid that Chu Luo would think too much, so he comforted her. You received so many calls from so many famous schools at the same time, and even those famous foreign schools called you. Imperial University must have known about it immediately too. Imperial University is the number one university in the empire, after all. We have to discuss this with the schools heads. Maybe someone will call tomorrow morning. Chu Luo wasnt anxious at all. Yeah, I know. The two of them spoke for a while more before hanging up. Chu Luo put away her phone and walked out of the door. When she walked out, Auntie Wu had just brought in the food and placed it on the dining table. Auntie Wu looked at Chu Luo as if she was looking at an immortal doll. Miss Chu, you came out at the right time. Come and eat. Uncle Wu prepared Eight Treasures Duck, Scholars Chicken, and Braised Pork Balls in Gravy for you tonight Chu Luo listened to Auntie Wus description of the dishes and walked over to sit down. She then picked up her chopsticks and started eating. After taking a bite, she said to Auntie Wu, who was still standing there, Its delicious. Auntie Wu immediately beamed at her and asked hurriedly, Miss Chu, what do you want to eat tomorrow morning? Ill get Old Wu to cook for you. Anything is fine. Uncle Wu cooks very well. Eh Then Ill let Old Wu cook whatever he wants. After saying this, she turned around and left. After Chu Luo finished her meal, she continued to play with the Internet. Ever since she came into contact with the Internet at a deeper level, she realized that the Internet world was an inexhaustible treasure trove. She was planning to slowly discover it. At around nine oclock in the evening, a violent gust of wind suddenly blew outside. As she listened to the sound of the window glass being scraped against the frame, Chu Luo walked over to look out the window. At this moment, the trees in the district were blown to the side, as if they would snap from their roots in the next second. There were no pedestrians or cars on the road in such a strong wind. Chu Luo suddenly thought of Li Yan, whom she hadnt seen today, and couldnt help but wonder where he was now. At this moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly came from the south, followed by a thunderclap that could shake ones heart. Boom! Chu Luo suddenly frowned. Phoenix. Mistress. Try sensing the situation over there. To the south was the sea, where there was a huge harbor. After a while, Phoenix told her, Master, the energy fluctuation over there is very similar to the one from the person who escaped from your residence last time. Ha! When Chu Luo heard this, she sneered. I let you escape last time, but I didnt look for you. To think you actually ran into me. This time, I want to see how capable you are! Phoenix, teleport me there. A red light flashed and Chu Luo disappeared from her bedroom. In the next second, she appeared on the harbor amid the violent winds. At this moment, the harbor was like an isolated island. It was dark everywhere. Other than the strong winds that could blow people away, there was no human presence at all. Chu Luo stood in the violent wind. The wind disappeared automatically when it was a meter from her. She looked at the light flashing by the sea from time to time and walked over. At this moment, there were two people confronting each other on the sea. Both of them were obviously not ordinary people. They stood on the sea as if they were standing on flat ground. One of them shouted, Second Brother Huang, hand that thing over. Otherwise, dont blame me for being rude to you. Hahaha! Second Brother Huang laughed arrogantly. After laughing, he said in a sharp and mocking voice, That thing doesnt belong to your sect either. Doesnt your Xuanqing School boast about being righteous? What? Are you going to snatch something from me today too? Hmph! Taking that thing from you is considered enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens. If an evil person like you were to obtain it, it will only harm more people! Ga ga ga Then lets see if youre capable of taking it from me. As soon as Second Brother Huang finished speaking, he took out a Lightning Talisman. A bolt of lightning tore through the sky above the sea and headed straight for the head of another person. The man took out something from his body and raised it above his head. A protective barrier shielded him. Lightning exploded on the protective barrier, followed by rumbling thunder. With a cracking sound, a small crack appeared on the protective barrier. When Chu Luo saw this, she asked Phoenix, Phoenix, can you sense what treasure Second Brother Huang has on him? Mistress, hes using a Heaven-and-Earth pouch. I cant feel it. Since you cant feel it, let him take it out himself. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she quietly approached that area. When Second Brother Huang saw that the person had dodged the lightning explosion, he wasnt disappointed. Instead, he laughed even more hysterically. After laughing, his expression turned vicious. He quickly took out a few Lightning Talismans and threw them into the air. However, just as he tossed them out, a red light flashed quickly. The Lightning Talismans had actually spontaneously combusted. Who is it? Second Brother Huangs expression turned serious as he quickly looked at the red light. Chu Luo walked out from behind a cover. Where did this young lass come from? How dare she burn my Lightning Talismans? Tell me, what did you use to burn them? Otherwise Otherwise what? Chu Luo tapped her toes and jumped near the two of them. The other person was a little surprised to see Chu Luo. Young lady, may I ask which sect you are from? Chu Luo glanced at him. No sect. Then, she looked at Second Brother Huang. Im very interested in what you have. Since Ive seen it, hand it over. Ha, what an arrogant tone! After Second Brother Huang finished speaking, he quickly took out a few more talismans and was about to throw them at Chu Luo. Be careful, young lady. This Second Brother Huang is evil. He carries all kinds of harmful talismans on him. Chapter 109 - Taking a Walk in the Rain, Sheltering Her with an Umbrella Ive been studying all kinds of talismans since I was three years old. I want to see if your talismans are more powerful than mine. After saying that, Chu Luo took out a handful of talismans from her pocket and threw them at Second Brother Huang as he threw his at her. The moment the two sets of talismans met in the air, they emitted a crackling sound that pierced the ears. Second Brother Huang and the man couldnt stand the intense light and subconsciously retreated. Chu Luo quickly took out a handful of pills and threw them at Second Brother Huang. Second Brother Huang didnt expect Chu Luo, who knew about talismans, to also carry poison with her. The handful of pills exploded on his body. Owww Second Brother Huang quickly covered his eyes, nose, and mouth before pressing on his heart. He screamed in pain. His feet sank and he fell into the sea. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Plop! Pfft Second Brother Huang wildly splashed around in the water. He was no longer as arrogant as before. With water all over his face, he looked like a drowning dog. Chu Luo walked in front of him and asked in a low voice, Are you going to hand over the thing or not? Second Brother Huang finally floated up from the water. As he looked at the person in front of him, the various pain emanating from his body made him wish he could skin her alive. However, when he thought of the talismans on her body that were more powerful than his, he had an idea and hurriedly pretended to beg for mercy. Ill do it, Ill do it. As long as you remove the poison from my body first. Antidote? Sure. Chu Luo quickly took out a talisman, which enlarged to pull him out of the water. Second Brother Huang leaned on the enlarged talisman and said weakly, I cant move my hand. Come here, Ill tell you where it is. Take it yourself. Young lady, be careful. Second Brother Huang is evil. He definitely doesnt have good intentions. Chu Luo glanced at the person standing beside her. The person said, The thing on him was obtained from an ancient tomb. This thing is especially domineering. The energy inside can harm the cultivation on us. An ancient tomb? Chu Luo frowned when she heard that. Which ancient tomb? I dont know. This thing was taken out from that ancient tomb more than ten years ago. It had always been treasured as an antique. I didnt expect Second Brother Huang to discover it. He stole this thing from that family and goes around harming people. When Chu Luo heard this, a strange feeling suddenly surged in her heart. She finally lost her patience and twirled her finger at the talisman that Second Brother Huang was lying on. Get up. Second Brother Huangs body was thrown into the air. Then, the gale that hadnt weakened turned into wind blades and swooshed a few times. As Second Brother Huang and the man widened their eyes, they saw Second Brother Huangs clothes turn into pieces and fall into the sea. At the same time, the things on his body also fell into the sea. Chu Luo quickly grabbed the Heaven-and-Earth pouch that had fallen into the sea. She tapped her finger on the talisman again. Drop. The talisman pressed down on Second Brother Huang and, amid his horrified scream, pushed him into the sea. No matter how he struggled and cried for help, no one responded to him. Chu Luo took the Heaven-and-Earth pouch and was about to leave. Miss. The other person quickly stopped her. Chu Luo looked at him and asked, What is it? That person walked up to her and said, Im Xuan Tong, the eldest disciple of Xuanqing School. Please give me the thing in your hand, Miss. I must return it to the owner. Oh? Chu Luo looked at him and smiled faintly. If you want this thing, youll have to take it from me. Can you? Since it was in her hands, there was no way she would give it back again. You Xuan Tong didnt expect the little girl in front of him to be so unreasonable. He said, This thing has an owner to begin with. Its There was originally an owner? Chu Luo laughed when she heard this, but the smile didnt reach her eyes. This is something that was stolen from an ancient tomb. Speaking of its owner, its someone who has already passed away and is in that ancient tomb. But this has always been cherished by Mr. Qian. Where did Mr. Qian get it? Erm Chu Luo put the Heaven-and-Earth pouch in her pocket and said, Tell that Mr. Qian to come to 2233, the old city district, to look for me if he wants this thing. With that, she leaped ten meters away. Xuan Tong stared after the little girl who had disappeared into the dark quickly. Since she had given him that address, he could report it to Mr. Qian. Then, he turned to look at Second Brother Huang, who was pressed against the seawater by the talisman. He thought that this person had done many evil deeds and deserved to be punished by a little girl today. He pretended not to see it and jumped out of the sea. Chu Luo took the Heaven-and-Earth pouch and quickly walked towards the apartment. The surrounding wind had decreased greatly, but it was raining now. The rain wasnt heavy, and after the strong winds earlier, the surroundings were cold. Phoenix set up an isolation barrier around Chu Luo. As Chu Luo walked in the rain, the rain didnt fall on her at all. At this moment, the streets were very quiet. Chu Luo became interested and walked leisurely. As she walked, she wondered what was in the Heaven-and-Earth pouch. After thinking for a while, she muttered, Eighteen years ago? The timing is too strange. Phoenix reminded her in her mind, Mistress, I also woke up 18 years ago. Yes, thats why I said that its too strange. These things were stolen from the kings tomb, arent they? At this point, Chu Luos face darkened. These people are so daring as to disturb the king and the masters rest. After saying this, she pursed her lips and didnt say anything else, but her body exuded a trace of killing intent. After walking for some time, she suddenly saw the light of a car behind her. Chu Luo wasnt worried that the water brought about by the car would splash on her, but she still stepped aside. The car quickly drove past her. After driving for a few meters, the car suddenly braked. Chu Luo stood there and looked at the car in front. She saw the door open and an umbrella open. A tall mans leather shoes stepped on the water as he walked towards her. Li Yan. Chu Luo looked at the person walking over and was a little surprised. Li Yan walked up to her with the black umbrella and frowned. What did you do just now? Chu Luo shrugged. I saw injustice and decided to help. When Li Yan heard this, his brows furrowed even more. He raised the umbrella in his hand above her head. Go to the car. But I want to take a stroll in the rain. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at the speechless Li Yan and grinned at him. At the same time, she pointed at the umbrella above her head. Dont cover me. I used a rain-avoidance talisman. The rain cant get to me. The umbrella above her head didnt retract. She could hear the impatience in Li Yans cold voice. If you want to take a stroll, then move. Dont just stand here. Hey Shut up! After Li Yan finished speaking, the umbrella in his hand tilted slightly towards her. Chu Luo saw that his shoulder was getting drenched by the rain and subconsciously moved closer to him. As she walked, she said to him, I said that I wouldnt get drenched. Why are you still holding the umbrella over my head? Youre drenched. What if you catch a cold? Youll serve me if I catch a cold. Chu Luo quickly moved closer to him until their arms were touching. Then, she said in dissatisfaction, I knew you didnt have good intentions. Im not your servant. I wont serve you. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her and pursed his lips tightly, not answering her. The two of them walked slowly in the rain. Chu Luo talked about what happened at school today as she walked. Li Yan only listened and didnt reply. The two of them walked for about half an hour before arriving at the apartment. Chu Luo walked into the living room and looked at the man who followed her in. She then looked at his moist shoulder and ran into the bedroom to get a clean towel for him. Hurry up and wipe yourself off, or youll catch a cold. Li Yan looked at her deeply. He knew that this little thing was worried that she would have to serve him if he were to catch a cold. He didnt take the towel and walked to the sofa to sit down. Its fine. Ill just change out of it later. Then hurry up and go and change. Theres no hurry. Li Yan leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes slightly. He suddenly became a little lazy. Chu Luo looked at his shoulder and frowned. In the end, she went behind him and patted the dry towel on his shoulder. Li Yan tilted his head to look at the dry towel on his shoulder and closed his eyes without moving. Chu Luo: Why did she feel that this person was doing this on purpose! After standing there for a while with her cheeks puffed up, Chu Luo felt that something was wrong. She tentatively poked his shoulder with a finger. Hey. Li Yan didnt react. Chu Luo: Did this person just fall asleep in her living room? Chu Luo planned to continue poking. At this moment, Li Yan suddenly grabbed her wrist. Uh Chu Luo reflexively tapped her toes and turned around, arriving in front of the sofa. However, before she could regain her balance, the hand that was holding her wrist exerted strength. She leaned forward and was about to hit him. Chu Luo widened her eyes and subconsciously wanted to take out a pill. At this moment, Li Yan opened his eyes and looked at her coldly. What are you doing? The thief was crying stop the thief? Chu Luo was so angry that she laughed. Im not the one whos doing something. What are you doing? After saying that, she indicated with her eyes for him to take a look at himself. Li Yan looked at the wrist he was holding and let go in the next second. Chu Luo didnt expect him to suddenly let go of her hand. As her body weight was being supported by his hand, once he let go, she fell straight into his arms. Ooh my nose! Chu Luo looked up and criticized him. Why didnt you warn me before you let go? Li Yan looked down at her with a deep gaze. Chapter 110 - Heart Twisted from Being Rejected? Only then did Chu Luo realize that their bodies were pressed tightly together. She could feel his body temperature and Chu Luos face felt inexplicably hot. She scrambled to get up from his body and took a few steps back. Li Yan glanced at her and said in a low voice, Ill leave Ocean City tomorrow. When Chu Luo heard this, she suddenly thought of serious matters and asked hurriedly, What time are you leaving tomorrow? In the morning. Chu Luo thought for a while and turned around to go back to the bedroom to get the university application form and pen. Then help me sign this first. Li Yan took the form and pen and signed his name on it. Satisfied, Chu Luo took the form and said as she walked towards the bedroom, Im going to sleep. Close the door of my house when you leave. Li Yan looked at the bedroom door that quickly closed and didnt leave immediately. Instead, he leaned his head against the back of the chair, but he couldnt shake off the sensation in his arms just now. The little thing had grown some flesh, and it didnt feel bad to hug her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He planned to send more people to find a few famous chefs in the empire when he returned. Chu Luo didnt know that she was being raised as a piglet right now. After returning to the bedroom, she opened the Heaven-and-Earth pouch and took a look at the things inside. What she saw shocked even Phoenix. Mistress, its actually Feng Lans Snow Mirror! In Phoenix Skies, all priests had special abilities. The items they used naturally carried a trace of their owners energy. Feng Lan was her protector and also her younger sister. Her own strength wasnt weak. Chu Luo took out the snow mirror from the Heaven-and-Earth pouch. It was originally an item with spiritual aura, but it is now covered with a layer of black aura. Phoenix, do you think this has something to do with the demonic cultivation technique she later practiced? Mistress, be careful! When Chu Luo was holding the mirror, the black aura on the mirror wanted to drill into her palm. Hmph! Chu Luo snorted coldly. She tapped the mirror with her other hand and quickly chanted an incantation. A while later, the black smoke was dispersed and it disappeared. Only then did Chu Luo put the mirror back into the Heaven-and-Earth pouch. Phoenix was a little worried and asked, Mistress, why didnt you destroy what she used? Since this mirror has been staying at Mr. Qians house for more than ten years, it must have left behind there a black aura. If I were to destroy the mirror now, it will alert the black aura there. Since she was going to destroy it, she had to get rid of it at the roots. It rained all night in Ocean City, and the next morning, the sun finally rose. Today was another sunny day. When Chu Luo was done washing up and was walking out of the bedroom, Auntie Wu had just sent breakfast over. Since Li Yan didnt come to her house, it meant that he had left. Chu Luo wondered what she was going to do today. After breakfast, Chu Luo received a call from one of the heads of Imperial University. The two of them talked on the phone for a while. Finally, when they hung up, Chu Luo finally had a satisfied smile on her face. She returned to the bedroom to get her university application form and quickly wrote down the university she wanted to enroll in. After placing it in her bag, she left. Unexpectedly, just as she reached the entrance of the district, her phone rang again. It was Wei Xueying. It was especially noisy on Wei Xueyings side. As she walked, she asked, Luoluo, when are you returning to the capital? When she reached a quiet corner, she complained, Didnt we agree to hold a celebration party for you? How are we going to hold it if you dont come back? Chu Luo continued walking out the door. As she walked, she said, Im not free. Hey! How can a child like you be busy? Someone from Wei Xueyings side was calling her. She said, Its fine if you come back later. Coincidentally, Uncle has gone to the south to do something. You can come back with Uncle then, but let me tell you, you should stay away from that man. Chu Luo responded casually. Wei Xueying had something important to attend to, so she hung up quickly. Chu Luo looked at her phone. She could feel that Wei Xueying was willing to take care of her only because the Wei family heads had sent word. As for the other members of the Wei family, Chu Luo suddenly sneered. Her principle was not to take the initiative to cause trouble. If trouble were to come looking for her, then dont blame her for being rude. Chu Luo went to the school to submit the university application form. The entire class pulled Chu Luo along to go to a gathering again. Someone suggested, Why dont we go to a mountain villa for graduation dinner? We can still play for two days. In the future, we wont be in the same school. We have to cherish our last moments together. I agree. I agree. Many people agreed with this suggestion. Everyone looked at Chu Luo and looked at her expectantly. Chu Luo had been preparing to finish watching all the video lessons that Professor Wu had sent her during these past few days. Thinking that she could learn wherever she went, she agreed. The mountain villa that everyone went to was called the Li Villa. It was Li Taos familys property, and all expenses were waived. Once they arrived at the villa, many people started playing around. Only Chu Luo carried her backpack and went to the room prepared for her. Looking at Chu Luos departing back, He Jiang nudged Li Tao with his elbow and winked at him. I say did she agree to your confession to her last time? Li Tao threw up his hands and asked, Do you think her attitude towards me looks like she has agreed? No. After He Jiang answered honestly, he advised, I think Chu Luo isnt a fairy we can dream of. You should give up on this idea. Instead of thinking about fairies who dont have feelings for you every day, its better to play a few games. The two of them walked towards the rooms that they had been assigned to. As they walked, He Jiang asked, Did you watch the Battle of Lightyears Imperial Tournament a few days ago? Of course. Its such an important competition. Who do you think [Bai Ling] is? I have a feeling that [Bai Ling] is a girl. How is that possible? How can girls be that amazing at the game? How is that impossible? Look at Chu Luo. Previously, didnt we also think that it was impossible for her to get first place in the country? Didnt she turn that impossibility into a possibility? When Li Tao heard this, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind. He suddenly said, Do you think Chu Luo will agree if we go and find her to play a few rounds? He Jiang looked at him. What do you want? Nothing much. I just felt indignant after being rejected. I thought about how she suppressed me in terms of studies and mercilessly rejected me twice. I had to get back at her for this. He Jiang: Your heart has become too twisted from being rejected, huh? Who cares what you say? Do you want to go find her with me? Sure. What if Chu Luo doesnt know how to play games? How embarrassing would it be if you went to look for her like this and were mercilessly scolded by her? Ill have to be responsible for saving you from this embarrassment. Li Taos lips twitched. Thank you, then. Chu Luo had just finished watching a video when there was a knock on the door. Then, there came He Jiangs voice. Chu Luo, are you there? Chu Luo walked over and opened the door, only to see He Jiang and Li Tao standing outside. What is it? she asked. He Jiang smiled and asked, There are many fun places in this mountain villa. Why did you lock yourself in your room the moment you arrived? Why dont we go play together? Im not free. Im watching a video lesson. The exams are already over, why are you still watching video lessons? Its for computer engineering. He Jiang: Li Tao: The two of them only thought, Holy shit! Only these two words could express their current feelings. Chu Luo looked at the two of them who suddenly just stood there and asked, Is there anything else? If not, Ill continue watching the video. With that, she closed the door. Li Tao quickly reached out to hold the door. Chu Luo, do you know how to play games? Its so boring to watch videos. Lets play two rounds of games together. Chu Luo looked at the two of them for two seconds and asked, What game? Are you not going to disturb me after that? The two of them swallowed hard. Li Tao nodded heavily. Yes. Okay. Chu Luo walked in and said, Come in. Well play a game. You can leave after that. He Jiang and Li Tao looked at each other. Their eyes were similarly lit up by Chu Luos merciless fighting spirit. At this moment, He Jiang didnt care if Chu Luo knew how to play or not. The two of them carried the laptop they had brought and walked in. The three of them put their laptops on the dining table and connected to the wireless Internet. Li Tao said, Well play Battle of Lightyears. After saying that, he looked up and asked Chu Luo, Chu Luo, do you know how to play? Chu Luo replied, Yes. After saying that, she was about to log in to her account when she suddenly remembered that these two were her classmates and she shouldnt deal them with too great a blow. She thought for a moment and called Wang Mingtao. The moment the other party picked up the call, she said, Whats your game account? Wang Mingtao didnt even ask and gave her his account password. Chu Luo logged in and hung up. He Jiang and Li Tao looked at each other. The two of them thought at the same time: She even borrowed an account from someone else. She definitely doesnt know how to play the game. Should we go easy on her and not hurt her too much? However How fragrant! The two of them were beaten up to the point of not being able to retaliate, and in less than ten minutes, they had turned into two corpses. Chu Luo looked up from her computer and announced, You can leave now. He Jiang and Li Tao were silent for two minutes. Li Tao looked at her with mixed feelings and asked, Chu Luo, when did you learn to play games? And how come youre so good at it? After the college entrance examination. Chapter 111 - More and More Abuse He Jiang and Li Tao thought that this was already the most abusive thing. Li Tao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and, feeling that the situation was already so bad that to make it worse would make no real difference, he asked, Chu Luo, since youre so good at gaming, you must have your own account. Whats your username? Chu Luo pulled up the video lesson and replied casually as she watched, Bai Ling. What?! Li Tao and He Jiang jumped up from their seats at the same time. Their voices instantly increased by eight octaves. Chu Luo looked at their shocked reaction in displeasure and pointed at the door. Go straight out. I wont send you off. He Jiang and Li Tao really packed their laptops and left. It wasnt until the two of them had walked far from Chu Luos room that He Jiang suddenly shouted, Holy shit! Li Tao took out his glasses from his pocket and put them on. With a sad expression, he said, Looks like my first love is really going to die without a cause. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He Jiang couldnt help but retort, If not, then what? You cant compare to her in studies and even got thrashed in online gaming. If you dated such a girl, your life would be so miserable. Chu Luo is actually Bai Ling. Bai Ling is actually Chu Luo. Li Tao didnt listen to He Jiangs words at all. After muttering these two sentences, he continued walking forward with mixed feelings. Hey, where are you going? Going back to study. Wait for me, Ill go too. Chu Luo kept watching the video until four in the afternoon. Then, she heard the footsteps of a group of girls approaching from outside the door. After a while, those people arrived outside her door. A girl knocked on the door and shouted, Chu Luo, are you in the room? Chu Luo walked over and opened the door. One of them smiled and said, Chu Luo, were here for the graduation party. Youve been alone in your room for so long. You should come to dinner with us, right? Another person immediately added excitedly, The owner of the villa said that they would cook a barbeque banquet for us tonight. After lunch, the boys and the people from the villa went into the mountains to catch wild animals. Well go over and wait right now. They should be coming back soon. Chu Luo had indeed wanted to rest after watching videos for a few hours straight, so she walked with them to the barbecue place tonight. The villa was built halfway up the mountain. The mountains were clear and the waters were beautiful. The buildings inside were also made of green bricks and red tiles. Once people arrived, their impetuous mood naturally relaxed. Other than Chu Luo and her group, there were also some other guests in the villa. The barbecue place was on a flat land south of the villa. The flat ground was very wide, and there were several barbecue racks placed on it. This was obviously a barbecue place that the villa had specially prepared for guests. The group of girls walked over and found a seat to sit down. The service staff served them fruits and snacks. The girls quickly discussed what prey the boys would bring back. Rabbits, perhaps. I heard that there are many rabbits in this mountain. Possibly pheasants. Pheasant stewed with mushrooms is delicious. Do you think there are ferocious animals in this mountain? How is that possible? Since the Li Villa was built here, they must have already chased away or killed those ferocious animals long ago. If only they could bring back a wild boar. Chu Luo peeled an orange as she listened to their conversation casually. Just then, a girl asked her, Chu Luo, can you cook? All the girls looked at her as if her answer was important to them. Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at them before answering bluntly, No. She had so much to learn and didnt have time to cook. When the girls heard this, their eyes lit up. They suddenly felt an indescribable sense of superiority. Even those who didnt know how to cook decided to enroll in a cooking class when they returned. They couldnt compare to Chu Luo in other aspects. It wasnt every day that they could hear that she didnt know how to cook. They had to beat her in this aspect. Chu Luo really didnt understand where this inexplicable sense of superiority came from. She retracted her gaze and continued peeling the orange. She heard the conversation of a few middle-aged men sitting on the other side. They were currently smoking. They looked at the girls. A man said, How nice it is to be young. One look and I can tell that this group of girls has just taken the college entrance examination. I havent even experienced the college entrance examination before. Thinking back, its a pity. Another person who was the oldest spat out the smoke in his mouth and continued, If you had taken the college entrance examination at that time, you wouldnt have your current riches. Brother Li, youre joking. Im a poor person. I dont have the good fortune to own riches. These words made the others roar with laughter. Brother Zhang, youre too humble. Who doesnt know your reputation in this industry? If even you are saying that you didnt get rich, we would have gone bankrupt long ago. The man surnamed Zhang smiled and didnt continue the conversation. I say, Brother Zhang, that tomb has been located again after so many years. This time, many families want to go down. They must have invited you. Why dont you go? When the man surnamed Zhang heard this, his expression changed several times. He took a deep inhale of his cigarette before retracting all his expression and saying in the tone of a person who had gone through the vicissitudes of life: I retired 18 years ago. What Im doing now is legitimate business. Even if there are mountains of gold and silver inside, it has nothing to do with me. The others looked at each other. One of them lowered his voice and asked curiously, I heard that theres a divine object in that tomb that can make people immortal. Theres also a divine weapon that even those masters and experts covet. Is that true? I dont know. Old Zhang, I say, youre not being friendly enough. Were just having a casual chat. Its not like were forcing you to get into the tomb. Since you said that youd retired from the trade, why cant you tell us about all this? I really dont know. The people who entered the tomb back then didnt enter the main tomb at all At this point, Old Zhangs expression turned ugly. When the others wanted to ask more questions, he threw the cigarette butt in his hand to the ground and extinguished it with his toes. He stood up and left. Chu Luo retracted her gaze from that group of people and couldnt help but frown. From what those people had said just now, she was certain that at present, another group of people wanted to enter the ancient tomb, and it was the kings tomb. Thinking up to this point, she quietly said to Phoenix, Lets see where that person lives. She planned to ask him about it later. Half an hour later, the boys returned from the back mountain with the staff from the villa, chatting merrily. Each of them was more or less carrying something in their hands. There was a hare, a pheasant, and some wild fruits and vegetables. These things were definitely not enough for a group of 18- or 19-year-old young men. The villa had long prepared two whole goats to roast. Everyone sat around the grill and talked about the most unforgettable thing that happened during the last semester of Grade 12, fantasizing about what they would do in the future. As they spoke, another boy offered a drink. Tonight is an excellent opportunity for us to drink to our hearts content. Thats right! After these two days, I wonder when everyone will be able to gather again. We have to drink. Hey, hey, hey If you boys want to drink, you boys can go ahead. We girls wont get involved. Tsk I think you girls are just afraid of ruining your image once youre drunk. What are you afraid of? In the third year of high school, you girls dont wear any makeup at all. Sometimes, you even look like you have eye boogers Ouch Sisters, please be magnanimous. I was wrong! Ouch~~ Seeing that the boy was getting beaten up by a few girls, the others gloated and laughed. While no one was paying attention, Ji Cheng kept winking at He Jiang and Li Tao, wanting the two of them to persuade Chu Luo. As long as Chu Luo agreed, the others would definitely agree. He Jiang and Li Tao had been dealt a heavy blow today and still hadnt recovered from their shock. The two of them stood there without moving. Ji Cheng finally couldnt help but say, Class rep, go and speak up. Youre the class representative. Chu Luo will definitely give you face. He Jiang turned his gaze to the distance and pretended not to hear. Ji Cheng: Ji Cheng didnt give up and turned to Li Taos side again. He winked at him and said in an ambiguous tone, Li Tao, dont you have a crush on her? How can you let go of such a rare opportunity? Li Tao stared at him with a deep gaze, staring until Ji Cheng couldnt take it anymore, before saying past gritted teeth, She doesnt like me. Eh? You can ask her yourself. After saying that, Li Tao pushed him towards that side. Ji Cheng staggered a step from the push, turning his head to look at the two abnormal people. At this moment, He Jiang retracted his gaze from afar and said to him, If you can persuade her to drink, we will definitely risk our lives to accompany you. Im just afraid that you cant persuade her. Ji Cheng stared at the two of them for about a minute, then sneered at them before turning around to walk towards Chu Luo. As he walked, he muttered, I think you two are just afraid that Chu Luo will reject you, thats why you said that on purpose, right? Hmph! Watch how I persuade Chu Luo. Chu Luo was being asked by a girl where she would go for her holiday next. At this moment, Ji Cheng suddenly came over. Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked up at him. Ji Cheng pointed at He Jiang and Li Taos side and said to her seriously, I made a bet with the class rep and Li Tao. Weve bet that if you know how to drink, then the class rep and Li Tao will dance a duet for everyone to see. After saying that, he deliberately leaned over and whispered to her, Chu Luo, you dont know, but the class rep and Li Tao are both experts in dance, especially Li Tao. Hes amazing at hip hop dancing. Chu Luo and the people nearby looked at He Jiang and Li Tao with bright eyes. The two guys immediately raised their vigilance. The girl standing beside Chu Luo said to her excitedly, Chu Luo, why dont you agree? You can decide how much to drink anyway. I really want to see the class rep dance with Li Tao. The other girls immediately chimed in. We want to see it too. We want to see it too. Chu Luo retracted her gaze from He Jiang and Li Tao, looked at Ji Chengs sparkling eyes, and asked, If I didnt know how to drink, what would you do? Ji Cheng smiled brightly. I can dance too. Chu Luo didnt hesitate to say, Since there is a choice, let He Jiang and Li Tao dance. Ji Cheng: Was he being despised? Was he? Chapter 112 - Drinking The moment Chu Luo agreed to drink, everyone became excited. Li Tao got the service staff to bring over a few jars of fruit wine brewed in the villa. The moment the lid was opened, a thick fragrance of wine mixed with the sweet scent of fruit floated out. Chu Luo sniffed and praised, Good wine. Looks like you really know how to drink. Previously, when they ate at Old Gaos residence, He Jiang didnt believe it. Since both of us can drink, why dont we compete to see who can drink until the other party falls flat tonight? Chu Luo looked at He Jiang, whose eyes were sparkling, and pointed at the center of the stage. Dance with Li Tao first. What? He Jiang and Li Tao looked at Ji Cheng, who was wearing a lewd smile. Ji Cheng had a scoundrelly look. Didnt you guys ask me to get Chu Luo to drink? He Jiang and Li Tao gritted their teeth and glared at him. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. You, Ji Cheng, actually dared to scheme against me. Ji Cheng directly hid behind Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked at the two of them. Its fine if you dont want to dance anyway, your dance shouldnt be that good. He Jiang and Li Tao looked at each other. They could tolerate other things, but they couldnt tolerate Chu Luos contemptuous expression. He Jiang directly pointed at Ji Cheng, Get the music ready. Ji Cheng quickly took out his phone, Brothers, what tune do you need? Ill find it immediately. Li Tao: Us Against the World. Ji Cheng held his phone and used two thumbs to type on it. Us-us, eh, how do you spell the English word that follows? Chu Luo took his phone and quickly typed the song name before passing it to him. Ji Cheng gave her a thumbs up in admiration. He Jiang and Li Tao had already walked to the open space in front. He Jiang was wearing a black t-shirt and Li Tao was wearing a white t-shirt. The two of them looked at Chu Luo at the same time and made a gesture for her to wait and see. Amid the girls screams, the two of them started dancing to the rhythm of the music. Wow! I didnt expect Li Tao to look so dashing doing hip-hop dance. Hes so handsome! I always thought that the class rep only knew how to play basketball. I didnt expect him to dance so well. Ahhh Li Taos dance steps are so cool. Also, that pose where he ran his fingers through his hair is so cool. Yo, class rep is also handsome. Chu Luos lips twitched as she listened to everyone bootlicking them. She really wanted to say, Whats with their dancing? Its just a few act cool moves. Is there a need to be so amazed? After the two of them finished dancing, He Jiang walked towards Chu Luo. After standing still, he gestured an inverted V under his chin. How is it? Were you charmed by my dance? Chu Luo said with a wooden face, No. He Jiang: Li Tao had long guessed what Chu Luo would say. He walked over with a jar of wine and said to Chu Luo, Since weve danced, can we drink now? After saying that, he poured the wine into two empty bowls on the table beside him and handed one to Chu Luo. This wine has 35% alcohol content. If you can drink this bowl, Ill call you Boss from now on. Then, he added provocatively, And if you cant drink anymore, you can call me Brother from now on. The others immediately cheered. Yo! Li Tao, arent you obviously trying to take advantage of Chu Luo to make her call you Brother? Thats right, thats right. Li Tao, youre too devious. Chu Luo, dont fall for Li Taos trick. Chu Luo, if you really dont know how to drink, Ill help you drink it. Li Tao kept holding out the wine bowl to Chu Luo. When he heard everyones words, the provocative smile in his eyes deepened. Chu Luo scanned the crowd and took the wine bowl from Li Taos hand to drink. The rich and sweet scent of fruit mixed with the fragrance of the wine entered her throat. Chu Luo nodded in her heart and had already made up her mind to take a few jars back. After drinking a bowl of wine, Chu Luo wiped the wine stain on the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand and said with sparkling eyes, Good wine. Another bowl. Everyone was stunned by her boldness. !!! Seeing that no one reacted, Chu Luo took a bottle and poured herself another bowl before downing it. This time, everyone swallowed their saliva and thought, Could the staff have mistakenly brought a jar of water over? Li Tao walked over and lifted his bowl to his mouth. He originally wanted to drink it in one go, but the fragrance and rich alcohol smell forced him to slow down. After he drank that bowl of wine, Ji Cheng was the first to ask, Li Tao, is that wine? Li Tao lowered his eyes and said ambiguously, You can try. A few people didnt believe that. They walked over and poured a bowl of wine for each of them. They wanted to imitate Chu Luos boldness, but this time Pfft Cough, cough Cough, cough Hahaha Li Tao, youre too devious! I didnt force you guys to drink. I think you did it on purpose. The rest of them started playing around. Then, everyone chatted and laughed as they drank and ate roasted meat. Before they knew it, it was already 11 pm. At this moment, many people were already drunk. Everyone laughed and supported each other as they walked towards their residence. When he reached the spot where the male and female courtyard separated, Li Tao suddenly called out, Chu Luo. Chu Luo stopped. Li Tao shouted in front of everyone, Boss. Chu Luo nodded at him and returned to the girls courtyard amid the cheering. After everyone had gone to sleep, Chu Luo left the courtyard and walked towards the tomb raiders residence. At this moment, the villa had fallen silent. However, there were people patrolling at night. In order not to alarm these people, Chu Luo walked straight to a more concealed place. That person lived in a small courtyard alone, and the lights were still on in the room. Chu Luo quietly walked to the window and happened to hear the conversation between that person surnamed Li and another person. Old Li, are you really not going to take a look over there? So many rich and powerful people have gone over this time. As an expert in that area, even if you dont say anything else, just leading the way will earn you a huge sum. Zhang Cheng, stop talking. I said I wouldnt go. Im reminding you as a brother that you mustnt go down that tomb. Why not Old Li, tell me the truth. Back then, when you went down, did you encounter something? Old Li didnt answer. It was obvious that he didnt want to. Zhang Cheng was anxious. Old Li, what exactly happened to you back then? Why do you refuse to talk about that matter? Could it be that there were zombies inside? Old Li still didnt answer. Zhang Chengs voice tightened. Is there something more terrifying than a zombie? Zhang Cheng, dont ask. Anyway, that tomb cant be entered, thats all Ill say. Back then, I was just a messenger outside and didnt follow them in. Besides even the Chu brothers didnt enter the main tomb back then. Really? Didnt I hear that Chu Yichen met with misfortune because the Chu brothers entered the main tomb? You said it yourselfits hearsay. I dont think anyone other than Chu Zhengyang knows what the true story is. But so many bigshots went there this time. They all brought powerful people with them. Cant so many living persons defeat the dead people? Zhang Cheng! I advise you to be careful with your words. Old Li chased him away. Go back to your room. Im going to rest. Ill leave tomorrow. Hey Go. Zhang Cheng was pushed out by Old Li. After Chu Luo saw Zhang Cheng leave, she walked over and knocked on Old Lis door. Old Li thought that Zhang Cheng had returned. As he opened the door, he cursed, Zhang Cheng, are you done When he saw the person standing outside the door, Old Li was stunned. You Chu Luo said directly, I have a question to ask you. Old Li sized up Chu Luo from head to toe and deliberately teased, Little girl, do you know what it means to casually come to a grown mans place in the middle of the night and knock on his door? You Uh Chu Luo frowned in displeasure. With a flick of her hand, a pill flew into his mouth. Then, she looked at Old Li, who had one hand covering his mouth and the other trying to dig out the pill. She said coldly, I dont know. But if I dont give you the antidote, you wont be able to see the sun tomorrow. Eurgh Dont waste your energy. This medicine melts as soon as it enters your mouth. Do you feel cold all over now? Old Lis body trembled from the cold. He looked at Chu Luo in horror. You who exactly are you? You dont have to care about who I am. You just have to tell me what you know about the tomb from that year. Li Yan had said that he would tell her other things. She planned to ask Li Yan about it when she saw him this time. Old Li obviously didnt want to talk about it. However, he felt his body getting colder and colder. It was clearly summer, but he already had the urge to wrap himself in a blanket. However, his feet were so numb that they seemed to have grown roots from the cold that he couldnt move at all. After another minute, he seemed to hear the blood in his body freeze. Breathing became difficult and he was finally afraid. Ill speak Ill speak Where did you guys go after entering the tomb? I only went to the periphery. The Chu brothers went to the central tomb area. What happened to them? When Old Li heard this, his eyes narrowed. It was obvious that he didnt want to recall what had happened. You have five minutes before youll be too frozen to speak. Old Li quickly said, They encountered a monster at that time. I even heard that the Chu familys younger brother got cursed. After saying that, his body trembled until it spasmed. Later on, I realized that something was wrong and ran out of the ancient tomb. At that time, I thought that besides me, everyone else, including the Chu brothers, would die down there. But the older Chu brother actually came out. I really dont know anything else. Boohoo Chu Luo frowned and thought for a while. She quickly popped another pill into his mouth and left. As she walked, she warned, You better forget that I was here. Otherwise, you wont be able to bear the consequences. Chapter 113 - Throwing a Tantrum at Li Yan Everyone played in the villa for two days before leaving on the third morning. Before Chu Luo returned, she really did ask if she could buy a few jars of that fruit wine. The villa was owned by Li Taos family. Li Tao brought her to the wine cellar and let her choose whatever she wanted. He even said, If you like, Ill get someone to send it to Imperial University with single a call. After Li Tao lost the drinking contest last night, he no longer had any illusions about Chu Luo. Moreover, he had adapted well to his new identity as her underling. Chu Luo brought a few jars of wine back to her apartment. Li Tao served as her manual laborer and helped carry the few jars of wine, which were in a net, up to her apartment. When they reached the door, Chu Luo gestured to Li Tao. Leave the wine here. You can go. Li Tao wanted to see what Chu Luos residence looked like, so he said, Ive already helped you move the wine here. I might as well help all the way. Ill move them in for you. Chu Luo thought about it and opened the door. However, the moment the door opened, she met Li Yans cold eyes. Li Yan was obviously here to open the door. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. You Li Yan directly glanced past her and looked at Li Tao with his icy eyes. Li Taos heart tightened the moment he was stared at. He felt a sense of danger for no reason. He quickly said out of reflex, Chu Luo, Ill leave first. See you at Imperial University. After saying that, he put down the few jars of wine in his arms and strode towards the stairs. When he walked out of the apartment building, he came back to his senses and exhaled. That persons aura is so sharp Why didnt I ask Chu Luo who that person was? At this point, his expression suddenly became a little complicated. Could it be her boyfriend? Upstairs. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, who was standing by the door like a door god, and then at the wine jars outside the door. You scared away my free laborer. What should I do with these wines? Li Yans gaze finally landed on the jars of wine. He walked past her and bent down to pick up the few jars of wine. Chu Luo was a little surprised that he really brought the wine in for her. When he entered, she quickly walked in. Recalling what she had found out last night, she waited for him to place the wine jars on the coffee table before asking, I want to know what happened to the Chu family 18 years ago. Li Yan looked at her for a few seconds before saying, I only managed to find out what happened outside the tomb. Chu Luo nodded. She had already guessed it. She started to ask, Tell me, what exactly happened at that time? Why did Wei Wei keep hating me? Your father and Chu Zhengyang were very famous tomb raiders back then. Back then, after they went to the legendary Emperors Tomb, only Chu Zhengyang and another person on the periphery walked out alive. The day he came out, Wei Wei happened to give birth. At that time, your mother was already seven months pregnant. When your mother heard that your father didnt come out of that tomb, she was so sad that she gave birth prematurely. She gave birth to you on the same day Wei Wei gave birth to Chu Ting. Chu Zhengyang had been guarding outside your mothers delivery room out of guilt. Unexpectedly, Wei Wei almost had a difficult labor. Thats why Wei Wei hates me that much? Right. Hur! Her hatred is really baffling Then, where did my mother go? She went missing after giving birth to you. Missing? Its very possible that she went to look for your father. Li Yan didnt continue. Chu Luo didnt ask further. The two of them sat on the sofa. Chu Luo thought about Li Yan and Old Lis words and suddenly thought of something. She asked, I heard that the imperial tomb can move. Is that true? Right. So, Chu Zhengyang obtained the location of that tomb this time and wants to go down? Right. Chu Luo had a strange feeling. Dont tell me you released this news? Yes. Chu Luo stared at the man who answered every question bluntly. After a long silence, she asked, Did you release this news because you also wanted to find that tomb? Right. Why? Li Yan didnt answer this time. He only frowned as if something was bugging him and he couldnt understand it. Chu Luo looked at his handsome profile for a while. Seeing that he didnt say anything, she frowned a little unhappily. Even if you dont say it, I would know. The people who went down to that tomb are either after money or after some other things inside. Youre just like them. After saying that, she suddenly felt a surge of anger in her heart. She couldnt stand it anymore and slapped his arm. She stood up and walked towards her bedroom. Li Yan looked at the little thing whod left in a huff and then at the spot where he had been slapped. His frown suddenly loosened. He looked up at the few jars of wine on the coffee table and let out a cold snort. Chu Luo returned to her bedroom to wash up. Without going out, she took the game console and started playing games. At five in the afternoon, a knock sounded on the bedroom door. Chu Luo then informed Tang Zhiyun and the others about it, got off the game, walked over, and opened the door. Standing outside the door was Auntie Wu. Auntie Wu smiled and said to her, Miss Chu, dinner is ready. Chu Luo nodded and walked out, closing the door behind her as she walked towards the dining table. To her surprise, Li Yan wasnt around. Chu Luo scanned the living room and sneered in her heart. Suddenly, she realized that something was wrong and hurriedly asked Auntie Wu, Auntie Wu, where did my jars of wine go? Auntie Wu followed her gaze and shook her head. Miss Chu, I didnt see any wine when I came in. Chu Luo puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction and muttered through gritted teeth, Hmph! That bad guy must have taken my wine away. Auntie Wu immediately recognized who Chu Luo was talking about. Her body trembled and she reflexively looked at the door. Seeing that no one was there, she heaved a sigh of relief. Just then, someone knocked on the door. Auntie Wu, who had been relieved, felt her heart skip a beat again. She quickly walked over to open the door. Standing outside the door was Qin Ming. Qin Ming glanced at Auntie Wu, who immediately left. Qin Ming walked in and said to Chu Luo, Miss Chu, Master said that we will leave after you finish your meal. Chu Luo glanced at him fiercely and snorted. She didnt even bother to answer. Qin Ming thought: No wonder Master didnt come to eat with Miss Chu. Did he anger her? Qin Ming turned around and left. After Chu Luo ate, she put away the things she had brought into her bag and walked downstairs. The car was already parked downstairs with the door open and Li Yan sitting inside. Chu Luo stood outside the car door and asked unhappily, Wheres my wine? When she asked this, she was holding a pill in her hand and waiting to flick it. Li Yan glanced at her hand and said in his unique cold voice, At the back. Only then did Chu Luo put away the pill in her hand and get into the car. The car quickly drove out. Chu Luo didnt want to talk to Li Yan, so she took out her phone to play. Li Yan retracted his gaze from Chu Luos perfect side profile and quickly typed something on his laptop. However, no one knew that with a move of his finger, a group of people in Y Province was immediately assassinated. The car drove for six hours before returning to Chu Luos residence in the old district. Chu Luo got out of the car and blocked the door. She glared at Li Yan and said, Youre not allowed to enter my house. After saying that, she gestured to the two people who had walked out of the house. Bring the wine in the trunk in. The two of them glanced at Li Yan, who had a dark expression, then at Chu Luo, who was blocking the door. Their hearts trembled a little, and they didnt know if they should listen to Chu Luo. At this moment, Li Yan glanced at them sternly. The two of them quickly walked over to take the jars of wine and walked in. Chu Luo snorted at Li Yan and returned to the courtyard, slamming the door shut. After a few seconds, Qin Ming, who was in the drivers seat, glanced at Li Yan through the rearview mirror and carefully called out, Master. A sharp gaze shot over. Qin Ming froze. Go back. The next morning, when Chu Luo went downstairs, she found a few maids cleaning the living room. When the maids saw her, they quickly stopped what they were doing and stood in a row to greet her respectfully. Miss Chu. One of the maids stood up and said, Miss Chu, well be responsible for your three meals and daily life from now on. If you need anything, please let us know. Who called you guys here? We were sent by the butler. As for whose butler it was, it was obvious. Chu Luo snorted but didnt say anything else. The servants heaved a sigh of relief and continued working. Chu Luo went to the courtyard for her morning practice. Just as she finished her morning practice and ate, a servant came in and told her, Miss Chu, theres a Miss surnamed Wu outside the door who wants to see you. Chu Luo guessed who it was and quickly said, Quickly invite her in. After saying that, she thought for a while, then put down her chopsticks and said, Forget it, Ill go myself. When Chu Luo went out, Wu Yiyao was waiting by the door of her house. She was wearing a white, sleeveless, and long dress that reached the ankles. Coupled with her long hair, she looked like a young lady from a wealthy family. The moment Wu Yiyao saw Chu Luo, she smiled and said, Sister Chu, I knew you would be back today. Chu Luo walked up to her and sized her up before nodding in satisfaction. You look good. She then gestured to her. Come in. Im having breakfast. Eat with me. Ive already eaten. As the two of them spoke, they walked into the courtyard. Chu Luo asked, Sister Wu, why are you here today? Didnt you want to go to the US to participate in the Battle of Lightyears World Championship? I came to see if youre ready, Wu Yiyao said. The Battle of Lightyears World Championship is the most important event at Blazing Glorys Annual Gala. There will be other activities then. You will stay there until the middle of August before coming back. You have to prepare more when you go there. Prepare for what? Isnt money enough to settle everything? Wu Yiyao froze for a moment when she heard this, then chuckled. Youre right. After saying that, she took out a name card and passed it to her. This is my work pass from the Battle of Lightyears gaming team. If you want to enter the Blazing Glory Gaming R&D Center to take a look, use my name card. Ive already informed some people inside. They wont make things difficult for you. Chapter 114 - Accident The two of them walked into the living room. Wu Yiyao asked Chu Luo to go eat. Go have your meal first. After youre done, Ill tell you whats different about Blazing Glorys research center in the US compared to the other branches. Chu Luo definitely wanted to hear about it, so she sat to eat breakfast. The servant came in to deliver tea and snacks to Wu Yiyao. Wu Yiyao looked at the grapes on the fruit platter, ate one, and asked Chu Luo, Sister Chu, are these grapes from your courtyard? Chu Luo was stunned by this question. Ever since that night when Li Yan had plucked a bunch of unripe grapes, she hadnt paid much attention to them. Especially after being away for a few days. She guessed, Its possible. Hearing her answer, Wu Yiyao couldnt help but laugh. Sister Chu, dont tell me youre still not familiar with this villa? At this point, she thought of the sinister things here and asked worriedly, Sister Chu, you said that theres something dirty in this residence. Have you gotten rid of it? Yeah, I have. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo pointed outside the door. You can go take a look. Ive changed the decorations outside. Thinking that she was disturbing Chu Luos meal, Wu Yiyao really stood up to take a look at this residence. After Chu Luo had eaten, she saw Wu Yiyao at the pavilion. Wu Yiyao was standing there admiring the blooming water lilies in the pond. Seeing Chu Luo come over, she said, When we moved in, I kept having the illusion that this pool was a pool of stagnant water. I didnt even dare to come here. I didnt expect it to become filled with water lilies in such a short period of time. It was supposed to be stagnant. Chu Luo told Wu Yiyao about Feng Shui. Wu Yiyao praised Chu Luo endlessly. Sister Chu, you know so much! The two of them talked about this for a while before changing the topic to Chu Luos trip to the US. This year, its just in time for the Annual Gala at Blazing Glorys gaming company. If Im not mistaken, all the players ranked in the top 100 in the world will be going there. At this point, Wu Yiyao couldnt help but laugh. Other than the World Championship, there will also be some changes to the rankings of Battle of Lightyears. Chu Luos eyes lit up. Sister Wu, you mean that I can fight them one on one? Haha Thats right. Sister Chu, since you like to PK, when the time comes, Ill definitely let you PK until youre satisfied, as long as you have the ability. Chu Luo raised her chin slightly and said with confidence, Then wait for me. Ill take first place for fun. Okay! Ill wait. Wu Yiyao stayed with Chu Luo for more than an hour before leaving. She had just left when Tang Zhiyun called. Tang Zhiyun and the others also knew that Chu Luo was back. They had called to ask her to meet up and discuss their trip to the US. Chu Luo said, Ill come to Imperial University to look for you guys. We can meet at the library. After were done with our business, I can also read. After hanging up, she went to Imperial University. The boys went to the gate to pick her up. This time, Tang Zhiyun and the others had borrowed a school card for Chu Luo. Imperial University was entering its examination month, so there were more people walking around the campus. When the five of them passed by the school on a bike, those who saw them immediately became excited. Wow! Look! That girl is so beautiful! That girl definitely isnt from our school. If there was such a beautiful girl here, the school forum would long have gone crazy. That girl looks better than the school belle! Dont you think that girl looks a little familiar? Eh, a little. Tsk! You boys are so shallow. Every beautiful girl looks familiar to you. I remember now. That person seems to be this years college entrance examination scholar, Chu Luo. Yes, yes, yes, yes! Ive seen the video that was uploaded online of their schools assembly after the college entrance examination. Shes so arrogant! But she really can afford to be arrogant. The college entrance examination questions this year were really difficult. If it were us, we might not have been able to score full marks. Yes, my younger sister also took the college entrance examination this year. This morning, she even called and complained that everyone in the family is comparing her to Chu Luo. Shes not even happy that she got into Imperial University. If its really Chu Luo, shes too beautiful in person. Shes even more beautiful than in the videos. Haha Chu Luo said that shes going to Imperial University, so shell be our junior next semester. Ive never looked forward to the next semester before the current semester has even ended. Im starting to look forward to it now. Me too. Me too. Chu Luo and the others went straight to the library at the Computer Science Department. The five of them found a booth in the corner. Tang Zhiyun even went to buy a cup of milk tea and a slice of cake for Chu Luo before everyone started to discuss. Chu Luo had never been overseas before. The five of them didnt have a good family background, and they studied the Internet world all day long. They had never been overseas either. Therefore, they were extremely enthusiastic about going overseas to compete. Xie Minghai said, Our plane tickets, food, and accommodation are all paid for by the organizers. There will also be specialists there to arrange things once we reach there. However, when there are no competitions, everyone needs to do their homework if they want to go out and play. I heard that the security overseas isnt as good as in our empire. Tang Zhiyun said, I received a postgraduate offer from XX Institute of Technology in the US. Coincidentally, that school is in the province where we are going. Why dont we go check out that school? Yu Lei agreed. Sure, lets go take a look. Well see whats the difference between the institute of technology overseas and that of our university. Ive always felt that our Imperial University is the best. When they heard this, they smiled knowingly. Everyone then shared their thoughts. After they finished chatting, it was still early. The four boys had a final essay to do, so they went to do it. Chu Luo went to the bookshelf and picked up a large stack of books regarding this topic. At first, the four boys had been worried that she wouldnt be able to finish them all. When Chu Luo returned half an hour later with a fresh new stack, the four of them were only left with admiration. After lunch, the five of them remained in the library. It wasnt until four in the afternoon that Chu Luo picked up her phone which had been turned to silent mode and realized that there were several missed calls. The calls were mostly from Wei Xueying and a few unfamiliar numbers. Chu Luo had no intention of returning the calls. Just as she was about to put her phone back, Wei Xueying called again. Chu Luo thought for a moment and went out to answer the call. There was obviously rage in Wei Xueyings tone. Luoluo, why havent you answered my calls? Dont you know that something has happened to your uncle, along with my father and his brothers? Chu Luo knew where Chu Zhengyang and the others had gone, and she also knew that Li Yan was the one behind this matter. Since Li Yan had lured them over, there was no way he would let them escape unscathed. It was expected that something would happen to them. Really? Since something has happened, send them to the hospital. Why did you call me? Luoluo, how did you become like this? Its your uncle who is in trouble. Arent you worried at all? Worried? Why should I be worried? You Wei Xueying panted angrily. Her phone was snatched away by someone else. Then, Wei Wushuang said bluntly, Uncle and Aunt have really raised an ingrate all these years. Chu Luo, if Uncle hadnt said that he wanted to see you, whether you are dead or alive, we Before Wei Wushuang could finish speaking, Wei Xueying snatched her phone back. Wei Xueyings voice came from the other end. Dont say that about Luoluo. Wei Wushuang snorted. Am I wrong? If it werent for our aunt and the others, she wouldnt have survived all these years without her parents. When Wei Xueying and Wei Wushuang were talking, the phone was covered. However, Chu Luo had good hearing and heard every word they said. She had originally decided to ignore these people, but she didnt expect them to be so tactless. Now she suddenly changed her mind. Wei Xueying was probably worried that Wei Wushuang would say something even more out of line. She walked to the other side and continued to speak to Chu Luo. Luoluo, dont worry. Wushuang was too anxious. I know youre still angry at Aunt and Tingting, but Uncles injuries are very serious this time. Aunt and Tingting cant be agitated, so we dont dare to tell them about this. The doctor said that its up to fate whether Uncle can survive or not. Are you really not coming to see him? At this point, Wei Xueying suddenly started sobbing. Chu Luo lowered her eyes and asked, Which hospital is he at? Imperial General Hospital. Theyre still in the midst of surgery. The doctor has just informed us hes in a critical state. Chu Luo put away her phone and said to Tang Zhiyun and the others as she walked into the library, I have something to attend to. I will leave first. See you at the airport tomorrow morning. With that, she took her bag and left. The Imperial General Hospital wasnt too far from Imperial University. It was a half an hour drive, and it wasnt the peak hour yet, so there wasnt much traffic. When she arrived outside the operating theater, Wei Jianze, First Madam, Second Madam, Wei Zihan, Wei Zhicheng, and Wei Xueying were standing there. The others were probably with Wei Jingcheng. Wei Xueying quickly walked over. Luoluo, youre finally here. Our uncles are in the operating room now. My father is also injured, but its not as serious as the others. He has been transferred to an ordinary hospital bed. Chu Luo nodded and the two of them walked to the operating room door. Chu Luo looked at the lights on the operating theater and didnt say anything. Seeing her expression, Wei Xueying was a little angry. She said, Luoluo, an expert professor just entered. Mm. You Chu Luo looked at Wei Xueying, who was fuming with anger, and suddenly asked, Do you know how they were injured? Chapter 115 - I’ll Save Him Wei Xueying was stunned. The others also turned to look at Chu Luo. Just as First Madam was about to speak, the door suddenly opened. A doctor stood there, and everyone rushed over to ask about the situation. The doctor only said, Hes undergoing emergency treatment. He then asked, Is the family member here? The patient wants to see her. Wei Xueying quickly answered on Chu Luos behalf, Shes here. Then, she pushed Chu Luo towards the doctor. The doctor glanced at her and gestured. Come in with me. After saying that, he turned around and walked inside. Wei Xueying pushed Chu Luo from behind. After Chu Luo was pushed in, the automatic door of the operating theater closed. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After entering the door, she saw that there was a corridor with a few surgical rooms inside. The doctor brought her to a spotless room for sterilization and then changed her into dust-free clothes. While she was doing this, the doctor quickly said to her, The patients condition is very dangerous. Dont say anything to agitate the patient later, and dont show too much sadness. Also, try not to let him speak. You can say a few words of encouragement to him. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. Seeing that Chu Luo was beautiful and looked like an obedient child, the doctor added, You must be the patients daughter. The patient wants to see you, so when he was undergoing anesthesia, he insisted that we administer local anesthesia on him. He was injured at his heart. A bullet happened to brush past his heart and was stuck between his artery and his heart. The attending physician is now trying to find a way to remove the bullet for him. After saying that, he gave her a few more instructions and led her to the operating theater where Chu Zhengyang was. There was a chief surgeon, an assisting doctor, and two assistants in the operating theater. They were quickly performing surgery on Chu Zhengyangs heart. There were tubes all over Chu Zhengyangs body and a few instruments beside him. The heartbeat on the heartbeat machine was beating very weakly. At this moment, Chu Zhengyangs eyes were wide open. Chu Luo walked to the side of the operating table. She didnt look at Chu Zhengyang immediately. Instead, she looked at the scalpel that was moving against Chu Zhengyangs heart. The assisting doctor had just wiped the sweat off the chief surgeons forehead when he saw Chu Luo standing beside him. He immediately lowered his voice and said to Chu Zhengyang, who had been keeping his eyes open, The person you want to see is here, but dont be agitated. After saying that, he signaled Chu Luo to come closer to Chu Zhengyang. Chu Luo walked to Chu Zhengyangs side. When Chu Zhengyang saw Chu Luo, tears flowed down his face. The doctor quickly berated him, You dont want to live anymore? Dont be agitated. If you continue to be agitated, well ask her to go out. Chu Zhengyang tried his best to control his emotions. He opened his mouth and called out to her silently, Luoluo. Chu Luo looked at him and asked, What do you want to tell me? Chu Zhengyangs mouth opened and closed. Chu Luo looked at his mouth. His lips were trembling, and it was impossible to tell what he was saying. Chu Zhengyang became agitated again. As shown on the heartbeat monitor, his heart started beating rapidly, and blood flowed out of his mouth. Then, his heart stopped beating, and Chu Zhengyang closed his eyes. The chief surgeon fumed. Take the young lady out. Quick, start the emergency treatment. Chu Luo looked at the doctor and the lifeless Chu Zhengyang. When the doctor came to pull her, she suddenly said, Ill save him. These words made the few people who were originally busy suddenly turn to look at her. The chief surgeons face darkened. Take her out. Little girl, lets go. Chu Luo looked at them and suddenly erupted with a powerful aura. I said, Ill save this person. After saying that, she tapped on the acupoint of that doctor and quickly walked to the chief surgeon. You Everyone was stunned by her aura, especially the person whose acupoints had been sealed. Fear appeared on their faces. Chu Luo took the scalpel from the chief surgeons hand and pushed him to the side. She didnt seem to have much strength, but she pushed the chief surgeon until he staggered. Nonsense, this is nonsense! The assisting doctor quickly held the chief surgeon. Chief Xiang. Hurry. Before Associate Chief Physician Xiang could regain his balance, he shouted at the three assistants who were stunned there, Hurry up and pull her away! Dont let her get close to the patient! The three assistants suddenly came back to their senses and wanted to pull Chu Luo away. Chu Luo quickly took three silver needles from the side and tossed them. The three of them were immediately rooted to the ground. Then, under the trios frightened expressions, she turned around and glared at the chief surgeon. She said in a low voice, If you dont want him to die, help me out. After saying that, she quickly took out a few silver needles from the box and inserted them into several of Chu Zhengyangs major acupoints. Then, she raised her hand and made a move on Chu Zhengyangs heart. Before the chief surgeon and his assistants could react, she took out the bullet. Are you guys just going to watch the patient die? What are you waiting for?! The chief surgeon abruptly came back to his senses. He had been stunned by Chu Luos quick and accurate actions. Without thinking, he walked over and stood beside her. What do you need me to do? Tell me how to use the surgical tools as quickly as possible. After a moment of surprise, Chief Xiang told Chu Luo about it in the simplest and fastest way. After Chu Luo learned how to use these surgical tools, she started to let him hand them over one by one. Chu Luos calmness and strong confidence shocked everyone present. After a while, the stunned deputy saw sweat on Chu Luos forehead and quickly took a clean towel to wipe it off. Chu Luo spent a total of six hours doing this surgery because she wasnt used to modern surgical tools. When the heartbeat on the heartbeat monitor returned to normal, the doctors in the operating theater were so excited that they could barely control themselves. Thats amazing. Is the young lady a student of a medical university? Chief Xiang looked at Chu Luo, who was using a towel to wipe off the blood on her hands. He was so excited that his face turned red. Youre the calmest person Ive seen at the operating table. Even I cant be as calm as you. Chu Luo glanced at the middle-aged man in front of her but didnt answer him. Instead, she said, I dont want the people outside to know that I operated on him. Why? Because Chu Luo suddenly smiled at him. Ive never officially studied medicine before. If you tell others that I saved him, what do you think they will think? The chief surgeon was so shocked by Chu Luos words that his mouth fell open. He widened his eyes and only came back to his senses after a long while. Youve actually never studied medicine before? After saying that, he suddenly remembered that she didnt even know about the surgical tools earlier. The shock on his face deepened. The others were also shocked speechless. Then then where did you learn your medical skills from? Self-study. I like to read all kinds of books. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she quickly unblocked the acupoints of the others and said, I should go out. He wont die now. You guys can decide what to do next. You Seeing that Chu Luo was about to leave the operating theater after saying that, Professor Xiang quickly instructed his assistant, Send the patient to the intensive care unit for 48 hours of observation. With that, he followed her out. Chu Luo was about to walk towards the dust-removal room when she heard rapid footsteps behind her. Young lady, can we talk? Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. Talk about what? Which school are you from? I just finished my college entrance examination. What? Professor Xiang quickly lowered his voice, which had subconsciously been raised, and asked anxiously, Then your results should be out already. Are you interested in applying to the Imperial College of Medicine? Im Professor Xiang Heping from the Imperial College of Medicine. If you want to apply to the College of Medicine, Im willing to directly take you on as a student. Ive already submitted my university applications. What school did you fill in? If you want to change schools, Ill immediately call someone to change your first choice. Imperial University. Chu Luo saw Professor Xiang standing there and didnt say anything else. After she entered the dust-removal room, Professor Xiang quickly chased after her and hurriedly asked, Little girl, you havent told me your name? You dont sound like someone from the capital. Where are you from? Whats your relationship with that patient just now? Chu Luo first went to the sink to wash her hands before taking off her dust-free clothes. She then replied, My name is Chu Luo. Im from Ocean City. Then, she asked, Can I go now? Chu Luo, Professor Xiang muttered. Why does this name sound so familiar? Chu Luo glanced at him and walked out. Professor Xiang followed her out and handed her a name card. This is my name card. The number written on it is my personal number. You can call me anytime. Chu Luo took the name card and put it in her pocket. She nodded at him. Okay, I will call. The two of them walked to the door of the operating theater. Professor Xiang took out his card and swiped it on the sensor. The moment the door opened, Professor Xiang was immediately surrounded by a group of people waiting outside. Doctor, hows the patient? Chu Luo took the opportunity to retreat to the side. When Professor Xiang looked over, she nodded at him and walked towards the elevator. After Chu Luo got into the car, she took out her phone and punched in the number on the name card that Professor Xiang had given her. When she returned to the old district, it was already midnight. Chu Luo ate supper and went to sleep. The next morning, she sent a message to Professor Xiang and asked him to tell Chu Zhengyang that she had gone on a trip to the US and would be back in late August. After sending the message, she turned on the Do Not Disturb function on her phone and went to the airport to meet Tang Zhiyun and the others with her luggage. Chapter 116 - I Heard That the Empire’s Team Is Very Weak At a US international airport. At eight oclock in the evening. Chu Luo and the others alighted from the plane with the crowd. As soon as they exited the plane, they were greeted by a lady in a professional skirt. This lady was actually speaking in their empires language. Hello, are you the [Phoenix Skies Legend] team? Tang Zhiyun looked at her warily. You are? The lady gave them a friendly smile and showed them her work pass. Im Yu Xiang from the Battle of Lightyears gaming team. The group looked at her work pass. After confirming it, Wang Haitao couldnt help but ask, How did you know it was us? Yu Xiang smiled and said, Im following the orders from the higher-ups. They told me to look out for five young men and one young woman coming down from this flight. Furthermore, the woman is especially beautiful. Thats how I knew it was you guys. Everyone subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo frowned slightly at Yu Xiang. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this moment, Yu Xiang took out a phone from her bag and handed it to her. The person on it said that if Miss Chu doesnt believe me, you can call using this phone to confirm. Chu Luo took the phone and glanced at the contact list. There was only one phone number on that list. The five boys stuck their heads out at the same time. Theres only one number? Wang Mingtao muttered, Whose number is this? Why is it so mysterious? After seeing the number, Chu Luo didnt call and handed the phone back to Yu Xiang. Yu Xiang threw up her hands. I was told that Miss Chu will have use for this phone here. This phone was specially prepared for you. Hmph! Chu Luo snorted. Dont think she forgot that the number on this was Li Yans. That bad guy still had the gall to ask her to call him? Dream on. However, she couldnt be bothered to switch her phone to the US mode. Since there was a ready-made phone, it would be a waste not to use it. At most, she would just pay for it. At the thought of this, she put away her phone. Seeing that Chu Luo had no intention of calling, Yu Xiang didnt say anything. Instead, she said, The accommodations for you have been arranged. Please follow me. The group followed Yu Xiang out of the airport. Along the way, Chu Luos looks became the focus of everyones attention. Some people even took out their phones to secretly take photos of her. When the five boys saw this situation, they surrounded Chu Luo and she walked in the middle. No matter how those people tried to find an angle, they were blocked by one of the five. The car that came to pick them up was parked outside the airport gate. It was a very imposing seven-seater car. After the group got into the car, the car drove out. Yu Xiang talked to them in the car. The competition will be held in the economic zone, so the hotel the company has prepared for the participants is in the nearest city. It will take an hour to get there from the airport. I brought some snacks with me when I came. If youre hungry, you can fill your stomachs first. After saying that, she handed Chu Luo a beautifully packaged pastry box. Chu Luo wasnt used to airplane food and was indeed hungry at this time. She took the pastry box and said to her, Thank you. Youre welcome. Its my honor to serve you. The architectural styles of the US and of the Empire were very different. Other than the structures in the commercial center, the houses here werent usually very tall. The car drove all the way. Not many residents had their lights on at past eight in the evening. Wang Mingtao, who was originally quite excited, looked out of the car window for a while. Then, he retracted his gaze and complained, I always thought that the US was similar to our empire. That at night, the nightlife will definitely be very exciting. I didnt expect this place to look so quiet. Yu Xiang, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, smiled and said, This is the suburbs. The people in the suburbs have to rush to work in the morning bus every day, so they usually sleep early. It will be lively when we enter the city. As Yu Xiang had said, once the car entered the city, the surroundings became lively. The endless stream of cars, shopping complexes, and pedestrians with all kinds of skin colors on the sidewalk made the young lads unable to take their eyes off of them. Chu Luo had seen many videos introducing this place before, so she wasnt as excited as them. The car drove straight to a huge fountain in front of a door and stopped outside a seven-star hotel that resembled a palace. The doorman came to open the door. Yu Xiang got off the car first and waited for the six of them to get off before saying, You guys will be staying in this hotel. The boys looked at the hotel in front of them and cheered. Wow! The Battle of Lightyears competition organizers are too rich. They actually prepared such a luxurious hotel for us participants. This hotel must be a seven-star one! Tang Zhiyun asked at this moment, Are the other contestants staying in this hotel too? Chu Luo also looked at Yu Xiang. Yu Xiang smiled and shook her head. The other participants residences are in another hotel. As your group arrived a little late, all the empty rooms in that hotel are already full, so I could only arrange for you guys to stay in this hotel. After saying that, she said to the six of them, Lets go. Ill bring you in to settle the check-in procedures. You guys have a good rest today. The preliminary round of the World Championship will be held on the fifth. You can move freely in the next two days. Will everyone be gathered in the same place during the competition? Chu Luo was more concerned about this. Theres no need. You can directly apply to participate in the preliminaries and semifinals at the hotel where you stay. When the time comes, someone will come over to install the game equipment and staff will come over to supervise. Only after entering the finals will players go to the Battle of Lightyears gaming company for the competition. They were very satisfied with the humane arrangement of the Battle of Lightyears gaming group. Yu Xiang added, Next, Ill send you guys the competition schedule via email, as well as the schedule for the Annual Gala. When the time comes, you can arrange your itinerary according to the time on it. Okay. Everyone walked into the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. The boys were shocked again by the splendor of the lobby. There were more people entering and exiting the hotel at this time. The people who could stay here obviously werent ordinary people. When they saw the few youngsters walk in, their eyes revealed a look of surprise. Who are these youngsters? I think those men are dressed only averagely. To think they could stay in this hotel! The girl in the middle is so beautiful! Are they also here for the Battle of Lightyears competition? Doesnt look like it. Which of the other participating teams didnt have an entourage following them around? They dont even have a bodyguard. These people look like theyre from the Empire. I remember that three years ago, a team from the Empire entered the World Championship but was eliminated in the preliminary round. Pfft. The people from the Empire look so weak. Its already good enough that they can enter the preliminary round of the World Championship. Mr. Hans, which team do you plan to invest in this year? You have good taste. The team that you invested in three years ago has indeed entered the finals. You must have made a lot of money these past three years. Haha, thats for sure. However, there are a few teams that are very powerful this year. I cant make up my mind yet, so Ill have to observe them during the preliminary round. The people who were discussing didnt lower their voices. Wang Mingtao and Xie Minghai were about to flare up. Tang Zhiyun stopped them from arguing. We are new to the US and we are not familiar with this place. Dont cause trouble. Chu Luo asked Yu Xiang, Who are those people? Yu Xiang glanced at the handful of people who were already walking towards the elevator and replied, They are the CEOs of game equipment companies. She then deliberately mentioned which companies these people came from before continuing, During the Battle of Lightyears World Championship, many companies come over to rope in teams that they think might enter the finals. So that it will be easier to get them to endorse their companies when they win. Ha! Chu Luo sneered. She tilted her head and said to Tang Zhiyun and the others, Remember, we will make these companies regret what they said today. They nodded heavily. Yu Xiang was a little surprised by Chu Luos domineering aura. However, since she was someone requested by the higher-ups to be taken special care of, she definitely wasnt ordinary. Thus, she wanted to impress Chu Luo. When she was settling the check-in procedures, she said to the front desk, Prepare two presidential suites for us. When Tang Zhiyun and the rest heard this, they looked at Yu Xiang in surprise. After the check-in was done, everyone took the elevator to the floor where the presidential suites were located. The spacious and carpeted corridor, the murals on the wall, and the antique vases placed at a distance all clearly showed the status of those living on this floor. On this floor, even Yu Xiang subconsciously slowed down her pace until she reached the door that a room card she held opened. Yu Xiang passed one of the room cards to Chu Luo. Miss Chu, this suite is where youll be staying. Then, she handed the other one to Tang Zhiyun and pointed to the front. The suite next door is yours. You may distribute the rooms among yourselves. She then said, The company will send over a professional housekeeper to serve you. If you need anything, you can contact me directly. My number is xxxxx. After Yu Xiang finished giving her instructions, Tang Zhiyun and the others went to their suite. Chu Luo also swiped her card and entered. There were only two words to describe the interioropulent, big. Yu Xiang followed in and asked, Miss Chu, if theres anything else you need, you can tell me now. Also tomorrow, the staff will come to install the game equipment for you. I wonder where youve decided to install it. Chu Luo scanned the entire hall. It was at least two hundred square meters. She pointed at the floor-to-ceiling windows in the hall. Well install it there. Chapter 117 - Bet After placing their luggage down, the boys came to Chu Luos side. Chu Luo told them where the game equipment would be placed, and the waiter brought them dinner. After the meal, Tang Zhiyun said, Sleep early if you are tired. With that, he left with the other boys. Chu Luo went to take a shower and came out. She wasnt sleepy, so she took her laptop and walked towards the balcony outside the bedroom. The balcony was especially classy. Not only were there flowers and grass, but there were also swing chairs and lounge chairs. There was even a pillow and a thin blanket considerately placed in the swing chair. The temperature in XX City in the US wasnt high, and it was only slightly more than ten degrees at night. Such a thin blanket was indeed necessary at this time. Beside the thin blanket was a very short folding table that could fit a laptop. Chu Luo wasnt interested in watching the night scenery. She kicked off her shoes and sat in the swing chair. She put her notebook on the folding table and logged into the game while appearing offline. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Unexpectedly, all the accounts of Tang Zhiyun and the others were also online but appearing offline. It seemed that they had yet to sleep. At this moment, the entire Battle of Lightyears game was abnormally lively. Everyone was discussing the next World Championship. Chu Luo went to the World Forum to look for a while and realized that many people had put up betting posts. Each betting post was betting on a team. After looking at dozens of betting posts, she saw that none of them were betting on their Phoenix Skies Legend team. At that moment, there was a message. It was from Wang Mingtao. As he was a friend, Wang Mingtao could see that Chu Luo had come online. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: (Tsk tsk tsk) Sister Chu, are you as excited as us that you cant sleep? [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Senior and the rest went on a side account. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Sister Chu, do you want to PK? Do you want us to form a team and PK for two rounds? [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Sister Chu. Paging Sister Chu. What are you doing? [Bai Ling]: Have you looked at the World Forum? [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: No, the World Forum is filled with English words. It makes me dizzy. Chu Luo: [Bai Ling]: Ill look at the World Forum for a while more, dont disturb me. After saying that, she logged out of the message window and continued to look at the forums betting posts. Chu Luo realized that every banker had a huge bet and many people made bets. The more she looked at the posts, the more unhappy she became. Ridiculous! No one is betting that our team will win! After a while, she declared, Hmph! Since theres no one else, Ill make a bet myself! Chu Luo took her phone and checked her balance. When she saw it, she frowned. I have only a hundred thousand yuan? This hundred thousand yuan was from the time Wei Wei had asked her to leave the Wei residence. After that, shed bought some furniture, and this was the money left over. A hundred thousand yuan was definitely not enough. However, she had a bag of jewelry on her. Chu Luo was wondering who could be a reliable person to help her sell the jewelry. An idea flashed across her mind. She quickly searched for a number and dialed it using her new phone. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. A polite voice came from the other end. Hello, Im Jin Hui. May I know who you are? Chu Luo replied, Im Chu Luo. When Jin Hui heard that it was Chu Luo, his tone instantly became warm. So its Master Chu. I wonder if Master Chu has moved into that residence. Have you removed that thing inside the villa? Chu Luo talked to him about what happened in the residence before saying, Master Jin, I was hoping to ask you for a favor. Jin Hui immediately said, Master Chu, please dont hesitate to ask. Chu Luo said, Its like this. I want you to help me sell some gems. Jin Hui: Erm Chu Luo asked, Are you not able to do that? Jin Hui: No, no. Im just saying, Master Chu, rather than selling gems, why dont you draw a few talismans to sell? Theyre much more valuable than gems. Only then did Chu Luo realize that in this world, a talisman sold by a real master was worth more than a thousand precious gems. Chu Luo immediately said, Okay, Ill write a few Luck Enhancement Talismans and Safety Talismans and send them to you right away. Jin Hui was excited. Sure, sure. When does Master Chu want the money? Why dont I transfer 50 million yuan to you first? See if its enough. If its not enough, Ill transfer more to you. After the talismans are sold, you can just return the money to me. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo went to the bedroom, took out a few pieces of yellow paper, and wrote a few talismans. Then, she asked Phoenix to teleport the talismans to Jin Hui. In less than a minute, she received the news of the successful transfer. Chu Luo looked at the amount on it and smiled. She went to place a bet on the losing team in every betting post. Then, she opened a bet thread. [Im betting on Phoenix Skies Legend getting first place] The banker placed his bet: 40 million yuan. There was an official betting channel on Phoenix Skies Legend, so Chu Luo didnt have to worry about the subsequent process. As long as the other side passed the review, the bet would immediately be displayed. After Chu Luo placed her bets, she thought for a while and sent a message to [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]. [Bai Ling]: I opened a betting thread. Tell the seniors that you guys can place your bets. When Wang Mingtao saw Chu Luos message, he didnt even reply. He shouted at the others who were playing games, Sister Chu has set up a thread to bet that our Phoenix Skies Legend will get first place. Everyone, quickly, place your bets. The others, who were playing fiercely, didnt care about their opponents anymore. They turned on the automatic mode and logged into the World Forums betting zone. Coincidentally, the thread that Chu Luo had applied for was just released. Wow! Sister Chu is generous. She actually made a bet Wang Mingtao leaned against the computer and used his hand to count the zeros behind the amount. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight F*ck! Sister Chu actually made a bet of 40 million yuan! Xie Minghai concluded, Little Junior Sister is indeed a wealthy lady! Yu Lei: No matter what, I must make this bet. Wait Ill see how much money I have left in my card. Xu Qingfeng also quietly took out his phone to check how much money was on his card. Without hesitation, Tang Zhiyun placed his bet. He said, I also think well win, so I put all my money into it. Xie Minghai craned his neck to take a look and clicked his tongue. Boss, arent you going to leave some money for your living expenses? Tang Zhiyun said without hesitation, No, I believe that we can win. Xie Minghai replied, Alright, Ill follow in your footsteps, Boss. Ill bet everything on our team. Yu Lei: Ill bet too. Xu Qingfeng transferred all the money on his card. Wang Mingtao was even more direct. He took his phone and called his father. Once Mr. Wang picked up the call, he told him about it. Unexpectedly, Mr. Wang was straightforward. Bet! Definitely! Wait, Ill transfer five million yuan to you. Then he hung up. Wang Mingtao looked at the call that was hung up and muttered to himself in disbelief, When did my old man become so straightforward! Chu Luo looked at the stakes and smiled. [Bai Ling]: I will make you guys get back dozens of times more than what you betted. The moment Chu Luo posted this betting thread, it instantly caused a sensation on the Internet. To think that someone would bet so much on Phoenix Skies Legend winning. Im going to bet on their loss just for this bet. Everyone who saw this thread bet on Phoenix Skies Legend losing with similar thoughts. In less than half an hour, this post was pushed to eighth place on the trending forum. As soon as the post was uploaded to the trending topics list, more people saw it. Inside one of the participating teams: Pfft! This post must have been opened by the team members of Phoenix Skies Legend. If they want to win, well tell them what it feels like to lose. Bet on their loss with everything you have. If you want to bet, bet more. Even if we cant get much money after splitting the winnings eventually, its good to teach them a lesson. Thats right. We want that person to see that other than him, no one else in the Empire can compare to us. Ill bet five million yuan. Ill bet six million yuan. There were several such teams. Another 20 minutes later, the bet rose to third place on the trending list. The merchants who had been staring at the thread also noticed it. The merchants thought a lot. Its obvious that Phoenix Skies Legend will lose. If everyone bets on their loss, we wont be able to get much. Forget it, forget it. We wont join them. However, as soon as this thought appeared, a piece of world news suddenly exploded. Before the news spread, there was the sound of gold coins entering someones pocket. Everyone subconsciously held their breaths, because everyone knew that the appearance of this sound proved that a super big shot had placed a bet. World news: [Anonymous person placed a bet of two billion yuan on the victory of Phoenix Skies Legend.] The world suddenly became very quiet. Everyone sitting in front of the computer let their mouths fall wide open and their eyes wide open in shock. The merchants were the first to react. Quick, place your bet! Since someone is giving us money for free, wed be fools to miss the chance! Looks like theres a wealthy sugar daddy backing Phoenix Skies Legend. This proves that [Bai Ling] is a big shot ranked in the top ten in the world. Thats impossible. Ive already checked. The people ranked second to tenth dont have any records of communication with the Empire. There arent even any people or managers around them. That must not be the case. Since none of them are it, all the more the elusive God Y cant be it! So someone is deliberately trying to muddle our vision. Check the IP address of the person whod placed the bet immediately. I cant find anything. A hacker had immediately checked his IP. This person is obviously an online expert. His anti-detection ability is too awesome. In that case, Ill play a little more. Then Tens of millions betting on the loss of Phoenix Skies Legend flowed in. The boys in the next room couldnt sit still anymore and rushed to Chu Luos side. They stared at her laptop, their mouths forming an O shape. After a while. Xie Minghai patted his pounding heart and took a few deep breaths before saying, Holy shit! Who exactly is the big shot who placed a bet of two billion yuan on us? Tang Zhiyun clenched his fists. Two billion yuan is too tempting. It hasnt even been two hours, and there are already more than three billion yuan placed to bet on our loss! Yu Lei suddenly jumped up and down and swore with his fist. Since so many people are betting on us losing, we will win for them to see. We will ruthlessly slap their faces and make them cry! Just as the three of them finished speaking, Wang Mingtao suddenly raised his voice and exclaimed, Everyone, look! Someone is actually betting that we can win. Wow! And theres more than one! Chapter 118 - Anonymous Bet of Four Billion Yuan After Wang Mingtao finished exclaiming, more people bet on their team winning. Their bets werent high, only a few hundred or a few thousand. The highest number was only a few tens of thousands. But because of the sheer number of people, soon, it reached ten million. Quickly check the IP address of these people. Tang Zhiyun and the others hurriedly searched for the IP addresses of these people using their computers. Then, everyone exclaimed in unison, These IP addresses are all from the Empire! Then, many comments surged into the post that Chu Luo had posted. Although I dont have much money, I think Phoenix Skies Legend will definitely win. Me too. I used all my pocket money to bet. As a team from our Empire, how can Phoenix Skies Legend be looked down upon by those foreigners? Although those have bet that Phoenix Skies Legend will lose money, we have a lot of people. Brothers and sisters, even if its just to make a point, we have to bet too. I admire the strategy [Bai Ling] had used in the Empire Competition. So, Phoenix Skies Legend, all the best! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Good luck! Ive taken out all my personal savings over the years. I hope Phoenix Skies Legend doesnt disappoint me. Looking at the countless cheering comments and the bets that were coming in, the boys were so touched that their eyes became watery. At that moment, Chu Luos phone suddenly rang. It was from Jin Hui. Jin Hui smiled over the phone and said, Master Chu, all your talismans have been sold. Chu Luo was a little surprised by Jin Huis speed. Jin Hui seemed to have guessed that she would be surprised, so he told her, Coincidentally, I know a lot of people. Recently, there have been a few people who have been troubled by bad luck. Some peoples families have been plagued by illnesses. After I told them about your abilities, they directly bought the talismans. The four talismans were sold for 300 million yuan in total. Ill transfer the money to you immediately. Just transfer 250 million yuan. Deduct my loan from you. No need, no need. You must be in a hurry to have asked for money. Ill treat the 50 million yuan as a temporary loan. Chu Luo was definitely willing to accept that. She thanked him and they hung up. Not long after hanging up the phone, she received a notification that she had received 300 million yuan. Under the surprised gazes of the boys, Chu Luo placed all 300 million yuan into the betting pool. Three hundred million yuan was a huge sum again. The sound of gold coins falling into someones pocket sounded again. World news: [The banker added 300 million yuan.] Before anyone could react to this news Right on the heels of that, there was the sound of gold coins entering someones pocket. [Anonymous person adds two billion yuan betting on Phoenix Skies Legend winning.] Everyone who was watching this competition: !!! They had only one thought: The banker and the anonymous person who bet that Phoenix Skies Legend would win must be crazy! Before everyone could start discussing, their shocked expressions froze for the next half hour as they listened to the sound of the gold coins entering pockets and the system notification. [xx adds 100 million yuan, betting on Phoenix Skies Legend losing!] [yy adds 100 million yuan, betting on Phoenix Skies Legend losing!] [zz adds 150 million yuan, betting on Phoenix Skies Legend losing!] Instantly, Chu Luos betting post became a huge gamble, alarming the upper echelons of the US. The upper echelons of the country immediately sent the cyber police to deal with this. The crowd said: This is a world-class gamble. The excitement is too great. Our hearts cant take it anymore! Tang Zhiyun and the others didnt know how they walked back and fell asleep. That night, the five boys dreamt about the crisp sound of gold coins falling into their pockets. Chu Luo wasnt affected by this at all. After Tang Zhiyun and the others left, she left the betting platform and started to type on the keyboard. Hmph! Want to sit back and enjoy benefits from others? Have you asked for my permission? Thats right, she wanted to find out who the anonymous person was. Ever since Chu Luo started watching Professor Wus video lessons, her understanding of the Internet had reached a deeper level. Therefore, in terms of tracking IPs, she could say that she could already compete with hackers. However, to her surprise, the other party was also a computer expert. After Chu Luo and the anonymous person engaged in a tug-of-war for half an hour, she actually didnt find any traces of that anonymous person. This aroused her fighting spirit even more. She quickly wrote a tracking program. After the program turned into a rocket and disappeared from her computer, she smiled in satisfaction. I dont believe that I cant track you down. After she was done, Chu Luo looked at the time and realized that it was already past midnight. Chu Luo turned off her computer and decided to go to sleep first. She would come back tomorrow to catch that person. The next day, the first thing Chu Luo did when she woke up was to check if her tracking program had tracked that persons IP address yesterday. What she saw made her smile. XX, XX Road. Looks like I have to meet you. After she closed her computer and washed up, Wang Mingtao called. Wang Mingtao was so excited over the phone that his voice was trembling. Sister Chu, did you see the betting thread you opened? Chu Luo replied, Not yet. Wang Mingtao: Then take a look. Heavens, this is the first time Ive seen so much money. Last night, my dreams were filled with money. Im really surrounded by money now. Chu Luo was amused by his tone. She turned on the computer and looked at it. She was a little surprised. There were already six billion yuan betting on their team winning and ten billion yuan betting on their team losing. Chu Luo said, Not bad. Wang Mingtao giggled. After a while, the group met up with Chu Luo. The housekeepers sent by the gaming group had arrived. They were four middle-aged women who looked honest and didnt talk much. After the meal, the gaming group sent over the game equipment. The five of them tried it, but the boys were unwilling to move after they sat down. Chu Luo still wanted to find out who the person with the IP address was, so she stood up and said to them, Im going out for a while. Junior, where are you going? Why dont we accompany you? Tang Zhiyun stood up after saying that and the others followed suit. No need, Chu Luo said as she walked towards the bedroom. Ill come back after I take a look somewhere. Having said the words, she went to the bedroom to get her backpack and was about to leave when Tang Zhiyun stopped her. Junior, wait a minute. Chu Luo stopped and looked at him. Tang Zhiyun came over with a mask and sunglasses and said, Qingfeng prepared these before coming here. They are not used yet. Put them on when you go out. Xie Minghai chimed in, Thats right. You have to wear them. Youre so beautiful. What if you meet someone with evil intentions? Who dares to have ill intentions towards me? Chu Luo wasnt worried at all, but she still took the mask and sunglasses. The sunglasses and the mask that Xu Qingfeng brought were ordinary ones. Chu Luos face was small. Once she put on the mask, it covered almost her entire face. Then, she put on the sunglasses. The boys were satisfied. It was past nine in the morning. While Chu Luo was taking the elevator down, the businessmen from last night happened to enter. The moment they walked in, they discussed the bet excitedly. Someone asked, Have you guys noticed the bet that the Empires team will win? Its such a big deal. Of course Ive been paying attention. Not only did I pay attention to it, but I even placed a 200 million bet. Me too. I put down 300 million yuan. It would be a waste not to earn this kind of sure profit. Who do you think that anonymous person is? To be able to fork out four billion yuan at once, he must be from some major international conglomerate. Who cares who he is? If that person is willing to part with his wealth, well take him on. Haha, right. I wonder if that person has added more stakes. If he has, Ill add more too. Me too. Me too. Hahaha Chu Luo listened to their proud laughter and wondered how she could earn another few billion yuan in the shortest time possible. Then, she would take out all the money in their pockets. After going downstairs, Chu Luo got into a taxi and gave the address. The chauffeur glanced at Chu Luo in the rearview mirror in surprise. Seeing that she had covered her face tightly, the chauffeurs gaze suddenly changed. There was 30% disdain and 30% sympathy in it. Chu Luo took out her phone to check it as soon as she got into the car, so she didnt notice the chauffeurs gaze. Forty minutes later, the car stopped. Chu Luo looked up and realized that something was wrong. She was about to speak. The chauffeur said, Miss, cars cant enter XX street normally. I can only drive you here. After you get off, walk straight through the street in front. Chu Luo looked at the satellite navigation system and realized that what the chauffeur said was true. She nodded and gave him the fare before getting out of the car. After she alighted, the chauffeur shook his head and muttered, Looks like another vain woman who wants to take a shortcut into the upper-class circle. After Chu Luo got off the car, she walked along the road until she reached the street she was looking for. After walking for about a kilometer, she saw the street she was looking for. Looking at the street entrance guarded by armed guards, Chu Luo finally understood why the chauffeur wasnt willing to drive the car over. However, these people werent a problem for her. Chu Luos figure flashed and she followed the GPS to a very remote alley. This alley was very narrow, and there were high walls on both sides. If one kept walking forward, they would discover that there was a dead-end ahead, separated by a very tall wall. Not only was there a high-pressure net installed on this wall, but there was also a police alarm installed. Of course, this was nothing to Chu Luo. Phoenix, teleport me to villa XX. A red light flashed. In the next second, Chu Luo was standing in a room in a villa. Chu Luo looked around and asked Phoenix, Where is this? Phoenix: The outer hall of the master bedroom. Chapter 119 - Are You Going to Come Out, Or Do You Want Me to Catch You? Hearing this answer, Chu Luo resisted the urge to hold her forehead and asked, Couldnt you have teleported me elsewhere? Phoenix said apologetically, Other than the master bedroom, this villa doesnt have any other spots that do not have invasive equipment or bodyguards patrolling. There arent any blind spots outside. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before nodding. Forget it. Although its a little strange to run into someone elses bedroom, this will make it easier to see who the person trying to take advantage of the situation is. After saying that, she quickly sized up the living room and couldnt help but mutter, Why is the living room outside the bedroom so big? It looks so empty. At this moment, Phoenix suddenly warned her, Mistress, someone is coming towards the bedroom. When Chu Luo heard this, she quickly retreated and searched for a hiding place. The living room was huge, but there was no place for her to hide. In the end, Chu Luo simply opened the bedroom door. The bedroom was huge too, especially the bed. In addition to the bed, there was also a wardrobe and a few other furniture ornaments in the bedroom. Chu Luo glanced at the bed and wardrobe. As the High Priestess, her pride wouldnt allow her to hide in these places. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. So, after thinking for a while, she simply stood by the door. Hmph! Who cares who you are? Ill tap your acupoints the moment you enter. Phoenix kept reporting where the person had gone. Chu Luo stood behind the door and soon saw the bedroom door handle turn. In the next moment, the door opened. Chu Luo didnt even look at the person who had come. She attacked. Ah! The scream stopped halfway. Chu Luo was staring at a woman who was wearing next to nothing. The woman was probably a US citizen. She had blond hair and blue eyes. Coupled with her attire, she could only be described as sexy. The woman looked at Chu Luo, her eyes wide open and her mouth agape. She wanted to scream, but she couldnt. Her already pale face turned even paler. Chu Luo looked at the woman in front of her and similarly frowned. She asked in English, You are the owner of this villa? Hearing her question, the woman quickly retracted the fear in her eyes and nodded at her. There was a trace of threat in her eyes, as if she was saying, If you dare to do anything to me, Ill teach you a lesson. Chu Luo hated it when people threatened her. Hmph! So what if youre the owner of this villa? How dare you threaten me? You can just stand here. After saying that, she swaggered out of the bedroom. In the living room, she quickly searched for a laptop or computer. Surprisingly, there was none. She returned to stand in front of the ashen-faced woman and asked, Let me ask you, did you place a four billion yuan bet on Phoenix Skies Legend? The womans eyes flickered. Chu Luo immediately guessed. Looks like thats not the case. Could there be a male owner in this villa? When the woman heard this, her eyes lit up and she nodded hurriedly. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked, Is the male owner your husband? The womans eyes lit up even more and she nodded even harder. In that case, you should know where his computer is. Just tell me and Ill let you speak. The woman nodded fiercely. Chu Luo unblocked the womans mute acupoint. The woman was about to scream. Chu Luo reminded coldly, Since youre the mistress of this house, you should know whether this bedroom has soundproofing effects and if there are any surveillance cameras installed. Are you really going to scream? The woman abruptly stopped screaming and tried her best to remain calm. I am the mistress of this house. If you dare to do anything to me, my husband will never let you off! I told you, I hate being threatened. Chu Luo then moved to tap her acupoints. The woman was so frightened that she finally screamed. Ah Shut up! The woman shut her mouth in fear when Chu Luo shouted. Chu Luo asked, Where is your husbands computer? The woman stared at Chu Luo, who was wearing a mask and sunglasses. A calculating glint flashed across the depths of her eyes. She said in a frightened tone, In in his study. Dont hurt me. Wheres the study? Its turn right after you leave the bedroom. Its the third room. Chu Luo stared at the womans expression and could tell at a glance that she was lying. She snorted in displeasure and tapped her acupoints again. If you want to trick me into going out, we can just wait here. After saying that, she ignored the woman whose face was about to turn purple and walked to the bedside table to sit down. She decided to stay here and wait for the man to come in. Coincidentally, the woman was standing by the bedroom door. Even if the man entered, he wouldnt be able to see or discover her immediately. She could even use the womans cover to restrain the man. At the thought of this, Chu Luo couldnt help but smile. However, she waited until she was about to fall asleep, but there was still no movement outside the door. After waiting for a while more, she finally heard the sound of the door opening. Chu Luo quickly hid behind the door under the womans frightened gaze. At this moment, a cold voice came from outside. Who let you in? When Chu Luo heard this voice, her eyes widened in disbelief. At the same time, she immediately understood this womans identity. It was obvious that this woman was here to seduce him! In the next second, Li Yan returned to open the door and called over a few bodyguards. He said coldly, Capture her and get her out! Yes! The bodyguards quickly rushed in and escorted her out. Chu Luo: Before Chu Luo could figure out what was going on, footsteps came again. Chu Luo subconsciously took out a pill and pinched it between her fingers. Li Yan actually stopped outside the door and said coldly, Are you coming out, or do you want me to catch you? Chu Luo rolled her eyes. Since he had discovered her, she wouldnt stand on ceremony. Her body flashed and the pill in her hand quickly bounced off of Li Yan. Unexpectedly, Li Yan dodged and attacked at the same time. The two of them started fighting. Li Yan seemed to have known who she was all along. He could counter every move she made and stop her before she could take the pill. As they fought, they went straight to the bedroom. At this moment, Li Yan suddenly pulled out his whip and waved it at her. Chu Luo jumped back reflexively. However, she didnt expect that the big bed would be behind her. She jumped onto the big bed and the whip came at her head at the same time. She could only bend her waist back. Li Yan actually pounced on her as she bent backward. He pinned her there. Chu Luo struggled and realized that the mattress was too deceptive. It was actually the kind that was especially soft and could sink people into it. It wasnt easy to exert strength while on it either. Dont move, Li Yan threatened in a low voice. If you move again, Ill tie you up here. After saying that, he waved the whip in his hand in front of her eyes. Chu Luo looked at him through her sunglasses with those smoldering eyes. Li Yan threw the whip to the side and quickly took off her sunglasses and mask. At the same time, he tightened his grip and pulled her into his arms, pressing her down. He narrowed his eyes and asked, Sneaking into my bedroom Tell me, what are you trying to do? Chu Luo was so furious that she wanted to kick him. Let go of me! Li Yan sneered. Do you think Ill let you go and let you poison me? Chu Luo glared at him with her burning eyes. After a few seconds, she rolled her eyes and suddenly smirked at him. In the next second, Li Yans expression changed and his body stiffened. He asked in a low voice, What did you do to me? Hmph, do you think I dont know how to use anything else besides poison? With that, she pulled her arm out of his grasp and wanted to push him away. But this person was too heavy. Moreover, the bed was too soft. She couldnt exert much strength. At this moment, a drop of sweat fell from Li Yans forehead onto her cheek. Chu Luos long eyelashes suddenly trembled a few times, as if she had been scalded. Li Yan smiled at her. This was the first time Chu Luo had seen him smile, and she forgot to react for a moment. Li Yan said, I knew youd come. Do you know what material this bed is made of? Chu Luo widened her eyes. You did that on purpose? How else could I have restrained you? You Mm Li Yan suddenly snorted. He leaned his head on her shoulder and said in a lower voice, What did you do to me? If you dont undo it, well just lie here forever. Chu Luo suddenly felt that something was wrong and quickly asked Phoenix to remove the talisman from his body. Even after Li Yan could already move, he didnt get up immediately. Get up! Chu Luo pushed him. Li Yan suddenly looked up at her. The two of them were so close that they could feel each others warm breath. At this moment, with their hearts pressed together, the tempo of their heartbeats got messed up. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Chu Luo licked her lips uneasily. In the next second, Li Yan abruptly stood up from the bed and turned to leave the bedroom. As he walked, he said in a low voice, Ill deal with those two people just now. Youre not allowed to escape. Chu Luo abruptly jumped off the bed when she heard the door being slammed shut. She glared at the door and said angrily, I havent dealt with you. How can I escape! After saying that, she walked out of the bedroom. Chapter 120 - Li Yan, Can We Talk About a Cooperation? When Chu Luo walked out, the corridor was very quiet. There were no guards, but she quickly discovered many monitoring devices. Looking at the monitoring equipment, Chu Luo couldnt help but mutter, So many surveillance cameras and that woman managed to enter your room It must be on purpose! After saying that, she suddenly remembered that she had been lying on his bed earlier. She felt awful. Chu Luo simply quickened her pace. Just as she reached the end of the corridor, she heard the frightened screams and angry roars coming from the hall downstairs. Li Yan! Our father is the Minister X. How dare you treat us like this? Our father will never let you off. Very good. Lets see if Ross Blue has the ability. After Li Yan finished speaking coldly, he directly ordered, Since this woman likes to seduce people, throw her somewhere with a lot of people. Li Yan, how dare you! Pa! Ah! Ouch~~ / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Theres nothing in this world that I dont dare to do! Li Yans voice was filled with ruthlessness. Coupled with the sound of the whip just now, the air in the entire living room seemed to have frozen. Chu Luo walked to the staircase and looked downstairs. At this moment, Li Yan was sitting in the wheelchair with his back facing her. His powerful and fierce aura made him look like a demon king who had just crawled up from the ground. He looked cold and bloodthirsty. Opposite Li Yan was a young man who had fallen to the ground after being whipped. His entire body was convulsing in pain but his face was still filled with anger. He was also facing a woman who was lying on the ground. The woman couldnt make a sound, but she was so frightened that tears rolled down her face. The woman was still wearing the same attire as before. She was already gorgeous to begin with, so lying down like this, most men who saw would definitely cherish her, but Li Yan didnt even look at her. Chu Luo looked at the scene in the living room. Her eyes darted around before she plucked a leaf from a potted plant at the side and flicked it at the woman. When the leaf hit the woman, Li Yan tilted his head in her direction. He seemed to have discovered Chu Luo standing there, but he didnt turn around to look. The womans mute acupoint was unsealed and she started crying. Li Yan, you cant do this to me. Im Minister Xs daughter. If you dare to do this to me, my father wont let you off. Li Yan said in a low voice, Throw her out! The two bodyguards standing at the side quickly walked over and grabbed the womans arm before leaving. No Ahhh Let go of me Li Yan, you cant do this to me Brother, save me The young man sitting on the ground ignored the pain in his body and got up to stop them, but he was stopped by another bodyguard. The young man was finally anxious. Master Li, Master Li, you cant throw my sister to such a crowded place. Shes a lady from the elite circle. If you throw her there dressed like this, our Blue family will be entirely disgraced! Hmph! You should have known the consequences when you tried to scheme against me. Li Yan gestured to the bodyguard. Throw him out too! No Master Li, let go of my sister. Otherwise Noisy. Shut him up and throw him out! Boohoo Soon, that person was dragged out of the room. After they were taken away, Qin Ming came over and said, Master, the people theyd bribed have been dealt with. Li Yan didnt speak. Qin Ming glanced at the person standing upstairs and thought to himself, No wonder Master revealed his IP address. It turns out that he wanted to lure Miss Chu here. At this point, he suddenly understood why Butler Beitang had specifically asked him to be respectful to Miss Chu when they had left the empire. So Miss Chu was really distinct in Masters heart! At this moment, Li Yan stood up from the wheelchair and turned to look at Chu Luo. He asked in his uniquely deep and cold voice, Was the show good? Chu Luo pursed her lips at him and said in a displeased tone, Whats there to see? Its just that youre more popular. Even if you have a lot of enemies outside, there are still many women who are willing to throw themselves at you, huh? She then walked downstairs without looking at Li Yans narrowed and dangerous gaze. After she walked in front of him, she glanced at the wheelchair beside her and couldnt help but ask, Why dont you let the outside world know that your leg has recovered? Li Yan: Its more convenient to deal with people this way. What a joke! Chu Luo thought of how hed used his other identity to deal with people everywhere and didnt continue talking about this matter. She asked directly, Are you the anonymous person? Li Yan lowered his eyes to look at her, whose eyes had turned especially bright from anger. He didnt answer her at all and turned to walk towards the sofa. Chu Luo was displeased. If you dont answer, dont blame me for being rude to you! With that, she quickly attacked. When she approached, Li Yan turned around and quickly took the blow. The two of them started fighting in the living room. The group of bodyguards standing by the door wanted to go in and catch Chu Luo, but they were stopped by Qin Ming, who was standing outside the door. Qin Ming said, Those who want to die, go up. Everyone instantly dismissed the thought. Chu Luo was already furious. Once she started fighting with Li Yan, she didnt hold back at all. Moreover, she had a lot of poison on her. Li Yan was forced to dodge several times because of her poison. Soon, some of the decorations and furnishings in the living room were broken. Li Yan growled at her, If you break one more thing, youll have to pay for it. If you dont, you can use yourself to repay the debt! When Chu Luo heard this, she said angrily, I didnt break it by myself! Li Yan laughed in exasperation and whipped her. Chu Luo flashed towards the back of the antique display. The whip fell upon the antique display as it made a whistling sound through the air. Then Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The entire antique display collapsed, and the antique jade items inside shattered all over the floor. Chu Luo stood there with her eyes wide open before gloating. You broke them all yourself! Li Yan narrowed his eyes at her. He put away his whip and walked to the side. Hey Chu Luo looked at his tall and broad back and thought that his heart was aching. She said, Is there a need to feel heartache over those lousy trinkets? The group of bodyguards standing by the door: Any piece of jewelry or jade in Masters antique display could be sold for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions yuan. How could they be rubbish in Miss Chus eyes? Li Yan walked to the sofa and sat down. Come here. Chu Luo stood there without moving. There was a message in her eyes: Im not going over. Ill see what you could do to me. Li Yan glanced at her. Didnt you come to talk to me about the anonymous person? Chu Luo quickly walked over and chose an armchair to sit down. Li Yan said, Thats right. Im the anonymous person. Chu Luo gritted her teeth and snorted. You want to reap the benefits without doing anything?! If it werent for my four billion yuan, do you think your total bet would have reached ten billion yuan so quickly? Chu Luo thought for a moment. If Li Yan hadnt placed his bet, although she had a way to get those merchants to place their bets, it wouldnt have happened so fast. She wasnt a stubborn person. If there was profit to be made, she felt that she could put down her prejudice against him first. Li Yan, why dont we discuss a partnership? Oh? How about I help you set up an array formation in this house? This way, you wont have to worry about women running to your bedroom all the time. Li Yan narrowed his eyes at Chu Luo. His gaze was deep and one couldnt read his emotions. Seeing that he didnt agree, Chu Luo looked at him and asked with a frown, Do you want another woman to run to your bedroom? How much do you want? One Chu Luo gestured with one finger. She originally wanted to say 100 million yuan, but when she thought about how she could sell a talisman for almost 80 million yuan just by drawing one, she felt that she should ask for more regarding such an important matter like setting up an array. She immediately extended five fingers. Five hundred million yuan. Li Yan tapped his knee and narrowed his eyes at her outstretched hand. Seeing that he wasnt answering, Chu Luo lost her patience and said directly, If you dont agree, then forget it. If it comes down to it, Ill find someone else. I dont believe that with my ability, those people wont beg me to help them set up an array. Okay! Eh? But I have a condition. What condition? Im attending a banquet tonight. Are you willing to be my female companion? No Other than the 500 million yuan, I can lend you another few billion yuan. I wont charge you any interest. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. This time, she didnt answer directly, but she wasnt stupid. Are you up to something by making me your female companion? I dont want to be tricked by countless women at the banquet. This annoying tone! Hearing this, the evil portion in Chu Luos heart started to stir. Li Yan looked at her and continued, Moreover, all the female partners attending the banquet tonight will be wearing masks. Deal! After Chu Luo agreed, Li Yan stood up from the sofa. Lets go. Its only morning. Could a banquet be held in the morning? Li Yan glanced at her. Set up the array. Chu Luo stood up. Where do you want to set up the array core? The bedroom. The two of them walked upstairs. When she reached Li Yans bedroom, Chu Luo walked around the living room outside and pointed at the window. Ill set up the array core here and set up the Beguilement Array. When the time comes, even if someone wants to come to your bedroom, theyll be trapped outside and wont be able to enter. Mm. Chu Luo started to move. She took out a few things from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and scanned the entire living room under Li Yans gaze. She said to him, I need some small items to set up the array. What? Mm Your bedroom looks too cold. Why dont you put in something lively, such as a potted plant? Li Yan looked at Chu Luos shifting eyes and knew that she had this idea for a long time, but he didnt object. Okay. How many do you require? Eighteen small potted plants. He took out a Bluetooth earpiece from his pocket and put it in his ear. He said to the person on the other end, Bring 18 small potted plants up immediately. With that, he took off his earpiece. In less than two minutes, a knock sounded on the door. Then, Qin Ming pushed open the door and walked in with a group of servants carrying potted plants. Chu Luo walked over and instructed the servants where to place the potted plants. Li Yan watched the petite figure busying herself in the living room. Qin Ming stood beside him and reported in a low voice, Master, the Blue family has sent someone over just now. They want you to give them an explanation. Li Yan pursed his lips tightly and exuded a murderous aura. Tell Secretary Jin to immediately withdraw all cooperation with the Blue family and spread the word that whoever dares to cooperate with the Blue family again will be my enemy. Qin Ming straightened his body. Yes. With that, he walked out the door. Chapter 121 - Who Knows When You Will Be in a Good Mood After Chu Luo instructed the servants where to place the potted plants, there were still two pots left. She walked to Li Yans side and said to him, There are two more pots that need to be placed in your bedroom. After saying that, she waved her hand and gestured for the two people who were still carrying the potted plants to come over. Take these two pots to the bedroom. The two servants were so frightened that their expressions changed. They quickly lowered their heads and stood there, not daring to move. Li Yan glanced at the two of them and said, Place them on the ground. All of you, get out. Yes. Everyone quickly left. Li Yan walked over to pick up the two potted plants. Where do you want to put them? Chu Luo glanced at him and walked towards his bedroom. Li Yan walked behind her with the potted plants. When she reached his bedroom, she pointed at two spots. Place them on both sides of the window sill. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan walked over. Chu Luo followed behind him. After he put down the two potted plants, she took out two beads from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and buried them in the soil. As she buried them, she said, These potted plants dont need to be specially tended. As long as the array I set up hasnt been broken by anyone, they will live well. Mm. After Chu Luo buried the beads, she saw that her fingers were covered with dirt and raised her hands in front of Li Yan. Wheres the bathroom? I want to wash my hands. Li Yan looked at her slender and pink fingers and at the mud on them for a few seconds. He didnt answer her and turned to walk away. Hey Li Yan stopped and tilted his head to look at her. Didnt you want to wash your hands? Follow. Chu Luo looked at his back and muttered, Its only this short of a distance. Cant you just say it? Despite saying that, she still followed him. Li Yan opened the bathroom door. Chu Luo walked in, but she couldnt find anywhere she could wash her hands. Inside. Why was the bathroom so big? Chu Luo had been inside for a while before finding the sink. When she came out of the bathroom, Li Yan was no longer in the bedroom. Chu Luo walked out and didnt see anyone in the small living room outside. She could only walk out of the door. She walked along the corridor and reached the staircase before seeing Li Yan standing there. In front of him stood a middle-aged foreign man with a respectful expression and slightly lowered head. Li Yan must have said something to him just now. The middle-aged man replied, Okay, Master. With that, he left. Chu Luo looked at the time. It was almost half-past eleven. Just then, Tang Zhiyun called her. She swiped her phone and said, Hello. Tang Zhiyun asked worriedly, Junior, why arent you back yet? Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, who was standing downstairs. Thinking about how she had agreed to be his female companion tonight, she said, Im borrowing money. Where are you borrowing it from? Tang Zhiyun asked hurriedly. Junior, do you have friends here? Chu Luo: Yeah, I met an acquaintance. Tang Zhiyun let out a sigh of relief. Alright, dont be late. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo walked downstairs. The middle-aged man who had gone out just now happened to walk in with a group of servants carrying lunch. Li Yan glanced at her and walked towards the dining room first. Chu Luo followed. This villa was built in the American style, and besides being luxurious, the decorations downstairs werent too cold. However, the tables here were very long and luxurious. After Li Yan sat down, Chu Luo looked at the entire table and walked to his side to sit. Young The middle-aged man was shocked and was about to correct her when he quickly swallowed his words under a cold gaze. There was a lingering fear in his heart. After the main course was served, Chu Luo realized that it was steak. Recalling the steak Wei Xueying had eaten last time, Chu Luo lost her appetite. Chu Luo, who never intended to force herself, asked directly, Why is lunch steak? Li Yan, who was about to take his fork and knife, looked at her. Dont like it? No. Its not even cooked. The middle-aged man was about to say that this was a medium-well steak when he was glared at again. Li Yan gestured at the middle-aged man. Replace all the steak. The middle-aged mans body trembled and he quickly gestured to the servant who hadnt gone out. Replace the steak with imperial cuisine. The servant put away the plates in front of them and walked out of the door. Eh? You dont eat steak either? Mm. Imperial cuisine was served very quickly. As the middle-aged man left with the group of servants, he thought with a cold sweat, Who exactly is this young lady? To think she received such a different treatment from Master. He planned to call the empire and ask Butler Beitang about it. Otherwise, he was afraid that he might do something wrong. After the meal, Li Yan said to her, We leave at five in the afternoon. I have a game room here. You can go play games. Chu Luo definitely had no objections. The gaming room at Li Yans place was well-equipped and advanced. When Chu Luo entered, the first thing she saw was the simulation chamber she had seen at the Imperial University Science and Technology building. You have a simulation chamber here?! Chu Luo quickly walked over and curiously looked around the simulation chamber. After she was done, she turned to look at Li Yan. Is this simulation chamber the same as the one at Imperial University? Mm. Why do you have it? I thought it wasnt ready yet? Li Yan said, I came here to test its data. Eh? Youre a debugger too? Sort of. Chu Luo looked at him with sparkling eyes. Are you familiar with this area, then? Mm. I want to see all the data in this gaming capsule. May I? After saying that, she blinked at him expectantly. Li Yans gaze deepened. Sure. After saying that, he walked over to the control panel and pressed the start button. Then, all the data was displayed above the simulator in the form of 5G. For the next few hours, the two of them talked and watched. While Li Yan would occasionally point at a piece of data and explain it to her, shed be too agitated and would grab his finger to stop him from swiping it so quickly. At this moment, Li Yan had unconsciously retracted all his coldness and ruthlessness. The atmosphere was so harmonious that it was warm. Chu Luo, who was immersed in learning and digesting this knowledge, didnt realize it. It wasnt until 4:30 in the afternoon when a knock sounded on the game room door that Li Yan stopped and said to Chu Luo, You should go wash up and change into your gown. Huh? Chu Luo blinked and looked at him. Then, she remembered that she had agreed to be his female companion. She looked at the data on the simulation chamber reluctantly and nodded at him. Li Yan closed the simulator and the two of them walked towards the door. Chu Luo had yet to finish reading the data in the simulation chamber, and she felt as if a cat was tickling her heart. She asked, Can I still come over to look at the data in the simulation chamber in the future? Li Yan looked at her expectant gaze and moved his fingers by his side. His expression was cold. It depends on my mood. Huh? Chu Luo was stunned for a moment. She probed, You mean, I can only come if youre in a good mood? Li Yan gave her a Bingo, youre right look. Chu Luo retracted her gaze from his face and muttered with a frown, Who knows when youll be in a good mood? If you keep being in a bad mood all the time, then wouldnt I have to wait for nothing? At this point, she concluded, You are indeed a big baddie! Li Yan looked at the little thing mumbling as she walked and his lips curled into a faint smile. Opening the door, she saw a middle-aged man standing outside. The middle-aged man respectfully said to Li Yan, Master, Miss Chus gown has been sent over. The makeup artist and stylist are waiting there. The three of them walked into the living room. At this moment, there were a few people standing in the living room. The three of them walked over. The people there quickly greeted respectfully and with trepidation, Master Li. The middle-aged man standing at the side said, Master, Miss Chu, theyre the makeup artist and the stylist team. Take her to her room. Yes. Miss Chu, please come with me. The middle-aged man led Chu Luo into one of the rooms downstairs. The others quickly followed. When she arrived at one of the rooms, a dressing table had already been prepared. The middle-aged man first introduced himself to Chu Luo. Miss Chu, Im Masters butler in this villa, Abel. Miss Chu, if you need anything in the future, please feel free to let me know. Abel thought about what the other butler had told him, and his heart was still beating a little fast. Chu Luo glanced at Abel and casually nodded. She asked the others, What do I need to do now? Miss Chu, go change into your gown first. One of them quickly handed her the gown box. Chu Luo took the box and followed Abels guidance to the small room in this suite. The dress box was huge. When Chu Luo opened it, she realized that there was not only a dress inside, but also shoes and jewelry. She took out the dress and shook it open. It was a light purple dress. The design of the dress was simple and elegant. Other than Chu Luos good-looking calves, it didnt reveal anything else. Even so, Chu Luo still found it unacceptable. Why do the people here like to wear dresses so short? They wont even dare to lift their legs in a fight! Although she wasnt very satisfied, she wouldnt go back on her words regarding what she had agreed to. She put on the dress. She then took out the matching pair of high heels. However, after seeing the thin and tall heels, she decided, Ill put these on right before going into the banquet hall. After saying that, she put them aside and took out the set of jewelry. There were hair accessories, earrings, necklaces, and bracelets. Chu Luo didnt put on the jewelry but walked out with the set. The group of people waiting outside the door was stunned to see her come out. Chu Luo was originally white-skinned and thin. Even though she had grown a lot of flesh in the past few months, she had mostly grown where she should grow. Wearing this dress, coupled with her disposition, she appeared noble and confident. She gave people the impression that she was a queen. They suddenly had the urge to bow to her. Chu Luo glanced at them, walked over, and sat down. She said indifferently, The banquet will be held at 5:30. If you guys just continue standing there, Li Yan and I wont bother to go. These words were like a stick that immediately knocked those few people awake. The makeup artist and stylist quickly took action at the same time. They spent half an hour doing Chu Luos makeup and hairstyle. The stylist didnt bun up all of Chu Luos hair. Instead, she combed her hair into a princess style and put on a hair accessory. She looked like the most venerable princess. After they were done, Chu Luo left with the pair of high heels in her hands under the bright gaze of the others. Chapter 122 - Female Companion at the Banquet When Chu Luo emerged into the living room, Li Yan was standing by the window, answering a call. He didnt say anything, but his body was emitting a murderous aura. She didnt know what the other party had said, but he sneered. Its settled. With that, he hung up the phone and put it away before turning around. When he saw Chu Luo standing there, a dark glint suddenly flashed across his eyes. Then, his gaze landed on the high heels in her hand. Why didnt you change into your shoes? Chu Luo carried her shoes and walked up to him. She realized that he had changed into a suit too. After sizing him up, she said, I plan to put them on only once we reach our destination. Li Yan looked at the sneakers on her feet and didnt say anything. The two of them went out to get into the car and Li Yan told her about the banquet. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Todays banquet is organized by the chairman of XX Corporation, Atlantis. You dont have to worry about anyone there. If anyone dares to provoke you, just deal with them. Chu Luo gave him an I dont need you to tell me that look. Li Yan was silent for a few seconds before continuing, Theres a communicator in your earring. When the time comes, if youre not with me, you can press here. He tapped her ear stud with his phone. You can contact me then. Chu Luo raised her hand and pressed it. Indeed, she saw the brooch on Li Yans suit flash red. Chu Luo became interested. She pointed at the brooch on his clothes and asked, If there are a lot of people around you, would you notice that the light is flashing? It doesnt just flash. It has a sensor. I can feel it. Really? Mm. Li Yan pressed on the brooch and Chu Luo felt her earring vibrate. She said seriously, The person who designed this is amazing. She wanted to learn how. Li Yan glanced at her sparkling eyes and didnt say anything else. When it was almost six oclock, the car stopped outside the gate of a large garden villa. At this moment, there were no guests besides the guards at the door. It was obvious that the guests had already entered. After the car stopped, a guard standing by the gate of the villa immediately went in to report his arrival. Li Yan wasnt in a hurry to get the bodyguards to open the door. He first took out a mask for Chu Luo. Put this on. It was a black phoenix mask with dark carvings on it. It looked mysterious and noble, and it could cover up areas above the nose. After Chu Luo put on the mask, she put on the pair of thin high heels. At this moment, a few men walked out of the villa. There were middle-aged men and a few young people. These people were the owner of the villa, Atlantis, and his sons. As soon as they reached the car, Atlantis came over and knocked on the car window. Li Yan pulled out a wheelchair from behind and sat in it under Chu Luos bright gaze. He then gestured for the chauffeur to lower the window. When Atlantis saw Li Yan, he immediately smiled warmly. Li, welcome to our familys banquet. Li Yan nodded at him. The chauffeur and Qin Ming, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, got off the car at the same time to open the door for the two of them. Atlantis and the young men quickly moved aside. Qin Ming and the chauffeur carried the wheelchair down. Atlantis seemed to want to come over and chat with him. However, Li Yan turned his wheelchair around and looked into the car. Atlantis and the young men looked into the car in surprise. When they saw Chu Luo get out, they thought in shock: Li Yan actually brought a female companion! Could this lady be Li Yans Before they could finish thinking, their eyes widened. This was the first time Chu Luo was wearing a dress like this, and it was also the first time she was wearing high heels like this. It was then that she realized that she wasnt used to it at all. Thus, when she alighted from the car, she didnt manage to grasp the angle and directly stuck the heel of her shoe on the cushion beside the car. Chu Luo was dumbfounded. Seeing her like this, Li Yan frowned and reached out to grab her ankle. The temperature of the palm on her skin made Chu Luo reflexively want to retract her leg. Dont move! After warning her in a low voice, Li Yan rescued her shoes from the cushion. He gestured for Qin Ming to push the wheelchair away a little. Chu Luo glanced at him before getting out of the car. After getting out of the car, she didnt expect to have to balance in such shoes. She was careless and lost her footing. If Li Yan hadnt quickly grabbed her wrist, she would have fallen. Chu Luo frowned and said, I should have known. Li Yan looked at her beautiful feet and said, Change back if youre not used to it. How can that do! Chu Luo had attended other banquets since she came to this world. How could she not know the importance of high heels for girls? (High heels can make a person taller so that they dont have to look up at people.) She struggled free from Li Yans grasp and walked into the villa. She realized that as long as she grasped the balance, wearing such shoes was nothing. However, after taking a few steps, she saw that no one was following her, so she stopped and turned around to look at Li Yan. Li Yan glanced at the shocked group standing to the side and gestured for Qin Ming to push the wheelchair. The rest of them came back to their senses, and Atlantis quickly caught up to them. No matter what they thought, they quickly praised her in a probing tone. The lady that Li brought here tonight is really beautiful. Unexpectedly, Li Yan responded with an Mm. Atlantis was certain that the woman Li Yan had brought tonight was extraordinary and already had a plan in mind. He praised Chu Luo a little more and took the opportunity to introduce his sons to him. Li, let me introduce you. This is my eldest son, Ian. This is my second son, Derry. This is my youngest son, Arlan. Li Yan glanced at the three of them and retracted his gaze. The group then walked towards the entrance of the villa. As they approached the villa, they saw a short corridor. They turned on the corridor and arrived at the hall. In the luxurious and bright hall, under the colorful palace chandelier and amid the soothing music, there were gentlemanly men and women whose elegance couldnt be hidden even with a mask on. They walked through the hall, stopping occasionally to raise their glasses and chat with people they knew. The people who came here tonight were all important figures in the US business world. When Atlantis led Li Yan and Chu Luo into the hall, the bustling scene suddenly fell silent. Atlantis seemed to have expected this reaction from everyone. He smiled and said, Let me introduce everyone to you guys. This is the chairman of the Blazing Glory Corporation, Li. Then, he introduced Chu Luo in a gentlemanly manner. This beautiful lady is Lis female companion. He then gestured to Li Yan and Chu Luo to enter. Li, beautiful lady, please enter. Qin Ming pushed Li Yan and Chu Luo followed. Everyone looked at the two of them in disbelief. Mr. Atlantis actually managed to invite Master Li over! I heard that XX Group is working with the Blazing Glory Corporation on a project worth tens of billions. Atlantis identity is special. Its normal for him to be able to invite Master Li over. Master Li actually brought a female companion tonight. Didnt he used to never bring a female companion? The woman beside Li Yan must be a very beautiful woman. Her figure and disposition are really good. Whats so good about it? She doesnt look like she has any flesh. Shes so skinny. How can she possibly serve Li well? Exactly. And shes wearing a mask. Who knows if shes beautiful or not? I really want to see what she looks like. At this point, even though Li Yan was emanating cold air, he couldnt withstand the passion of the men present. Soon, the men left their female companions behind and came over to toast and chat with him. Chu Luo didnt like being surrounded by these people and retreated. As soon as she stood still, a few women wearing all kinds of gorgeous masks walked towards her. One of them was a woman wearing a mask with three feathers in the middle that only covered her eyes. She was wearing a low-cut black evening dress and was the first to greet her. Hi. After the woman greeted her, she waved to a servant to bring a glass of wine for Chu Luo and introduced herself. Im Julina. Nice to meet you. The other woman also introduced herself. Im Tina. This person was wearing a backless champagne-colored evening gown. Im Sonia. This person was wearing a strapless butterfly evening dress. Chu Luo glanced at the three of them before shifting her gaze to the wine glass in front of her. Julina looked at Chu Luo and smiled. She deliberately said in a joking tone, Could it be that the woman Master Li has brought doesnt dare to drink? Tina and Sonia immediately covered their mouths and chuckled. Chu Luo pursed her lips and looked at the three of them. She said rudely, Why should I get acquainted with you three? The three of them stopped smiling at the same time. However, the corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. You guys are just trying to get close to me because you want to get close to Li Yan. As his female companion, would I be stupid enough to give you this chance? With that, she walked away under the three womens disbelieving gazes. The three women looked at each other with displeasure in their eyes. They didnt follow her but went to the other group of women standing somewhere else. Chu Luo stood in a quieter corner and looked into the hall. The cold aura emanating from Li Yan was probably too strong. The men who flocked over quickly dispersed. At this moment, Li Yans gaze swept across the venue. When his gaze landed on Chu Luo, he frowned. Chu Luo pretended not to see it and turned to look at a colorful oil painting on the wall. At this moment, Atlantis eldest son personally came to invite Chu Luo. Beautiful lady, please go over there. It was impossible for Chu Luo not to give Li Yan face, so she followed him. The host of the banquet, Atlantis, raised his glass and smiled as he announced the opening of the banquet to everyone present. He emphasized, The most important thing for tonights banquet is to celebrate the smooth cooperation between XX Group and the Blazing Glory Corporation. He then personally handed Li Yan a glass of wine and raised it at him. Li, let me toast you. Li Yan took the glass from him and took a sip. Atlantis was extremely happy. He drank a glass of wine and asked the servant to refill the wine. He said to Chu Luo, Beautiful lady, let me toast you too. The men in this country appeared to be very gentlemanly on the surface. Usually, when toasting to a VIP, they would also toast to their VIPs female companion. Chu Luo knew this custom, so she reached out to get some wine from the servants tray. However, Li Yan pressed her hand down. Li Yan said in a firm tone, She doesnt know how to drink. The scene fell silent again. Everyone looked at Chu Luo and thought in shock: Li Yan is actually being so protective of a woman! Chapter 123 - The Expert Retorter Chu Luo After being stunned for a moment, Atlantis quickly raised his glass at everyone. Let me toast everyone. Thank you for coming to this banquet. The others quickly raised their glasses and congratulated him. After drinking, no one danced. A few people who looked like the CEO of corporations surrounded Li Yan. The others gathered around Atlantis sons and family, eavesdropping on their conversation while chatting and drinking. Atlantis also had a daughter named Amina. He deliberately used his gaze to signal Amina to treat Chu Luo with hospitality. Amina was wearing a silver fishtail dress and a gold fox mask tonight. She walked up to Chu Luo and invited her warmly, Hello, my name is Amina. Its too stuffy in here. Lets go over there and play. After saying that, she pointed to a group of women. Chu Luo felt the gazes coming from several directions and thought about her mission tonight. She nodded. Other than the main living room, there was also a small living room in the hall of the villa. It was obviously specially used to entertain female guests. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The room was divided into several areas with sofas, food, and even musical instruments and books. The paintings hanging inside were also lively and romantic. They walked together that way. May I know your name? Amina asked as they walked. Chu Luo. Chu Amina felt that Chu Luos name was especially awkward to pronounce, so she said with a smile, Ill call you Chu. Sure. The two of them walked over as they spoke. When the other women standing in the living room saw Amina bringing Chu Luo to the small living room, they all quietly followed her. As soon as she walked in, Amina introduced Chu Luo to everyone. The first person to speak was probing. Chu, we are all surprised that Li brought a female companion tonight. How do you and Li know each other? Before Chu Luo could answer, another person asked, I wonder which conglomerate Chu is from? My family also has a branch company in the empire. I know a little about those large corporations in there. Then, someone said, To be brought here by Master Li, she must be very capable in various aspects. I wonder what Chu knows? Chu Luo glanced at the three people who were asking questions. A glint flashed across her eyes as she curled her lips and said in a grating tone, I know everything that you guys know. I also know everything that you dont. Say, what do you think I know? Everyone: Wasnt this person too arrogant! Chu Luo added, Li Yan must have brought me here to attend a banquet because he adores me. Given his cold personality, other women would be thrown out by him if they tried to get close to him. Everyone: Chu Luo: Im not the daughter of any large conglomerate Disdain flashed across everyones hearts. Even though Im not a rich second-generation heir, cant I be a rich first-generation heir? Everyone: Chu Luos few words rendered this group of women, who self-proclaimed to be from the upper-class society, speechless. They had seen arrogant people, but not someone this arrogant. Chu Luo glanced at everyone before walking to an armchair and sitting down. Her sitting posture was actually very casual, but once she sat down, that demeanor, even if she sat alone and the others stood, gave the impression that she wasnt inferior. Instead, she seemed to have become a queen whereas the rest were all servants and could only stand. How could that do! All the women subconsciously found a seat and sat down. A woman with a hot figure sat up straight on purpose and smiled deliberately. Master Li has difficulty moving. Chu is so thin and frail. In certain aspects, can you serve Master Li well? In what aspects? Chu Luo looked at her teasingly. Li Yan has so many bodyguards and servants, yet he still needs me to serve him? A few women looked at each other and felt that Chu Luo was acting clueless. However, they didnt continue. Thinking that they didnt know Chu Luo at all and that this person had admitted that she wasnt the daughter of a large corporation, they didnt intend to give her much face. After all, there were many women sitting here who wanted to be the wife of the CEO of Blazing Glory Corporation. A woman pretended to ask casually, Chu, do you know why all the women have to wear masks at tonights banquet but the men dont? Chu Luo really didnt know. She raised her hand to touch the mask on her face and guessed, Could this be the hosts weird preference? When Amina heard this, she quickly clarified, No! This was Li Yans condition for agreeing to attend my familys banquet. Chu Luo was stunned for two seconds. She nodded seriously and deliberately guessed, Maybe its because Li Yan is too good-looking. Some of you are too ugly, so hed rather not see you! Is that why he simply asked everyone to wear masks? Where did this person come from? Why was she so bad at talking! Finally, someone couldnt stand it anymore and retorted, Since Chu is Lis female companion, why didnt you receive any special treatment and not need to wear a mask? Why should I be given special treatment? Chu Luo gave her a strange look. I dont want everyone staring at me like monkeys. They really couldnt continue this topic. The women looked at each other. One of them asked, I wonder what Chu usually likes? Reading and gaming. Then what kind of sports does Chu like? A lot. Does Chu know how to play instruments? Yes. Can Chu dance? Thats my forte. A few women asked different questions, but Chu Luo answered them calmly. Later on, they couldnt continue asking. A woman wearing a Queens mask, looking extremely hot as she stood outside the small living room, having not followed in, waved the wine glass in her hand and sneered. The woman wearing a butterfly mask standing beside her sneered and said, Looks like the woman Li brought tonight has no other talent other than having a sharp tongue. As she spoke, she retracted her gaze and looked at the woman beside her. Miss Adeline, as Prince Arlans cousin, you are the person most suited to be Lis female companion for tonights banquet. That woman isnt worthy at all. Adeline smiled at this. The woman added, Although hes a little cold, hes really charming. Many women discuss him in private. Discussing what about him? The woman answered by whispering into her ear. Adelines ears turned slightly red. She turned her gaze to Li Yan and narrowed her eyes at the thought of this persons business acumen and his business empire that was even greater than his gorgeous appearance. Seeing her reaction, the woman said even more enthusiastically, The female companion Li has brought cant compare to you in terms of figure. Although I cant see what she looks like, I can tell at a glance that shes very young. Maybe she hasnt even done this and that with Li yet. Why dont we She then whispered into Adelines ear, As long as Miss Adeline can find a way to showcase her beauty in front of Li, Li will definitely be charmed by you. Adelines smile widened. She said, Only other women do this. I know, I know. But Miss Adeline, just wait for the show and find a chance to have an encounter with Li in private. I believe that when the time comes, as long as you remove your mask, Li will definitely be deeply charmed by you. Adeline smiled and didnt reply, but there was a flash of anticipation in her eyes. After Chu Luo had choked the group of women until they couldnt speak anymore, she also stopped talking. The women sitting around her had become even more indignant. Someone looked at Chu Luos figure and suddenly had an idea. If I recall, theres a nice swimming pool at Aminas house. Why dont we go for a swim? Chu Luo looked at the woman who spoke. She really wanted to say, Why are you so eager to go to the hosts swimming pool to swim when you came to attend a banquet? Just as she was about to speak, Amina refused. She said, Everyone who came tonight is an esteemed guest. Its not convenient for us to go over there. Why dont we go and admire the paintings? Theres an art room in my home. A few women immediately agreed. I heard that Aminas father is an oil painting collector and has a lot of famous oil paintings. Ive always wanted to see them. Me too. I heard that Aminas dad even has paintings from famous oil painters from the Middle Ages. Most importantly, as daughters from the upper-class society, they were used to flaunting their talents. They wanted to see how capable this woman Li Yan had brought was. Chu Luo could guess what these women were up to, but she didnt object. Everyone walked towards the art room. The art room at Aminas house was on the other side, a ways away from the living room. Everyone walked over while chatting. The art room was huge, and there were many famous oil paintings in it. The moment the women walked in, they exclaimed: Heavens, Aminas oil painting room is so big! Wow! There are so many paintings by famous painters. And the drawings of the XX painter I like. Theres also something I like. As they spoke, they slowly started to admire the paintings. In the end, Chu Luo was left alone. Chu Luo scanned the paintings in the art room. She didnt like them very much. Compared to impressionist oil paintings from other countries, she preferred the landscape paintings of the empire which looked way more imposing. Just then, a woman in a swan mask walked up to Chu Luo and asked, Chu, why dont you go and appreciate Aminas paintings? Many women stopped and looked at her. The woman in the butterfly mask covered her mouth and laughed deliberately. Could it be that Chu cant appreciate these oil paintings? Chapter 124 - Master Li Has Just Said Something Romantic! Chu Luo shrugged. Youre right. I really cant appreciate oil paintings from abroad, especially such impressionist paintings. Before the women could react, Chu Luo continued, Compared to these oil paintings, I prefer our empires national paintings. The mountains, rivers, flowers, and birds are magnanimous and gentle. The woman wearing a Queens mask laughed softly. Although she didnt show it, her words revealed contempt. To be honest, I dont appreciate the paintings in your empire either. Whats the point of painting those emotionless flowers and stones all day long? Emotionless? When Chu Luo heard this, she frowned. Who said that our empires paintings are emotionless? Are you suggesting otherwise? Look at XX painters oil painting. From this painting, we can feel the freedom he yearns for. And this painting evokes hope and dreams. Hmph! Dont disparage the paintings of a country with your short-sighted opinions. My opinions are short-sighted? If you dont agree, then draw something that will convince us instead! Ha! So this was what these people had been up to. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo sneered at the woman. Painting is fine, but I dont like being played like a monkey. Since we all insist on our own views, why dont we each paint one? Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, someone started whispering. This woman whom Master Li has brought is really overconfident. Doesnt she know that Adeline is a brilliant student at XX Academy and the proud disciple of the master painter XX? I think this person got carried away after becoming Master Lis female companion. Its better to let Adeline deal with her. Destroy her arrogance. When the time comes, well deliberately call over the people in the living room. Well see whether or not Master Li will be angry when she disgraces herself. Good idea. Adelines purpose was to compete against Chu Luo. Hearing Chu Luos words, she immediately revealed a smug smile. Sure. Amina tried to stop them, but someone behind her pulled her back. Amina, since Adeline and Chu want to compete, as the host, you can just get the servants to prepare the canvas and paint. The other women standing beside her chimed in. Exactly. We cant dampen the mood of Master Lis female companion. Unable to refuse, Amina had no choice but to get the servants to prepare the materials. They had all these things at home because Amina was an art student. She glanced at Adeline, wanting to tell her not to go too far. However, there were too many people here, and with all that chatter going on, there was no room for her to speak at all. In the end, she thought for a while and called a servant over. She said to her, Tell my father whats happening here. The servant nodded at her and turned to walk into the living room. The other servants quickly prepared the tools that they wanted. Chu Luo looked at the canvas that the servant had spread out and asked Amina, Is there Xuan paper[1]? Amina shook her head. No. Adeline deliberately smiled and asked, Dont tell me, Chu, that you cant draw without the paper you need? You have to know that a real expert at drawing can draw good works on any paper. Oh? Chu Luo glanced at her and said coldly, In that case, why dont you use toilet paper to draw? That way, I can give up and admit defeat directly. Adeline was stunned at first, then she said in displeasure, Youre insulting me! No, Im just giving an example. Chu Luos casual remark almost made Adeline vomit blood. She realized that the person Master Li had brought had a vicious mouth. As a lady of the upper-class society, she planned to not argue with her and simply slap her face with the facts. At the thought of this, Adeline calmed down. The two of them prepared to draw. Before holding the paintbrush, Chu Luo said, In order to be fair, shall we draw a painting that can attract the butterflies outside the door? There are butterflies at night? They can be caught even if there arent any. These words were too reasonable. The person who asked the question actually had nothing to say. After a whispered discussion, everyone looked at Amina. Amina suddenly had the feeling that things werent going to be easy to clean up tonight. However, she couldnt say much at this time. She called two servants to the garden to catch butterflies. Chu Luo and Adeline began to paint. As the two of them drew, the servant Amina had sent to inform her father found Atlantis and told him about what was happening in a hushed voice. Atlantis glanced at Li Yan, who continued to sit in the wheelchair with a cold expression, occasionally taking a sip of wine. He frowned. At this moment, Li Yan suddenly turned to look at him. The moment Atlantis was stared at by Li Yans sharp eyes, his body tensed up. He felt that if he didnt say anything, he would be in trouble in the next second. Thus, he quickly walked to Li Yans side and leaned in to whisper into his ear about Chu Luos matter. When Li Yan heard this, he pursed his lips slightly. It was impossible to tell if he was happy or not. Li, do I need to stop this? Li Yan suddenly looked up at him. No need. After saying that, he brought the wine in his hand to his lips and took a sip. Atlantis heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Li Yan asked, Whos the one who wants to compete with her? Mr. Lausannes daughter, Adeline. Li Yan said after a few seconds, Let her play. Tell me after theyre done. It took Atlantis a few seconds to realize what Li Yan meant. He quickly responded and said to the servant standing there, Go take a look over there. Call us when Lis female companion is almost done. Yes, Sir. Chu Luo didnt start painting immediately. Instead, she watched Adeline paint for a while. Why isnt Chu drawing yet? Could it be that she really doesnt know how to draw? Was she just bragging? Its possible. Look at how she uses the paintbrush. Its obvious that she doesnt know how to draw. Does this count as Adeline winning before the competition even begins? Tsk tsk, I feel embarrassed for Chu. Chu, why arent you painting? Amina couldnt stand it anymore. She had walked over and asked Chu Luo this in a low voice. Chu Luo said calmly, I think shes painting too slowly. Ill wait for her first. Everyone: Ten minutes later, Chu Luo started. Chu Luos drawing was smooth and flowing, and her strokes were spirited. Soon, shed outlined the shape of the flower leaves. Everyone stared at her drawing. Towards the end, everyone seemed to have been bewitched. Their breathing subconsciously followed her paintbrush a little more closely. And when Chu Luo began coloring them, everyone held their breaths. Chu Luo put down her paintbrush and announced, Im done. Then she turned to look at Adeline, who had just completed a third of her painting. To Amina, she said, Release the butterflies. Halfway through, Adeline had seen Chu Luos painting and was already feeling very stressed. Hearing Chu Luo say this now, she raised her voice and said angrily, Im not done yet! How can you release the butterflies! Chu Luo retorted directly, Do you want to continue painting until the banquet ends? Adelines face turned red. At this moment, the sound of a wheelchair and footsteps came from the archway of the small living room into the great room. In a panic, Adeline accidentally made an extra stroke on the paper. At this moment, everyone was looking at the arched door. She looked at the drawing on the paper, and tears welled up in her eyes. At that moment, a heavy push came from the side. Ah Adeline screamed in surprise and slammed into Chu Luo. Seeing that she was about to bump into Chu Luo, Adeline panicked. Her hand quickly grabbed the drawing table, but instead of grabbing the edge, she grabbed the paint tray. Before everyones gaze, the paint tray was knocked over and thrown towards her and Chu Luo. Although Chu Luo reacted quickly, she didnt have time to dodge all the paint. Seeing that the light purple dress had quickly been stained with paint, before Chu Luo could react, a berating voice was heard. Adeline, what are you doing? It was Adelines father, Lausanne. There was more paint on Adeline than on Chu Luo. After being shouted at, she was so panicked that she started crying. I It wasnt me Someone pushed me just now. Chu Luo turned to look at Adeline. At the same time, she glanced at the people standing beside her. They quickly retreated and clarified, It wasnt me, it wasnt me. At this moment, Li Yans wheelchair arrived beside Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked up at him. Li Yan frowned deeply and said in a cold voice, Your dress is dirty. Atlantis, who was standing nearby, felt his heart swell. He quickly said to Amina, Amina, quickly, take Chu to change her clothes. Chu Luo frowned. No need. She didnt like wearing other peoples clothes. Atlantis looked at Li Yan, afraid that he would cancel his cooperation with him if he became unhappy. Li Yan pursed his lips and looked at her. Chu Luo pointed at her dress indifferently. Dont you think its good to add a splash of color? Adeline had been framed. She could tell at a glance that someone was trying to make a fool of her. Why would she let that person have her way? Li Yan seemed to have guessed her thoughts and actually responded with an Mm. Then, before everyones watchful eyes, he removed his suit jacket and handed it to her. Put it on. Chu Luo looked at him. No Li Yan said in disdain, Even though its nice, you can just show it to me alone. Everyone: Master Li had just said something romantic!!! Right?! Everyone couldnt believe their ears. However, Chu Luo could tell that Li Yan was disdaining the paint on her. She straightened her face and glared at him. Li Yan narrowed his eyes at her threateningly. As soon as their eyes met, Qin Ming, who was standing behind the wheelchair, suddenly walked over and took the suit jacket from Li Yans hand. He then approached Chu Luo and put it on her. Chu Luo: Indeed, like master, like servant! [1] Xuan paper, or rice paper, is a kind of paper originating in ancient China used for writing and painting Chapter 125 - Don’t Be Impulsive Lausanne finally came back to his senses and quickly stood up to ask Adeline to apologize to Chu Luo. How could Adeline, who was feeling extremely aggrieved, be willing to apologize to Chu Luo? However, under Lausannes intense gaze, she had no choice but to lower her head and apologize to Chu Luo. Chu, Im sorry. I really didnt do it on purpose just now. Please forgive me. Chu Luo looked at Adeline and smiled with an unreadable expression. She pointed at the painting on the table and said, Our competition isnt over. Do you want to continue painting? How could Adeline continue to paint at this time? She looked at the vivid flowers on Chu Luos paper and prepared herself to say that she admitted defeat. Eh I dont think you are in the mood to draw now, but we have to continue with the last step of our competition. After saying that, Chu Luo turned to look at Amina. Amina, where are the butterflies that youve asked others to catch? Without thinking, Amina reflexively turned to the two servants standing beside her. Release the butterflies. The butterflies had been placed in a container by the servants. In the living room that was as bright as day, they started dancing as soon as they were released. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The people standing near the papers automatically made space for them. Soon, to everyones surprise, the butterflies flew directly towards Chu Luos drawing paper. Chu Luo looked at the wide-eyed Adeline. Do you still think that our empires paintings cant compare to your oil paintings? I What else did Adeline have to say? The truth had hit her hard in the face. She felt her cheeks burn. She lowered her head in shame and said, I apologize for what I said before. Chu Luo didnt expect this person to lower her head so quickly. She was a little bored and turned to look at Li Yan. Li Yan lowered his eyes and gestured to Qin Ming. Qin Ming went over to take Chu Luos painting and turned Li Yans wheelchair. Atlantis immediately understood what Li Yan meant. He first praised Chu Luos painting before saying to everyone, Its all a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding. Since theres nothing else, everyone, please continue drinking. Then he said to Amina, Amina, take Miss Adeline to change her clothes. Amina quickly nodded and led Adeline, who was dying to leave, to the side. After the two of them had walked out of the crowd, Adeline finally couldnt help but sob softly. Amina quickly comforted her. Adeline, stop crying. About this Amina, Im really not as good as Chu. Er Ive never seen anyones painting attract butterflies. Chus painting has actually done it. Amina suddenly didnt know how to comfort her. Adeline added, Someone really pushed me just now. Otherwise, I wouldnt have bumped into Chu and knocked over the paint. Amina gave her a complicated look, not knowing how to comfort her. She simply maintained her silence and brought her to her bedroom. But Adeline didnt want to go out after changing. She said, Its humiliating. Ive never been so embarrassed. Youre wearing a mask. Li and Chu dont know who you are. But everyone else here knows. After saying that, she started crying. Amina had no choice but to sit beside her and comfort her. In the hall. The group of women went back to the hall. Lausanne wanted to apologize to the two of them, so he asked a servant to bring over a few glasses of wine. He said to Li Yan and Chu Luo, It was my daughters fault just now. Ill bring her along to apologize to the two of you. Chu Luo looked at the wine Lausanne was handing her and her nose twitched. She realized that there was something added to it and her lips curled up. She took the wine and gave Li Yan a glass. When she handed the wine to Li Yan, she leaned in and said in his ear, Theres something added to the wine. Since someone is being so insensible, why dont we play along? We can use this chance to make an example out of her. How about that? Li Yan tilted his head and looked at the fair face inches from his own, as well as at those sparkling eyes that were calculative. His gaze darkened. In the eyes of others, the two of them appeared extremely intimate. Chu Luo said to him, After you finish your wine, go outside and take a breather. Dont let anyone else follow you. After saying that, she stood up. Li Yan picked up his glass and drank. Chu Luo also drank the wine in her glass. Lausanne was delighted and quickly downed a glass of wine. Seeing that Li Yan and Chu Luo had already forgiven Adeline, everyone shifted the topic back to their concerns. The atmosphere became lively again. Chu Luo stood beside Li Yan for a while before suddenly summoning a servant and asking softly, Wheres the washroom? The servant quickly said to her in a low voice, Miss, please follow me. Chu Luo followed the servant. Not long after she left, Li Yan said to Qin Ming, Push me out for some air. When Atlantis heard this, he expressed his willingness to accompany Li Yan. The others had the same thought. Li Yan glanced at them coldly. No one is allowed to follow me out. Everyone could only give up on this thought. Nonetheless, Atlantis still brought Li Yan to the garden at the back. Before leaving, he said, Li, if you need anything, get someone to call me immediately. Li Yan nodded slightly and Atlantis left. After Atlantis left, Li Yan gestured to Qin Ming. Go get some water. Qin Ming nodded at him and turned around to walk into the villa. Only Li Yan was left in the garden. The faint light of the streetlamp shone on him and the fragrance of the flowers wafted around him. Li Yan raised his hand. He originally wanted to use his communicator to contact Chu Luo, but he remembered that he had given her his suit. There was a fire burning in his body. When he thought about the fact that he had been drugged, he didnt feel like he was being burned by a fire. Instead, he felt the urge to kill someone. Suddenly, a figure in a suit walked quickly to the side. Li Yan narrowed his eyes at the figure that quickly disappeared and his lips curled into a bloodthirsty smile. He operated his wheelchair and followed that figure. Atlantiss residence was a garden villa. The garden behind was huge, and some flowering plants were as tall as a person. When Li Yan pushed the wheelchair over, he saw that the woman was standing with her back facing him. Li Yans murderous aura intensified. Who asked you to wear my coat? The thought of the little thing actually giving his coat to another woman made the bloodthirstiness in Li Yans body burn even more fiercely. He took out a whip from his wheelchair and pointed it at the woman. The woman turned around. It was Adeline. Adeline had removed her mask to reveal her gorgeous face. She was originally delighted to turn around, but when she saw the whip in Li Yans hand, her expression changed. Master Master Li. Li Yans tone was cold and dangerous. Who asked you to wear my coat? Even though Adeline was scared to death by his aura, she didnt dare to tell the truth. She stuttered and replied, Chu Chu gave it to me. Nonsense! Chu Luo walked over from the side and said angrily, I only went to the toilet for a while, and you already took away my coat. Li Yan suddenly glanced at Chu Luo. Then, he waved the whip coldly. Pa Ah Adeline covered her right arm and screamed. Blood flowed from her fingertips. Noisy! Li Yan quickly attacked, sealing Adelines mute acupoint with a bead. Adeline was instantly rendered mute and retreated in fear. She staggered and fell to the ground. At this moment, Qin Ming quickly walked over. Master. Li Yan said coldly, Let her have a taste of this drug and throw her into the living room. Yes. Qin Ming walked towards Adeline. Adeline was so frightened that she didnt care about the pain in her arm. She propped herself up with both hands and retreated. As Qin Ming approached, she wanted to get up and run to the side. However, she wasnt as fast as Qin Ming. Qin Ming reached out and grabbed her arm. He took out a pill and fed it to her mouth. Then, he moved her chin and the pill slid into her throat. Adeline let out a silent scream of horror. Qin Ming pulled her towards the villa. After the two of them had left, Chu Luo looked at the suit on the ground that Adeline had dropped while struggling. She started to walk over to pick it up. However, at this moment, Li Yan grabbed her arm. Uh As the world spun around her, she was pressed into the wheelchair by him. Little imp, did you let her wear my coat on purpose? No Chu Luo was about to deny it when she was startled by Li Yans breath as he suddenly got near her. Their lips were about to touch. She quickly turned her head away and pushed him with both hands. You move aside. His body temperature was so high that it almost burned her palm. Chu Luo then remembered that he had been drugged and quickly said, Dont be impulsive. Ill give you the antidote immediately. Li Yan looked at her cherry lips, which were more beautiful than flower petals, and his throat bobbed. Its too late. Uh Time seemed to have suddenly stopped. The surroundings were so quiet that only the sound of each others heartbeats could be heard. Something snapped in her mind. In the next moment, Chu Luo abruptly snapped out of her trance and slapped Li Yan. She quickly jumped out of the wheelchair as Li Yan was pushed back by her internal energy. She jumped a few meters away before glaring at him in disbelief. She raised her hand to wipe her lips. She pointed at him and stuttered. You, you, you you lecher! Li Yan looked at her with those deep eyes and suddenly coughed. This little thing was too ruthless. Chu Luo quickly took out a pill and threw it at him. She said to him in exasperation, Hurry up and swallow the antidote. Li Yan took the pill and swallowed it. He stood there for nearly a minute, and when he heard the chaos in the villa beside him, he said in a low voice, If you dare to let other women wear my clothes again, Ill punish you like this again. You, you, you just try! Chu Luos face turned red. Li Yan looked at her face, which had turned red (from fury or embarrassment?), and said lightly, See if I dont. Chapter 126 - : Someone Dares to Threaten Master Li Chu Luo was so incensed by Li Yans words that she wanted to pounce on him. Li Yan stood there and didnt dodge. They should be here soon. Are you sure you want to fight me now? Li Yan had just finished speaking when he heard a commotion in the backyard. Li Yan walked to the wheelchair and sat down, gesturing to Chu Luo. Push me out. Those people had already walked into the garden, but their side was blocked by the flower racks and they couldnt see them. Chu Luo thought for a while and decided to settle scores with him later. Only then did she reluctantly walk over and push him out of the flower racks. A large group of people rushed over from the villa. Li, are you okay? Li Yans shirt was now in slight disarray from Chu Luos struggle and slapping. Coupled with his hair that had been messed up by the wind when he dodged, he who was already extraordinarily handsome looked even more wild, dangerous, and sexy at this moment. The group of women screamed crazily in their hearts at his appearance. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yans gaze turned sharp and his body instantly exuded a strong murderous aura. Everyone stopped in their tracks and felt a chill down their spines. Atlantis felt a headache coming on as he thought about Adelines indecent actions in the living room. Seeing Li Yans expression, he knew that things werent going to be easy today. Atlantis suddenly wanted to act clueless and asked the obvious, Li, whats wrong with you? Li Yan looked at him coldly. Cant you tell whats wrong with me? Atlantis couldnt pretend anymore. He asked, Erm what did Miss Adeline do? You want to Li Yan interrupted him coldly. Dont you know what she did, Mr. Atlantis? I have no idea! Atlantis didnt dare to take the blame. He only found out that Adeline was attending his familys banquet tonight after seeing her without a mask just now. Li, I really didnt know that Miss Adeline would do such a thing. You she has already been punished. On account that she is Prince Arlans cousin, please let her go. Let her go, ha! Li Yans sneer made Atlantis heart tighten. Li Yan said, Since she dared to drug me like this, she has to be prepared for my revenge. But At this moment, the butler ran over from the villa in a panic and shouted, Master, Prince Arlans men are coming. What? Atlantis expression changed drastically. He turned around and walked into the villa with the butler. The others looked at each other for a while before quickly following suit. Chu Luo watched the group leave and smiled at Li Yan. Looks like you caused quite a commotion tonight. Its okay. Li Yan was still as cold as ever. At this moment, Qin Ming took out his phone from his pocket and handed it to Li Yan. Master, Prince Arlan is calling you. Li Yan took the phone. Chu Luo looked at him in surprise. The other party must be very angry. Chu Luo could hear the angry roar from the phone even from where she stood. However, Li Yan maintained his cold expression and allowed the other party to continue shouting. He couldnt be bothered to respond at all. It wasnt until the other party had spoken for a long time that he finally said, Sure. Then lets see if youre faster or Im faster. After saying that, he suddenly smiled coldly. The other party hung up. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, who had put away his phone as if nothing had happened, and couldnt help but ask, Prince Arlan wont threaten you anymore, right? Li Yan finally responded with an Mm. Then Will the Battle of Lightyears World Championship be affected? Li Yan suddenly turned to look at her and asked in a low voice, Are you very concerned about this matter? Chu Luo stared back at him with her big, innocent eyes. Li Yan felt a ball of anger in his heart. For some reason, he suddenly told her, Arlan gave me two choices: marry Adeline or give him 60% of Blazing Glorys shares in America as compensation. Otherwise, he will suppress all of Blazing Glorys companies in America. When the time comes, the Battle of Lightyears World Championship will definitely be affected. What choice do you think I should make? When Chu Luo heard this, she frowned in displeasure. This person is really greedy. Li Yan stared at her intently. Chu Luo looked at him and said, Neither, of course. Surely youre not afraid of his threat? When Li Yan heard this, the cold aura around him suddenly retracted. He gestured to Qin Ming. Lets go back. Qin Ming came over and pushed his wheelchair towards the villa. Chu Luo glanced at his suit and quickly asked, You dont want your coat anymore? Im obsessed with cleanliness Help me get rid of it. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before she muttered, Your obsession with cleanliness is really strange. Why didnt you say that you were obsessed with cleanliness before you put it on me? With that, she threw a talisman over, and the clothes quickly burned to ashes. When the three of them walked to the hall of the villa, Prince Arlans men had already taken Adeline away. The living room was no longer lively. Everyone stood there with complicated expressions. They were obviously waiting for Li Yan. When they saw Li Yan coming over, they seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Atlantis quickly walked over and called out to him, Li. Qin Ming didnt stop pushing Li Yans wheelchair and continued walking towards the door. Atlantis asked in surprise, Li is leaving? Chu Luo couldnt stand Atlantis stupid look anymore and retorted, Surely youre not expecting him to stay overnight at your house? Atlantis: The three of them left the hall before everyones eyes. As soon as they left, the originally quiet hall exploded. Li taught Prince Arlans cousin a lesson. Isnt he afraid that Prince Arlans guards will take him away if he goes out like this? He shouldnt be afraid. Blazing Glory Corporation is the worlds number one company. Even Prince Arlan cant do anything to him on a whim. Even if he cant do anything to him openly, as long as he makes trouble for him covertly, it will be enough to keep him busy! At this point, all the bosses suddenly looked at each other, and they all wanted to watch the show from the sidelines. Chu Luo and the other two went straight to the car parked outside the villa. Li Yan must have brought a lot of bodyguards with him to attend the banquet. At this moment, a bodyguard came over and whispered into Qin Mings ear. Qin Ming said to Li Yan in a low voice, Master, the Blue family has set up an ambush ahead. Chu Luo thought of the couple in Li Yans villa this morning and turned to look at him. Li Yan said coldly, Perfect timing. Chu Luo asked, Will Prince Arlan ally with the Blue family to deal with you? Li Yan looked at her and gestured for her to get in the car first. After the two of them got into the car, Li Yan first took out his phone and dialed a number. When the other party picked up, he said, Well proceed according to plan. He hung up the phone and looked at the confused Chu Luo. He curled his lips and asked, Do you want to come with me to play? Chu Luo blinked. What do you want to do? Youll know later. The car drove out. Li Yan lifted the front and back fender and took out a shirt from behind to change into before putting on a mask. The moment Chu Luo saw him putting on the mask, she understood. Youre going to deal with someone? Sort of. Li Yan handed her a bag from behind. There are clothes inside. Change into them. Chu Luo took the bag and opened it to take a look. Inside were a pair of jeans and a loose-fitting long hooded jacket. There was also a cap. This set of gear was obviously good for running, jumping, and beating people up. She looked at Li Yan. Where should I change? Here. Chu Luo looked up at him. What? You go in front. Li Yan glanced at her and put on an eye mask before turning his head to the other side. Well get off in at most three minutes. If you delay any longer, you wont have to get off. Chu Luo thought for a while. She put on the pants first before taking off her dress. However, it was difficult to take off her dress while sitting. She stood up a little and lowered her head to avoid hitting her head. She reached behind her to pull the zipper. Just as she unzipped her dress halfway, the car suddenly jolted. Ah! Chu Luos body tilted and she fell onto Li Yans back. Li Yan subconsciously took off his eye mask and turned to catch her. At the same time, he asked Qin Ming in the front passenger seat through the walkie-talkie, Whats going on? Master, an animal ran across the road just now. Li Yan turned off the walkie-talkie and turned to look at Chu Luo. Chu Luo quickly covered his eyes when he turned around. Dont look. The dress had slid just below her shoulder and she had exposed herself. She definitely wouldnt let him see it. However, she forgot that to cover his eyes, she had to lean forward and lean into his arms. Soft and fragrant. Li Yan tightened his grip on her before immediately letting go, saying in a low voice, Continue changing. Im not looking. Only then did Chu Luo let go. Seeing that he had turned his head away, she continued to change her clothes. After she was done, the car slowed down at a corner. The two of them got off the car quickly. After watching the car leave, Chu Luo tilted her head and asked Li Yan, Where are we going now? Silicon Valley. Hearing the name of this place, Chu Luos eyes lit up. How are we getting there? Follow me. The two of them turned the corner and walked along a small path. After walking for about three to four minutes, they came to a place with trees. A very eye-catching motorcycle was already parked there. Well take this there. Li Yan took out a key from his pocket and walked over. Chu Luo followed. When they reached the motorcycle, she sized it up curiously and asked excitedly and expectantly, Can I ride? Chapter 127 - Li Yan Warned Chu Luo: Don’t Cause Trouble!” Li Yan glanced into her eyes and crossed his long leg over the motorcycle. No. He then said, Come up. Chu Luo muttered, Petty. However, she still walked up behind him and sat on the motorcycle. Sit properly. Before Chu Luo could react, the motorcycle had already sped off. She quickly grabbed the ends of Li Yans clothes. There werent many cars in XX City at night. The motorcycle drove along the streets smoothly. Chu Luo had forgotten to tie her hair up earlier and the wind was now whipping it around her face. She couldnt stand it anymore and pressed her head against Li Yans back. At this moment, the motorcycle encountered a speed bump. Amid the bumpy ride, she pressed against his back. She wanted to straighten up but immediately heard Li Yans warning. Dont move. If you do, both of us will fall. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo had never been on a motorcycle before. Hearing his words, she stopped moving. On the motorcycle, it took them half an hour to reach Silicon Valley, which was filled with high-tech industries. Chu Luo looked at the world-famous high-tech companies theyre passing by and suddenly felt a little excited. The motorcycle finally stopped outside a building with an entire wall of television screens. The television screens werent showing advertisements but various statistics. Chu Luo alighted and tucked her hair behind her ear. She looked up at the rapidly scrolling data and asked Li Yan, What are these? The stock market. Although Chu Luo didnt know what it was, she subconsciously felt that it must be something incredible. She blinked her big, confused eyes and looked at him. Li Yan raised his hand to take the cap from her hand that she couldnt wear while on the motorcycle (because the wind would have blown it off). He put it on her head and grabbed her wrist before walking inside. Hey, you If you want to know what it is, go in and take a look. Li Yan was tall and had wide strides. He didnt give Chu Luo a chance to retract her hand at all. The two of them quickly walked into the hall. It was already past ten at night, but the hall was still packed. These people were all looking at the large display screen opposite the entrance. On it was also the movements of the stock market, but it was very detailed. Those who enter here can get rich overnight or go bankrupt overnight, Li Yan said as he pulled Chu Luo towards the building. Chu Luo asked, Is this also a form of gambling? Sort of. But the amounts here are even greater. How great? One billion, ten billion, one hundred billion. Even though Chu Luo didnt have much of an understanding of money, the numbers Li Yan had mentioned still surprised her. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her and continued, The gambling here is equivalent to betting on an international company. As long as you have the means and ability, you can determine the direction of the stock market. So you came here to control the stock market? Li Yan gave her a look of approval. The two of them walked to the second floor and actually had to take the elevator. The elevator didnt stop until it reached the top floor. This floor was very quiet, unlike the floors below where the hall was, where everyone was together. On this floor, there were rooms one after another. It was so quiet that when the two of them walked on the floor, it was filled with the echoes of footsteps. Chu Luo observed for a while. The rooms here all had fingerprint and eye-scanning door locks. If one wanted to enter, they would have to use these two items. The two of them stopped outside a room and Li Yan unlocked the door. The moment she walked in, Chu Luo was shocked by the scene before her. The four walls were filled with all kinds of rapidly rolling data and line graphs. This room was very big, but there was only a very large circular work table in the middle. On the work table, there was only a desktop and a laptop. Here Chu Luo pointed at the surrounding data. Is this the data of the entire Blazing Glory Corporation? Li Yan let go of her hand and walked to the middle of the room to sit. No. Chu Luo followed him. What is that, then? The entire stock market trends of the large corporations in the US. Chu Luo looked at him in surprise. Li Yan didnt say anything else. He turned on his computer and quickly started typing on the keyboard. Chu Luo stood beside him and watched his fingers move continuously. She was still very curious and said, Li Yan, tell me what the stock market is. Li Yan glanced at her and quickly talked about the stock market. The stock market has these various metrics: the highest daily price, the lowest daily price, the adjustment, the daily transaction volume, the number of transactions each day, the number of openings, the rise and fall Li Yan spoke quickly. What others might take half a day to say, he finished saying in ten minutes. He didnt think that Chu Luo would understand much. After saying that, he said, Theres another door on the right side of the door. The pantry is inside, and the bathroom is on the left. Chu Luo quickly digested what he had just said, and her mind worked quickly. When she heard him say this, she was stunned for two seconds before nodding and turning to walk over. The pantry wasnt very big. There was only one window inside. If you wanted something, you could order it on the control panel beside the window. In less than two minutes, everything would be served. Chu Luo quickly looked at what was on it and quickly ordered. As she waited for these items, she rubbed her chin and muttered: If I can earn billions here tonight, I wont have to borrow his money. At the thought of this, the corners of her lips curled up as an idea popped into her mind. The food she ordered was quickly served. Chu Luo also ordered a pot of tea for Li Yan. She carried it out on a tray. Chu Luo realized that the data on the walls in the room was different from earlier. She carried the tray to Li Yans side and placed the pot of tea beside him. I ordered a pot of tea for you. Li Yans originally tense jawline suddenly relaxed. He nodded at her and pointed at the laptop. If youre bored, you can play games. Chu Luo carried her flower tea and snacks to the other side of the room and sat down. She turned on her laptop and didnt log in to the game. Instead, she quickly searched for information regarding the stock market and stock prices. She also looked at the market trends and transaction rates in recent years. After understanding all of this, her thoughts became more active. She thought about hacking into the computers in this building to take a look. Her first goal was to hack into Li Yans computer, but as soon as she did that, Li Yan tapped his fingers on the desk and warned her, Dont cause trouble. Then, he continued, Ill transfer you 100 million yuan. You can play however you want tonight, but dont disturb me. Chu Luo wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction. Im not a child. Are you brushing me off like Im a child? You dont want it? I do. Unprincipled, Chu Luo sneered at him and raised a hand to promise him, I promise not to hack into your computer. Two seconds later, Li Yan retracted his gaze from her face and quickly typed a few words on the keyboard. The security measures in this building are world-class. If you want to play, hide your IP address well. If you trip the security alarm, or if anything else happens, I wont save you. Who wants you to save me? Chu Luo quickly typed on the keyboard. Ill return your 100 million yuan to you after tonight. Also, I dont intend to borrow money from you anymore. Li Yan was silent for a few seconds before saying perfunctorily, Ambitious. Then, he continued doing his work. Chu Luo snorted at him and continued programming. She spent nearly two hours programming a super-hidden wall, then she started hacking the computers in the building. The stock-market manipulation building in Silicon Valley was different from the typical securities trading market. This was the stock market trading building of all the large international companies in the US. Normal people could not enter at all. There was no such thing as a night off here. Every company was monitored by a professional, 24 hours a day. It could be said that a single fluctuation here would shake the entire economy of the US. Tonight, the big shots of the entire US economy were destined to not be able to sleep. At two in the morning, a voice suddenly sounded from a VIP room in the building. Everyone, look. Whats going on with the Blazing Glory Corporation? Their share price is falling drastically! Tsk whos so suicidal as to dare to fight the Blazing Glory Corporation in the stock market? This force is so powerful. Im guessing that besides the people up there, no other company can touch Blazing Glory at all. The people up there? Who would deal with Blazing Glory so fiercely? Or did Blazing Glory offend someone up there? We have to report this matter to the board of directors immediately. Hopefully, this war doesnt affect our company. Soon, everyone in the building called their board of directors to report this matter. Regardless of where the board of directors were, and regardless of what they were doing at this time, they immediately held a shareholder video conference. Some people decided to watch the fire from the shore while others prepared themselves. In any case, all the companies were on high alert. 3:00 AM. Blazing Glorys share price, which had been suppressed, suddenly launched a counterattack at lightning speed, beating that force until it couldnt retaliate. Just as the group of people watching from the sidelines was seeing the drastic movements of Blazing Glorys share price on the US stock market, a force so small that it could be ignored suddenly extended its hand towards the two large factions. This force didnt attract much attention at first. When that small force moved a little, a hole suddenly appeared in the billions of funds that the other party had invested. This breach opened the door for Blazing Glory Corporation to invade the other partys forces. In less than half an hour, they swallowed up all the forces that wanted to suppress Blazing Glory. Tsk The entire stock market building and the group of big shots watching from the sidelines all gasped heavily. As expected of Blazing Glory, to be able to catch that faction off guard in such a short time. So, no matter whom you offend, you cant offend Blazing Glory. Maybe Li Yan will personally take charge tonight. No one knows just how capable Li Yan is. Definitely. Other than Li Yan, who else can force their opponent to this extent? I think the person who wanted to suppress Blazing Glory must be spitting blood from anger. Definitely. Ten billion isnt a small sum. On the other side. Bam! The sound of a coffee cup slamming upon the ground rang out. In the study room of Prince Arlans house, Arlan smashed the computer in front of him in exasperation. Not yet done venting his anger, he slammed the desk in front of him again. His subordinates were so frightened that they stood at the side and held their breaths. F*ck! That Li fellow actually swallowed up all my ten billion. Damn it! Damn it! After saying that, he kicked the desk that had been flipped over. The subordinates were so shocked that their bodies trembled. Arlan pointed at them with red eyes. Are you all pigs? I told you to catch Blazing Glory off guard. Can someone tell me why they crushed you people in just a few hours? Prince Arlan. Someone carefully stood up and said, The person who fought with us is too powerful. Moreover, halfway through Shut up! I dont want to hear how powerful the other party is! When Arlan roared, the person shrunk his neck in fear. He didnt dare to tell him that a hacker had interrupted midway to cause trouble. Arlan was so angry that his chest hurt. At that moment, his phone, which had fallen to the ground, suddenly rang. A subordinate quickly picked it up and handed it to him. Arlan swiped his phone and immediately asked, Did you catch Li Yan? It was unknown what the other party said, but Arlan smashed the phone to the ground. His phone broke into pieces. Good-for-nothings! All good-for-nothings! Arran was about to flare up again when there was a knock on the door. The butler pushed open the door and told him carefully and anxiously, Prince Arlan, the Earl called just now and asked you to return to your house immediately. Arlands face darkened. He quickly went around the desk and walked out of the door. The people who stayed behind were extremely perturbed and didnt know how to end this. Chapter 128 - You’re Quite Good at Taking Advantage of the Situation to Profiteer At half-past four, Li Yan looked up from his computer at Chu Luo. At this moment, Chu Luo was looking at the amount entering her account with sparkling eyes. When she saw Li Yans gaze, she quickly hid the sparkles and looked at him with innocent big eyes. Li Yan was amused by her expression and couldnt help but smile. He said, Youre quite good at taking advantage of the situation to profiteer. Chu Luo lifted her chin modestly. You flatter me. After saying that, she quickly transferred the money to another account that she had opened. She looked at him and asked, Is it over? Mm. Li Yan stood up from his chair and walked up to her. Chu Luo turned to look at him. Li Yan leaned towards her slightly and looked into her sparkling eyes. He suddenly wanted to touch them, so he raised his finger to tap the edge of her eye. What are you doing? Chu Luo subconsciously leaned back. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan retracted his hand and said sternly, You have dark circles under your eyes. Chu Luo was stunned at first, then she raised her voice. How is that possible! All girls liked to look pretty. Although Chu Luo didnt believe him, she subconsciously wanted to take her phone to look. However, Li Yan held her back. We should go back. With that, he pulled her up. Chu Luo quickly retracted her hand from his and took out her phone from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. She had originally planned to turn on the selfie camera to see if there were dark circles around her eyes, but she realized that there were many missed calls on her phone. They were all from Tang Zhiyun and the gang. She then remembered that she had forgotten to tell them that she wasnt going back yesterday. But it was too early. The five of them must be sleeping. Chu Luo thought for a moment and sent a message to Tang Zhiyun. I am fine. Dont worry. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhiyun called her as soon as she sent the message. When Chu Luo picked up the call, Li Yan subconsciously frowned. Tang Zhiyun asked Chu Luo where she went that night and why she didnt go back. It was just like how an older brother would take his sister in hand. Other than him, the other boys kept asking her where she went and why she didnt go back. That it wasnt safe for a girl like her to stay outside, blah blah blah. Chu Luo suddenly recalled that, last time, when she brought Li Yan to eat with them, Li Yan had said that he was her brother. So that they wouldnt continue asking, she said to them seriously, Im with my older brother. Indeed, these words immediately shut the mouths of those people. Chu Luo said, We went to a banquet last night, but I forgot to tell you guys. Thank you for your concern. You guys should rest. Ill be back soon. The boys were relieved and told her to come back early to rest. After hanging up, Chu Luo looked at Li Yan and said, I didnt expect the excuse that youre my older brother to be so useful. Li Yans eyes flashed and his lips suddenly curled up into a smile. He also thought that her calling him Brother sounded good. He asked, Do you want to go eat something? Chu Luo thought for a moment and nodded. Yes. Taking advantage of the situation earlier was also a taxing activity. She was already very hungry. The two of them walked out of the door. When they reached the first floor, they didnt expect that there would be more people in the hall than when they arrived. These people were excitedly discussing the online battle that happened a few hours ago. As expected of the largest corporation in the world. I wonder who it was that wanted to go against the Blazing Glory Corporation. The war just now was too exciting. In the beginning, I thought that Blazing Glory would be unable to withstand a single blow. I didnt expect that this was actually just Blazing Glorys way of luring the enemy. The other party lost ten billion, right? Thats right. From the stock market curve, it can be seen that even if Blazing Glorys subsidiary company is in the US, they wont be able to do make any ripples without putting in a lot of money. Actually, Ive already guessed the result However, that hacker who suddenly barged in was really bold. To actually dare to take away more than a billion from under the noses of two big shots. I wonder if that person will be chased down by the Blazing Glory Corporation and the other party. Since he had the ability to interfere at that time, he must not be underestimated. At that time, I tracked that persons IP address. I didnt expect his anti-tracking skills to be so good. I wonder who that was? Could it be one of the top ten hackers in the world? I dont think so. Tonight was a cyberwar between Blazing Glory and some higher-ups. No matter how powerful those hackers are, they wouldnt dare to trifle with either side! Chu Luo and Li Yan walked out of the hall. When they reached the motorcycle parked there, Chu Luo smiled and said, Those people have always been under the impression that it was Blazing Glorys team fighting the battles. Who knew that it was only you? Are you complimenting me? No way. Chu Luo wouldnt admit it. Suddenly, she thought of something and changed the topic to ask him, Did Qin Ming deal with the people the Blue family and Prince Arlan had sent to kill you? Li Yan nodded and got onto the motorcycle, then looked at her. Hop on. Chu Luo got on and the motorcycle drove out. The two of them went to a nearby restaurant. In order to accommodate the overtime crowd, many of the restaurants here were open 24 hours a day. When the two of them entered, there werent many people in the restaurant, but the masked Li Yan and the beautiful Chu Luo still became the focus of everyones attention. Some people started pointing at them. That man is wearing a mask! The woman beside him is so beautiful. To be able to eat here at this time, he must be the head of some company. That man might be an important figure who doesnt want to be recognized. Li Yan asked for a private room. After the two of them entered, the waiter brought the menu. Li Yans aura was too strong, so the waiter handed the menu to Chu Luo. Chu Luo was really hungry. She took the menu and started ordering. After ordering, she said to the waiter, Serve some pastries first. Also, serve the ice cream I ordered first. Okay, please wait for a moment. The pastries and ice cream were served quickly. Chu Luo was eating ice cream with a spoon in one hand and was holding a small cake in the other. Li Yan sat opposite her and subconsciously placed his gaze on her small mouth. It was probably because she had eaten strawberry jam ice cream, but Chu Luos lips were especially red. They were especially tempting. Li Yan suddenly narrowed his eyes. He subconsciously recalled the feeling when his lips met hers and his gaze deepened. Do you want to eat this? Seeing that Li Yan was staring at the food in her hand, Chu Luo handed him a small piece of cake with a fork. Li Yan pursed his lips and looked at the piece of cake with disdain. If you dont want to eat it, fine. Actually, Chu Luo wasnt very sincere about letting him eat it. Seeing his expression, she immediately wanted to retract her hand. However, at this moment, Li Yan grabbed her wrist. I thought you didnt want to eat it? Who said so? After Li Yan finished speaking, he grabbed her hand and brought the cake to his mouth to eat before letting go of her hand. Chu Luo couldnt help but blush and quickly retracted her hand. Dont hold my hand again. If you want to eat, use your own fork. Li Yan smiled at her and retracted his gaze. He leaned back in his chair and immediately exuded a lazy and elegant aura. No one could have imagined how cold and ruthless he could be if they saw him in this manner. He was simply like a different person after hed taken off his mask. Chu Luo looked at him in surprise. He said, Okay. As for how credible this word was, only he knew. After their meal, it was still dark. Li Yan sent Chu Luo back to the hotel she was staying at. Chu Luo alighted and said goodbye to him before walking towards the entrance. However, footsteps soon followed behind her. Chu Luo stopped and turned to look at him. Why arent you going back yet? Li Yan glanced at her and said matter-of-factly, Since Im your older brother, I have a duty to send you up. Chu Luo: When they reached the floor, the corridor was very quiet. When Chu Luo walked to the door of her suite, she said to him, Im here. Mm, open the door. Chu Luo refused. Li Yan raised his hand to massage his temple and said, If something had gone wrong, those people might be guarding my villa. I drank a lot last night and used my brain too much. I might not be able to deal with them if I go back at this time. You can get someone to pick you up Ah What are you doing? Li Yan suddenly pressed a hand on the door behind her and leaned towards her. Chu Luo subconsciously wanted to push him. Li Yan pointed at his chest. You didnt forget that you slapped me last night, did you? Ive likely already sustained internal injuries. Shouldnt you be responsible? Chu Luo suddenly retracted her hand and looked at him with sparkling eyes. She had a nagging feeling that this person had definitely had a change of heart. She asked blankly, Who are you? Li Yan smiled. Chu Yan, your older brother. Did this person really think that he could become someone else just by wearing a mask! The two of them stood by the door and stared at each other for a while. Li Yan suddenly lowered his voice. Ill sleep here for two hours. Ill leave at daybreak. Chu Luo was used to seeing him be domineering. Seeing him suddenly give in, a strange feeling surged in her heart. She subconsciously looked into his tired eyes, and her heart suddenly softened. In the end, she let him in. After entering, Chu Luo pointed at one of the guest rooms. You can stay in that room. Then, she said, Wait for a while. Ill get you some ointment. With that, she went to her bedroom and took out a bottle of ointment. Apply it there later. If it still hurts At this point, Chu Luo suddenly stopped talking. Li Yan stared at her intently. Mm? Chu Luo pursed her lips. Recalling his nasty behavior, she puffed up her cheeks and said, It wont hurt anymore in two days. With that, she entered her bedroom and closed the door. Li Yan looked at her bedroom door for a while, a warm glow flickering across his eyes. He then opened the door to the adjacent bedroom and walked in. Chapter 129 - Attacked by a Hacker Chu Luo slept until nearly noon before getting up. When she opened the bedroom door, she saw a few boys sitting in front of a computer, engrossed in playing a game. Coincidentally, Wang Mingtao was facing Chu Luo. When he saw her, he immediately grinned and greeted her, Sister Chu, youre awake. Chu Luo subconsciously scanned the living room and finally turned her gaze to the bedroom beside hers. Tang Zhiyun stopped and turned to her. Junior, Brother Chu left at around eight oclock. He asked me to tell you that he has something to deal with these next days and that you shouldnt look for him. Chu Luo: He made it sound like it was true. She wasnt even going to look for him! Tang Zhiyun didnt notice Chu Luos mood. He took out his phone and said, Since you are awake, lets have lunch first. I will tell you about the rules of the competition. He then called the housekeeper. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Wang Mingtao added enthusiastically, And our bet. Chu Luo nodded. There was a knock on the door, followed by two housekeepers pushing a food cart in. The lunch was sumptuous and nutritious. While they were eating, Xie Minghai couldnt help but praise, The Battle of Lightyears gaming group treats us contestants really well. Not only did they assign us four housekeepers, but they even made every meal look like a national banquet. Yu Lei smiled and said, For the sake of the gaming teams generosity, we have to overcome all obstacles and get first place. Haha! Thats right! After the meal. After Chu Luo sat down in front of the computer, she first looked at the betting thread. Wang Mingtao stood behind her and pointed angrily at the amount of the bets placed on them losing. Sister Chu, look. Its only been such a short time, but so many people have placed so much money on us losing. Xie Minghai tilted his head and looked over. Who wouldnt want a share of such a huge bet? Yu Lei looked at his computer. Then well let them see how we win this money. Xu Qingfeng said, Let me calculate. According to the current bet amount, the odds are 1:35. Its already so high! Tang Zhiyun thought for a moment and said to them, I have decided to sell out the little programs that I programmed before and bet the money. Maybe after the competition, we will even have the capital to start a company. Yeah, I think so too, the other three chimed in. Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao looked at the four of them. Chu Luo asked, You want to start your own company? Tang Zhiyun replied with a smile, Of course. We are programmers anyway. Instead of working for others at a company, we might as well develop our own software unless we can get into the Blazing Glory International Gaming Group. Chu Luo thought that their idea was good, so she nodded and said, How much are you short of when the time comes? Ill help contribute some. Really! Thats great! When the boys heard this, they were so excited that their faces turned red and they couldnt even speak. As computer science students, their biggest dream was to set up a company and develop their own software. Wang Mingtao looked at Tang Zhiyun and the others expectantly. Seniors, I want to join you too. No problem. The boys laughed. Chu Luo also smiled. She thought about the billion yuan she had earned last night and decided to return to Li Yan the hundred million yuan that he had given her. She then placed the rest of that billion yuan into the bet. The sound of the gold coins falling into a pocket immediately made the excited boys look at the nearest computer subconsciously. The system message sounded at the same time. [The banker of Phoenix Skies Legend has added 1.5 billion yuan.] The game world, which was originally very lively, instantly fell silent. Then, all the players exploded. D*mn! Is the banker of Phoenix Skies Legend being forced into a corner? No! Its obvious that the banker is suicidal and wants to continue sending us money. Since the banker is so generous, what are we waiting for? Its a waste not to earn this free money. Thats right. Lets increase our stakes. When the time comes, well make the banker lose so much that they cant even afford the northwest wind. Right on the heels of that, the players continued to raise their stakes. Most of them bet that Phoenix Skies Legend would lose. Wang Mingtao sneered. Drink northwest wind[1]? Ha! Lets see who will drink northwest wind, then! Xie Minghai replied, Since these people made a bet, those bosses should be following suit too. They wont place their bets at this time, Chu Luo said after thinking for a while. Those people will probably place their bets after our preliminary match. When the boys heard this, they guessed the reason at the same time. Those people want to see how strong we are and then consider betting on us winning or losing. What a good plan. They want to earn money from us regardless of what happens. If you want to win, you have to see if the rest of us agree. Why dont we hold off from revealing all our strength in the preliminary round? Its fine as long as we can advance. Good idea. The preliminary round of the World Championship had finally begun. Compared to the opponents they had encountered in the empire competition, the opponents they encountered in the World Championship, even in the preliminary rounds, were very powerful. However, Phoenix Skies Legend was a team that becomes stronger when faced with the strong. One-third of the hundred-plus world-class players had advanced to the next round after three days of team PK matches. Phoenix Skies Legend had advanced, but their ranking was dead last. Even so, more people came to know about Phoenix Skies Legend. Of course, most people were surprised. Ive always felt that Phoenix Skies Legend from the empire wont advance. To think they actually managed to advance! Its possible that they were lucky and didnt encounter any powerful opponents. Its possible. If their team was really strong, their ranking wouldnt be so low. I bet that Phoenix Skies Legend wont make it to the semi-finals. Before the bet on Phoenix Skies Legend ends, Ive decided to bet again. When the time comes, Ill just have to wait for the money to be distributed. On Chu Luos side. After three days of intense PK matches, not only did the boys not show signs of fatigue, but all of them were still extremely excited. Yu Lei laughed and said, Indeed, the opponents in the World Championship are stronger. PKing with these people and then beating them feels like an accomplishment. Xie Minghai also smiled and said, Luckily, we followed Junior and learned the Thirty-Six Stratagems. I feel that our empires ancestors are indeed talented. To think that the Thirty-Six Stratagems can be used everywhere. When the others heard this, they smiled knowingly. Tang Zhiyun called out to everyone at this moment. Everyone, take a look. The map of the semi-finals is out. What is it? What is it? The rest of them quickly craned their necks to take a look. What they saw made them shout again. Holy shit! Its actually an interstellar war! A map wont help much in an interstellar war! Quick, take a look at the competition rules. The semi-finals would also be held over three days. The competition would be held from nine in the morning to five in the afternoon. Within these three days, every team had to find a planet in the galaxy to build their base. The system would distribute energy from their base, and the team would use energy to build battleships. The rules of the competition were: The last team to remain advances. Therefore, whoever builds the battleship first and launches the first attack to defeat the opponent will have the advantage in advancing. If some teams deliberately hide and dont come out, wont they easily advance? Since the gaming team is going to announce the semi-finals, there must be many more details that will be announced during the competition. Besides, no one knows which planet we will be placed on. Im just afraid that there will be many monsters on the planet. Pfft, pfft, pfft. Yu Lei, stop jinxing us. Our luck cant be that bad. When Chu Luo heard them say this, an idea flashed across her mind. She suggested, Since no one knows which planet everyone will be sent to, why dont we watch more Star Wars films in the next few days and study astronomy? The people who were discussing immediately stopped and looked at her. Chu Luo curled her lips and asked, Do you know where the background images of Battle of Lightyears came from? Their eyes lit up. What Junior means is that we should first understand the background images of Battle of Lightyears before we delve deeper? Thats right. Although there are many planets in the galaxy, the variety of monsters on them must be limited. As long as we understand them, we can save a lot of time. Good idea! The group quickly sat back down beside their computers and quickly searched for the background images of Battle of Lightyears. Everyone was shocked by what they saw. Xie Minghai had a look of disbelief on his face. Battle of Lightyears actually has more than a thousand background images. Its already good enough if we can finish looking at them in three days. We dont even have time to understand, do we? The other boys had the same expression. Chu Luo looked at their expressions and said, Ill handle this matter. You guys just need to be responsible for finding all the information. The rest of them looked puzzled. Junior, whats the use of finding information? Chu Luo pointed at her head and said confidently, Ill memorize them. Looking at her expression, they actually felt that she could really do it, so they went to look up information without saying anything. Wang Mingtao didnt know what to do, so he asked, Sister Chu, what should I do? Chu Luo glanced at him and said, Help me get the housekeeper to make some snacks. Just dont disturb me from now on. Wang Mingtao quickly nodded and asked, Then, Sister Chu, what do you want to do? Me. Chu Luo pointed at the computer. Of course, its something important. With that, she turned on the betting platform. What she saw made her lips curl up. What a bunch of ignorant fools. After saying that, Chu Luo announced the end of the bet. The group of businessmen who were watching couldnt sit still when they saw the deadline appear on the page. The banker is actually stopping the bet so early! Cant keep watching on the sidelines anymore. There are still six hours until midnight. If I miss such a good opportunity to earn money, Ill never have such a chance again. Quick, continue placing your bets. Were definitely going to win this time. Chu Luo watched as more money surged in, and the smile on her face widened. She had already expected these people to go crazy in the last few hours. She exited the betting thread and quickly did some programming. The amount of money that was transferred into the betting post that Chu Luo had opened had exceeded everyones imagination. She had long attracted the attention of many people. In the worlds underground market, two bounty posts attracted the attention of many people who had been wandering in the dark for a long time. The first bounty post: 50 million yuan. Find out all the information about the person who opened the betting post. The second bounty post: Bounty of 200 million yuan. After discovering all the information about that person, kidnap him/her. The moment these two bounty posts were released, a few of the worlds hackers accepted the orders. So while Chu Luo was programming, the protective wall sent out a warning signal that someone was attacking. She looked at the various spots getting attacked and pursed her lips before quickly responding. Tang Zhiyun, who was sitting next to her, happened to turn his head, and he saw the abnormality on her computer. He asked worriedly, Junior, are some hackers attacking your IP address? Mm. The other boys immediately gathered around her. They said at the same time, Well help you. No need. You just need to protect your IP address. This was the first time Chu Luo was facing off against several world-class hackers. She didnt show any signs of panic or helplessness. Instead, she quickly counterattacked. Half an hour later, seeing that Chu Luo couldnt hold on anymore, the boys hearts rose to their throats. Junior, be careful. This hackers attacks are too strange. Junior, quick, a crack has appeared on that protective wall. [1] To have to go hungry Chapter 130 - Counterattack Chu Luo pursed her lips and stared at the many attacks on the computer. It was only then that she realized that her computer knowledge was still a tad lacking. Even so, she didnt show any signs of panic. Instead, she said to Tang Zhiyun calmly, Senior Tang, call Professor Wu with my phone. Okay! Tang Zhiyun picked up her phone from the desk and dialed Professor Wus number. Professor Wu picked up the call quickly and even guessed Chu Luos purpose in calling. He said directly, Xiao Chu, to deal with hackers, you must use Professor Wu spoke so quickly that the boys standing at the side were dumbfounded. Chu Luo listened attentively. At the same time, her fingers were rapidly typing on the keyboard during Professor Wus impromptu lecture. Under the incredulous gazes of the boys, Chu Luo actually started a war with the hackers as she was learning all this new knowledge. Time passed by slowly. At midnight, the phone rang. Chu Luo pressed the last button and said to Professor Wu, who hadnt hung up yet, Done! Professor Wu smiled and praised, Xiao Chu, youre the fastest and most incredible person Ive seen in terms of learning and absorbing knowledge. Chu Luo couldnt help but smile and say to Professor Wu, Thank you, Professor Wu. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Haha! No need to thank me. Its my honor to teach a student like you. Professor Wu knew that it was already very late on Chu Luos side, so he told them to go rest after a few words. Not many people knew about Chu Luos fight with the world-class hackers. Everyone who knew about it was shocked. At this moment, Chu Luo turned off her computer and stood up to say to the others, Im going to rest. You guys go rest early too. With that, she took her phone and walked towards the bedroom. The next day, not long after Chu Luo had left her bedroom, the doorbell rang. She walked over and opened the door to see Qin Ming standing outside. Chu Luo looked at him in surprise. What are you doing here? She let him in. After Qin Ming entered, he reported to Chu Luo in a businesslike tone, Master said that the commotion you caused last night was a little big. Chu Luo smiled arrogantly. So what? Qin Ming continued, Other than hacking your computer last night, there were also people from the upper echelons of the US who met Master. Oh? Qin Ming: The upper echelons of the US think that your bet is too big and intend to use special methods to punish you. Hearing this, Chu Luo frowned. How are they going to punish me? Are they going to take my bet or look for some excuse to transfer the money away? Qin Ming didnt expect Chu Luo to have guessed this. He said, Both. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds. Soon, anger burned in her eyes. Hmph! These people are planning to take advantage of the situation without paying a single cent. Previously, when Li Yan placed his bet of four billion yuan, Chu Luo thought that he wanted to take advantage of the situation. Unexpectedly, the upper echelons of the US were even more shameless. Had they asked for her opinion on this matter? Chu Luo suddenly thought of something. The bet we started seems to belong to the Blazing Glory Corporation. At this point, she suddenly thought of Li Yan and asked, What did Li Yan say about this? Master said that if Miss Chu doesnt want this group of US people to reap the benefits, you should cooperate with him and put on a show. What show? Master said that Miss Chu can ask him face to face. Chu Luo: So why did Li Yan ask him to come over? This matter could be resolved with a phone call. Master is at the office now. The companys address is 108 Silicon Valley. After Qin Ming finished speaking, he took out a magnetic card and handed it to her. This is the elevator card to elevator number 9, which leads straight to Masters office. Chu Luo looked down at the card and accepted it with a wooden expression, wondering what Li Yan was up to. Miss Chu, Ive arranged for a chauffeur for you outside the hotel. You can go over as and when you wish. After saying that, he turned and left. Chu Luo took the card and turned to walk towards the window. They lived on the 45th floor. Standing here, they could see all the buildings in XX City. After drawing on the glass with her fingers, Chu Luo asked Phoenix, Did something happen nearby? Since Li Yan had sent Qin Ming here personally. He must have assigned Qin Ming an important mission. Phoenixs voice rang out in her mind. Mistress, someone is monitoring us from the building opposite. Hmph! Chu Luo snorted coldly. Looks like theyre fast. At this point, she turned around and walked into the bedroom. Since you want to monitor us, Ill let you see how hardworking we are. Chu Luo would definitely not spend too much effort on something that could be resolved with an illusion. Just as Chu Luo had finished setting up the illusion, there was another knock on the door. It was Tang Zhiyun and the others. Junior, youre up so early. Chu Luo looked at the five of them and realized that they all had dark eye circles. She asked, Did you guys not sleep all night? Tang Zhiyun said with a smile, We sorted out all the information you asked for last night. I have sent it to your email just now. Chu Luo nodded. She thought for a while and said, After breakfast, you guys go and sleep first. Were not tired. The five of them declined at the same time. They planned to familiarize themselves with the interstellar environment in the next few days. Time was tight, and they definitely had to grasp every second. Chu Luo guessed what they were thinking and didnt continue. Soon, the housekeeper brought breakfast over. While eating breakfast, Chu Luo quietly gave them some medicine to help them sleep. Once they were done eating, they yawned continuously. Wang Mingtao couldnt stand it anymore and said, I cant take it anymore. I cant open my eyes. I have to sleep for a while. This was the same for Xie Minghai and Yu Lei. They collapsed in front of their computers. Chu Luo looked at them and suggested, You should go and sleep for a few hours. Otherwise, you wont be able to play properly in this state. The five couldnt hold on anymore even if they wanted to. In the end, they could only go back and rest. After Chu Luo and the others had left, she took out the magnetic card from her pocket and glanced at it. She went back to her bedroom, took her phone, and walked downstairs. After the first three days of competitions, discussions could be heard everywhere in the hotel. Chu Luo passed through the hall on the first floor. Just as she was about to walk to the revolving door, she saw an arrogant young man wearing a flowery shirt and jeans. He had a sapphire ear stud in his ear and a lollipop in his mouth, looking very defiant. As the young man passed Chu Luo, he deliberately glanced at her. Chu Luo didnt mind and walked out. As soon as she walked out, a car drove over. The car stopped in front of her and the window rolled down. The chauffeur in the drivers seat alighted and respectfully opened the car door for her. Miss Chu, please get in. Chu Luo got into the car. At this moment, she suddenly tilted her head and glanced at the hotel door. If she didnt sense wrongly, someone was staring at her just now. Phoenix, look who it is. Its that person from just now. When the car arrived at Blazing Glorys building in Silicon Valley, it was already an hour later. Chu Luo alighted and looked up at the skyscraper in front of her with admiration in her eyes. At this moment, a group of people rushed past her. When they reached her side, they deliberately stopped to take a look. Then, they walked towards the door. A woman couldnt help but smile proudly and say, Where did this little girl come from? Shes obviously here to see our Blazing Glory building. Another person answered, Our Blazing Glory is the most outstanding in the world. Its normal for these youngsters to specially come over to take a look. The group of people quickly walked in. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and followed inside. This skyscraper belonged to the Blazing Glory Corporation. She entered the hall on the first floor; the modern and high-tech combination made the place look tall and solemn. The hall was huge, and there were several reception areas at a glance. There were many people in the lobby. Other than the receptionist and security officers who were wearing the uniform of the Blazing Glory Corporation, the rest of the people were dressed in suits. The women were also in formal attire. Everyone who entered appeared to be gentlemanly and lady-like. None of them spoke loudly. Chu Luo looked around and didnt find the elevators. She moved to find someone to ask. At this moment, she heard the sound of running footsteps behind her. Chu Luos body tilted just before that person bumped into her. A mixed-blood woman with a bag and a folder ran past her. The woman had wavy hair and a tall figure. She probably realized that she had almost bumped into someone and ran out two steps before hurriedly stopping to look at Chu Luo. Sorry, I almost bumped into you. Chu Luo shook her head. Its okay. The woman looked at Chu Luo and asked in surprise, Are you also here to audition for a film role for the upcoming Battle of Lightyears movie? When Chu Luo heard this, she suddenly remembered what she had heard in the empire before and asked, Isnt the filming for Battle of Lightyears being held in the empire? The woman obviously heaved a sigh of relief. Looks like youre not here for the audition. Then, she smiled and said, Battle of Lightyears will be shot in several countries, so a few directors will cast a few actors in the corresponding country. Chu Luo nodded in understanding. The woman glanced at her wristwatch and said anxiously, Ill leave first, then. Im sorry about earlier. After saying that, she walked towards a service counter. Chu Luo looked around and didnt discover where the elevator was. She also walked towards the service counter. As she walked in, she heard the woman ask, May I know on which floor is the casting for Battle of Lightyears being held? Its on the 28th floor. Miss, you can take elevator number 2 and elevator number 5. After saying that, the receptionist pointed in the direction of the elevators. When Chu Luo heard this, she didnt go over to ask. She followed the woman towards the elevators. When she walked over, she realized that the elevators were crowded with people. Chu Luo found elevator number 9 and realized that no one was queuing up here. Just as she was feeling strange, a voice suddenly came from the side. Miss, you cant enter that elevator. Chapter 131 - Encountering a Movie Casting at Li Yan’s Company The others watched coldly as two women discussed softly. Where did this country bumpkin come from? To think she doesnt know that elevator 9, which is owned by the Blazing Glory Corporation, isnt open to the public. Look at her appearance. Shes obviously here for the audition. How can a woman with black hair and dark eyes be cast here in the States? Besides, other than that face, theres nothing special about her. Exactly. She doesnt know the rules. Maybe the director wouldnt even want to see her and would just ignore her. Chu Luo glanced at the two women who were whispering to each other. She slowly took out a magnetic card from her pocket and scanned it by the elevator door. With a ding, the door to elevator 9 opened. Everyone widened their eyes. !!! As Chu Luo entered the elevator, she deliberately glanced at the two of them. The two of them instantly shrunk their necks and became like quails. Chu Luo subconsciously glanced at herself after entering the elevator. She was still wearing a loose-fitting cardigan and jeans today. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. She had a small frame to begin with. Even though she had grown a lot of flesh during this period of time, her figure could not be seen under the loose-fitting clothes. When the elevator reached the top floor and stopped so the door could open, Li Yans secretary, Tan Yinfei, was already waiting for her. Miss Chu, Tan Yinfei greeted. As she walked out of the elevator, he said, Master is hosting a meeting. He asked me to take you to his office first. Chu Luo stopped and asked, How long will it take for him to finish his meeting? Itll take at least half an hour. Chu Luo nodded. She suddenly wanted to see what the casting process for Battle of Lightyears was like, so she asked, Can I walk around? Tan Yinfei nodded. Sure. Then, he took off his work pass from his neck and handed it to Chu Luo. Miss Chu, you can go around with my work pass. Its more convenient this way. Blazing Glorys office building wasnt a place that just anyone could enter and exit, especially if one was just strolling around. Tan Yinfei was worried that Chu Luo would be troubled by daft employees, so he gave her his work pass. Chu Luo took the work pass and turned to walk back to the elevator. Tan Yinfei even reminded her, Miss Chu, please be careful. Chu Luo nodded and the elevator door closed. The elevator stopped on the 28th floor. When Chu Luo walked out, she realized that there was no one outside the elevator. However, a voice came from the corner ahead. Chu Luo walked over and turned the corner, only to discover that she was in a spacious, bright, and semi-open lounge. The lounge connected to a long corridor, and multiple office rooms were in the corridor. At this moment, there were many people sitting in the lounge. Chu Luo listened for a while and realized that they were all assistants of some celebrity. She stopped listening and walked towards the corridor. The originally noisy environment suddenly became quiet. Look, theres a black-haired, black-eyed Asian girl coming for an audition! I used to think Easterners looked similar. This one looks so beautiful. Which company is this person from? Why havent I seen her before? She didnt even bring an assistant? Its possible that shes just a nobody who hasnt debuted yet and is here to try her luck. Ha! Does she think itll be enough to have a good-looking face? Maybe she wont even be able to speak properly when she sees the casting directors. All the doors on both sides of the corridor were closed. Outside one of the doors were two rows of long benches. At this moment, there were seven to eight handsome men and beautiful women standing and looking at a piece of paper each. The moment Chu Luo appeared, everyone turned around. Oh, its you. Chu Luo looked at the woman shed met downstairs and replied, Im just here to take a look. Has the audition begun? No. The audition will start in a few minutes. Everyone is looking at the materials that the staff has just provided. After saying that, Inabel shook the piece of paper in her hand and stood up to introduce herself. My name is Inabel. Whats your name? Chu Luo. Chu, are you from the empire? Mm. Hehe, I heard that the chairman of Blazing Glory Corporation is also from the empire. After saying this, Inabel pointed at the chair beside her enthusiastically. Chu, do you want to sit over there? Chu Luo shook her head. No need. Continue reading. Alright, then. Inabel sat back down and continued reading the material. The others only sized her up. Soon, the staff came out to call out numbers. Unexpectedly, Inabel was the first to enter. A woman suddenly sneered in disdain after Inabel entered. Chu Luo turned to look at her. She was a woman with brown hair and green eyes. She was wearing a tight dress and wasnt as beautiful as Inabel, but she was good-looking. When the woman saw Chu Luo looking over, she said bluntly, I advise you not to get too close to her. Otherwise, you might get duped or betrayed by her. After saying that, the woman lowered her head and continued reading the material in her hand. Inabel was inside for five to six minutes before coming out. She had a faint smile on her face when she came out. She walked over to Chu Luo and sat down. Chu Luo asked, How did the audition go? I dont know yet. The results will be announced after everyone has finished their audition. There was unconcealed confidence in Inabels tone. Then, the others were called in one after another. When the brown-haired woman entered, Inabel even cheered her on. Bella, you can do it. Bella only glanced at her before entering. When Bella came out, Inabel hurriedly went over and asked, Bella, which scene did the director ask you to perform? The one where Dark Elves got exiled into the galaxy. Ah, you didnt get to read this scene in the script yesterday, did you? Doesnt that mean you had to improvise? Bella pursed her lips and stopped talking. There was a clear flash of frustration in her eyes. At that moment, a middle-aged man with curly red hair strode out of the audition room. The man was holding a phone and his tone wasnt very good. Didnt I ask you to send a few more over? The person for this role must be domineering. When the middle-aged man with curly red hair man came out, the group of people who came to audition stood up. After the middle-aged man ended the call, he glanced at them and his gaze landed on Chu Luo, who was just sitting there. You The middle-aged man pointed at Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked up at him. What is it? Didnt I say that we dont need Asian faces for the casting here? Who called you over? Chu Luo frowned. Do I need your approval? You The middle-aged man swallowed his words. A few seconds later, he looked at her fiercely. Dont you know who I am? In this circle, who wouldnt greet him respectfully when they met him? Where did this wild lass come from? To think she dared to be so impudent. The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Luo. At this moment, the door was opened again. A man who was obviously an assistant hurriedly called out to the middle-aged man, Mr. Angus, the audition isnt over. Look Angus glanced around at the people standing there, then focused on Chu Luo. How many people havent auditioned yet? he asked. The assistant flipped through the papers and said, There are three more. Then let her come in for the audition first. He wanted to see if she could still be so arrogant after he criticized her so directly later. Angus pointed at Chu Luo and walked towards the door. Everyone looked at Chu Luo in surprise. Chu Luo merely raised her eyes and said coldly, Did I say that Im here to audition? After she said that, her body quickly exuded a powerful aura. Angus stopped in his tracks at the sight of her aura. He turned around and looked at her in disbelief. Yes, thats exactly what I want! An overbearing aura. After saying that, he seemed to have forgotten his previous words and said excitedly, You can use this kind of aura during the audition later. Chu Luo still sat there without moving, but her expression turned cold. Im not here to audition. Its okay, its okay. You can come to the audition now. Angus simply walked over to her side and looked at her with a scorching gaze. The Battle of Lightyears movie is aiming for this years International Film Awards. Do you know how much stardom it will bring you if you played one of the roles? When the time comes, you can jump from being an unknown person to being an international superstar. Then, with the companys help, you might become the next international movie queen. Chu Luos lips curled into a sneer. Mr. Angus, if you didnt lose your memory, you should still be able to remember what you said before. I Im not interested in acting. Beautiful lady, listen to me When Angus suddenly became enthusiastic about Chu Luo, the expressions of the people who came for the audition became extremely fascinating. They didnt expect that the famous director, who had been cold to them just now, would personally lobby Chu Luo. They couldnt help but feel envious, jealous, and hateful. In particular, Inabel felt that Chu Luo had tricked her. Inabel sized up Chu Luo. A calculating glint flashed across her eyes. She walked over and called out intimately, Chu. When Chu Luo and Angus looked at her, she helped to persuade the other girl. Director Angus is the most famous director in the world. It was really hard for us to even qualify for the audition today. Since you have such a good opportunity, you must cherish it. In and out, she was implying that Chu Luo had gotten lucky today. Angus gave Inabel a look of approval. Encouraged, Inabel tried even harder to persuade her. Why dont you go in and audition first? Some people are born to stand under the spotlight, but others arent. You can see if youre suited to it first. In her heart, however, she thought maliciously, I can tell at a glance that youve never acted before, nor have you been surrounded by cameras before. When you go to the audition, Director Angus will know which of us is more suitable for that role! Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at Inabel. Chapter 132 - Li Yan Said, You Look Ugly in This” Inabel looked at her with those sincere green eyes. Chu Luo thought: Such a pure color, but she doesnt have a good heart. At the thought of this, the corners of her lips curled up. Just as she was about to agree, her phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was from Li Yan. Chu Luo swiped the answer button and placed it by her ear. She heard Li Yans unique cold voice on the other end. Where are you? Chu Luo replied, Im on the 28th floor. Li Yan asked after a few seconds, You want to go for the audition? Chu Luo replied, No, I just came to watch the show. Li Yan responded with an Mm and said, Ill wait for you upstairs. Okay. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo put away her phone and stood up to leave. Chu, are you really not going to go for the audition? Inabel looked at her and smiled in her heart. She even tried to persuade Chu Luo sincerely, Its a pity for you to miss such a good opportunity to audition. Are you really not going to consider it? Seeing that Chu Luo was about to leave, Angus immediately panicked. He had already auditioned more than a hundred people, and none of them gave him the vibes he wanted. Now that he had finally met someone with the same character and disposition as the character in his heart, he definitely wouldnt let her slip by. You cant leave! As Angus roared, he walked up to Chu Luo to block her. He waved his hands excitedly as he said, Beautiful lady, there arent many scenes for the role youre auditioning for, and it wont take up too much of your time. As long as you agree to the audition Chu Luo interrupted him unhappily. Cant you just let me play that role? How is that possible! Angus raised his voice and lowered it abruptly. He said, It depends on your performance in front of the camera. If you can pass the audition, I will immediately arrange for professionals to train you. Ha! Chu Luo sneered. How much can you pay me for this role? Uh It was not only Angus who was so stunned that he forgot to answer Chu Luos question. The others were also dumbfounded. Chu. Inabel quickly said to Chu Luo in a low voice, The Battle of Lightyears movie is an adaptation of the most popular game this year. Its also the biggest production this year. As long as we can play one of the roles, it will be our greatest honor. Dont question Director Angus like that. Oh? Then how should I question him? Why dont you try auditioning for it first? The audition wont take long. If you really dont like it, Mr. Angus wont have anything to say about it. Chu Luo looked at her extremely sincere expression and wondered if everyone in the entertainment circle were like this, whether they could be so insincere in their words so naturally like her. However, her interest in acting had been aroused, so she pretended to consider it for a while and nodded. Angus was so happy to see Chu Luo agree that he quickly led her to the audition room. As soon as the door was closed, Inabel suddenly lowered her eyes to conceal the calculation and disdain in them. Someone whispered beside her. I dont think shes trained in acting. Do you think Director Angus would choose her? Do you think thats possible? The promotion for the movie adaptation of Battle of Lightyears started last year. It has been rated by netizens as the most anticipated movie this year. If Director Angus were to use a newcomer who knows nothing, do you think the other directors would agree? Of course not. Thats why our chances are still very high. At this, Inabel suddenly laughed silently. At this moment, Bellas voice came from beside her. Inabel, youre really good at playing tricks. A startled expression appeared on Inabels face as she turned to look at her. Bella, what are you talking about? What am I talking about? You probably changed one of my scripts yesterday. Also, you know that the person who just entered doesnt know anything, but you tried your best to persuade her. Wasnt it so you could leave a good impression on Mr. Angus? Bella, please dont spout nonsense. I just want Chu to not miss such a good opportunity. While the two of them were talking, the others had already turned to look at them. Upon hearing Inabels words, all of them looked at Bella. Bella shrugged and remained silent. In the audition room. When Chu Luo was brought to the audition room, there was a 3D projection of a sea of stars across half of the room. Opposite the projection was a table and a chair. Angus asked his assistant and the others standing in the room to prepare, and he said to Chu Luo, The scene youre going to audition with is one where the Goddess of War, Hilda, has just experienced an interstellar war. There wont be any lines. You just need to hold a sword in your hand and look down at the sea of stars, releasing all your aura. After saying that, Angus quickly got someone to take Chu Luo to change her clothes. Chu Luo was brought to the changing room at the side. Unexpectedly, the production team had made ample preparations, and all the clothes inside were all in the style of the characters in Battle of Lightyears. How should one describe the costumes in the game? How can I wear that in public when its so revealing? After changing her clothes, Chu Luo lowered her head and looked at herself. Large patches of her skin were exposed, and there were also red silk ribbons tied on her slender ankles and wrists. This red silk ribbon was the weapon of the Goddess of War, Hilda, in the game. But the red color formed a striking contrast to her fair wrists and ankles. Just then, someone knocked on the door of the changing room. Miss Chu, are you done changing? a staff member said, urging her along. Chu Luo thought for a while, pulled off a black cloak at the side, and put it on before walking out. She wasnt wearing any shoes and didnt make a sound as she walked on the ground. The staff standing by the door wanted to knock again, but the door opened. When he saw Chu Luo standing there, he was stunned on the spot. At the same time, blood spurted from his nose. Chu Luos gaze turned sharp, and the aura on her body surged. It shocked the person back to reality, and his first thought was to escape. However, he was too frantic, and his left leg tripped over his right leg, causing him to fall backward. Ouch~~ Whats going on? The commotion caused by this persons fall was too great, and it immediately attracted the attention of several others. When everyone saw Chu Luo standing by the door, their breathing stopped. At this moment, Chu Luo, who was wearing that gaming attire, was extremely compatible with that character. Everyone suddenly wanted to see how charming she would be after she took off her cloak. However, when Chu Luo unleashed her powerful aura, she was the Goddess of War in their hearts again. She was high up in the air, cold and domineering. Before her, all things were insignificant. It was as if taking an extra glance at her was a sin. The two sensations suppressed them so much that they forgot to react. Chu Luo glanced at the group and walked towards the 3D projection. Her steps werent big, but every step she took carried a powerful aura. Her cloak moved though there was no wind, and the red ribbons on her wrists and ankles also fluttered, making people want to drop to the ground to worship her. When Chu Luo reached the middle of the 3D projection, she said, Sword. The word was like a start button, immediately snapping everyone back to reality. Angus hurriedly shouted, Quick, bring the sword to Hilda. A staff member hurriedly ran over to retrieve a long sword. Seeing this, Angus stopped him. Forget it. Ill bring it over myself. With that, he took the sword from the staff members hand and walked towards Chu Luo. But at this moment, there was a click and all the lights in the room went out. Whats going on? Angus bellowed behind him. Who turned off the lights! Ill go out and take a look immediately. One of them hurriedly ran towards the door while the others took out their phones to illuminate the area. The person who had run to the door had just touched the handle when the door was pushed open from the outside. The person let out a yelp when the door hit him. Whats going on? Angus was extremely irritated by that persons startled reaction. He wished he could start shooting immediately. He felt that even delaying it by a second was a waste of time. Dir, Dir When that person saw who it was outside the door, he was rendered speechless. Chu Luo raised her wrist in boredom and waved the red silk ribbon around. She didnt need to think to know that someone had deliberately turned off the power. As for who had deliberately turned off the lights at this time, she didnt care. At this moment, the sound of a wheelchair rolling came from the door. Then, a cold voice sounded. All of you, get out. Angus, who was still fuming, immediately retreated. When only the two of them were left in the room, all the lights came back on. Chu Luo stood in the space surrounded by stars and looked at the man who stood up from the wheelchair and walked over. She frowned and asked, Did you order for the lights to be turned off? Li Yan was wearing a custom-made black suit today. He had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs. Coupled with the cold aura emanating from his body and his dark expression, he looked rather intimidating. Seeing that he didnt answer while also looking like this, Chu Luo guessed, Did someone offend you again? Li Yan still didnt answer. He stood in front of her and looked down at her attire. When he saw her dazzling skin, he immediately frowned and said in a low voice, Ugly. What? You look ugly in this. Chu Luo looked at him with a tense face. This person actually said that she was ugly. It was unforgivable. Change out of it. No. I think this outfit looks pretty good. As Chu Luo spoke, she deliberately waved the red silk ribbons on her wrist in front of his eyes. Look, this costume is very similar to the one in Battle of Lightyears. The red silk ribbon fluttered against Li Yans face and his nose was filled with the unique fragrance emanating from her. Li Yans gaze darkened and he grabbed her wrist. Chu Luo was startled. What are you doing? Li Yan looked down at her sparkling eyes and said in a low and hoarse voice, The Goddess of War, Hilda, doesnt have a cloak. Since you want to look like the character in the game, youll have to do so thoroughly. After saying that, his hand quickly reached for the belt of her cloak. Chapter 133 - This Is Just Normal Contact, yet You Can’t Accept It? Chu Luo reacted quickly. Before his hand reached the strap, she pressed it down and glared at him. What are you doing? Helping you undo your cloak. Im not being filmed. Why must I undo it? If you want to be filmed Sure, Ill do it. After Li Yan finished speaking, he actually walked up to the camera. He looked at the adjusted camera and asked Chu Luo with a cold expression, Which scene did the director ask you to audition with? Chu Luo looked at him strangely. Li Yan looked into the camera and said, If you want to stay here for the entire day, we can take our time. Chu Luo glanced at him and asked, Do you know how to shoot? Youll know when the shoot is over. But / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. She had a nagging feeling that this person was acting strangely today. She thought for a while and said, If youre not free, we can skip the shoot. In any case, she only felt that it was fun and wanted to try out what filming was like. Li Yan didnt even look up. He quickly pressed on the camera and said, Im free. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds. Seeing that he had made up his mind to shoot for her, she told him about the scene that the director had mentioned earlier. After Li Yan heard this, he turned to the side and saw a prop sword still there. He walked over to pick it up and walked towards Chu Luo. As she faced the man walking towards her, Chu Luos heart suddenly started beating faster. She pursed her lips and looked at him. Li Yan walked up to her and handed her the sword in his hand. Chu Luo took the sword. Seeing that he was standing at the side and not returning, she shot him a questioning look. Li Yans expression was cold and serious. Ive already pressed the automatic filming button on the camera. Im now equivalent to your director. As a director, I have to guide and correct the actors mistakes. You can think about the plot and filming can start anytime. There will be professionals who will edit off the excess. Chu Luo felt that he had a point. She took the longsword and walked towards the middle. Wait. Li Yan stopped her. What? Take off your cloak. Chu Luo thought for a moment before untying the belt of her cloak. The moment she took off her cloak, she actually shielded herself with her sword uncomfortably under Li Yans scrutiny. You where are you looking? Li Yans voice was slightly low. All the womens clothes in Battle of Lightyears are like this. The Goddess of Wars clothes are the most conservative. Since you want to act, you have to accept everyones gazes. After saying that, his gaze deliberately stopped somewhere for a few seconds. Chu Luo instantly blushed. She suddenly had the urge to stop filming. At this moment, Li Yan became a real director with a stern expression. I told you before that youre not suited to acting. Since you dont want to admit it, then do your best today. You have martial arts skills. You can do a few imposing martial arts moves later. Now, lets do an assassination move. With the long sword in hand, Chu Luo executed an assassination move perfectly. Dont move. Your actions arent beautiful enough. Not only must you make a movie that makes peoples blood boil, but you also have to pay attention to the aesthetics. As Li Yan spoke, he walked up behind Chu Luo. One of his hands was wrapped around her slender waist and the other was helping her correct the angle at which she should strike with the sword. Chu Luo felt the temperature behind her and tilted her head with a frown. Is the director supposed to guide the actors step by step? If that was the case, she definitely wouldnt want to go and film. Li Yan nodded seriously. Then, he deliberately asked in her ear, This is just normal contact, yet you already cant accept it? The hot air entered her ear. Chu Luo felt strange and subconsciously moved her head away. Dont come so close to me. After saying that, she pushed him away from her. However, Li Yan wrapped his arm around her waist and continued to whisper in her ear, Other than that, youll also have to accept kissing scenes with different male actors. Uh Chu Luo really hadnt known about this. When Li Yan saw that the little thing was frightened, a dark glint flashed across his eyes. But he couldnt take his eyes off of her petite lips. Why dont I help you get used to the feeling of shooting a kissing scene with someone? After saying that, Li Yan grabbed her chin and turned to press his lips upon it. Chu Luo suddenly snapped out of her trance and quickly put a hand between their lips. A trace of helplessness appeared in her eyes. Li Yan stopped and let go of her. The moment Chu Luo was released, she quickly took two steps back. Li Yan looked at her with those dark eyes and deliberately asked, Why? Youre scared now? Chu Luo pursed her lips and didnt say anything. She thought to herself that she would never act again. As the most respected High Priestess in the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies, how could she kiss a man casually? When he saw that his goal had been achieved, Li Yans mood instantly brightened. He unbuttoned his suit jacket and walked over to put it on her, saying, If you dont want to continue filming, go change your clothes. Chu Luo grabbed his coat and ran towards the changing room. Li Yan watched the little thing run faster than a rabbit and his lips finally curled up. This was the first time Chu Luo had encountered something that she didnt want to learn at all. Even after she arrived at Li Yans office, she leaned against the sofa with her chin propped up and was still thinking about this. Li Yan didnt interrupt her and walked straight to his office desk. The secretary knocked on the door and came in, holding a tray with juice and snacks. It was obviously for Chu Luo. When he placed the things on the coffee table in front of Chu Luo, he realized that Chu Luo didnt react. He quietly sized her up and quickly retracted his gaze, trying to guess what Master had done to Miss Chu in that room. At this moment, Chu Luo thought it through. Actually, it was good not to be an actress. She had so much to learn. Once she joined a production team, she would have to spend a few months at a time filming. She might as well use that time to do more meaningful things. For example, she could be the screenwriter, the manager, or The more Chu Luo thought about it, the more she felt that it was feasible. She decided to sit in on a filming class. After thinking about this, Chu Luo remembered her purpose in coming here. She turned around and asked Li Yan, How do you want me to cooperate with you to put on a show? Li Yan looked up from the document and gazed at her in satisfaction, seeing that she was no longer conflicted about acting. He said, The amount of money on your bet has reached a level that many people are envious of. Not only are those people envious, but there are also people higher up who want to take the money for themselves. So before the competition ends, we have to think of a way to stop those people from making a move. How do we stop them? Ill deal with the people up there, but you have to cooperate with me and attend one or two banquets with me. Mm what about me? You just need to make Phoenix Skies Legend win. Chu Luo lifted her chin and curled her lips. Phoenix Skies Legend will definitely win. Li Yan looked at her confident manner and his eyes flickered. He said, Coincidentally, theres a banquet tonight that I need you to attend with me. Chu Luo: She suddenly had a feeling that he had planned this all along. What was going on? This banquet was organized by Earl Clays family. His son is Prince Arlan. The Earls son is a prince? That sounded strange. Arlan is liked by the Queen. The Queen has long since acknowledged Arlan as her godson. Chu Luo nodded and understood. However Are they holding a banquet tonight to deal with you? You know it is a trap, yet you are still going? I have plans, Li Yan said. The Clay family has something I want We can also cause them trouble tonight so that they wont have time to care about anything else for the time being. Chu Luo frowned. Li Yan added, Earl Clay was the one who suggested we confiscate your bet. Chu Luos face darkened. Okay, Ill go with you tonight. She wanted to see how thick-skinned this earl was to keep staring at her wager. After the two of them finished speaking, Li Yan continued to work. The secretary sent Chu Luo a laptop. After the secretary left, Li Yan suddenly said, No one will enter my office. You dont have to restrain yourself. When Chu Luo heard this, she deliberately glanced at him. At first, she sat down and read the information that Tang Zhiyun and the others had sent her. As she read, her back leaned against the sofa. Later, she simply leaned against the sofa and started to read the information. Li Yan would look at her every once in a while. When he saw her lazily leaning on the sofa, his cold and hard face subconsciously softened. He had already confirmed his feelings for her, but he wasnt in a hurry. As long as she didnt have any contact with other men who had feelings for her, he could wait for her to grow up. Suddenly, he thought of Chu Luos birthday. According to the household registry, her birthday was tomorrow. What do you want? Chu Luo was seriously looking at her laptop when she suddenly heard this. She looked up at Li Yan, who was sitting behind his desk. Li Yan asked again, What do you want? Chu Luo tilted her head and thought for a while. She wanted to learn a lot of interesting knowledge in this world, so she said, I will get everything I want. When Li Yan heard this answer, he pursed his lips and frowned. Despite seeing that he was very dissatisfied with her answer, Chu Luo didnt mind and continued to look at the information. At this moment, Li Yan sent a message to his secretary via the intranet. How to celebrate someones birthday. As for Secretary Tans shocked reaction after he sent the message, it wasnt his concern. Chapter 134 - Take Master Li a Notch Down Before she knew it, it was already lunchtime. Secretary Tan knocked on the door and entered. Master, Miss Chu, lunch is ready. When Chu Luo heard this, she immediately sat up straight. Li Yan looked up. Bring it in. Secretary Tan led a person in a chefs uniform pushing a food cart from outside the door to the sofa area. After the two of them carried the dishes to the coffee table, they went out. Chu Luo looked at the delicious-looking food and immediately put down the tablet in her hand. Li Yan walked to the wall and pressed a button before walking over to sit in the armchair beside her. Chu Luo gave him a pair of chopsticks and picked up a piece of food to eat. Her eyes lit up. I thought that the imperial cuisine cooked by your chef here would definitely be average. I didnt expect it to be so delicious. Li Yan glanced at her and said, You can come over to eat in the future. When Chu Luo heard this, she bit her chopsticks and looked at him. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. What? I stay so far away from here. Am I really going to come all the way here just to eat? After they ate, Chu Luo received a call from Tang Zhiyun. After the boys woke up, they went to her place to play games. Seeing that she hadnt gone back yet, they were a little worried. Chu Luo said to them, I have something on today. Ill be back late tonight, so dont worry. Tang Zhiyun and the others guessed that Chu Luo was with her older brother, so they didnt ask anything else. In the afternoon, Li Yan continued to work while Chu Luo watched interstellar materials and videos. When it was almost four oclock, Secretary Tan sent over a gown. Li Yan pointed at the lounge. You can go inside to change. Chu Luo took the gift box and walked in. When she closed the door, Secretary Tan said to Li Yan, Master, Im already prepared. Li Yan nodded and walked over to call Qin Ming. Qin Ming reported to him, Master, everything is ready here. Li Yan hung up and Secretary Tan left. The evening gown Secretary Tan had prepared for Chu Luo had a flared skirt bottom and fitting waistline. There was also a gauze sleeve on her shoulders. It looked pretty good and was something she could accept wearing. Chu Luo put on the dress and the matching high heels, then put on the jewelry and walked out. Li Yan had already changed into a suit and was waiting there. When Chu Luo came out, he sized her up. There was satisfaction in his eyes. Chu Luo walked over and asked, Are we going over now? Theres no hurry. You can eat something to fill your stomach first. Recalling that there would be an ambush tonight, Chu Luo nodded in agreement. The two of them walked out of the office. Where are we going to eat? The restaurant downstairs. The restaurant of the Blazing Glory Corporation wasnt inferior to a seven-star restaurant. It wasnt dinnertime yet. When the two of them entered, the head chef personally led them to a dining table and sat down, then handed them menus. Chu Luo looked at the dishes and said, Youll definitely drink wine when you go over tonight. In that case, order these few dishes. With that, she ordered the dishes and handed the menu to the head chef. After the chef had left, Chu Luo said to Li Yan, I dont have any ingredients on me. Otherwise, Id have concocted some hangover medicine for you. At this point, she suddenly remembered that there were pharmacies everywhere. She smiled and said, Lets buy some medicine on the way. Ill concoct some hangover medicine for you. Okay. Earl Clays home was located in the western suburbs of XX City. As he had a noble title, he lived in an ancient castle. The castle was majestic and massive. Not only did it have a sense of age, but it was also a symbol of status. Li Yan definitely wasnt the only person invited to Earl Clays familys banquet. When their car arrived at the entrance of the Earls castle, there were already many luxury cars parked there. Li Yan didnt get the chauffeur to open the door immediately but instead told Chu Luo: Other than the people from the business world, there are also some nobles who are close to him attending the banquet tonight. When the time comes, I will be invited to talk to them alone. If anyone invites you to leave, you can leave with them. Ive arranged for someone to protect you. No one can hurt you. Chu Luo originally wanted to say that even if no one protected her, no one could hurt her. However, after thinking for a while, she only took out a talisman and handed it to him. Take this talisman with you. If you encounter any danger, I will come and save you. Li Yan stared at the talisman in her hand with an unfathomable gaze. Chu Luo smiled at him. Maybe theres something non-human in this Earls family that you cant resolve. Li Yan took the talisman from her hand and put it in his pocket before gesturing for the chauffeur to open the door. There was actually an automatic detector device beside the door of the Earls house that scanned for dangerous items. A bodyguard pushed Li Yans wheelchair and Chu Luo followed beside him. They walked over under the escort of a group of bodyguards. The guard by the door politely gestured for them to enter. Esteemed guest, please walk through the dangerous item detector. Chu Luo glanced over. There was a platform about five to six centimeters tall below the device. One had to stand on it. At this moment, a bodyguard asked bluntly, Do you think its convenient for Master to walk over there? Unexpectedly, they had made arrangements. The guard walked over and pressed a button, and the platform descended. Mr. Li, please. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Li Yan only nodded at the bodyguards behind him before they pushed him over. Li Yans wheelchair was special and the detector couldnt detect anything. Chu Luo saw that the guard whod brought them here had pressed the communicator on his ear and said to Li Yan apologetically, Mr. Li, our machine had a slight malfunction just now. Please let us check your wheelchair again. A cold aura emanated from Li Yan. The guard was so startled by his aura that he immediately put his hand on his waist and subconsciously took a small step back. Li Yan said coldly, Since Earl Clay has no intention of inviting me to the banquet, why should I go in? The guard didnt expect Li Yan to say he would go back. He was shocked and quickly said, Mr. Li, dont misunderstand. This is just a mistake on our side. Ill report this matter to the Earl immediately. The guard quickly ran over to make a call. Chu Luo looked at the other guards who were staring at them and asked, What did you do to this Earls family previously? Why is he so guarded against you Is it because of Arlan? I have a feeling that after we enter, the most you can do is bring a bodyguard to push your wheelchair into the banquet hall. Li Yan snorted in disdain. The guard quickly walked out and said to Li Yan at once, Mr. Li, the Young Master is already personally on the way to welcome you in. Please wait for a moment. Chu Luo muttered, Looks like this Earl is really going to take you down a notch before you enter. In the car, Chu Luo had investigated the gossip about the Earls family and knew that his eldest son was the most unloved in the family. The Earls eldest son was named Ian. He was 32 years old this year and had a rough appearance and figure. He looked a little wooden. The moment Ian walked out, he kept apologizing to Li Yan and wanted to bring them in. The guard received the Earls signal and didnt dare to let them in. He quickly said to Ian, Young Master, Mr. Lis wheelchair hasnt been checked. When Ian heard this, he stopped and looked at Li Yans wheelchair. Mr. Li, if you dont mind, may I personally check your wheelchair? Chu Luo thought that Li Yan wouldnt agree, but he agreed. Sure. Ian immediately took the instrument from the guard and carefully examined Li Yans wheelchair under everyones watchful eyes. The detector didnt make a sound. Ian handed it to the guard. The guard didnt say anything else and retreated to the side. The group walked through the gate that was like a city wall. There was a huge courtyard inside, and there were many guards standing inside. After Ian brought the group in, he said to Li Yan, Mr. Li, there are a lot of guests at my house tonight. All the guests bodyguards are arranged uniformly. Please dont mind it. Li Yan nodded. A guard came over to take Li Yans bodyguards away. As Chu Luo had expected, in the end, they left Li Yan with only one bodyguard to push his wheelchair. Under Ians lead, the three of them continued heading forward. They walked past the beautifully carved Roman columns and the large fountain with human sculptures. What appeared in front of them was a gorgeous living room. At this moment, the door of the living room was wide open. People in luxurious clothes were walking inside, chatting softly or dancing to the cheerful jazz music. The sound of the wheelchair rolling on the ground passed through the living room. Those who were closer to the hall door turned to look when they heard this. When they saw who it was, many people were shocked. Didnt the CEO of Blazing Glory Corporation never accept invitations from anyone in the past? Why is he here tonight? That means Earl Clay is highly esteemed. That might not be the case. Didnt you hear what happened at Atlantiss family banquet? What is it? Tell me quickly. The person lowered his voice. Previously, at Mr. Atlantiss familys banquet, didnt they request all the girls to wear masks? I heard that Lausannes daughter Adeline wanted to seduce CEO Li, but CEO Li directly forced her to take the drug and threw her into the hall for everyone to see. This Li Yan is too ruthless. Who doesnt know that Adeline is Prince Arlans precious cousin? Thats why I heard that Prince Arlan was furious that night. Not only did he send people to stop Li Yan halfway, but he also wanted to take the opportunity to destroy his companys stock price in the US. However he was still a step behind. Those who heard the gossip immediately understood. When the bodyguards pushed Li Yan into the hall, everyone subconsciously made way for him. Li Yan ignored the whispers around him and maintained his cold expression. Just as he was about to approach Earl Clay, who was talking to a few nobles in the hall, before Earl Clay could speak, Arlans eccentric voice was heard. CEO Li, youre really a bigshot, huh? My family invited you to a banquet, but you actually arrived late. Chapter 135 - It’s Possible That I’m His Type Li Yans gaze sharpened. Earl Clay immediately said apologetically, Li, dont lower yourself to Arlans level. Hes just a child who has been spoiled by us. Chu Luo looked at Arlan, who was being treated like a child, and suddenly had doubts about the age of the children in America. This person looked even older than Li Yan. Arlan suddenly looked at Chu Luo. When he saw Chu Luos appearance, he narrowed his eyes and thought of something. The corners of his lips quickly curled up. Earl Clay didnt intend to make things difficult for Li Yan at the start. After saying this, he gestured to the butler. Butler, get someone to serve the wine. The butler immediately did as instructed. After a while, servants dressed in the special uniform of the Earls Castle walked towards everyone with wine in their hands. The Earl picked up a glass of wine. A servant brought a tray to Li Yan. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan picked up a glass of wine. The servant then brought the tray to Chu Luo. Chu Luo also picked up a glass of wine. The Earl raised his glass and said to everyone, Ive been busy recently. Its rare that I get to meet you all. Its a great blessing that everyone can gather tonight. Come, let me toast everyone. Youre too polite, Earl. We should be the ones toasting you. Hahaha, dont be restrained, everyone. Lets have a gathering with our old friends tonight and have a good time. Okay. Everyone drank the wine in their glasses. The servants quickly refilled everyones glasses. This time, the Earl especially toasted Li Yan. Recently, the gaming competition organized by Blazing Glory Corporation has been very popular. It has also received the attention of the higher-ups. Coincidentally, CEO Li and I are old friends, so I invited CEO Li to my house as a guest first. I hope that CEO Li will have a wonderful time tonight. He then stepped forward to clink his glass against Li Yans and downed it first. Li Yan didnt refuse and also drank. After drinking, the Earl got his sons to entertain everyone. The music started playing, and many men invited their female companions to dance. At this moment, Arlan suddenly walked up to Chu Luo and extended his hand to her in a gentlemanly manner. Beautiful lady, do you mind dancing with me? Chu Luo was about to speak when Li Yan said in a cold voice, I do mind. A sneer flashed across Arlans eyes, and he deliberately revealed a surprised expression. CEO Li, thats not right. Youre not able to dance with such a beautiful lady. Are you going to stop other people from inviting her? After saying that, he deliberately leaned towards him and said provocatively, Whats the relationship between CEO Li and this beautiful lady? Can you reject me on behalf of this beautiful lady? Chu Luo was about to say bluntly, I dont want to drink with you. However, Li Yan said first, Shes my fiance. Do you think I can reject you on her behalf? A trace of surprise flashed across Arlans eyes before the smile on his lips deepened. He stood up straight and called a servant over to drink a glass of wine. After that, he tugged at his collar and said to Li Yan in a bare tone, Then CEO Li will have to take good care of your beautiful and charming fiance. After saying that, he turned around and walked away. Chu Luo watched as he left. Before she could flick the pill between her fingers, Li Yan suddenly tightened his grip on her. Chu Luo turned to look at him. Li Yan said in a murderous voice, Dont be anxious. Ill make this person pay for what he said just now. Chu Luo put away the pill in her hand and nodded. There were already many people dancing on the dance floor. Chu Luo looked over and saw that some people had come to chat with Li Yan, but they were all dismissed by his coldness. Li Yan tilted his head to look at Chu Luo and asked her, Do you like to dance? Its alright. As a High Priestess, she had to dance after every sacrificial ritual and war. A part of the reason why she cultivated was to be able to give off that majestic vibe while doing the dance. When Li Yan heard this, his eyes flickered. Chu Luo didnt notice. She retracted her hand from his and asked in confusion, Why do you think Earl Clay suddenly left you here? Hes observing how much I care about you. They want to start with me. Mm. Chu Luos eyes suddenly lit up as Li Yan grabbed her hand again. Li Yan said, Ive already made arrangements for tonight. You just have to stand at the side and watch. Hey This was too boring for her. Here it comes. After Li Yan finished speaking, Earl Clay walked over with a few people who were obviously of extraordinary status. The moment they arrived, they surrounded Li Yan. Earl Clay said, CEO Li, I see that you dont like this noisy environment very much. Why dont you come over there with us for a drink and a casual chat? Another person looked at Chu Luo and said, I think CEO Lis partner is very interested in dancing. Since CEO Li cant dance with her, why dont you get the other men to dance with your female companion? Li Yan suddenly swept a cold glance at that person. My partner wont dance with anyone but me. Haha, I didnt expect CEO Li to be such a possessive person. Lets pretend that I was just joking. I hope CEO Li doesnt mind. I mind. Li Yan really didnt give him face. The person who spoke paused. Earl Clay immediately tried to smooth things over. CEO Li, Cruz didnt mean anything by that. If you really mind, why dont we punish him with a drink? Cruz was also very straightforward. He raised the glass of wine in his hand and drank its contents. CEO Li, you dont mind now, do you? Li Yan didnt speak again. Everyone walked towards a small, half-open living room. Chu Luo was the only woman there. Everyone casually chatted about international trade and economic developments during these past few years. They even talked about the Battle of Lightyears tournament organized by Blazing Glorys gaming company. All of them praised Li Yans business acumen. Li Yans expression remained cold and aloof throughout. He would occasionally drink with everyone. After a while, a woman of similar age to Chu Luo walked in with a smile and said to the Earl, Uncle, I see that youve forgotten about this beautiful lady while chatting. Why dont I take her out to play? Earl Clay said to Li Yan and Chu Luo, This is my niece, Cece. Shes 15 years old this year. She should be around the same age as CEO Lis female companion. Why dont you let them have fun together? Otherwise, CEO Lis female companion will feel very bored. Cece also looked at Chu Luo with her dark blue eyes that were like that of a baby deer. I feel like Ive known this younger sister for a long time already. CEO Li, dont worry. I will definitely take good care of her. Chu Luo had goosebumps all over her body when she heard this 15-year-old girl call her younger sister. She couldnt help but say, Im 18 this year. Uh youre actually 18 now? I thought you were younger than me. Chu Luo merely lifted her lips and didnt say anything else. Unable to get a response from the two of them, Cece walked over and wanted to take Chu Luos arm as if they were close. However, Chu Luo avoided it. She said, Sorry, I dont like physical contact with unfamiliar people. Cece paused and looked at Earl Clay. Earl Clay smiled and said, Is CEO Li afraid that something will happen to your partner here? Dont worry, no one will dare to be disrespectful to your partner in this place. Li Yan seemed to consider it for a moment before turning to look at Chu Luo. Do you want to go with her? Chu Luo looked into Li Yans eyes and nodded. Then go. Ill look for you later. Okay. Chu Luo followed Cece. The two of them walked out of the small living room. Cece smiled and said, I didnt expect CEO Li to care so much about you. I heard from the rumors that CEO Li has never been close to women. Chu Luo guessed casually, Its possible that I happen to be his type. Cece nodded and changed the subject. May I know your name? Chu Luo. Chu your names are too difficult to pronounce. Ill call you Chu. Sure. Are you really 18 years old? Mm. No wonder everyone says not to guess the age of the people from the empire. I really thought that youre younger than me. Chu Luo glanced at the mature-looking Cece, who was wearing two large circular earrings. She said seriously, I cant tell your ages either. All of them looked older than their age. Cece didnt realize that Chu Luo had left half of her sentence hanging. The two of them quickly walked out. At this moment, the number of people dancing had gradually decreased. Everyone else had gathered in groups and chatted while drinking. Cece brought Chu Luo to where there were seven or eight youngsters. When everyone saw Chu Luo, they sized her up. A boy said excitedly, Cece, youre awesome to succeed in bringing CEO Lis female companion out. Cece smiled at him smugly. Of course. Chu is a very gentle person. Chu Luo glanced at Cece and was doubtful of her gentle remark. So your name is Chu. The man extended his hand to Chu Luo. Its a pleasure to meet you. As he spoke, he wanted to give her a warm hug. Chu Luo shifted to the side and avoided his hug. Only then did Cece say to the man in a warning tone, Chu isnt from America and isnt used to getting too close to people. Dont scare her. Sorry, I didnt know. Since Cece has invited Chu here, why dont we continue playing our previous game? Sure, sure, the others immediately echoed. Chu Luo looked at the crowd and guessed that they were trying to trick her. She pretended to be ignorant and asked, What game were you guys playing just now? Were playing a game of drinking using the turntable. Someone pointed at the turntable beside them. It means that whoever the turntable spins to will have to drink. Chu, do you want to play with us? After this person finished speaking, the others spoke one after another, urging Chu Luo to play with them. Chu Luo looked at the turntable and could tell at a glance that the turntable could be manipulated by someone. How could she not know their intentions? The corners of her lips suddenly curled up. Sure. After saying that, she sat down and started playing the game with everyone. Chapter 136 - Attacking Master Li While Chu Luo was playing the game with those people, on Li Yans side, the topic had already shifted to Chu Luos big bet. Someone said, This kind of gamble has exceeded everyones imagination. The amount is too large. If we dont stop it, it will have a huge impact on society. Just as the others were about to agree, Li Yan asked coldly, You mean you want me to transfer this competition to the empire? In the empire, the higher-ups wont say that the bets started by my Blazing Glory gaming company are too high. Erm Everyone didnt expect Li Yan to say that. A few peoples expressions changed. They were even more certain of their determination to make him stay tonight. Everyone deliberately said nice things while toasting Li Yan glass after glass. After three rounds of drinking, a few people revealed intoxicated looks. Li Yans arm was also propped on the armrest of the wheelchair, supporting his forehead as if he was getting drunk. At this moment, the Earl asked in a concerned tone, CEO Li, why dont you go to the guest room and rest for a while? I think youre drunk. Li Yan closed his eyes slightly and said to the bodyguard behind him, Call Luoluo over. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The bodyguard nodded and walked towards the hall. The Earl quickly signaled to one of his subordinates standing by the door. The subordinate understood and immediately followed. After a while, since Li Yans bodyguards didnt bring Chu Luo over, the Earl said to Li Yan with concern, CEO Lis female companion must be having a lot of fun with those youngsters. Why dont you go to the guest room to rest first, CEO Li? When your female companion comes, Ill get someone to bring her over to look for you. A trace of displeasure flashed across Li Yans face. He looked like he was unhappy that Chu Luo had dared to get so carried away playing with others that she was nowhere to be seen. The Earl deliberately advised, For young people, especially young women like CEO Lis partner, its normal to be a little playful. Li Yan retracted his displeasure and responded with an Mm. The Earl was delighted and personally pushed his wheelchair towards the door beside the small guest room. Past the door, there was a corridor. After turning a corner, they couldnt hear the voices behind them. In front was another tall building. The Earl didnt push Li Yan away for long before two people walked out from the side. One of them was his eldest son, Ian, and the other was his second son, Derry. The Earl had three sons. The eldest son was not pampered, the youngest son had acknowledged the queen as his godmother, and the second son was naturally groomed to be the next heir to the Earl. When the two of them walked over, they called out to him at the same time, Father. Derry came to take over the task of pushing the wheelchair. The father-and-sons trio exchanged glances and continued walking forward. After walking for about five minutes, the three of them arrived outside a room. Ian walked over and pushed open the heavy door. The room was spacious, but it wasnt a guest room. Derry pushed Li Yan in. As the door closed behind him, Li Yan lowered his hand that was supporting his forehead and glared at Derry. This isnt a guest room. What do you want to do? Looks like CEO Li isnt too drunk. Derry looked at Li Yan with a glint in his eyes. He suddenly licked his lips and said, Father, why dont we let him drink more wine? Coincidentally, I have a jar of good wine there. Since CEO Li doesnt like women, why dont we let him try something different? When Derry said this, a wolfish glint flashed across his eyes. The Earl looked at Li Yan with the same scheming smile. Theres no hurry. Let him sign a few documents first. He then gestured to Ian. Ian, go get those documents. Ian responded and walked towards a wall cabinet in the room. He quickly took out a stack of documents from the wall cabinet and walked over. The Earl took the documents and handed them to Li Yan. CEO Li, if you dont want to suffer physical pain, sign these documents first. You think Ill sign them? Li Yans expression was cold as usual, but there was no surprise or fear. Looks like CEO Li still hasnt realized his current situation. After saying that, Derry walked to the wall on the left and pressed a button. The wall moved to the side, revealing the scene inside. It was a torture chamber used to imprison criminals in ancient times. There were all kinds of torture devices inside. There were also many half-naked, burly, and murderous-looking men standing there. The Earl quickly walked behind Li Yan and rudely kicked his wheelchair over, causing it to slide in at an extremely fast speed. The Earl and his sons quickly followed him in. The door closed at the same time. Li Yans wheelchair only stopped when it reached the middle of the interrogation room. He scanned the people inside, and his lips suddenly curled into a bloodthirsty smile. He said slowly in an unusually cold tone, With my influence in the business world, so many people saw me coming here tonight. Does the Earl think that the outsiders wont notice if I dont leave? Derry sneered. Does CEO Li think that we didnt think of what you could think of? The Earl asked, CEO Li obviously cares a lot about the female companion you brought tonight. What do you want to do to Luoluo? Li Yan narrowed his eyes. Derry chuckled. What indeed? CEO Li and that womans intimate photos have already been uploaded online tonight. Everyone knows that CEO Li has a very precious fiance. When the time comes, as long as your fiance comes forward to say a few words and redirects your matter to others, do you think they will believe it? Also coincidentally, my third brother has taken a fancy to your woman and wants to play with her. Li Yans murderous aura instantly emanated from him, and his voice was as cold as ice. Youre courting death! After saying that, he quickly pulled out the whip from his wheelchair. With a flash, he stood up and swung the whip at Derry. Pa! Pfft! Ouch~~ No one expected Li Yan to be able to stand up. After a moment of disbelief and shock, the Earl and Derry shouted at the servants standing there at the same time, Capture him quickly. Then, Li Yan showed the Earls family what a devil was. Li Yans ruthlessness was carved into his bones. The whip in his hand was like a venomous snake as he lashed out at the person attacking him. That persons skin and flesh were instantly lacerated. Soon, broken limbs and blood splattered everywhere in the interrogation room. The Earl looked at Li Yan, who was like a malicious ghost, and said to Derry in a trembling voice, Shoot him. Quickly, kill him with a gun! Derry, who was frightened by Li Yans aura, quickly took out a gun and pointed it at Li Yan. At that moment, Ian, who was standing beside them, suddenly moved and slammed into Derry. The impact caused Derry to stagger and fall against the wall beside him. At the same time, the impact caused him to drop the gun on the floor. Ian quickly picked up the gun and pointed it at the Earl. The Earl looked at Ian in disbelief, his pupils contracting. In the next moment, he shouted at him in exasperation, Ian, youre crazy. How dare you point a gun at me, your father? Ian retracted the wooden expression on his face and sneered. Father? Back then, when you gave up on me, I swore that I wouldnt have a father like you anymore. You Have you been pretending all these years? What do you think, my good father? There was deep hatred on Ians face. Im the heir to the Earldom, but because hes that womans child, you didnt hesitate to drug me and turn me into an idiot so that I could give up my position to him. That way, you can give the outsiders an explanation, right? You So what if you know? At this, Derry stood up. He wiped the blood from his lips with his thumb and looked at him with disdain and ridicule. Its all your fault that you and that civilian mother of yours couldnt give my father any help. My mother is the eldest daughter of Americas Y&Y Corporation. My maternal grandfather only has my mother as his daughter. In the future, Y&Y Corporation will also be mine. You should be grateful that we didnt take your life. Ian stared at Derry with hatred and ruthlessness in his eyes. He pointed the gun directly at Derry. Derry looked at him as if he was looking at a piece of trash and wasnt scared by the gun in his hand. If you dare to shoot, that civilian mother of yours will be dead immediately. What did you do to my mother? Ive always hated you guys, so I got Shaman Hela to cast witchcraft on that civilian woman If anything happens to me, she will die immediately. Shit! Ians eyes instantly turned red from anger, but the gun in his hand felt like it weighed 500 kilograms. He wished he could pull the trigger, but he was also worried that Derry was telling the truth. At this moment, Li Yans cold voice came through. You even believe the enemys words. How indecisive! Ian hardened his heart and pulled the trigger. Ah Derry! The Earls expression changed drastically when he saw the bullet enter Derrys heart. His eyes widened as he quickly ran over and hugged his head. Derry, my precious son! Then, he turned around and glared at Ian. He roared at him, Ian, do you think that the title of Earl is yours just because youve killed Derry? I still have Arlan. Dream on! Ian was trembling with anger. See that? This is your father, whom you still held a trace of hope for. Li Yan ended the fight on his side and walked over, his body covered in blood. Ian stared at Li Yan in a daze. He controlled the trembling in his body and gritted his teeth as he pointed the gun at the Earl. However, just before he fired, a woman in a black cloak appeared in the room. The woman said in a pitiful tone, What an unfilial child. With that, she waved her hand and the gun in Ians hand disappeared. Ian looked at the cloaked woman in horror. You are Shaman Hela! When the Earl saw the shaman, Hela, he shouted, Hela, quickly, kill Li Yan. Hela turned to look at Li Yan and smiled sinisterly. Honorable Earl, as you wish. Chapter 137 - The Special Birthday Present for Chu Luo A ball of flame suddenly appeared in Shaman Helas hand and flew towards Li Yan. CEO Li, be careful! Amid Ians loud warning, Li Yan ducked to the side and quickly dodged the ball of light. At the same time, he waved his whip at Hela. Looks like youre quite skilled. After saying that, Hela appeared behind Li Yan in the next moment. She used her hand like a claw, and a ball of light was about to smash onto Li Yans head. Li Yan instantly sensed danger and quickly dodged the ball of light. Hela, arent you a very powerful shaman? Quickly, finish him off! The Earl felt impatient after seeing Li Yan dodge twice. Worried that something had happened to Li Yan, Ian warned him, CEO Li, pay attention to the magic sword in Helas hand. The Earl glared at Ian fiercely. Ian felt the Earls gaze and quickly turned to look. He was frightened by the Earls gaze and took two steps back. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Suddenly, the Earl had a gun in his hand. It was the one Ian was holding previously. Before Ians horrified gaze, the Earl pointed the gun at him. Ian, die. No Li Yan heard Ians frightened cry and lashed out with his whip. The whip blocked the bullet and diverted it. At the same time, a magic sword emitting a black aura appeared in Helas hand, and she thrust it straight at Li Yans heart. Li Yan couldnt dodge in time. The magic sword was about to pierce his heart. Instinctively, he raised his hand to block it. However, how could his hand block a sword of magic? The magic sword slashed past his arm and continued to thrust towards him as a trail of blood appeared. Just as it was about to pierce through, there was a bang! The magic sword seemed to have encountered an indestructible resistance and the sharp blade was blocked. Li Yan attacked at the same time using an exquisite gun in his hand, which he pressed against Helas heart. With a pfft, the dull sound of a bullet passing through flesh and blood could be heard. How is that possible! Hela held a hand to her heart in disbelief and looked at Li Yan. How can an ordinary person like you block my magic sword? Li Yan was also stunned for a moment. In the next second, he remembered that there was that talisman Chu Luo had given him before she alighted from the car. At first, he had kept it in his trouser pocket, but later, he placed it in the pocket of his suit jacket, where it was close to his heart. He didnt expect to be saved by this talisman. While he was feeling stunned, Hela quickly put away the light sword in her hand, and a ball of light appeared there before she smashed it at Li Yan. No matter what method you used to block my light sword, you will die this time! Li Yan only had time to turn his head to look at the ball of light that was emitting a black aura before it smashed towards him So this is the black magic used by foreign shamans. Ive learned something new today. After a crisp sound, Chu Luo instantly appeared beside Li Yan and blocked that ball of magic with her palm. A red light flashed from her arm, and the black magic disappeared. Who are you? Hela widened her eyes in disbelief. I am Chu Luo smiled at Hela and deliberately spouted nonsense. The Lightbringer that God sent to deal with an evil shaman like you. After saying that, she quickly took action and rained a handful of pills. Hela did not even have time to react before she was poisoned by Chu Luo. Chu Luos poison pills were overbearing in that they took care of every spot. From her hair to her fingernails there was no part of her that wasnt poisoned. Ooh What did you use on me? My eyes, my ears, my nose Boohoo Seeing Hela instantly bend over and roll on the ground in pain, Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. What she saw made her frown. Is your arm injured? After saying that, she quickly grabbed his arm and looked at the wound that was still bleeding and emitting a black aura. You were actually hit by a magic sword. Li Yan looked down at her and said in a low voice, Im fine. How is this fine? This is a very serious matter. As Chu Luo spoke, she took out a talisman paper from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. She bit her finger and used the blood on her fingertip to draw a few strokes on the talisman paper before quickly sticking it on his wound. Then, she said: I havent figured out how to cure this kind of magic. After youve dealt with the matters here, Ill go back and study it properly. Li Yan nodded at her. The warmth in his eyes disappeared and he glared at the stunned Earl. The Earl was really frightened by Chu Luos sudden appearance. When he saw Li Yan looking over, his body trembled. As he retreated towards the door, his lips trembled as he said, What do you want? Hmph! Li Yan snorted and quickly used his left hand to take out a retracted whip and send it towards the Earl. Ah The whip wrapped around the Earls body and sent him flying into the air. Then, the Earls body slammed heavily against a wall. Bam! Pfft! The Earl spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Li Yan put away the whip in his hand and looked at Ian. Ian shuddered. Li Yan retracted his gaze and grabbed Chu Luos hand before walking towards the door. Chu Luo glanced at Ian, who was just standing there, but didnt pull her hand out. As Li Yan headed to the door, he said in a low voice, You can handle the rest yourself. Then, he said, Open the door. Oh Okay! Ian quickly found the mechanism by the door and pressed it before it slid to either side. Li Yan pulled Chu Luo out. As Chu Luo was being pulled along, she asked, You dont want your wheelchair anymore? Mm. With that, he quickened his pace. Li Yan actually led Chu Luo upstairs. The two of them walked for about ten minutes before they reached the rooftop. There was already a helicopter parked there. Chu Luo looked up at the helicopter with curiosity in her eyes. Is that a helicopter? Yes. Lets go up first. Once the two of them had boarded the helicopter, Chu Luo realized that the one driving the helicopter was Qin Ming. Li Yan said, Get out of here immediately. When the helicopter was two kilometers away from the ancient castle, a rumbling explosion suddenly came from the place. After the explosion, there was a raging fire. Chu Luo leaned against the window and looked at the ancient castle, a corner of which had started burning. She asked Li Yan, Is that where we were just now? Li Yan finally responded with an Mm. Chu Luo sat properly and sighed. Looks like Ian is a ruthless person too. Li Yan didnt answer but asked, What were you doing outside previously? When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips curled up. I was playing spin-the-wheel and drinking with the others. Those people wanted to get me drunk and deliberately did something to the wheel, so I taught them a lesson about the consequences of tampering with stuff in front of me. Those people had taken turns drinking and eventually became drunk. However, shed guessed that those people must have something else going on, so she deliberately drank a few bottles herself. As a High Priestess, Chu Luo felt that a priest who didnt know how to drink wasnt qualified to be a priest. Therefore, she had started drinking since she was young. Drinking alcohol was equivalent to drinking water to her. Indeed, there had been more to come. Just as she was pretending to have drunk too much, a servant from the Earls family came over and helped her into a room. Then, Arlan came in, wanting to do something to her. Shed just beaten up Arlan until hed have trouble functioning independently when she sensed something wrong with Li Yan. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she asked Li Yan, What are we going to do next? Go somewhere. Where? Li Yan pursed his lips. Chu Luo looked at him suspiciously for a while. Seeing that he really wasnt going to say anything, she felt certain that he hadnt yet finished his business and didnt ask further. The helicopter flew above XX City for nearly half an hour. When it reached the skies of Silicon Valley, Li Yan suddenly took out his tablet and quickly typed on the keyboard. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked over with a curious expression. What are you doing? Li Yan didnt even look up. As he typed rapidly, he gestured to her. The time is just right. Look out the window. Chu Luo subconsciously looked out of the window. Instantly, all the lights in Silicon Valley went out. At this moment, the words Countdown appeared on the entire outer wall of a skyscraper. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 0. As the helicopter approached, an entire starry sky began to appear on the building. Chu Luo took a look and exclaimed, Wow! This is the entire Interstellar Map of Battle of Lightyears! Li Yan said, Ill give you only half an hour. This is your birthday present. How much you can remember depends on your own ability. My birthday? Chu Luo then remembered that her original selfs birthday was today. She quickly turned to look at him and smiled. Is this the backdoor youre opening for me? Mm. Chu Luos heart skipped a beat. She quickly retracted her gaze and leaned against the window. The helicopter slowly circled the building from below. Half an hour later, the helicopter stopped on the balcony of the top floor of the Blazing Glory Corporation building. All the lights in Silicon Valley lit up simultaneously. Chu Luo sat there with her eyes closed for a while before opening them to look at Li Yan. Done? Yeah, Im done. Then get off the helicopter. After saying that, Li Yan stood up and walked towards the cabin door. After the three of them alighted from the helicopter, they took the elevator to the first floor. Li Yan sent Chu Luo to her hotel. Chu Luo smiled at him and said, Thank you for celebrating my birthday. Li Yan looked at her smiling face and nodded. Not yet. Chapter 138 - Dirty-faced Kitten Chu Luo Chu Luo looked at Li Yan in surprise, her eyes sparkling. You want to celebrate my birthday some more? Mm. He then took off his suit jacket and put on his mask. He gestured to Chu Luo. Get off. Youre going to my place to celebrate my birthday? Right. After the surprise just now, Chu Luo felt a sense of anticipation. She got out with Li Yan. At this moment, there werent many people in the first-floor lobby other than the staff on night duty and a few guests. When Chu Luo and Li Yan walked in, they immediately attracted everyones attention. Who is that? Hes wearing a mask? Judging from his aura, I doubt hes someone ordinary. Could he be someone terrifying? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. I dont think so. If thats the case, why isnt the beauty walking beside him afraid at all? Besides, that beauty isnt wearing a mask? Maybe that man is too ugly, or hes too afraid to show his face because his face is injured. When a few guests paused to whisper about them, the lobby manager walked over and politely stopped Li Yan and Chu Luo. Esteemed guests, my apologies. The lobby manager was a brown-haired man in his early thirties. His gaze landed on Li Yans face with vigilance. You dont seem to be a guest whos staying in our hotel. For the safety of the other guests, the hotel has a rule that non-hotel staff who enter at night must register their identification. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Li Yan pursed his lips slightly, his emotions unreadable. Before everyones gaze, he took out a card. He said, I only brought this. When the lobby manager saw this card, his expression changed instantly. He immediately lowered his head respectfully. Sorry, esteemed guest, you dont have to register. Please. Li Yan put away his card and gestured for Chu Luo to continue walking. The discussion behind them became even louder. After getting into the elevator, Chu Luo tilted her head and asked Li Yan curiously, What card did you show that person just now? The privilege card. Chu Luo was confused. I have shares in this hotel. Chu Luo actually had nothing to say. When the elevator reached the floor where Chu Luo was staying, Li Yan took off his mask and the two of them headed to the door of her suite. Li Yan stood at the side as Chu Luo opened the door. The curtains in the living room were drawn, so the living room was pitch-black. Chu Luo stood there and immediately felt that there was someone else in the room. She sensed that it was Tang Zhiyun and the others inside. She didnt show it. She turned on the lights in the hall on the porch. The moment the lights turned on Five voices called simultaneously, Junior/Sister Chu, happy birthday! Then, Wang Mingtao gestured to her. Sister Chu, turn off the lights first. Lets light up the candles. When Chu Luo heard this, she immediately turned off the lights. Several lighters sounded at the same time. Using a few flames, 18 birthday candles were lit on the ten-inch-long two-story cake. Li Yan said to her in a low voice, Go over. Chu Luo walked over with Li Yan. She walked up to the cake. The boys started to sing her a birthday song. Li Yan said to her, Close your eyes and make a wish. In the Phoenix Skies Nation, her wish was for the country to be prosperous and for the people to be at peace. Here, her wish was Chu Luo was confused. What wish? Li Yan opened his mouth but only said after two seconds, What do you want the most? I want You dont have to say it. Chu Luo nodded, closed her eyes, and made a wish. I hope that the king and the citizens of the Phoenix Skies Nation can still lead a peaceful life without me and elect a new High Priest as soon as possible. After making the wish, Chu Luo opened her eyes. Tang Zhiyun and the others had just finished singing the birthday song. Blow out the candles. Chu Luo blew out the candles. Tang Zhiyun walked over and turned on the lights in the hall. Chu Luo looked at them with sparkling eyes and asked, What else do I have to do? Sister Chu, do what you did on your birthday in the past. Do it now. Ive never had a birthday like this before. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, the five boys looked at her with heartache. Chu Luo: She wasnt pitiful. Previously, her teacher and elders had celebrated her birthday for her. It was also very lively. The pitiful one was probably the original owner of this body. Her birthday and Chu Tings birthday were on the same day, and hers had always been celebrated in passing. Li Yans voice came from beside her. Cut the cake. Tang Zhiyun handed her the knife to cut the cake with. Chu Luo took it and first gestured how to cut it. The fragrance of the cake made her swallow hard. Wang Mingtao, who was beside her, said excitedly, Sister Chu, let us get some cake on your face. This way, you can be happy every day for the next year. Really? asked Chu Luo. How much cake do you have to put on my face? Just a little bit. After saying that, he extended his hand and said enthusiastically, Give me the knife, Ill do it. Chu Luo handed him the knife. Wang Mingtao took it and scooped up a bit of cream before placing it on a plate. He used his fingers to scoop up a bit of it and stuck it on her face. Then, he gestured to the other boys excitedly. Hurry up, its your turn. Tang Zhiyun and the others held back their laughter and looked at Chu Luo, who really believed him. Thinking that this was a rare opportunity, they also stuck some cake onto her face. Soon, Chu Luo had cake all over her petite face. She turned to look at Li Yan and asked him, Are you going to do it too? Li Yan looked at her petite face and nodded. He reached out to scoop some cream onto her face, but as his finger approached her cheek, he suddenly changed directions and pressed it against her lips. Chu Luo subconsciously licked the cream. Li Yans gaze deepened. Pfft Hahahaha The boys immediately laughed out loud at her gluttonous behavior. Wang Mingtao was laughing so hard that he rocked back and forth and almost fell. The other four people took out their phones and snapped pictures of her current appearance. The way Junior looks right now is enough to make me laugh for a year. Junior looks like a dirty-faced kitten. And a dirty-faced kitten whod snuck in a treat at that. Hahaha Chu Luo finally realized that she had been tricked by them. She didnt get angry. Her eyes darted around before she said with a smile, I think I should stick some cake on your faces too. This way, I can share with you guys some of my happiness for the next year. After saying that, she scooped up a little cake from the plate and stuck it on Wang Mingtaos face. Oww Wang Mingtao shouted. Sister Chu, youre too fast. The movement was so fast that he didnt even have time to dodge. Was it fast? Chu Luo giggled and used her four fingers to scoop up some cream at the same time. She looked at the other four boys with sparkling eyes. The four of them reacted quickly. They stepped to the side and retreated a few meters. Do you think you can escape? Chu Luos body flickered as she quickly attacked. Before the four of them realized, their faces were covered with cake. Junior, you cheated! Hehe, are you the only ones allowed to trick me? Am I not allowed to cheat? Why didnt you do it on your older brothers face! Exactly. Youre siblings. You should get more in your brothers face. Chu Luo turned to look at Li Yan and grinned at him. Li Yan looked at her with his deep eyes but didnt move away. Chu Luo used her fingers to scoop some cream from the plate and stuck it onto his handsome face. When her fingertip approached, Li Yan subconsciously tilted his head back. Chu Luo accidentally touched his throat. Li Yans Adams apple bobbed. He quickly put an arm around her waist and said in a low voice, Its done. After saying that, he raised his hand to wipe the cream off his throat. Chu Luo watched him wipe the cream off his throat. Thinking that it must be delicious, she couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Li Yans gaze deepened. He motioned to her. Time to cut the cake. The boys who had run away heard this and walked over. Chu Luo wiped the cream off her face with a tissue before starting to cut the cake. After the five boys finished their cake, they said good night to the two of them and went to sleep. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, who didnt eat his cake, and asked with a smile, Is this what you meant when you said you havent finished celebrating my birthday for me? Mm. Li Yan looked at her and asked, Do you like it? I do. Chu Luo nodded and said happily, Im glad to have friends to celebrate my birthday with. After saying that, she thought of something and asked, When is your birthday? Should I celebrate it with you too? The 1st of January. The 1st of January. Its easy to remember. What do you want for your birthday? I want Before Chu Luos gaze, Li Yan lowered his voice and said, At that time, I want What is it? Li Yan actually stopped halfway and took out his injured arm. I feel a little discomfort in my arm. Chu Luos attention immediately shifted to his arm. Looking at the sealed wound, she frowned and said, Looks like the Eastern talisman doesnt have much effect on overseas magic. Wait for a while, Ill find some medicine for you to take. Ill find a way to resolve this tomorrow. Okay. Chu Luo went to the bedroom, took out a pill, and handed it to him. Take one first. If you feel uncomfortable tonight, come and call me. Mm. Li Yan took the medicine and turned to enter the bedroom hed stayed in before. Chu Luo also went in to take a shower and fell asleep. At around 3 AM, there was a sudden knock on Chu Luos bedroom door. She quickly got out of bed and opened the door, only to see Li Yan standing there with a dark expression. He was also wearing pajamas. Li Yan, whats wrong? Chapter 139 - The Shaman in the Castle Li Yan closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, The moment I close my eyes, I feel like Im fighting all kinds of ferocious beasts. Moreover, theres an illusion that Im being bitten. What happens after you open your eyes? My head hurts when I open my eyes. Chu Luo frowned when she heard this. She stepped aside and pointed at the bed. Come in and sit down first. Ill take a look at you. Li Yan walked in and sat by the bed. Chu Luo stood behind him and touched his head for a while before saying, A ball of black aura went to your head. After saying that, she gestured at him. Take off your shoes and sit cross-legged on the bed. Ill try to remove the black aura. Li Yan did as she said. Chu Luo sat behind him and said to him, Close your eyes. After Li Yan closed his eyes, Chu Luo tapped his sleeping acupoint and called out in her mind, Phoenix. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Mistress. See if you can get rid of the black aura in his brain. A red light flashed and entered Li Yans mind. After a moment, the red light returned to Chu Luos wrist. Mistress, I dont know magic. The black aura cant be removed. Ive already driven the black aura back to where he was injured. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Try sensing where anyone who knows magic here can be located. Ill go meet that person. After a while, Phoenix told her, On the outskirts to the West. Chu Luo waited for Phoenix to finish speaking before asking it to teleport her there. It was actually inside a mountain. Chu Luo looked at the dark house and was a little surprised that it was an ancient castle that had obviously been abandoned. The moonlight was dim tonight, and the mountains were filled with the cries of various animals. Along with the mountain breeze, it gave people a sinister and terrifying feeling. Chu Luo stepped on the dead branches and leaves and immediately made cracking sounds. Phoenix said to her, Theres a shaman living here. Chu Luo asked, Can you feel how powerful she is? Phoenix sensed the area and gave a rough estimate. Chu Luos lips curled up. Then all the more reason for me to meet her. Soon, Chu Luo arrived at the bottom of the steps outside the ancient castle. The stairs were four to five meters wide and had about 20 steps. There were railings carved with birds and beasts on both sides. On the steps were eerie white bones, and it was unknown whether they were human or animal. On a skull stood a black cat. The black cats eyes were glowing in the night as it stared straight at Chu Luo. That was more than terrifying. Chu Luo looked at the two sinister rays of light and muttered, Is this cat being raised by the owner inside? Looks like it has a lot of hostility towards me. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, the black cat let out a shrill and terrifying scream and pounced on her. As the black cat flew over, Chu Luo tapped her toes and leaped over the cats body. At the same time, she quickly turned around. A red light flashed in her hand and the black cat froze where it was. Meow~ Noisy. Chu Luo walked in front of the black cat, squatted down, and patted its head. The black cat stopped purring and even trembled. Thats more like it. Chu Luo picked it up and threatened it in a flat tone, I know you already have sentience and can understand me Tell me, where is your master? If you dont speak, Ill turn you into a bald cat. After saying that, she pinched the cat on its head and tugged. The black cat was furious. It realized that it could not move or even scream. Its eyes immediately revealed a frightened look. Hehe, were you scared? Dont be afraid. As long as you tell me where your master is, Ill let you move and scream. The black cat weighed the pros and cons and looked towards the door. Chu Luo carried it and walked towards the door. When she reached the door, the heavy door suddenly opened automatically. Chu Luo stepped over the threshold and entered. There was a huge hall inside, and it was also very dark. The door behind her closed with a bang. The only light from outside the door was blocked, and there were whining sounds coming from all directions. Chu Luo snorted and waved a talisman, igniting a flame. The flames instantly lit up her surroundings. At this moment, an evil gust of wind blew over, obviously wanting to blow out the fire in her hand. Unexpectedly, no matter how the evil wind blew, it couldnt extinguish the flames on her talisman. Chu Luo tapped her finger on the flame, and it instantly became a torch. With that, the entire hall was illuminated. At this moment, an angry and displeased voice came from the front. Who dares to barge into my castle? Chu Luo looked up and saw a woman in a black robe standing on the stairs. Chu Luo said politely, Sorry to interrupt you. My friend has been poisoned by a magic sword. As soon as you show me a way to remove the effects of the magic sword, I will leave immediately. Hmph! An ignorant lass! How dare you come here to ask for something! After the woman finished speaking, a ray of magic attacked Chu Luo. Chu Luo tapped her toes and quickly jumped to the side. At this moment, the woman finally discovered the black cat in her arms. She snapped, How dare you hold my cat! Wrong! Chu Luo replied sternly. Im not holding your cat but kidnapping it. If you dont tell me how to remove the effects of the magic sword, I will take your cat away. With that, her body blurred and she arrived at the entrance. How dare you! The woman instantly appeared in front of her and used her hand as a claw to snatch the cat. Chu Luo wouldnt give her that chance. Her body flashed. The two of them started fighting. During the fight, the woman used all kinds of magic upon Chu Luo. Chu Luo had cast a barrier on herself when she entered. No matter what sort of magic was used on her, the barrier could block it. The other party obviously lost her patience and directly summoned something that resembled a monster towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo quickly retreated and shouted, Phoenix. Golden light flashed. In the next moment, a phoenix bathed in flames appeared above Chu Luo. The woman standing there looked at Phoenix and Chu Luo in surprise and asked loudly, Who exactly are you? Someone who wants to save a friend. Hmph! Playing to the gallery. The womans tone was filled with disdain. In the next second, she shouted at the black monster hiding in the dark, Black Devil, kill this woman and that bird. Bird? Phoenix, devour. A ball of flames suddenly flew towards the black monster. Roar The moment the Black Devil was surrounded by the flames, he immediately let out a scream of pain. Ah The woman attacked Chu Luo crazily. What did you do to my Black Devil? Chu Luo glanced at the ball that had become much smaller and asked, Cant you sense that my Phoenix is eating your Black Devil? I forgot to tell you that my Phoenix specializes in eating these things. Are you sure you still want to fight me? No, no, no Im not fighting anymore. Let go of the Black Devil. Why didnt you say so earlier? Chu Luo called out to Phoenix. Phoenixs body swayed and she flew back from the Black Devil to Chu Luos head. Golden light sprinkled on Chu Luos body. At that moment, Chu Luos entire body was emitting a pure light. The woman looked at Chu Luo in disbelief. Chu Luo curled her lips. I forgot to tell you something. My Phoenix ate the black aura and it was purified immediately. Thank you for giving me so much pure magic power. Pfft! The woman spat out a mouthful of blood. She clutched her chest, feeling indignant but helpless. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, I have a magic library here. Go and find it yourself. After saying that, she disappeared with her Black Devil. Hey Chu Luo stomped her feet in dissatisfaction. Wheres the magic library? What answered her was the sound of wind outside the door. Hmph! Do you think this will stump me? After saying that, she looked down at the obedient black cat in her arms and patted its head. Tell me where the magic library is and Ill let you go. With that, she removed the talisman from the black cat. After the black cat could move, it reluctantly raised its paw and pointed in a certain direction. Chu Luo carried it in the direction it pointed. In a room downstairs. Chu Luo walked into the library and looked at the bookshelves full of various books on the wall in front of her. Her eyes lit up. She set the cat down on the ground and, ignoring the black cat that instantly darted out, started searching for the remedy in the nearest book. What she didnt know was that after the black cat darted out, it didnt leave immediately. Instead, it stood outside the door and looked at her for a long while before going to that woman. The woman was standing on the roof of the ancient castle. The black cat jumped onto her shoulder. Whats that person doing? The black cat rubbed against the womans neck. Mistress, that woman went to the library and is looking through books one by one. The woman sneered in disdain. There are five thousand books in the library. If she wants to search, she can go ahead and do so. I dont believe she can find the one book she wants. The black cat rubbed against her neck again. Mistress, arent you worried that that woman will find that magical book? Hmph! Not everyone can see that magic book. Shes an outsider. Even if the magical book is placed in front of her, she wont be able to see it. The black cat stopped asking questions and stared into the distance with the woman with an icy gaze. Chu Luo read from the middle of the night until morning and from the next morning until the afternoon. Just as she was halfway through reading all the books on the bookshelf, Phoenix suddenly alerted her in an excited voice in her mind, Mistress, a book with magic suddenly appeared on the fifth row above your head. When Chu Luo heard this, she jumped and picked up the book with Phoenixs guidance. The book cover wasnt special. Like the other books, it had XX Magic Book written on it. However, the moment she opened it, Chu Luo was surrounded by powerful magic Chapter 140 - Tell Me, Who Exactly Are You? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios While Chu Luo was looking for a way to treat Li Yans magic injuries, the outside world had been stirred up by what happened last night. Early in the morning, as was their habit, people turned on the television or browsed the Internet. They then found out that two major things had happened last night. Firstly, there was a major explosion in Earl Clays castle. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Then at midnight, the entire Silicon Valley had a blackout for about 25 minutes. Blazing Glorys skyscraper extravagantly displayed an entire sea of stars. Everyone who saw that scene was shocked and would never forget it. Instantly, the comments online flew everywhere. No way. There are so many guards in Earl Clays house. How could there be an explosion? Didnt Earl Clays family hold a banquet last night? So many nobles and big bosses went there. Did something happen to all of them? I saw on the news that Earl Clay and his second son were killed on the spot. The eldest son was seriously injured and had fainted. As for the third son I heard from reliable sources that Prince Arlans leg was blown up! When this news was released, the netizens were instantly excited. Did that bomb have eyes? It actually blew up Prince Arlans leg. Maybe Prince Arlan offended a lady and was taken revenge on. However, not long later Eh? That message was taken down. Hes the Queens godson, after all. It wouldnt be good if word of this got out! Haha! Luckily, I saw it. Even if discussions arent allowed on the Internet, how can they stop people from discussing it in private? Thats not the most important thing. I heard that the CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation went to Earl Clays house last night as well. I heard that no one saw him come out after that. What?! The CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation didnt get blown up too, did he? How is that possible? Yesterday, the skyscraper of the Blazing Glory Corporation displayed an interstellar image for more than 20 minutes. If something had really happened to the president of the Blazing Glory Corporation, there wouldnt be such a huge commotion in the company. Blazing Glory is really generous. Not to mention how much it costs to make the entire Silicon Valley have a blackout for so long, its also very difficult to make those companies blackout at the same time, right? Thats right. Im really curious about how the Blazing Glory Corporation did it. The image of the entire outer wall of the skyscraper belonging to the Blazing Glory Corporation was incredible. I remember that the skyscraper only displayed such a scene when the Blazing Glory Corporation moved in. The Blazing Glory Corporations building seems to have 99 floors. Who is so capable as to create an image in the entire building? Thats why its shocking. Ive been watching the video since I found out about this. Me too. Ive already watched it ten times. Ive watched it 15 times and suddenly realized that the image displayed was very familiar. 1 Dont you think its an Interstellar Map of Battle of Lightyears? Right, theyre too alike! Why did the Blazing Glory Corporation release the Battle of Lightyears Interstellar Map for more than 20 minutes? To advertise, perhaps. The moment this scene was released, all the major online platforms went crazy. Its equivalent to getting to advertise worldwide. Battle of Lightyears has long been famous worldwide. Theres no way that Blazing Glory would do something so unnecessary, right? Could it be that the outer wall of the skyscraper is being prepared to take on other companies to advertise on it? You have to know, if you advertise on a skyscraper, its equivalent to advertising throughout the world. Its possible. The manager of the Blazing Glory customer service department, who had received a lot of advertisement offers early in the morning, was scratching his head in Secretary Tans office. Secretary Tan, if this continues, the hundreds of phones in the customer service department are going to explode. Secretary Tan pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose and said calmly, Take down the messages from all the calls. I will ask Master for instructions regarding this matter. Why dont you ask Master for instructions immediately? If Master agrees, we can get the budget department to calculate how much the advertisement will cost. Do you think Master would be interested in that little bit of money? The manager of the customer service department roared in his heart: To be able to advertise on the outer wall of the Blazing Glory Skyscraper, a conservative estimate would be a few hundred million yuan. You call that a little bit of money?!!! Never mind what the outside world thought. No one answered when Tang Zhiyun and the others, who had slept late last night and woke up late the next day, knocked on the door of Chu Luos suite at ten oclock. The five of them asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper shook her head and said, When I went in to clean the living room this morning, Miss Chu didnt come out. Tang Zhiyun asked, What about the other man living inside? The housekeeper continued to shake her head. I didnt see him. Wang Mingtao said casually, Sister Chu must still be sleeping. Brother Chu might have already left. Lets not worry about her and go in to play games. Sister Chu will naturally come out when she wakes up. They thought about it and walked in. During lunch, they still didnt see Chu Luo come out. Tang Zhiyun was a little worried. Why dont we ask the housekeeper to knock on the door? Everyone agreed. Tang Zhiyun called the housekeeper to knock on the door. However, after shed been knocking on the door for a long time, no one answered. Could it be that Sister Chu went out with Brother Chu? Its possible. Why dont we give her a call? The semi-finals are tomorrow. I wonder how shes doing with memorizing the Interstellar Map? Go ahead. Tang Zhiyun took out his phone and dialed Chu Luos number. The call ended automatically. The five boys looked at each other with worried expressions. Why dont we wait for a while? Maybe Junior will come back? After Chu Luo learned the magic in that book, she directly asked Phoenix to teleport her to the hotel room. Looking at Li Yan, who was frowning after falling asleep, having had his sleeping acupoint tapped, Chu Luo placed a hand over his injured area. Soft light flashed. Before long, the black aura emanating from Li Yans wound slowly scabbed over. In less than five minutes, the wound on his arm was healed. Only then did Chu Luo undo Li Yans sleeping acupoint. Before Li Yan could open his eyes, he grabbed Chu Luos wrist and twisted it. As the world spun, Chu Luo was pressed down. Uh Only then did Li Yan open his eyes. Chu Luo glared at him angrily. What are you doing? Sorry, it was an instinctive reaction. Although Li Yan said that, he didnt let go of her immediately. Chu Luo pushed him. If you dont get up, I wont be polite to you. Li Yan looked down at her rosy cheeks and his gaze slowly moved to her lips. His Adams apple bobbed unconsciously. In a hoarse voice, he asked, How do you want to be impolite to me? After saying that, he leaned his head on her shoulder. While she was struggling, he grabbed her waist and said in a cold voice, I was struck by a magic sword. Im weak all over. Chu Luos body stiffened. She held her face in and told him, Ive neutralized the magic. Li Yan then realized that he couldnt feel anything on his arm. He raised his arm to take a look and realized that he couldnt even find the wound. This little thing actually had such ability! Tell me, how did you undo it? I learned magic. After saying that, Chu Luo continued to push him. Li Yan held her petite hands and threatened in a low voice, If you move again, I wont be polite to you. What do you want? Chu Luo widened her eyes and looked at him like he was an ingrate. I saved you! I want to Li Yan asked in a low and hoarse voice by her ear, I want to know who exactly you are. You cant be the real Chu Luo. The real Chu Luo doesnt have your abilities. When Chu Luo heard this, her eyes darted around. She was about to speak Think before you speak. Otherwise As Li Yan spoke, his gaze landed on her lips. Chu Luos face turned red as she struggled. However, she immediately felt that something was wrong with him. You you you big baddie! Tell me. Chu Luo glared at him, wondering if there was any poison on her that would stop him from having designs on her. Li Yan immediately read her mind and lowered his head to kiss her. 1 Ooh After a while. Are you going to tell me or not? If not, we can continue. It just so happens that you saved me. Theres nothing I can do to repay you, so I can only No Chu Luo recovered from her daze and hurriedly shook her head. Her face was so red that it seemed like blood could drip from it. Ill tell you when you get up. No, you first. Li Yan obviously didnt believe her and planned to force a confession out of her. His palm was on her face, moving down. Chu Luos body trembled and she wanted to move away. At this moment, Li Yan asked in a coaxing tone, I know someone in the empire who has the ability to reincarnate into a different body. Youre definitely not Chu Luo Tell me, who are you? Chu Luo paused. She didnt expect him to know about this. Her gaze finally met Li Yans. At this moment, it was as if there was a magnet in his eyes that could suck people in. She bit her lip, thinking that since he already knew so much, there was no point in denying it anymore. She nodded. Yes, Im not her. Then who are you? Chu Luo frowned. You cant tell me? Li Yan stared at her. Or you dont want to tell me? I dont want to. After saying that, Chu Luo turned her face to the other side. Li Yan looked at the stubborn little thing and really wanted to make her cry. However In the end, he still let go of her. The moment Chu Luo regained her freedom, she jumped up and ran out of the door. Li Yan looked at the closed door and his lips curled into a delighted smile. He muttered, Little thing, theres still time. After Chu Luo jumped out of the bedroom, she didnt have time to heave a sigh of relief. She looked up and saw five pairs of eyes staring at her from the computer. Chu Luo: Chapter 141 - This Person Is Shameless! Sister Chu, youve been in the bedroom all this time! After a moment of surprise, Wang Mingtao was the first to speak. Chu Luo felt an unprecedented sense of embarrassment. She really didnt know how to face them. In the end, she could only nod with a wooden face. The clueless Wang Mingtao asked amid his shock, Sister Chu, you werent asleep until just now, were you? Youre too good at sleeping! Chu Luo was about to answer when the door opened behind her. The five boys stood up at the same time and greeted obediently, Hello, Brother Chu. Chu Luo felt the warm aura behind her and felt inexplicably nervous. She was worried about what Wang Mingtao and the rest would ask. Li Yan nodded at them and asked Chu Luo in a low voice, You plan to stand there forever? Chu Luo had just started walking when Wang Mingtao suddenly reacted and exclaimed. Weve been here at Sister Chus since ten oclock. When did Brother Chu enter her room? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Tang Zhiyun and the others also looked confused. Chu Luo stopped in her tracks. At half-past nine. After Li Yan finished speaking, he walked around Chu Luo and walked out. Oh, oh! We thought Brother Chu had left in the morning. Wang Mingtao and the others immediately believed Li Yan. At this moment, Wang Mingtao seemed to have discovered something. Eh? Why has Brother Chu become fairer? Chu Luo then remembered that this person wasnt wearing any disguise. Li Yan casually replied, I used whitening products. Then, he turned around and looked at Chu Luo. Are you hungry? Chu Luo nodded subconsciously. Li Yan asked Tang Zhiyun, Wheres the housekeeper who takes care of you? Tang Zhiyun understood what he meant immediately. He took out his phone and said, Brother Chu, Junior, I will ask the housekeeper to prepare food for you. He then asked, Why didnt you guys come out for lunch? Luoluo was looking at the Interstellar Map of Battle of Lightyears and wasnt willing to eat. After saying that, Li Yan walked over to their side. There were five desktops and a laptop on the gaming table. The laptop was Wang Mingtaos. Li Yan looked at the images on their screens and walked to sit down in front of the computer that hadnt been turned on. Chu Luo watched as Li Yan turned on his phone and quickly walked over to ask, When are you leaving? She suddenly didnt want to see this man. How could Li Yan not know what she was thinking? The corners of his lips suddenly curled up. He said seriously, From now on, as your older brother, I have to cheer you on here. Chu Luo: This person was too shameless! Who was his younger sister! Chu Luo glared at him and turned around to sit on the sofa. She took out her phone and started browsing the Internet. She abruptly turned to look at Li Yan. Li Yan saw her looking over and lifted his eyes. Chu Luo retracted her gaze. She quickly tapped on her phone for a while and finally found the post that had been deleted early in the morning. After reading it, the corners of her lips curled up uncontrollably. The housekeeper quickly sent lunch to them. After dinner, Chu Luo briefly talked to the four of them about the distribution law of the entire Battle of Lightyears Interstellar Map, discussing the planets she felt they might be teleported to. Li Yan left after dinner. As the chairman of an international corporation, his job couldnt be easy. The next morning, the five of them gathered in Chu Luos living room. The Battle of Lightyears gaming team sent some staff over. The semi-finals continued for three days, from nine in the morning to four in the afternoon. Compared to the preliminary rounds, the semi-finals were more intense. The number of people watching had reached an unprecedented level. The internet companies under the Blazing Glory Corporation activated a high-speed network to avoid tens of thousands of comments paralyzing the network every second. Speculations about the competition spread like wildfire on various large, medium, and small forums. At half-past eight, all the participating teams logged into the game and waited for the system to release the details of the competition and the distribution of the planets. At the same time, the entire Battle of Lightyears server was closed. All other players could only log into the competition viewing interface. 8:40. World news: [The rules of the semi-finals: The competition is divided into three days. Each team will be randomly dropped on a planet. From the moment they drop onto a planet, the players must get rid of the biggest boss on it. They will use the energy on this planet to build an Interstellar Warship. Each team must defeat five teams in order to advance. Otherwise, they will automatically be judged to have failed the mission.] When the news got out, the Internet blew up. Haha, this is good. When the time comes, we will know which team is stronger. This rule is good. It directly puts an end to certain teams thoughts of taking the opportunity to slack off and hide for three days before advancing. Phoenix Skies Legend will definitely lose! Its a pity that the bet set by Phoenix Skies Legend has ended. If I had known that the game team would issue such a rule, I would have bet more. Me too. Sit and wait for the money to be distributed. Nine oclock. The systems broadcast was completed. The five members of Phoenix Skies Legend were thrown onto a planet covered in grass. Xie Minghai, who was sitting in front of the computer, cheered excitedly. Ohoho! Seeing such a beautiful scene, I suddenly feel poetic and want to compose a poem. The sky is vast and wild, and the grass is blown by the wind, but cows and sheep are seen. However, this group of cows and sheep are a little strong. Oh my god! Dont tell me we were thrown into the bosss lair! Tang Zhiyun said, Junior, the four of us will go around and find out what is going on. You stay here and wait for us. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After a while, the four of them returned with their game characters. Tang Zhiyun typed in the dialog box: [Carefree Wanderer]: Bai Ling didnt guess wrongly. We were thrown onto this planet covered in grass. Everyone, be careful. The big boss on this planet is one of the top ten interstellar monsters. [Dream Slayer]: What should we do next, Junior? How about you allocate tasks to us? The other three immediately agreed. Chu Luo said, Its too time-consuming to deal with the little boss. We might as well capture the leader first. Yu Lei: Good idea. Then lets go look for the big bosss lair now. Chu Luo: Dont be anxious. Well split up into five directions this morning. Well find a place where we can build an Interstellar Warship and deal with the big boss in the afternoon. The four of them: Okay. For the next half a day, the audience watching the competition had originally been paying special attention to the team, Phoenix Skies Legend. Among the dozens of shots, their teams viewership was far in the lead. Two hours later, the audience finally lost their patience. Whats going on? Are those people from Phoenix Skies Legend serious about the competition? Its been two hours. Why havent they started fighting the boss? If I didnt know they were competing, Id think they were just strolling around. Maybe they really are just strolling around. Its been two hours. Not only are the five of them not fighting the boss, but theyre also walking on their own. Every one of them takes a detour when they encounter big and small monsters. Its boring to watch. Its more interesting to watch the other teams fight the boss. In any case, Phoenix Skies Legend is destined to lose. Ive decided not to watch them today. Ill only watch the two teams I like. There was a row of agreements below. At midnight, the audience who still had hope in Phoenix Skies Legend retreated from their scenes. Instantly, the number of people watching Phoenix Skies Legend became the lowest among the dozens of teams. Twelve to one. Chu Luo and her team discussed the situation they had discovered in the morning while eating. They also formulated a battle plan to deal with the big boss. The staff guarding the place seriously recorded all their conversations about the game. While recording, a staff member couldnt help but praise, Your team is the most composed team Ive ever seen. The five of them only smiled. In the afternoon, Phoenix Skies Legend had the lowest view count among the dozens of teams. 2:30 PM. The first piece of news on the World News: [Congratulations to Phoenix Skies Legend for being the first to defeat the big boss of a planet. You have received a reward package.] The world suddenly stopped for a few seconds. Then: Holy shit! Am I seeing things?! Holy f*ck! When did Phoenix Skies Legend defeat the ultimate boss? Werent they just strolling around this morning? D*mn! This wont do. I have to see what Phoenix Skies Legend did just now. To think they suddenly finished off the big boss. Instantly, Blazing Glorys network department sped up the regional network so that the audience wouldnt encounter network problems when watching the replay of Phoenix Skies Legend defeating the ultimate boss. The other dozens of teams were also in disbelief when they saw the world news. Maybe Phoenix Skies Legend simply got lucky. Maybe its because the ultimate boss on that planet happens to be the weakest. So what if theyre the first team to defeat the ultimate boss? Theyll still be defeated by our team. Amid the discussions in the outside world, the five of them had already begun to quickly gather the materials to build an Interstellar Warship. The next morning. By the time the other teams had defeated the big boss and started building their Interstellar Warship, the five of them had already finished building theirs. Just as the audience was thinking that Phoenix Skies Legend would directly drive their Interstellar Warship to attack the other teams, the five players of Phoenix Skies Legend drove their Interstellar Warship to a few nearby planets and fight bosses, collecting more materials. What are the people of Phoenix Skies Legend trying to do? They can clearly strike first. Why didnt they just attack the nearby teams? I think water has entered their brains. They didnt grasp such a good opportunity. Arent they aware that after the other teams Interstellar Warships are built, theyd have nothing on them? Theyre indeed a weak team. Just as many people were criticizing their team for being weak, Chu Luo, who was sitting in front of the computer, asked the four of them, Hows the progress of your study of the Thirty-six Stratagems? The four of them replied at the same time, Were almost done learning. Chu Luo said, Very good. Lets employ two of the stratagems first. Chapter 142 - The Semi-finals, Shocking the World Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Amid the cursing from the audience, the other teams had almost finished building their Interstellar Warships. At eleven in the morning, a warship suddenly appeared above the planet where one of the teams was located. The shining Phoenix Skies Legend symbol on the warship was particularly eye-catching. Without another word, Phoenix Skies Legend launched a fierce attack on them in midair. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After a moment of panic, the team regained their senses and counterattacked. However, at this moment, the warship in the air suddenly fled. Chase them! That warship must have used up most of its energy just now. As long as we catch up to them and launch a fierce attack, that warship will definitely sink. As that person spoke, the team drove their warship to give chase. The fleeing warship appeared in the air above another team, catching them off guard. Then, they fled and were chased. Half an hour later, the two warships that were pursuing the warship of Phoenix Skies Legend met in the galaxy. The teams on the two warships didnt say anything and launched fierce attacks on each other. When the two teams had used up most of their energy, a warship hiding behind a huge meteorite suddenly appeared and launched a fierce attack on the two teams. Boom! A dazzling light wave instantly lit up the nearby Interstellar Field. Even the audience sitting in front of the screens felt dazzled by the light. In the blink of an eye System Notification: [Congratulations to team Phoenix Skies Legend for defeating both the King of Satan and the Bullfighter teams.] Woah The entire Internet and all the players were shocked. The discussions on the Internet broke new records. The other players also began to pay attention to Phoenix Skies Legend. It seems that we have underestimated Phoenix Skies Legend. Since they can defeat two teams at the same time, they must have used some kind of strategy. Ive seen the performance of the Phoenix Skies Legend during the Imperial Tournament. Among them, [Bai Ling] is very good at using the empires Thirty-six Stratagems. I even especially looked up the Thirty-six Stratagems because of it. Since theyre using the Thirty-six Stratagems, well use them too. I dont believe that we cant beat them with our results in Russia. While all the teams were remaining vigilant against the Phoenix Skies Legend, half of the three days had passed. The interstellar war erupted. Whenever two teams met, they would immediately start fighting. The next afternoon, the Phoenix Skies Legend team that everyone was most concerned about had disappeared. No more news about them was revealed. Only the audience knew that this team had gone to the planets without teams to fight bosses to gather all kinds of materials that were of use. There was another wave of discussion on the Internet. What exactly is Phoenix Skies Legend trying to do? Why arent they fighting with the other teams and coming instead to these planets to fight the bosses? I feel like Ive guessed their goal. I guessed as well. On the third day. Phoenix Skies Legend encountered one of the legendary top five teamsthe Knight Squad. The Knight Squad team came from Russia and was famous for their captains commanding ability and for the five team members powerful operating abilities. The moment the two teams met, they started fighting. The audience sitting in front of the screen became excited. Phoenix Skies Legend has actually encountered Knight Squad from Russia. Theres going to be a good show to watch now. Haha, its useless no matter what tricks Phoenix Skies Legend uses this time. I heard that the captain of the Knight Squad is studying abroad in the empire and is very knowledgeable about the culture of the empire. Tsk, that Knight Squad move was good. They forced Phoenix Skies Legend into the live Meteorite Array. Wow! Phoenix Skies Legend actually came out of the Meteorite Array. Whos the person controlling the warship? Their techniques are too awesome. The two teams fought back and forth. After using all kinds of attacks, Knight Squad still had the upper hand. The right wing of the Phoenix Skies Legend warship was hit. Just as the audience thought that Phoenix Skies Legend was about to lose After the Phoenix Skies Legend warship unleashed an energy cannon, it fled in a certain direction. Pfft, is Phoenix Skies Legend preparing to repeat the same trick? They dont even look at which team theyre facing now. I think Phoenix Skies Legend doesnt have any moves other than fleeing. The people from the Knight Squad thought so too. They chased after them. Unexpectedly, Phoenix Skies Legend had fled to the vicinity of an interstellar black hole. Inside the Knight Squad team. Haha, I think Phoenix Skies Legend has nowhere to go. To think they would escape to the vicinity of an interstellar black hole. Why dont we send their team back to the Novice Village? Speaking of which, after players are sucked into the black hole, will they be sent back to the Novice Village? Youll know when you try. While everyone was discussing, Phoenix Skies Legend suddenly attacked the Knight Squad team first. A gorgeous attack instantly filled the entire screen. The attack that Phoenix Skies Legend used no longer had a strategy. Instead, it was like a crazy person attacking the Knight Squad team by injuring eight hundred enemies and self-destructing a thousand. Are the players of Phoenix Skies Legend crazy? If they fight like this, they will definitely lose. This kind of energy-consuming method is simply courting death. But this kind of playstyle seems to have really subdued the Knight Squad team. Why are the Knight Squad teams counterattacks getting weaker and weaker? Ah, the Knight Squad warship shook from the impact. Did you notice that the attack power of Phoenix Skies Legend hasnt weakened even after so long? Could it be that they have inexhaustible energy? So this is why Phoenix Skies Legend gathered a lot of energy before this. This is amazing! Up until now, I cant help but admire the foresight of Phoenix Skies Legend. Half an hour later, amid a glaring light cannon, the Knight Squad warship was blown to pieces. At the same time, there was a system message: [Congratulations to team Phoenix Skies Legend for defeating Knight Squad.] This time, everyone watching the match was so shocked that their mouths were agape and their eyes were wide open. Phoenix Skies Legend didnt even give them a chance to discuss. They actually went on to launch fierce attacks on another two teams immediately after. At 11 am on the third day. System Notification: [Congratulations to Phoenix Skies Legend for defeating five teams. The first team has advanced to the finals.] Woah Heavens! I cant believe this is real! The team that we thought was the least likely to advance is the first to advance. This is a magical world! Hahaha Those who said that our Empires Phoenix Skies Legend team is weak, are your faces aching? If Phoenix Skies Legend is a weakling, then what are the other teams? While the Empires netizens were retaliating, the other netizens remained silent. At this moment, a commenter said, I wonder if those whod bet on Phoenix Skies Legend losing back then regret it now? As soon as this comment was out, many people became anxious. One could tell from looking at the bounty list in the underground market. During the semi-finals, ten teams advanced to the final. The grand finals will be held in three days. At this time, one could tell how famous Phoenix Skies Legend was just by looking at the posts discussing them on the world web. Before Chu Luo left the game, she suddenly received a friend request. Chu Luo had turned off her friend requests long ago, but this friend request was sent by one of the participants and she saw it again. Xie Minghai, who was sitting beside Chu Luo, turned his head just in time to see Chu Luos friend request. He was shocked. The captain of Knight Squad, [Sir Battle Emperor], actually sent a friend request to Junior! When the others heard this, they immediately stood up. Why is [Sir Battle Emperor] adding Junior at this time? Yu Lei rubbed his chin and guessed, Surely hes not indignant and wants to challenge Junior alone, right? Tang Zhiyun thought for a moment and said, I heard that [Sir Battle Emperor] is an international student at Imperial University. Chu Luo thought for a while and added him as a friend. A message from [Sir Battle Emperor] immediately came: Hello, Im very impressed with your combat strategy. Can you tell me what strategies you used during the battle with us? When they saw this message, they were stunned. [Sir Battle Emperor]: I know that this is very presumptuous, but my teammates and I are a little indignant after losing this battle. Please let us be convinced. Sister Chu, dont tell them. Let them suffocate to death. Why dont you just randomly make up something? What if he keeps bugging you? Junior, make your own decision. Chu Luo thought for a while and typed on the dialog box while saying, Theres nothing wrong with telling him. We didnt use any strategies to attack them anyway. The five people standing behind her laughed when they heard this. As for how the other party would react when he saw what Chu Luo typed, they had already guessed. In the middle of the night, Chu Luo suddenly opened her eyes. Phoenixs voice rang out at the same time. Mistress, a group of people has sneaked into the hotel. They dont have good intentions. Chu Luo nodded, put on her clothes, and walked out calmly. When she walked into the corridor, she thought for a moment, took out a talisman from the Heaven-and-Earth pouch, and stuck it outside the suite where Tang Zhiyun and the others were staying. Then, she turned around and walked towards the protected stairs. Chapter 143 - Chu Luo Got Injured In the hotel, a large group of people wearing tight black clothes and masks sneaked in. These people all had communicators in their ears. The person on the communicator quickly gave an order. That team is on the 28th floor. Tonight, your mission is to capture all of them. These people quickly split up and walked up through a few protected passages. In the No. 1 protected passage, a few people walked up quickly. Just as they reached the ninth floor, someone suddenly stood in front of them and blocked their way. The group looked at the girl who was leaning against the railing and playing with her phone. Their hearts skipped a beat and they quickly looked at each other. At this moment, the girl suddenly looked up at them. Not only was she not frightened by their masks, but she also asked curiously, Why did you take the protected stairs instead of the elevator? The young girls voice was soothing and refreshing. Everyone felt compassion for her. One of them lowered his voice and threatened, If you know whats good for you, go back to your room and sleep immediately. Otherwise, dont blame us for being rude to you. How do you want to be rude to me? After Chu Luo finished speaking, she flashed a quick smile at them. Just as these people were feeling charmed by her smile, Chu Luos body shook and she attacked instantly. These peoples acupoints were sealed and they froze on the spot. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. What did you do to us? Once they could react, fear appeared in their eyes. Nothing? Chu Luo shrugged. I just want you to stand here and reflect on your actions. After saying that, she turned and walked towards the door. Then, the same thing happened to the people over at the other protected stairs. In less than ten minutes, Chu Luo had sealed all their acupoints there on the stairwell. After she was done, Chu Luo dusted her hands and took out her phone to quickly fiddle with it a few times. After she pressed a button, the sound of an alarm came from a few protected stairs. The sound of the alarms alerted the hotel staff. The security guards all got into action and quickly captured these people. Chu Luo went to the rooftop. The rooftop was very wide and had many large water tanks and power control systems. Chu Luo opened the door to the rooftop and stood there, quickly sizing up the surroundings. It was very quiet here and no one seemed to be around. Could it be someone with special abilities? Chu Luo muttered as she stepped out of the door. She walked around the open space. With her ability, she could sense where those people were hiding. However, she did not walk over immediately. Instead, she casually walked while communicating with Phoenix in her mind. Phoenix, can you feel the energy fluctuation on their bodies? Mistress, I cant feel it. Eh? Then whats the deal with these people? How come theres no energy fluctuation and the aura is different from that of ordinary people? Just as Chu Luo was feeling puzzled, her phone rang. The sound of her phone ringing spread far on this spacious rooftop, and there was actually an echo. Chu Luo stopped and looked at the caller ID. She was a little surprised that Li Yan would call her at this time. Chu Luo answered the call and placed the phone to her ear. Hello. Li Yans voice was very deep. Where are you? Chu Luo didnt hide anything. On the rooftop of the hotel. The other party suddenly stopped talking. Chu Luo looked at the phone strangely and placed it to her ear again. Hello. Li Yan then said, Stand there and dont move. Those people are a group of robots. Your ability cant deal with them. Chu Luo: Before Chu Luo could express her displeasure, Li Yan hung up. Chu Luo looked at the phone and muttered, Who said I cant deal with them? Im not even afraid of demons and ghosts. Why would I be afraid of a few robots? The next second: Eh? Robots!! So theyre robots! It would be good if I could bring two back to become bodyguards! The moment she was done expressing her excitement, she looked up and saw a few robots standing silently a few meters away from her. Robots are so powerful. They can actually remain undetected!? Chu Luo was a little surprised, but her lips curled up in excitement. Then let me see how powerful you are. After saying that, she quickly put away her phone and attacked them. These robots were indeed powerful as Li Yan had said. After dozens of moves, Chu Luo was forced to the water tank. At this moment, a robots fingers quickly turned into a gun and fired at Chu Luo. Chu Luo dodged left and right, but something occurred to her at an inappropriate time: Previously, Li Yan had said that he would give her a gun, but that person actually went back on his word. At the thought of this, she dodged the bullets. The bullets hit the water tanks and made a few holes. Water spurted out from the holes in the water tank. Chu Luo looked at the robots who were unwilling to give up. She stood behind the buckets and wondered if they were afraid of water. Then, she slapped the tanks with her internal energy and made the water in the holes turn into water arrows that shot at them. The robots didnt dodge and quickly rushed towards Chu Luo. Theyre actually not afraid of water! Chu Luo quickly dodged. Ten minutes later, Chu Luo leaned against a big tank and patted her chest. Are these robots done? Theyre even more annoying than unkillable cockroaches. Who exactly designed them? If I find them What will you do if you find that person? Suddenly, a mans voice came from behind another big tank. Chu Luo quickly looked over. A masked man with a lollipop in his mouth walked out from behind the large water tank. Chu Luo frowned. She had been chased by those robots and didnt notice if anyone was around. Could this also be a robot? Youre human? What do you think? The man took out a lollipop and asked with a smile, Want one? Chu Luo didnt answer him and continued to ask, Are you the owner of those robots? Thats right. You actually know that theyre robots. After the man finished speaking, he asked again, You really dont want one? Chu Luo looked at him with a tense face, but her eyes were sizing him up. A pill was prepared between her fingers. At this moment, the man said, Youre good at fighting, but my robots have imitation abilities. Do you want to see how they can grab you by imitating your actions just now? With that, he snapped his fingers at the robots, and the robots quickly attacked Chu Luo. The pills in Chu Luos fingers flicked at the man at the same time. Unexpectedly, the man flashed behind the water tank. Chu Luo was about to chase after him when a few robots rushed over from behind and beside her, blocking her way. Chu Luo pressed her back against the water tank and looked at the robots that were similar to humans. She really didnt want to destroy them using special methods. Just as she was feeling conflicted, the robots surrounding her attacked her. At the same time, a roar of fury came from the balcony door. Get rid of all those things. Then, a group of bodyguards in black rushed over. They were all holding special weapons and shooting at the robots. Soon, the nearest robot was melted into a pile of scrap metal. When Chu Luo saw this situation, she quickly shouted, Stop! Stop quickly! Then, she jumped between the robots and Li Yans bodyguards. She said to Li Yan, who was striding over with a dark expression, Dont destroy them. Save them for me to play with. All the bodyguards: Miss Chu, to think you said such a thing at a time like this. As Chu Luo spoke, the robot closest to her suddenly turned around. A finger quickly turned into a sharp blade and stabbed at her. Careful! Li Yans expression became stern. He quickly snatched the gun from a bodyguard beside him and fired ferociously at the robot. Chu Luos arm got slashed and was bleeding as the robot became a pile of scrap metal. Li Yan threw down his weapon and pulled out the whip from his waist. He wrapped it around her waist and pulled her into his arms. Chu Luo fell against Li Yans broad chest and didnt even bother to retreat. She quickly looked up and said to him with her eyes sparkling, Leave a few behind. Dont cripple them all. Li Yan glanced at her with undisguised anger in his eyes. Stop the bleeding on your arm. Chu Luo quickly took out a pill from her body, crushed it, and scattered it on the wound. The bleeding quickly stopped. Li Yan then said to someone beside him, Tablet. The person quickly took out a foldable tablet and handed it to him before standing in front of him with his back arched. Li Yan opened his tablet and placed it on the bodyguards back before quickly typing on it. Chu Luo looked at him curiously. What are you doing? Connecting to the nearby satellites will destroy their main program. After Li Yan finished speaking, he continued to speedily operate the interface. Soon, something that looked like a radar scan appeared on the interface. As Chu Luo watched, she said, I saw the person controlling these robots just now. Later, he escaped. My men have surrounded this hotel. Who was that person? To think he could create such powerful robots. After Chu Luo finished speaking, Li Yan suddenly turned to look at her sparkling eyes. He was a little displeased and said coldly, Theyre just a few robots. Theres nothing impressive about them. After saying that, he quickly tapped on the interface and said, Done. Chu Luo quickly looked at the robots. The robots were already immobilized. Chapter 144 - Meeting a Retard Li Yans bodyguards brought the captive robots to Chu Luos suite. The bodyguards left quickly. Chu Luo walked around the motionless robots a few times. Suddenly, she had the urge to tear one of the robots apart and take a look. Li Yan went to his bedroom to wash up. When Chu Luo looked for him, he happened to be walking out in his pajamas. Li Yan was handsome to begin with. When he wasnt emanating cold air, his body naturally exuded a sense of nobility. At this moment, he was wearing a sleeping robe, revealing a section of bronze skin below his neck. Coupled with his straight and powerful calves, he actually looked more feral as he walked. Chu Luos words got stuck in her throat as she stared at him. Li Yan was delighted by her reaction. He walked over and deliberately lowered his voice to ask, Luoluo, what do you want to say? Chu Luos height happened to reach Li Yans chin. As he approached, her gaze met the bare skin peeking out of his sleeping robe. She could feel the heat emanating from his body and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Your face is very hot. Li Yan placed his broad palm on her cheek. Chu Luo reacted and subconsciously wanted to lean back. Li Yan retracted his hand. Its late. Go to sleep. Chu Luo nodded and walked around him towards the bedroom door. After taking two steps, she suddenly remembered what she had wanted to say and stopped. I want to study these robots. Do you have any tools? Yes. Li Yan turned to look at her. That person hasnt been found yet and will come looking for me anytime. The most important thing on these robots is the control panel. In order to not be destroyed, Ill get someone to move these robots to my place. If you want to study them, just go to my place. Chu Luo definitely had no objections. Okay. With that, she happily returned to her bedroom. The moment Chu Luos bedroom door closed, Li Yans expression returned to its usual coldness. At this moment, Qin Ming walked in and reported to him, Master, that person is from the Seven Evils. Li Yans expression turned even colder. He tilted his head to look at the few robots standing there and said, That person is still in this hotel. Search carefully. Yes. Qin Ming left. Li Yan then walked towards his room. The next day. When Chu Luo walked out of the bedroom, Li Yan was sitting on the sofa in the living room, using his computer. The curtains in the living room were all drawn open. The sunlight shone on him, casting a golden glow. Chu Luo scanned the living room and realized that the robots had disappeared. She walked towards him and asked as she walked, Did you get someone to take those robots away? Mm. Then well go to your place later. After saying that, she thought for a while and said, Forget it, lets go after the competition. I want to study the teams that have advanced. Li Yan looked up at her. Chu Luo had already walked to his side. Seeing the fruit on the coffee table, she took a grape and peeled it before eating it. Li Yans gaze stopped on her lips for two seconds before he looked away to continue with his business. Soon, Tang Zhiyun and the others arrived. They usually ate at Chu Luos place. Seeing Li Yan eating here today, they felt a little restrained for no reason and subconsciously slowed down during their meal. After the meal, Li Yan left. The boys subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. Wang Mingtao couldnt hold it in anymore. He chased after Chu Luo and asked, Sister Chu, what exactly does your brother do? I feel like Im facing a highly-ranked superior when Im with him. I dont even dare to breathe too forcefully. After saying that, he took a deep breath in an exaggerated manner. Ah much more relaxing now. Wang Mingtaos exaggerated appearance amused Chu Luo. She said, Hes just a company CEO. Why are you afraid of him? Its not fear. Its reverence. Wang Mingtao corrected her. Sister Chu, you dont know. When I went to Imperial University to play previously, I met some of the schools heads. I feel that those heads dont have Brother Chus powerful aura. Chu Luo smiled and didnt reply. The group sat in front of the computer. Tang Zhiyun said at this moment, The gaming team didnt announce how the finals will be played this time. We can only figure out the opponents ability first. Those who can advance must be the best, said Xie Minghai. I feel that we might as well study the Thirty-six Stratagems instead of studying them. Juniors application of the Thirty-six Stratagems is excellent. We can deploy the stratagems for every match. Yu Lei agreed. At this moment, Xu Qingfeng gestured to the others. Everyone, take a look at the forum. The rest of them logged into the forum at the same time. When they saw what it was, Xie Minghai and Wang Mingtao immediately exclaimed. There are actually so many people who opened a betting post to bet on us winning! Haha Its useless even if they did. Now that many people think we will win, no matter how many posts they opened, they wont be able to win money. At this point, everyone looked at Chu Luo. Junior, youre far-sighted. You closed the bet so early. As long as we win the last match, well make boatloads of money. Chu Luo curled her lips and started reading the other posts. Most of them were discussing the semi-finals. Now, her [Bai Ling] had become something of a legend. Everyone compared the top ten players in the world, hoping to find out that [Bai Ling] was their other identity. Looking at these posts, Chu Luo suddenly felt that it wasnt a bad idea to not reveal her identity. It was quite fun to have others guessing who she was. The other half of the posts was about her bet, and many people were jealous and envious of her. Chu Luo read a few of these posts and snorted. Sister Chu, why dont we team up and PK? I havent teamed up with you in a long time. Wang Mingtao, who was sitting opposite her, looked at her expectantly. Chu Luo looked up at him and was about to decline. Sister Chu, dont be in a hurry to say no. Wang Mingtao saw her expression and guessed that she would reject him. His face fell and he said, Ever since last night, someone has been chasing me around to PK me. This person is too shameless. Hes only level 95, but hes actually chasing after me, a level 80, to PK. Chu Luo glanced at him and said in a straightforward manner, Blame yourself for being lousy. Youre being chased down and beaten up by someone who is only 15 levels higher than you. Dont you feel ashamed saying that? Wang Mingtao choked on his words for a long time before saying, Do you think everyone is as crazy as you? If I could defeat someone whos at level 95, I wouldnt have you help me vent my anger. Chu Luo actually felt that what he said made sense and said, Give me your account, Ill help you teach that person a lesson. Were not teaming up anymore? Why team up? I dont want to be called a bully. Sister Chu, your words make so much sense. Ive already logged out. Go ahead and log in. After hearing their conversation, Tang Zhiyun and the other two looked at them with sparkling eyes. The four of them thought at the same time: You call this not bullying? The moment Chu Luo logged into Wang Mingtaos account, the other party sent her a few disdainful messages. [Evil God Defying Heavens]: Yo! You know you cant beat me, so you ran away like a coward? [Evil God Defying Heavens]: You are indeed trash. Didnt you say that the players from your empire are powerful? Doesnt seem like it to me! [Evil God Defying Heavens]: Other than [Y] and [Bai Ling], I dont think there are any other players in your empire who are presentable. If not for these two, you would all be a bunch of trash. After she read these three messages, Chu Luos lips curled into a displeased smirk. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Cut the crap, lets PK. [Evil God Defying Heavens]: Yo~~~ Brother, why do you suddenly sound so bold? Did you find a helper? [Evil God Defying Heavens]: Come on, I said that Ill fight two against one. Find an accomplice and Ill beat you until you doubt your life. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Remember what youre saying now. System Notification: [[Evil Dragon Crossing the River] has launched ten consecutive PKs against [Evil God Defying Heavens]. Accept OR Decline?] [Evil God Defying Heavens] directly accepted it. The PK began and the two of them were teleported to the PK arena. Chu Luo didnt give [Evil God Defying Heavens] any time to talk nonsense. She directly attacked him fiercely. Their PK didnt attract much attention at first. When [Evil God Defying Heavens] lost five rounds in a row and was getting beaten up until he couldnt retaliate, many players ran over to watch. D*mn! Whats going on? A level 95 player is beaten up by a level 80 player until he couldnt retaliate? Could the level 80 player be an NPC? How can there be such a powerful madman? Tsk! This operation is too awesome. That movement and use of skills are simply seamless. I feel that even if the players who are PKing with him are at the max level, they will be beaten up until they cant retaliate. While everyone was spamming, [Evil God Defying Heavens] was already begging for mercy. [Evil God Defying Heavens]: Brother, are you done? I dont want to PK with you anymore. I want to quit. [Evil God Defying Heavens]: Big Brother, please spare me. If this continues, my account will drop in level! [Evil God Defying Heavens]: Owww~ An hour later, there was a system notification. [Player [Evil God Defying Heavens] was beaten back to level 1 by player [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] due to his lack of strength.] Gasp This [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] is too ruthless! Live and let live. [Evil God Defying Heavens] was already level 95. Isnt it too ruthless to directly banish him back to level 1? This [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] is from the Empire. Is everyone from the Empire like this? If they cant stand the person, theyll send him or her back to the Novice Village? Arent they afraid of encountering stronger opponents and suffering retribution? A group of commenters criticizing [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] kept surfacing. Wang Mingtao, who was standing behind Chu Luo, rolled up his sleeves in anger. D*mn! See if I dont retort back at them. Why talk back so much to these retards? Chu Luo typed out a message. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: If you cant stand it, PK. What kind of ability is it to hide behind a computer and talk about others? Chu Luo had just sent out this message when she saw [Evil God Defying Heavens] buying a loudspeaker and cursing on the World News. The group of players who wanted to speak up for [Evil God Defying Heavens]: That person must be a retard. What a sore loser. He actually bought a loudspeaker to berate someone? At this moment, the system announced: [Due to the poor manners of the player [Evil God Defying Heavens], whose usage of foul language has polluted the gaming environment, their account has been banned. Hopefully, everyone can contribute to a caring Internet environment.] All the players: The gaming team was even more ruthless! Chapter 145 - Team Up with the World’s Number One, PK with the World’s Number Two The systems punishment for [Evil God Defying Heavens] was ruthless. Once the news was out, the entire game world fell silent. Good job! Wang Mingtao looked at the news and clapped. Thats how it should be. Previously, he even said that its because I couldnt stand to lose that I ran away. I think this person is even more of a sore loser than me. Chu Luo curled her lips and said, In the future, if you meet someone you cant handle, tell me. Ill help you handle it. Wang Mingtao was instantly touched. Sister Chu, youre the best. Ill be yours from now on. Ill serve you tea and water. If you tell me to go west, I wont go east. Chu Luo gave him a disdainful look and was about to log out of his account. At this moment, a Level 85 player named [Sun] stopped her. Wang Mingtao looked at that player and muttered unhappily, Dont tell me this person wants to PK with me again? Chu Luo snorted. So what if he wants a PK? Am I afraid of him? Chu Luo prepared to challenge this player. But player [Sun] actually sent a friend request. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. [Sun]: Can we have a private chat? Chu Luo asked Wang Mingtao, Do you want to add him? Wang Mingtao was a little unsure. Sister Chu, why dont you decide? Chu Luo thought for a moment. Then lets not add him. Why should we add someone we dont know? Okay, then no. Just as the two of them finished speaking, [Sun] sent another message. [Sun]: I know you definitely wont add me. Ill be frank. Youre the Empires crazy PK demon, right? When Wang Mingtao saw this, he raised his voice in surprise. This person actually guessed that it was you, Sister Chu! Chu Luo was also a little surprised. [Sun]: Im a smurf account too. If you dont want to use this account to add me, then use your account. Ive sent you a friend request. Chu Luo subconsciously opened her friend request column. When he saw the name, Wang Mingtao shouted in shock, F*ck! Hes actually the third-ranked player in the world, [Linebarrel]! Wang Mingtaos shout startled the other four people wearing earphones. The four of them quickly took off their earphones and ran over to watch. When the four of them saw the name, they exclaimed in unison, Holy shit! Tang Zhiyun asked in confusion, Junior, what did you do just now? How did you get to know [Linebarrel]? Chu Luo looked innocent. I dont know him. Xie Minghai asked, Junior, what did you do just now that made [Linebarrel] notice you? Wang Mingtao helped her to reply, Just now, Sister Chu logged into my account and helped me beat a level 95 player back to the Novice Village. Coincidentally, [Linebarrel] saw it and wanted to add Sister Chu. The four of them: What a coincidence! Wang Mingtao was extremely excited. Sister Chu, Sister Chu, add [Linebarrel]. See what he will say to you. Xie Minghai agreed. Junior, the operation method of [Linebarrel] is very special. Didnt you want to challenge such a person? Add him and chat. The other three agreed. Chu Luo thought for a while and added this person as a friend. [Linebarrel] sent a message: Let me officially introduce myself. My name is [Linebarrel]. [Bai Ling]: [Bai Ling]. [Linebarrel]: Ive seen a few matches between you and that person just now. Your moves were seamless. I admire that. [Bai Ling]: Thank you. [Linebarrel]: Looks like youre as quiet as the rumors say. In that case, lets PK. [Bai Ling]: Okay. System message: [Player [Linebarrel] challenges you in a PK. Accept OR Decline.] Chu Luo clicked Accept. The two of them were transported to the PK arena. No one had noticed them yet. The two of them started PKing. The people standing behind Chu Luo watched the two of them PK and sighed from time to time. Xie Minghai: As expected of a fight between experts. This technique is too awesome! Yu Lei: Ive seen all of [Linebarrel]s PK videos. I realized that his tactics are very special. His attacks arent too intense, but he has the ability to win every match. Wang Mingtao: Even if he used to win all the time, his winning streak will end with Sister Chu. Sister Chu is the best! The four boys turned to look at the confident and proud Wang Mingtao and remained silent. Just like Yu Lei had said, [Linebarrel]s attacks werent intense, but every time Chu Luo attacked, he could accurately dodge and counterattack. Moreover, his counterattack didnt seem fierce, but it could subdue enemies with every strike. Chu Luo was famous for her ferocity in terms of her operation, so it wasnt difficult for her to dodge [Linebarrel]s attack. The two of them fought back and forth for almost an hour before ending in a draw. Chu Luo wasnt satisfied with this outcome at all. To think I didnt defeat him. No, I have to study this player properly. The five people who wanted to say that Chu Luo was so impressive for ending up in a draw with [Linebarrel]: Forget it, as long as Junior/Sister Chu is happy. [Linebarrel]: Youre good at this. [Bai Ling]: Thank you. [Bai Ling]: Continue. [Linebarrel]: (Smiley face) Sorry, I suddenly have something on here. Ill come online tonight. Lets continue then. [Bai Ling]: Okay. [Linebarrel] then went off the game. Chu Luo muttered in dissatisfaction, How disappointing. If Id known, I wouldnt have fought with this person. The five people who were about to speak: At this moment, a message notification popped up. Then, a system message: [[Y] challenges you in a PK. Accept OR Decline?] Chu Luo was delighted and clicked Accept right away. Then, the system teleported the two of them to a concealed room. The five people standing behind Chu Luo: !!! Holy shit! Who was that? Who was it they just saw? Were their eyes playing tricks on them? Chu Chu Sister Chu, who was the player who PKed you? Chu Luo replied without looking back, [Y]. Dont you know the alphabet? Wang Mingtao: Did he not know the alphabet? He just couldnt believe that he was seeing the legendary first-ranked player! [Bai Ling]: Lets PK a few more rounds until dinnertime. [Y]: Okay. The two of them started PKing. The five people standing behind Chu Luo maintained a shocked expression throughout. Whenever they saw the skills that the two of them used, the word F*ck! would flash across their hearts from time to time. When the five matches ended, Chu Luo lost three matches and won two. She typed indignantly: One more round. [Y]: Its time to eat. With that, he got off the game. Chu Luo: So maddening! Looking at the angry Chu Luo, the five of them finally regained their senses. Wang Mingtao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and called out to her, Sister Chu. Chu Luo turned around and looked at him. Sister Chu, you actually won two rounds against [Y]. It would have been better if Wang Mingtao hadnt said that. Once he did, she immediately stood up from her seat. Sister Chu, what are you doing? Im hungry, lets eat! As Chu Luo spoke, she walked to the dining table and sat down. Wang Mingtao said with a confused look, Whats wrong with Sister Chu? She looks very angry. Tang Zhiyun guessed in a complicated tone, It is possible that she is not satisfied with the result of the PK with [Y]. The five of them looked at each other for a while and sat there silently, waiting for the housekeeper to deliver the food. After dinner, Chu Luo was about to continue playing when her phone suddenly rang. It was from Jin Hui. Jin Hui told her, Master Chu, regarding the few talismans that you asked me to sell last time, a customer gave feedback that it was especially useful. Now, a few more people want to buy your talismans. Are you willing to draw a few more? Chu Luo didnt lack money now. She said, I dont need money for now. Lets talk about it when I return to the country. On the other end, Jin Hui had no objections to her answer. Very well. Master Chus talismans are very good to begin with. Its the quality, not the quantity, that matters. Theres no need to let everyone buy it. As a master, she had to give off the vibes of a master. The two of them spoke for a while more before hanging up. After Chu Luo hung up, she suddenly wanted to go out for a walk. She said to the group, Ill go out for a walk this afternoon. Thinking that she was still sulking, they nodded in agreement. Sister Chu, you can go shopping at the mall. Youre a girl, so you should at least buy something here. Chu Luo didnt have such awareness. She went back to the bedroom to get something before leaving. As she took the elevator down, someone came up from one of the floors. This person was the young man she had met last time. The young man was still wearing his flowery shirt and jeans, and he was still chewing on a lollipop. Chu Luo looked at the lollipop in the young mans mouth and couldnt help but think: Isnt this person afraid his teeth would go bad if he ate lollipops like this? However, this had nothing to do with her. She then turned her attention to other things. She suddenly remembered that the person who had appeared on the rooftop yesterday also had a lollipop in his mouth. Chu Luo turned to look at the young man again, thinking, it couldnt be such a coincidence, right? The young man seemed to have noticed her gaze and suddenly turned to look at her. Being caught red-handed, Chu Luo didnt feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she probed, Arent you afraid that your teeth will go bad from eating so many lollipops? The young mans expression froze for a moment. Then, he turned around arrogantly, as if to say that she was being nosy. Chu Luo looked at the young mans side profile and her eyes flashed. She quietly took out a bead from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and held it between her fingers. She didnt say anything else. When the elevator reached the first floor and the door opened, Chu Luo flicked her finger and the bead hit the knee of the young man walking out of the elevator. The young man bent his leg and staggered as he pounced forward. Chapter 146 - Master Li’s Thoughts Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sir, are you alright? A service staff standing outside the elevator happened to grab hold of the young man. The young man steadied himself and turned around to look at Chu Luo fiercely. Chu Luo looked back at him with an innocent expression, but she felt a little regretful that she didnt see through this persons skills. She walked out of the elevator and passed by him. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When she walked out of the hotel, there was already a car parked outside the fountain. The car window rolled down, revealing the face of the chauffeur who had taken her there last time. Chu Luo walked over. The chauffeur said respectfully to her, Miss Chu, please get in. Chu Luo opened the car door and got in. Miss Chu, where do you wish to go? Chu Luo thought for a while. She was unhappy and definitely had to go abuse someone to vent her anger. She said, Go to the stock market here. The chauffeur sent her to the building of XX Citys stock market trading center. Chu Luo looked at the stock market building that looked far different from the one in Silicon Valley and pushed open the car door with a playful attitude. The chauffeur quickly stopped her. Miss Chu, you need to open an account here. Youre not from our country, so its more troublesome for you to do so. Do you want me to go with you? Chu Luo definitely had no objections. Compared to the stock market building in Silicon Valley, this place was extremely noisy. There were so many people in the hall on the first floor that it was like visiting a wet market. They came from all walks of life, and all of them had a notebook in their hands. They sat or stood staring at the stock market screen on the entrance. They laughed, shouted, or cried. Their faces were tense, agitated, excited, or desperate. At this moment, someone suddenly broke down and started wailing. As if she had gone crazy, she wanted to smash the wall, but she was quickly dragged out by two security guards. Then, there came the sympathetic voices of the people nearby. Recently, I lost all the money from my Lausanne Corporation stocks. How many people have had a breakdown today? Wasnt Lausanne Corporations development momentum very fierce previously? Why did the stock prices drop drastically just like that? Who knows? Maybe it was just a deception before. Luckily, I used all my money to buy the shares of other companies. Otherwise, I would have ended up like these people today. Me too. Hey, recently, the shares of the games company under Blazing Glory have skyrocketed. Did you guys buy them previously? No. How can we, the laypeople, buy Blazing Glorys shares? If anyone were to buy them, it would be those big shots upstairs. Thats true. Im so envious of those who bought the shares of the Blazing Glory Corporation. Owning the shares of any company under Blazing Glory is like having a golden rice bowl. One can just sit at home and wait for money to roll in. Chu Luo walked past these people with the chauffeur and went straight to the service window to settle the administrative procedures for opening an account. These matters were all handled by the chauffeur. Chu Luo only waited for a few minutes at the side before it was done. The chauffeur handed her a room number. Miss Chu, Ive booked a VIP room for you. Chu Luo didnt know much about these things. She thanked him and the two of them were enthusiastically led upstairs by a staff. As soon as they went upstairs, they saw that there were rooms everywhere. Every room had a number written on it. Chu Luo and the chauffeur followed the numbers and entered a room. There was the equipment needed to speculate about stocks in the room. Before going out, the staff told them to press the bell if there was anything they needed. Chu Luo sat in front of the computer. First, she checked what Lausanne Corporation did. She realized that it was actually a skincare company. After thinking for a while, she started entering the stock market. All afternoon, the big shots who were speculating in the other rooms were shocked. Someone is actually buying up Lausannes shares in bulk? Who is this person? Dont they know that Lausanne has offended someone and is being suppressed? It might be someone from the Lausanne family. When the people guarding the hall on the first floor saw that someone was buying Lausanne Corporations shares, they all sold them out, regardless of how low the price was. In the end, Chu Luo realized that she had no money left. She thought about where she could borrow money from and realized that besides Li Yan, no one else could lend her so much at once. She took out her phone and dialed a number. Li Yan picked up the call quickly, but his voice was lower than usual. What is it? Chu Luo went straight to the point. Im investing in stocks. Can you lend me some money? Li Yan: Sure. After Li Yan finished speaking, he called his secretary over and said to him, Send some money to Luoluo immediately. Then, he said to Chu Luo, The secretary will transfer the money to you immediately. Chu Luo nodded and said, When I earn money, I Li Yan interrupted her. Just treat me to dinner tonight. Chu Luo was stunned for a moment before saying, But I havent earned money yet. Li Yan: Your earning money is only a matter of time. Coincidentally, Im free tonight. Chu Luo: Alright. Li Yan: Where are we eating? If you dont know, I can help you arrange it. Chu Luo really had no idea. Then help me arrange it. Okay. Li Yan was obviously very busy. I still have some work to do. Ill pick you up later. Okay. After hanging up, Chu Luo looked at her phone and thought: Im just borrowing money. Why must I treat him to a meal immediately? There was a notification from the bank on her cell phone that the money had arrived. Chu Luo put away her thoughts and quickly went to buy Lausanne Corporations shares. At five oclock, Li Yan called Chu Luo on time. When Chu Luo walked out, Li Yans car was already waiting there. In the car, Li Yan looked at Chu Luos happy face and asked, Feeling happy? Yeah, said Chu Luo. Ive acquired 40% of Lausannes shares this afternoon. When Li Yan heard this, his brows subconsciously softened. He deliberately asked, Why did you want to acquire the shares of that company? Their shares are so cheap. Why shouldnt I buy them? The Lausanne familys cosmetics products are very famous in the US, but their share price suddenly dropped so drastically. Arent you afraid that its a trap? How could that be? Werent you the one suppressing the company in secret? 1 When Li Yan heard this, a trace of a smile flashed across his eyes. Chu Luo looked at him in surprise and said, You look especially handsome when you dont emit a cold aura. Li Yan turned his head to look back at her. His fingers on his knees moved, and in the end, he couldnt help but reach out to touch her face. Chu Luo was stunned by his actions and asked blankly, What are you doing? Li Yan replied seriously, Theres something dirty on your face. Where? After saying that, Chu Luo raised her hand to wipe it. Dont move. Ill wipe it for you. Chu Luo stopped moving. She felt his fingers move on her cheek a few times before he took his hand away. Done. Li Yan changed the topic and asked, What do you plan to do after acquiring Lausanne? Isnt that company producing cosmetics? Ill just give them a few formulas, then. I guarantee that those will be a hundred times better than their current cosmetics products. Chu Luo smiled. Its a good deal to be able to buy a large company at such a cheap price. Yeah, but youve bought only 40% of the shares currently. Thats not enough. Are the other stocks in Lausannes hands? Right. Chu Luos eyes darted around as she thought about how to get those shares from Lausanne. Li Yan looked at her but didnt say anything else. The car drove for a while and stopped outside a restaurant. Li Yan didnt get Chu Luo to get off immediately. Instead, he asked her, Do you have any medicine that can darken ones skin? Chu Luo looked at him in surprise. Li Yan said, I dont want to sit in a wheelchair while eating with you. Chu Luo thought for a while and reached into her pocket. She took out a pill and said to him, Pour me some water. Li Yan took out a bottle of water from the small fridge, along with a small exquisite glass. He poured the water into the glass and handed it to her. Chu Luo put the pill in the water. The water quickly turned black. She dipped a tissue into the water before applying it to his face. The two of them were too close. Soon, their breaths intertwined. A faint fragrance wafted into his nose. Li Yan asked in a hoarse voice, Is this the same ointment as last time? No, Chu Luo said. This is another kind of medicine, but it doesnt affect the skin. It will fall off once it gets wet. So dont let your skin get wet before you go back. Mm. After a while. Done. Chu Luo used the wet tissue Li Yan had handed her to wipe the black liquid off of her fingers, then said with a smile, No one will recognize you in this state for sure. Li Yan nodded and took off his coat before putting on his black shirt. Only then did the two of them get off the car and walk towards the restaurant. This was a high-end restaurant, and those who could eat here were all upper-class people. The environment inside was very elegant and romantic. There was a piano in the middle of the restaurant and a young man was playing it. Li Yan had had someone book a table in advance, and the waiter brought them to a private room. The design of the private room was also very stylish. Chu Luo didnt know that this was a couples private room. After entering, she sniffled and immediately raised her guard. She quickly whispered to Li Yan in their empires language, Li Yan, theres something wrong with this private room. What is it? Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. Worried that she would alert the enemy, Chu Luo approached him and whispered into his ear, Theres an incense burning in here. If you drink some alcohol, it will make people Chu Luo stopped talking. Li Yan looked at her deeply. Mm? What will it make people do? It can make people sexually attracted to each other. The corners of Li Yans lips curled up. Is this fragrance poisonous? No. Thats fine. Many restaurants abroad have this fragrance. It only enhances the atmosphere. What atmosphere? The atmosphere for eating. 2 Huh? Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes, feeling that he was spouting nonsense. Its just dinner. Since were already here, lets eat before we leave. Chapter 147 - Help You Take Revenge After they ordered, the waiter left. Chu Luo was still worried and walked to the place where the incense was placed. She was about to take out the incense burner when Li Yan grabbed her hand. Dont touch it. Mm? Chu Luo turned to look at him. Li Yan said seriously, Dont touch anything placed in the restaurant. Why? Its the rules of this restaurant. Li Yan didnt let go of her hand and pulled her to the dining table. As they walked, he said, Arent you very good at these things? Are you worried that this fragrance will affect you? No worries. Chu Luo felt that what he said made sense. Im just worried that you will be affected by this fragrance. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan let go of her hand and sat down. After Chu Luo sat down opposite him, he said, Im not interested in women. Really? Chu Luo recalled what had happened that morning and didnt believe it. That day, you clearly Mm clearly what? Li Yans hum was slightly nasal and sounded bewitching. Chu Luos heart trembled, and her face suddenly turned red in embarrassment. She stopped talking. Li Yan looked at her and moved his fingers, restraining himself from doing anything. At this moment, the waiter came in to serve the dishes. The dishes were especially exquisite, and Chu Luo liked them all. Not long after the two of them had eaten, a displeased and mocking voice suddenly came from the living room. You invited me today. Cant I even make you play a tune on the piano for me? In that case, we dont have to eat todays meal. Chu Luo subconsciously looked out and saw a man and a woman standing by the piano with their backs facing them. The man had broad shoulders and a round waist. He was a portly middle-aged man. The woman was wearing a tight dress. Her figure was very attractive. Is that Adeline? Mm. Chu Luo looked at the portly man who was taking advantage of Adeline in public. Adeline only restrained her anger and didnt push him away. What is Adeline trying to do? Since she didnt like that man, why did she have to tolerate it? Li Yan looked at the little thing who was especially innocent in this area and said, That person wants that man to help her family. Isnt Adeline Prince Arlans cousin? Why didnt she go to Arlan? Li Yans lips curled up coldly. Arlan can barely save himself right now. Chu Luo knew that this was all Li Yans doing, so she didnt ask further and continued to look at the two people standing by the piano. At this moment, the middle-aged man had already called the person playing the piano up and said to Adeline rudely, Adeline, go up and play a song for me. If Im satisfied, we can discuss our cooperation with your family. Really? Adeline heaved a sigh of relief and walked over. Adeline played the piano well, but it was obvious that the middle-aged man wasnt doing this to hear her play the piano. She had played only two parts when the middle-aged man became anxious. Alright, alright, you can stop. With that, he walked over and grabbed her hand. As Adeline struggled, he revealed his big yellow teeth and said, Ive reserved a private room here. Lets talk in the private room. Adeline stopped struggling and followed him to the private room. Only then did Chu Luo retract her gaze and continue eating. When she was about to finish eating, Chu Luo looked up and saw a familiar man walking out of a booth. Li Yan, look at that person. Chu Luo quickly turned around and said to Li Yan, I keep feeling like hes the one who was controlling the robot. Li Yan tilted his head to look. He was very unhappy with the person whod disturbed them, but he still responded with an Mm. Chu Luo stood up from her seat. Lets go take a look. Li Yan looked at her deeply for a few seconds before standing up. The two of them walked out of the private room. It was already dark outside and the neon lights were flashing. The two of them walked out of the restaurant and saw the young man turn into an alley with a few people. Chu Luo wanted to follow him, but Li Yan stopped her. Wait. What? That person has an instrument that can detect if anyone is following him. We cant follow him directly. When Chu Luo heard this, her eyes flickered and she curled her lips. Thats easy. Abroad, after nightfall, it wasnt as safe as it was in the empire. By eight oclock, there werent many pedestrians on the streets. Especially in those dark alleys. The young man strode through the dark alley with a calm expression, as if he wasnt worried about meeting someone. After hed walked through several dark alleys, a few people suddenly appeared in front of him. These people all emitted powerful killing intent. One could tell at a glance that they werent good people. The young man stopped. Someone said, Mr. Neeson, please come with us. Although this person said please, there was no room for discussion in his tone. Neeson looked at them and snorted. What if I refuse? Then dont blame us for being disrespectful to you. As soon as that person finished speaking, all of them walked towards him at the same time. Neeson stood there without moving. He put two fingers to his mouth and whistled. Two robots jumped out from the side. The others stopped in their tracks and looked at each other. At the same time, they each took out a special weapon and pointed it at the two robots. Young Master Neeson, do you think we will be stopped by your robots after the same thing has happened a few times? After that person finished speaking, they all fired ferociously at the two robots. The robots dodged left and right. One of the robots right arm still got hit and it immediately corroded. When Neeson saw this situation, he instantly frowned. You actually used super corrosive agents on my robot! We came up with this plan because Mr. Neeson refused to cooperate with us. The men continued to shoot at the two robots. The two robots were quickly corroded into a puddle of bronze-colored water by the super corrosive agent. These people then put away their weapons and pointed a weapon that resembled a crossbow at Neeson. Neeson subconsciously took a few steps back, turned around, and ran. Those people didnt chase after him at all. They pulled the crossbow, and a rope with darts was seen flying towards Neeson. Neeson rolled to the side, dodged the few ropes that were shooting at him, and turned into another alley. Those people chased after him. After these people had left, Chu Luo and Li Yan appeared using Invisibility Talismans. Chu Luo wanted to follow them, but Li Yan said, Theres no hurry. Theres a lake at the end of that alley. Let that person suffer a loss first. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes and asked, What do you want to do? Help you take revenge. Chu Luo stared at him. Li Yan turned to look at her. What? I only had a small cut. Li Yan tyrannically interjected, Not even a small cut. After saying that, he held her hand and walked into the alley. Chu Luo looked at his big hand that was holding her petite one. Her face turned red from his words just now, but she was a little conflicted about whether to pull her hand out or not. She felt conflicted all the way as they went to the vicinity of the group of fighting people. At this moment, Neeson had been forced to the lake and was obviously injured. Chu Luo looked over and asked Li Yan, Who are those people? Theyre from Slay. It is a world-class assassin organization. Isnt Neeson one of them? No, hes from Ink Feather. Everyone in Ink Feather has special abilities, but theyre not as good as Slay in combat. Those people obviously want to capture Neeson. What do they want? Neeson is especially talented in machinery, especially in making robots. Could it be that they want to capture Neeson to help them create robots? Mm. As the two of them spoke, Neeson was forced to fall into the lake. Then, two more figures jumped into the water to catch Neeson. Watching Neeson resist in the lake, Chu Luo rubbed her chin and said, The robots this person made are indeed powerful, but the materials used arent good enough. Instead of letting the men from Slay bring him back, why dont we capture him back? Li Yan frowned. Ink Feathers people would rather die than serve outsiders. Once theyre caught, regardless of what method is used, theyll die silently. Why does this sound like sorcery? Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, the two men pulled Neeson up from the lake. At this moment, Neeson was drenched, and the hair on his forehead was stuck to his face. Even in such a sorry state, he still had a trace of arrogance. Panting, he sneered and said, Do you think you can take me away just by capturing me? After saying that, he laughed out loud. Just as Neeson was preparing himself to die, there was a swoosh in the air. A stone hit Neesons forehead and he fainted. The sudden turn of events made those people look over quickly. Who are you? I advise you not to be nosy. Chu Luo said, What if we insist? Li Yan: He stays. All of you die. Without giving them a chance to react, Li Yan took out his gun and pulled the trigger. Li Yan walked over as he fired. His expression was cold as if the people standing opposite him were just a few lifeless targets. Half of those six people had died in an instant. When the other three saw this situation, the person holding on to Neeson threw him aside, causing Neeson to fall backward into the lake. They didnt care anymore and quickly dodged. But they still werent faster than the bullets. The men were quickly killed. Chu Luo walked towards the lake. However, when she reached the lake, she quickly said to Li Yan, I think something took Neeson away. Chapter 148 - Chu Luo Learns About Being Married Li Yan put away his gun and walked over. He stood on the shore with Chu Luo and looked into the lake. Chu Luo looked at the lake reflecting the moonlight and said, Ill go take a look. After saying that, she tapped her toes and quickly flew to the surface of the lake. Then, she chased towards the center of the lake. Indeed, not long after, a moving figure appeared in the lake. However, it wasnt a water monster that was dragging Neeson. It was a fish that had turned into a spirit. Chu Luo quickened her pace and jumped up to block the fish with a womans face. Fish spirit, leave him behind. The fish spirit roared at her in displeasure and actually spoke in human language. I like this person. Im going to bring him back to be my man. Get lost, or dont blame me for being impolite. Hmph! A little vixen like you wants to have a fish-human love affair? Did you ask for his permission? He will definitely agree. Ive already made him eat the Amnesia Pill. He knows only me now. Hehehehe / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luos ears felt uncomfortable hearing the giggling of this fish spirit. It was a rare occasion for her to waste so much saliva. She directly brought down her palm and slammed the fish spirit into the water. At the same time, she threw out a talisman. The talisman instantly enlarged and carried Neeson towards the shore. That fish spirit emerged from the bottom of the lake. When it saw that the person had been brought away, it was furious and quickly used its tail to stir the lake water. How dare you snatch my man! Im not done with you! Instantly, the lake water was stirred up and turned upside down, stirring up the fishes in the lake and throwing them into the air. Return my husband to me! Chu Luo was shocked by the shamelessness of this fish spirit. She quickly avoided the fishes that had splashed on her and said angrily, Are you done or not? Since you dont want to live, Ill send you on your way. After saying that, she quickly shook the bracelet on her wrist and chanted a string of incantations. Ahhh After a sharp scream, the fish was beaten back to its original form and became an ordinary fish. Fishes had short memories. When it fell into the water from midair, it wagged its tail and swam away. Only then did Chu Luo jump towards the shore. When she reached the shore, the talisman had just brought Neeson there. At this moment, Neeson was still unconscious. Chu Luo and Li Yan stood beside him and looked at him. Chu Luo told Li Yan what the fish spirit had said. The fish spirit gave him an Amnesia Pill. Ive heard of this medicine before. Amnesia Pills only cause one to forget people and not other things. At this point, she thought of something and smiled. From the looks of it, the fish spirit did us a favor. Since this person has forgotten about the people he knew previously, his ability can be used by us. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. Knowing that she was interested in these things, he said, Well take him back first. If you want to study robotics, you can ask him when he wakes up. Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan took out the communicator from his pocket and said to the person on the other end, Come and take him away. In less than two minutes, Qin Ming brought two people over. Qin Ming asked one of them to carry Neeson. They all then walked out of the alley. Li Yan brought Neeson back to his villa and Chu Luo followed. When can he wake up? Li Yan asked as the two of them stood in the living room. Tomorrow morning. You can stay here tonight. Chu Luo didnt refuse. She wanted to see how effective the Demon Clans Amnesia Pill was. It was still early, so Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Do you want to game for a while? Chu Luo thought of the simulation chamber that day and asked expectantly, Can I take a look at your simulation chamber? Sure. The two of them went to the room where the simulation chamber was. Li Yan activated the simulation chamber and Chu Luo stood at the side, looking at the data. This time, Li Yan didnt tell her anything in detail and only let her see things for herself. Chu Luo looked at the rolling data and asked, When can the simulation chamber be used? She had been looking forward to it for a long time. The only thing missing now is connecting brainwaves and data. Li Yan looked at her serious face and his expression softened unconsciously. Everyones brainwaves are different. This is a very dangerous area. The research and development team must find a set of data that can be used for all brainwaves. Are there any users? Yes, but there are minor adverse reactions. When Chu Luo heard this, she looked at him with big eyes and a face full of anticipation. Since someone has tried it before, can I try it too? No. Li Yans expression instantly became stern. Seeing Li Yans firm expression, Chu Luo suddenly became stubborn. She pulled a long face and lifted her chin slightly. What if I insist on trying? Li Yan narrowed his eyes at her. Ill tie you up. Hmph! That depends on whether you can catch me or not. Chu Luo knew that it was useless to tap his acupoints now. After saying that, she quickly reached into her pocket. Li Yan knew what she was going to do. He wrapped his long arm around her and pulled her into his embrace. Chu Luo was pulled into his arms and couldnt reach with her arm at all. She glared at him and said angrily, Big baddie, let go of me. Those people whod tried more or less had some adverse reactions later on. Arent you worried that you will end up like them? Im not worried. Chu Luo had Phoenix and knew how to concoct various medicines. She wasnt worried at all. However, Li Yan was determined not to let her try. He directly wrapped his arms around her body. The two of them were instantly pressed against each other. Chu Luo twisted her body. Li Yan was angered by her twisting and threatened in a hoarse voice, If you twist again, dont blame me for being rude to you. What are you going to do? Chu Luo wasnt afraid of him. She raised her head and looked at him provocatively. Im not afraid Mm Li Yan directly dealt with her. When he saw the dazed look in her eyes, he couldnt help but place his hand on her waist. He tightened his grip and applied more force. When Chu Luo could breathe in fresh air again, her first reaction was to slap him. Ooh Li Yan held a hand to the spot where hed been hit and took two steps back. His expression changed as he looked at the little things red lips. His gaze darkened, but he said in a pained voice, Little thing, youre really ruthless. After saying that, he started coughing in pain. Chu Luo saw a trace of blood slide down the corner of his lips and realized that she had been too ruthless. She suddenly panicked and subconsciously walked towards him. However, just as she raised her leg, she immediately retracted it. Blushing, she said, Who asked you to do that to me Li Yan leaned against the table with the control panel beside him and didnt answer her. He coughed again. Chu Luo walked towards him anyway. Are are you okay? What do you think? Li Yan stared at her with his deep eyes. Do you want me to show you how ruthless you were just now? With that, he really did unbutton his shirt. Chu Luo watched as his fingers moved on his shirt buttons a few times. Her eyes flickered unconsciously. Soon, the palm mark was revealed. Chu Luo put her hands behind her back guiltily. Li Yan suddenly leaned towards her. Chu Luo subconsciously leaned back. What what are you doing? Luoluo, Li Yan suddenly called out in a low and magnetic voice. He asked, Do you hate how I treated you just now? Chu Luo was stunned. She thought back to what shed felt. Other than feeling that she was a little light-headed and that her heart was beating a little fast, she didnt hate it. She was a casual person to begin with. Once she understood this, she shook her head at him. I dont hate it. After she said that, a trace of joy flashed across Li Yans eyes. But that doesnt mean you can do that either. Why not? Since were both willing Whos willing! Chu Luo immediately interrupted him. You were the one who suddenly attacked me. You mean, as long as I tell you beforehand, its fine? No! Only a married couple can do that kind of thing. If you do it again Ill hit you again! A married couple? When Li Yan heard this, his lips suddenly curled into a happy smile. After saying that, he reached out to pull her into his arms. Li Yan, you Didnt you say that this kind of thing should be done by a husband and wife? In that case, as your husband, can I do worse to you? Since when were you my husband? Chu Luo had been pushing against his chest with her hands. When she heard that, her eyes widened. Your household register is under my name. Arent we a married couple? Nonsense! Chu Luo was dissatisfied and wanted to slap him again. Suddenly, she saw the slap mark on his chest and immediately gave up on this idea. She puffed up her cheeks and said, I only transferred my household register to your household register for now. Ill transfer it out when I get back. Li Yan quietly placed a hand on her waist and caressed it. Feeling the warmth against his hand, he said, Its too late. You Think about it before you hit me again. Unless youre willing to carry the reputation of a widow on your back forever. Chu Luo felt a breath get stuck in her chest. If she didnt vent it out, she would be angered to death. So, without thinking, she stood on her tiptoes and bared her white teeth while edging towards his neck. She wanted to bite this baddie to death! Mm Li Yan let out a dull moan and tilted his head to look at the impolite little thing. His lips couldnt help but curl up. He tightened his grip on her waist and said hoarsely, After drinking my blood, youre mine from now on. Chu Luo abruptly looked up when she heard this. Li Yan looked at the blood on her lips and his Adams apple fluttered. He reached out to press a hand on the back of her head and pulled her towards him. Chapter 149 - Little Thing, Why Did You Secretly Come to Me? In the end, Chu Luo tapped Li Yans acupoint and ran away. After she ran out of the room, she wanted to walk out of the house. However, she suddenly stopped when she reached the entrance. Why should I run? That person is so detestable. How can I not punish him? At the thought of this, she turned around and walked towards the sofa. She decided that she would hack into the Empires household register system to see what was going on. When Li Yan walked out of the door, he saw the little thing sitting on the sofa and speedily scrolling through her phone with a fierce expression. As if he had guessed something, he turned around and went to the study. Chu Luo quickly hacked into the Empires household register system and realized that Li Yans household register had been encrypted. Hmph! You think I cant do anything after you encrypted it? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. It was difficult to do this on the phone. At this moment, Butler Abel passed by the door and Chu Luo quickly stopped him. Butler Abel. Abel walked in. Miss Chu, what can I do for you? Is there a laptop around? Yes. Does Miss Chu need to use it? Ill get it for you immediately. Yes, I need to use it. Sorry to trouble you. Its no trouble. Its my honor to serve Miss Chu. With that, Abel walked off to the side. Chu Luo watched as he left. Previously, she hadnt realized that Li Yans butler and secretary treated her a little strangely. After hearing what Li Yan had said, she realized this and was unhappy again. Abel quickly brought her a brand new laptop. Chu Luo took it and quickly opened it to connect to the Internet. Unexpectedly, she couldnt connect to the Internet in the villa. Chu Luo didnt believe it. She tried several methods but still couldnt connect to the Internet. She snorted in displeasure and took out her phone to turn on the hotspot. After turning on the hotspot, she connected to the Internet and quickly typed on the keyboard. Before long, shed unlocked the encrypted section and found Li Yans household register. The word Married appeared in front of her eyes. Chu Luos face was tense as she quickly scrolled the page. Abel, who had been standing at the side, stole a glance at Chu Luos expression. Thinking about who had angered Miss Chu, he probed, Miss Chu, do you want to drink some milk or eat some fruit? No, Im not eating. Chu Luos fingers kept moving. She wanted to edit the information on it. Abel confirmed that Miss Chu was indeed angry now. He wondered who had provoked her. If Master were to find out about it, that person would definitely be finished. At this moment, Chu Luo finally entered the household registration system. She gritted her teeth and fiercely deleted the word Married on her own page before deleting it on Li Yans page. Looking at the two blank spaces where the words were now missing, she was about to smile in satisfaction when those two words reappeared. Chu Luo felt that something must have gone wrong with the system there and deleted those two words again. However, she had just deleted them when the words returned once more. Just like that, Chu Luo deleted it N times, and the other side restored it N times. Perhaps because she had deleted it too earnestly, it alerted the people from the Empires household registration department. Soon, they sent people to investigate her. Chu Luo quickly logged out of the Empires household register system and wiped her traces. She decided to try again tomorrow. After doing all of this, she looked up and saw Abel standing beside her. Abel smiled in an amicable manner. Miss Chu, your room is ready. Do you want to rest or play for a while? Chu Luo looked at Abels smiling face and suddenly couldnt flare up. She only said with a straight face, Rest. Miss Chu, please come with me. Abel led her upstairs after Chu Luo stood up. Chu Luos room was next to Li Yans bedroom. Chu Luo stood by the door and said unhappily, I dont like this room. Then you can choose which room you like, Miss Chu. Abel remembered Butler Beitangs reminders. Miss Chu was the future mistress. He had to support whatever she wanted unconditionally. Chu Luo looked at Li Yans room and thought fiercely: Ill occupy your room tonight and let you sleep in the guest room! I want to stay in this bedroom. Abel didnt expect Chu Luo to take the initiative to request to sleep in the Masters room. He wondered if Miss Chu had already developed feelings for Master. At the thought of this, he was delighted and decided to report this matter to Butler Beitang later. Perhaps they could start on Master and Miss Chus wedding now. Okay, Miss Chu, please. Abel opened the bedroom door for Chu Luo and asked, Miss Chu, what else do you need? Ill send it to you immediately. Nothing. Chu Luo closed the door after saying that. Abel stood by the door for a few seconds before turning around. He turned around and immediately met Li Yan, who was standing at the end of the corridor. He quickly and respectfully greeted, Master. Li Yan looked at his bedroom and lowered his eyes to think for a moment. You can leave now. Abel hurriedly gave him a gentlemanly bow before quickly leaving. Li Yan walked to the bedroom door. At first, he extended his hand, but after some thought, he put it down again. He didnt leave and just stood there waiting. After Chu Luo entered, she went straight to the bedroom. She scanned the room and suddenly felt a little regretful. I wont sleep on the bed that he sleeps in! She looked around and didnt find anywhere else to sleep in the bedroom. After some thought, she retreated and placed her gaze on the sofa. She decided to sleep on the sofa. After deciding on where to sleep, she went to the bathroom, which was filled with Li Yans belongings. Chu Luo looked around but didnt find any spare toiletries. She had no choice but to go over and open the door to see if Abel had left. However, when she opened the door, she met Li Yans deep eyes. The moment Chu Luo saw this person, she was annoyed and said arrogantly, Im already occupying your bedroom. She even raised her eyebrows smugly. She didnt know how alluring she looked by behaving like this, but it made Li Yans gaze deepen. He said in a low voice, I wont sleep here. But you have to let me in to get my pajamas and wash up. No. This is your house. I dont believe you cant find pajamas or toiletries elsewhere. Li Yan frowned in distress. There are toiletries in the other rooms, but no pajamas. After saying that, he raised his hand to clutch his chest and coughed a few times, reminding Chu Luo that his internal injuries were still there. Chu Luo had made up her mind not to let him in, but seeing him cough and feeling a little guilty, she said, Wait here. Ill go get them for you. Okay, Li Yan said. Its in my bedrooms changing room. The changing room is on the left side of the door. Got it, Chu Luo said as she closed the door. Only then did she go to his changing room. The changing room was huge too, with a long row of closets. Chu Luo looked at the wardrobes and frowned. Why didnt you tell me where the pajamas were? How do I retrieve them? Despite her words, she still opened the doors one by one and started searching. She searched in a few wardrobes before finding his pajamas. She casually picked up a sleeping robe and opened the door to hand it to Li Yan. Li Yan looked at the pajamas and raised his eyes. Underwear too. Chu Luo: Li Yans expression was serious. Are you telling me not to change my underwear after showering? Chu Luo took a deep breath and tilted her face. She said angrily, Go get it yourself! Li Yan looked at her beautiful profile and walked in. Chu Luo stood by the door and didnt move. She threatened him, Get out after youve taken it. Otherwise, I wont let you sleep tonight. Li Yan stopped in his tracks and suddenly turned around to look at her with his pitch-black eyes. That glance made Chu Luo blush. She had a nagging feeling that there was a special meaning in his gaze. Li Yan went to retrieve the clothes inside. When he walked up to her, he said, If you dont have pajamas, you can wear mine. With that, he left. Chu Luo stared at his back and snorted. Im not wearing yours! After saying that, she closed the door. After she closed the door, she suddenly thought of what shed been meaning to do. She opened the door a little more to make sure that no one was outside before walking out. She walked to the end of the corridor and leaned against the railing as she looked around. When she saw that no one was around, she called out, Butler Abel. As soon as she did that, Abel walked in from outside. Miss Chu, what can I do for you? Are there any pajamas I can wear here? Yes, in the guest room beside Masters bedroom. When Chu Luo heard this, she frowned. Can you come up and help me get it? Erm Abel said apologetically, Miss Chu, Master has a habit. While he is resting, no one is allowed to go upstairs. What bad habit is that? Chu Luo muttered. Abel asked again, What other instructions do you have, Miss Chu? None. You may go rest. After saying that, Chu Luo turned around and walked back. In the end, she had no choice but to walk to the guest room next door. She raised her hand and wanted to knock on the door, but when her hand approached the door, she stopped. He must be showering now. Ill just go in and get my pajamas before leaving. Why should I let him know? At the thought of this, she turned the doorknob, opened the door, and stuck her head in to take a look. Sure enough, she could hear the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Chu Luo curled her lips and walked in lightly. The guest room only had one bedroom, and the wardrobe was inside. Chu Luo walked over and opened the wardrobe, only to discover that there were many female clothes for various occasions inside. To think he has so many womens clothes here. He even said that he has no interest in women. Big liar! After saying that, Chu Luo took a set of pajamas and was about to leave. However, when she turned around, she bumped into a broad and strong embrace. A hand wrapped around her waist at the same time, and a low voice sounded beside her ear. Little thing, why did you secretly come to me? I didnt come here secretly! Chu Luos face instantly turned red. She quickly reached out to push him, but her palm was pressed against the exposed skin past his open sleeping robe. As if she had been scalded, she quickly retracted her hand. Without looking at him, she quickly said, Im just here to get my pajamas. Let go, or I wont be polite to you! Li Yan looked at her face, which was so red it looked like blood might drip from it. He knew he shouldnt scare her, so he let go of her. Chu Luo turned around to run. Li Yan kindly reminded her from behind, You only took your pajamas. Are you not going to wear anything inside? Chu Luo: Chapter 150 - Chu Luo Is Angry and Misunderstood In the end, Chu Luo flew into a rage out of humiliation and pushed Li Yan out of the guest room. Before she closed the door, Li Yan deliberately asked, Youre not sleeping in my bedroom anymore? Chu Luo snorted at him and slammed the door shut. Early the next morning. When Chu Luo went downstairs, Li Yan wasnt in the living room. Butler Abel immediately walked in. Abel told her, Miss Chu, Master is having his morning practice in the courtyard. Chu Luo said unhappily, I didnt ask about him. Abel smiled and said, Miss Chu, dont take it to heart. Im just reporting to you about Masters whereabouts. Chu Luo didnt want to talk about Li Yan anymore, so she asked, Is the man we brought back last night awake? After saying that, she turned around and walked towards Neesons room. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Abel saw Chu Luo walking in that direction, he quickly followed behind her, thinking, Miss Chu is my masters woman. How can she go to some savages room? Abel quickly said anxiously, Miss Chu, that man hasnt woken up yet. Why dont I go and tell Master to accompany you? Chu Luo suddenly stopped and turned around to glare at him with displeasure. Being stared at by her, Abel asked anxiously, Miss Chu, did I say something wrong? Dont mention Li Yan in front of me. After saying that, Chu Luo continued walking towards Neesons room. Abel was stunned for a moment and thought in shock, Miss Chu is actually angry at Master! However, he still followed. Neeson was staying in a room on the first floor of the villa. Chu Luo walked to the door and was about to push it open when Abel spoke first. Miss Chu, let me do it. After saying that, he quickly grabbed the door handle. Chu Luo glanced at him but didnt say anything. Abel opened the door and was relieved to see that Neeson wasnt awake. Chu Luo walked in and stood by Neesons bed to look at him for a while. She said to Abel, Butler Abel, help me find something. What does Miss Chu need? Are there any silver needles here? Silver needles? Abel thought for a moment and shook his head. No. Any needle will do too. Can the needle on a syringe work? Sure. Abel glanced at Neeson, who showed no signs of waking up, then turned and walked out the door. Chu Luo stood there and waited. A while later, Neeson suddenly opened his eyes. Their eyes met. Chu Luo saw several emotions flash across his eyes before they turned into confusion. Looks like you woke up earlier than I expected. Whats your name? Both of them spoke at the same time. Then, Chu Luo saw Neeson frown. He asked, Whats my name? Your name is Neeson. What about you? My name is Chu Luo. Neeson was silent for a few seconds. Then, with a serious expression, he said to her in the Empires language, You have a nice name. Chu Luo: This person had only forgotten about the people he used to know. Was there something wrong with his brain too? Wait You speak the Empires language? Mm. At that moment, two approaching footsteps came from outside. Neeson asked another question, Whats our relationship? Not related. A cold voice came from outside the door, followed by Li Yan and Abel walking in. Neeson felt a strong sense of oppression, and his muscles tightened. He looked at Li Yan warily and asked, Who are you? Chu Luo turned to look at Li Yan, who was exuding a cold aura. She turned around and told Neeson, Hes the owner of this villa. Li Yan walked up to Chu Luo and stared at Neeson with his cold eyes. Neeson frowned and glared back at him. The two mens gazes met in the air, and it felt like there was a flash of swords. Chu Luo felt that the atmosphere between them wasnt right and asked Neeson, How do you feel now? Alright. Just as Neeson finished speaking, Li Yan said in a cold tone, I dont provide for idle people here. Luoluo wants to learn robotics. As long as you teach her, you can stay here. Hey Chu Luo glared at Li Yan in dissatisfaction. Cant you be more polite to him? Li Yan looked at Neeson and answered curtly, No. Shes asking him to be polite to a man who had just looked at his woman with such a gaze? It was already a blessing that he didnt directly shoot him. Chu Luo opened her mouth when she heard this. In the end, she decided not to look at him and said to Neeson, Im very interested in robotics. Can you teach me when youre done resting? After saying that, she looked at him expectantly with her large eyes. Neeson looked into Chu Luos eyes. He was almost sucked in, but he lowered his eyes and nodded. I want to rest for a while. It was obvious that he wanted them to leave first. Chu Luo knew that he wouldnt be used to not remembering anyone, so she said, Then take a few days to rest. Coincidentally, I have something to attend to these next few days. After Im done with my business, Ill come and look for you. Okay. The three of them left the room. In the living room, Abel couldnt stand the cold air emanating from Li Yan and found an excuse to leave. Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at his dark face. Thinking of this persons evil deeds, she snorted and walked out of the door. It was still early, so she decided to run. She heard footsteps behind her. Chu Luo ignored him and went to the backyard of the villa to run for a while. After breakfast, Chu Luo was in a hurry to get rid of her married status, so she left. Li Yan watched the car leave and pursed his lips tightly. A strong sense of viciousness instantly emanated from his body. Abel, who was standing beside him, asked carefully, Master, what should we do with that man? Li Yan didnt speak but turned around to go to Neesons room. Neeson was staring absently as he thought about something. When he heard the door open, he immediately looked over warily. Then he saw who had walked in, and his eyes narrowed. Li Yan walked towards the bed, exuding a strong aura. He looked down at him and said, Lets talk. When Chu Luo returned to the hotel room, Tang Zhiyun and the others were already playing the game in her suite. When Wang Mingtao saw her enter, he smiled and asked, Sister Chu, did you go to Brother Chus place again last night? Chu Luo paused for a moment, but in the end, she nodded. Xie Minghai smiled and said, Looks like you guys are rich. Junior, why dont you just live with Brother Chu instead of staying in a hotel with us? Chu Luo said with a wooden face, I like it here. With that, she walked towards the bedroom. Xie Minghai scratched his head and asked Wang Mingtao, Young Tao, dont you think that Junior is a little unhappy today? I can tell. Wang Mingtao guessed, Maybe Brother Chu provoked Sister Chu? How is that possible? Junior is such a cute younger sister. How could Brother Chu bear to anger her? Xie Mingtao said. If I had such a beautiful and adorable younger sister, I would definitely spoil her to the skies. I feel that Brother Chu must be doting on Sister Chu too. So then, why is Sister Chu angry? Maybe Xie Minghai whispered in a gossipy tone. Juniors period is here. Thats why shes grumpy. As soon as Xie Minghai finished speaking, the other boys looked at him with sparkling eyes. Yu Lei teased, Young Hai, I really didnt expect a single dog like you to know this. So what if Im a single dog? Our biology teacher taught us about this in junior high. Besides even though Im a single dog, its not like Ive never seen a woman before. The girls talk about it from time to time. Its normal for me to know. They actually felt that what he said made sense. Tang Zhiyun said, Then lets be careful in the next two days. Dont provoke Junior again. Also, show more concern for her. Her mood might improve then. Everyone nodded. Chu Luo had no idea what the boys were discussing outside. After returning to the bedroom, she took out the laptop that she had been using and started fiddling with it. Unforgivable. How dare you make me a married girl. Have you asked for my permission? This time, she first wrote a hidden program before hacking into the imperial marriage register. Initially, shed thought that she would succeed for sure, but she didnt expect to be targeted as soon as she entered. Theres actually such a powerful computer expert in such a place? Chu Luos competitive spirit was aroused, and she immediately engaged in a hacking war with the person on the other end. The two of them exchanged blows. An hour later, Chu Luo finally trapped that person in a software and quickly entered the household register system. However, to her surprise, there were dozens of encryptions on Li Yans household register. There were even three words written on the outside: top-secret file. Chu Luo: Chu Luo did a quick calculation. If she were to decrypt these dozens of encryptions, it would take at least a day. The finals were the day after tomorrow. She shouldnt be spending all her time on this. At the thought of this, she immediately decided to decrypt all these after the finals. After Chu Luo went out and sat down for a while, the five boys came to shower concern upon her. Wang Mingtao asked, Sister Chu, do you want to drink hot water? Ill fetch it for you immediately. Xie Minghai said, Young Tao, add brown sugar to the hot water. Tang Zhiyun said, Junior, if you are not feeling well, you shouldnt keep sitting here. You can go back to the bedroom to rest. Chu Luo looked at them in confusion and asked in a baffled tone, What are you doing? As she spoke, she quickly logged in to the game, then she saw that [Linebarrel] had sent her a few messages. Only then did Chu Luo remember that the two of them had agreed to continue the PK last night. She opened [Linebarrel]s messages and found that it was indeed about this matter. After thinking for a moment, Chu Luo replied, Sorry, I had something to attend to last night and didnt come online. As [Linebarrel] was online, he replied immediately: Its okay. Do you want to PK now? [Bai Ling]: Okay. The two of them went straight to the PK arena. Chapter 151 - If I Have the Ability, Why Should I Be Modest? For the entire morning, many players only cared about watching the battle. Everyone watched with astonished expressions. D*mn! [Bai Ling] is so powerful to be evenly matched in a PK with [Linebarrel]! After watching their PK for the entire morning, I suddenly wonder if [Bai Ling] is the number two ranked player [Chimimry]. How is that possible? Im familiar with the operations of [Chimimry]. Theyre completely different from those of [Bai Ling]. Am I the only one who thought of the possibility that [Bai Ling] could be the number one ranked player, [Y]? When this comment was published, the world channel actually fell silent for a few seconds. Following that, everyone started to comment. How is that possible? [Y] has always been elusive. If it werent for the competition, he wouldnt even bother PKing with others. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Thats right. I dont believe [Bai Ling] is [Y]. If theyre not the number one or the number two ranked player, then who else has the ability to PK with [Linebarrel] without losing? The finals are coming up soon. During the finals, all the contestants will have to go to the Battle of Lightyears gaming company building for the competition. Wouldnt everyone know who it is when the competition is broadcast live? Yes, yes, yes. Other than [Y], the rest of the top ten players have real-life photos on the expert rankings of Battle of Lightyears. Well know who exactly [Bai Ling] is when the time comes. Everyone was looking forward to the grand finals. After Chu Luo and [Linebarrel] ended their PK, they chatted privately. [Linebarrel]: Your operation is even better than yesterday. Im really tempted to suspect that the person sitting opposite the computer has changed. But because the operation method is the same, I have to admit that its you. [Linebarrel]: Can you tell me how you managed to improve so much in such a short time? Chu Luo remembered that she had been upset all along today, so shed brought her emotions into the game. That was why shed improved so much in the PK. However, she definitely wouldnt say anything about that. She just said: I become stronger when I meet strong opponents. Even if I were to PK with [Y], I would still defeat him. The other party immediately sent several smiling emoticons. [Linebarrel]: Many people look forward to seeing your true appearance. Im looking forward to it too. You are a very strong opponent. In reality, you must be a very strong person. [Bai Ling]: Of course. [Linebarrel]: Haha Looks like Bai is a very confident person too. [Bai Ling]: If I have the ability, why should I be humble? [Linebarrel]: I cant say anything to that. The two of them chatted for a while before going offline to eat. At around ten oclock, Tang Zhiyun called in the cooking housekeeper to order food. Chu Luo didnt care about it at the time. But when she saw that there was at least half a table of dishes and soup made from red dates and wolfberry, Chu Luo finally realized that something was wrong and asked, Why are the dishes like this today? Dont you like them? Tang Zhiyun looked troubled. I looked it up on the Internet and found out that girls on their period need to replenish their blood. Chu Luo: Chu Luo stared at them, making the boys feel embarrassed. Chu Luo said to them sternly, My period didnt come. Also why are you boys paying attention to this? Arent you embarrassed?! Why should we be embarrassed?! Wang Mingtao gritted his teeth and said, Coincidentally, Sister Chu, youre giving us a chance to learn. When we find a girlfriend in the future, well know how to care about her during her period. The others quickly nodded in agreement. Chu Luo: Why did she feel like she had become the guinea pig that they used for experiments? In the afternoon, Chu Luo had just logged in to the game when she was pulled into a two-person team by [Y]. [Y]: Lets go to space for a mission. [Bai Ling]: Okay. The two of them went straight to the teleportation array and teleported to the galaxy. For the entire afternoon, those who had wanted to watch [Bai Ling]s PK game had waited at the PK venue. However, they waited until the flowers had wilted, and [Bai Ling] still hadnt arrived. Everyone started guessing where [Bai Ling] went. Did you notice that [Bai Ling] hasnt logged into the game for long? The finals will be here soon, but hed actually go missing for a day or half a day from time to time? Ah, could it be that [Bai Ling] is really [Y]? A new round of speculation about whether [Bai Ling] was [Y] began again. Chu Luo realized that as long as she was doing missions or PKing with experts, time would pass extremely quickly. The afternoon passed quickly. At five oclock. [Y] said, Time to eat and left the game. The speed was extremely efficient. Chu Luo had been doing missions with [Y] in the afternoon and was in a good mood. She forgot that fact that she was angry and left the game to eat. The next day, Chu Luo stayed in the game. On the third day. The highly anticipated Battle of Lightyears finals had finally arrived. There were too many people tuning in to this years competition. Early on, the gaming and online companies under the Blazing Glory Corporation had already made all kinds of emergency preparations. From seven in the morning, viewership of the gaming competition had already risen to an astonishing level. At half-past seven, the staff of the gaming team knocked on Chu Luos guest room. Chu Luo and the others were invited to the gaming companys car. Halfway through the journey, a staff member sitting in the front passenger seat suddenly took out a mask and handed it to Chu Luo. Miss Chu, please put on the mask. Chu Luo took the mask and didnt put it on immediately. She knew that this must be Li Yans idea. The staff member peeked at Chu Luo through the rearview mirror. Seeing that she wasnt putting it on, he was a little anxious and said: Miss Chu, youre the only girl whos entered the finals. When the time comes, it will definitely cause a huge sensation. Thats why the gaming team feels that its better for you to maintain a little mystery. This way, it can protect your privacy and also increase your divinity. Chu Luo looked up at the staff. The staff immediately looked away from the rearview mirror sheepishly. Tang Zhiyun and the others agreed with the staff. Tang Zhiyun said, Junior, you are so beautiful that you will definitely cause a huge sensation when you appear in public. Why dont you put on the mask? Xie Mingtao chimed in, Junior, youre starting university soon when you go back. What if you meet those brainless fans and they bother you at school? Yu Lei and Xu Qingfeng nodded in agreement. Actually, Chu Luo wasnt worried about appearing in public, but seeing that Tang Zhiyun and the others meant well, she put on the mask. Chu Luo was wearing the team uniform that their team had prepared beforehand. It was a white tracksuit with a golden phoenix spreading its wings on the back. On the front of the sports attire, there was also a golden Phoenix team emblem. The mask was also a golden phoenix. Once Chu Luo put it on, her entire atmosphere changed, and she exuded a domineering aura that made people want to worship her. The boys mouths fell open. After a moment, Yu Lei swallowed his saliva and said, Junior, your wearing this mask reminds me of an ancient saying Women are not inferior to men. Xie Minghai said, You dont say. Junior is beautiful to begin with, and she has a good disposition. When shes wearing a mask, not only does she become domineering, but she also seems very mysterious. I have a feeling that when Junior appears in the Battle of Lightyears gaming building later, it will definitely cause a sensation. Xie Minghais guess was right. Many gaming fans and reporters had gathered outside the building of the Blazing Glory Gaming Company. Ten teams had advanced to the finals. Every time a car carrying a player drove in, the camera lights would flash fiercely. Game fans would scream in excitement. When the car that had picked up Phoenix Skies Legend drove over, the screaming instantly increased by tens of degrees. All the cameras were pointed at the back door of the car. Be it the live audience or the audience sitting in front of the computer, everyone subconsciously craned their necks and held their breaths. Just as everyone was feeling nervous and expectant, a few youngsters alighted from the car. Someone couldnt help but sigh and make a guess. I didnt expect the team members of Phoenix Skies Legend to be so good-looking. I wonder which one is [Bai Ling]? Its possible that hes the one who got off first. That man looks like he has good taste. I think theyre the fourth man who got off the car. I can tell at a glance that hes a man of few words, but hes really good-looking. [Bai Ling] is a PK demon. How can they be these two? I think theyre one of the two whod alighted in the middle. Doesnt a team have five members? I dont think theyre any of those four whod alighted first. [Bai Ling] must be at the back. Many people immediately agreed with this. Everyone craned their necks and stared at the car door. Their hearts skipped a beat. What does [Bai Ling] look like? Is it a smurf account? This was what everyone wanted to know. After Tang Zhiyun and the others got off the car, they turned around and waited for Chu Luo to get off. Xie Minghai chuckled and said, Junior, you have to be mentally prepared. There are a lot of spectators today. If the security guards cant hold them back anymore, run into the building. Well cover your retreat. Chu Luo glanced out of the window and got out of the car without worry. When she alighted from the car, the entire world seemed to have fallen silent. The eyeballs of everyone whod craned their necks nearly fell out. Seeing this, Tang Zhiyun said in a low voice, Lets go. They entered before anyone could react. Once Chu Luo had reached the entrance of the game company surrounded by four boys, there was a sudden commotion behind her. Heavens, am I seeing things? The last person to come down is a girl!!! If there isnt something wrong with my eyes, then the world is a fantasy. I dont believe it. How can a girl play the game so awesomely in Battle of Lightyears? I dont believe it either. Maybe that girl is their manager. Why is that girl wearing a mask? But her aura is so strong. When she alighted from the car just now, I thought that she was some countrys princess. I dont believe that she is a member of Phoenix Skies Legend. I dont believe it either! Chapter 152 - The Sensational Grand Finals It was not only the audience and reporters outside, as well as the audience sitting in front of the computer, who did not believe that Chu Luo was a member of Phoenix Skies Legend. When the five of them entered the company lobby, the other teams waiting there also didnt believe it. Everyone started whispering. Why is Phoenix Skies Legend missing a member? Could it be that one teammate cant make it? But that girl wearing the mask is so imposing. By the looks of her, she must be a great beauty when she takes off the mask. Its useless no matter how beautiful she is. Were here for the competition today, not for the beauties. I think the members of Phoenix Skies Legend are crazy. Maybe one of the team members cant make it. Thats why they purposely brought a girl here. Otherwise, why would she be wearing a mask? These people are really busybodies! Xie Minghai couldnt stand it anymore. He said to the others in Imperial, Just wait and see how Junior will slap their faces. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At that moment, a group of people with the Battle of Lightyears work pass walked over from the elevator. After they approached the members of the ten teams waiting in the hall, one of them looked at his wristwatch and said to everyone, Contestants, we are the people wholl be in charge of your competition. Later, everyone will draw a number. Whichever number you draw, you will follow the person in charge of the corresponding number. Arent we competing together? someone asked in confusion. That person replied, Every team will have a separate competition room. After the person-in-charge said this, he didnt say anything else. Instead, he got a staff to bring over number cards for everyone to take. Someone asked something that everyone was concerned about. There are only four people in Phoenix Skies Legend. How are they going to compete? The person-in-charge: Why do you say there are only four of them? Didnt five of them come? When the other teams heard this, they immediately revealed expressions of disbelief. Then, everyone became noisy. How can there be girls competing? I feel like Id heard the biggest joke of all time today. Battle of Lightyears is known to be extremely difficult. Many men cant even play it. How can a young girl like her possibly come to compete? This is the World Championship. Isnt this a joke? Listening to the discussions of those people, Xie Minghai was really furious. He muttered beside Chu Luo, Hmph! Those people have their noses in the air. Junior, make them see what an expert is and how a girl defeats them! Chu Luo glanced at those people and said calmly, They can say whatever they want. Its the only time they can say it anyway. She would make them unable to speak afterward. At this moment, a staff member with the number cards walked over and Tang Zhiyun picked out a random card. They were number 5. Soon, everyone received their numbers, and the corresponding staff led them into the elevator. Each team took an elevator to the 20th floor. On the 20th floor, there were many gaming rooms separated by frosted glass. The rooms were fully equipped with a beverage area and a resting area. Standing in the game room, one could only vaguely see shadows in the other rooms, but they couldnt see what they were doing. The staff told them, During the competition, I will cooperate with you in all aspects. If you want to drink or eat anything, or if you need anything else, you can tell me. The toilet is all the way inside. Considering that theres a girl in your group, the gaming team will send a female staff over later. If Miss Chu needs anything, you can tell the female staff. Also, all the cameras in your room will be turned on later. Before the game begins, everyone will briefly introduce themselves. The five of them made an OK gesture to the staff. Yu Lei sighed. The Battle of Lightyears gaming team is really thoughtful. They even went out of their way to consider the fact that our junior is a girl. Everyone approached their computers and sat down. At 7:40 AM, all the members were in position. The cameras were turned on, and the feeds were broadcasted live on the Internet. When everyone saw Chu Luo sitting beside the game console, the Internet exploded again. Holy shit! That girl is really a member of Phoenix Skies Legend! This is incredible. Theres actually a girl competing. And their team actually made it to the finals! I didnt want to admit it, but I have to admit now. Im even more curious about who the girl is from Phoenix Skies Legend. Its possible that she is [Dream Slayer]. Only this username resembles her slightly. Its also possible that she is [Intoxicated]. After all, shes using a male account. Am I the only one who thinks shes [Bai Ling]? Theres obviously a female account in their team, and shes a girl. Why would she play a male account instead of a female account? Some people simply look down on girls. Be careful not to get slapped in the face. Thats right. Do you think we girls cant play such an overbearing game like Battle of Lightyears? Now that a girl has made it to the world finals, arent the faces of those people who hide behind their computers and say that girls cant do it hurting? The game hasnt even started. So what if a girl made it to the finals? Theyre facing the nine strongest teams now. I dont believe their team can get first place. Hur hur! While the Internet was in chaos, every team started introducing themselves. Chu Luo and the others logged into the game. They hadnt been teleported into the game yet. The computer displayed the video of the ten teams. The introductions started with Team No. 1. When it was Chu Luos teams turn to introduce themselves, everyone subconsciously held their breaths. The four boys introduced themselves first. When they finished introducing their usernames, everyones hearts were filled with Holy shit! At this moment, Chu Luo said in a clear and domineering voice, Im [Bai Ling]. After saying that, she shut her mouth. However, at this moment, be it the other nine teams, the Internet, or the audience watching the large screen downstairs, they were all rendered speechless by her simple words. After a while, a huge commotion was finally raised. Holy shit! Shes really [Bai Ling]! In my imagination, [Bai Ling] is an extremely domineering man. How can she be such a beautiful and mysterious girl wearing a mask? [Bai Ling] has really subverted my perceptions. I really cant imagine how such a young girl can complete such amazing operations. I wont believe it unless I see her playing the game! After the ten teams had finished introducing themselves, they were teleported to a town. 8:55 AM. World News: [The rules of the finals: The competition will begin at nine in the morning and will last until four in the afternoon on the second day. Each team will be randomly sent to different places. The team that returns to Earth first wins.] Everyone: Whats going on? Why do I feel that the grand finals are especially simple? What if someone is lucky and gets teleported near Earth or directly on Earth? Wouldnt that be a sure win? Is there something wrong with the gaming group? The mission for the grand finals is so simple, whats there to see? This is too different from what I expected. What is the gaming team thinking? Amid the curses, the clock struck nine. All the teams entered the teleportation zone. Soon, the gaming team used facts to tell those who were cursing that they were thinking too much. F*ck! What did I see? Team No. 3 has been teleported near the black hole. Tsk Heavens, Im worried that they will be sucked in by the black hole before they even begin. Oh! Team No. 2 was actually teleported to the most difficult meteorite monster in the galaxy. Can they still come out? Oh my god! Team No. 6 is even worse. They are actually jointly attacked by five of the top ten bosses in the world. Heavens! Heavens! Whos going to pinch me? Team No. 7 actually encountered the teams led by [Chimimry] and [Bob]. Team No. 8 encountered teams led by [Linebarrel] and [Camillo]. Quick, look at where the Phoenix Skies Legend has been placed. Everyone looked at the video of Phoenix Skies Legend. What they saw made everyone gasp again. Phoenix Skies Legend is too pitiful. They were actually sent light-years away. Even if they didnt meet any powerful opponents, it would be difficult for them to find their way back to Earth. Gasp Who said that they wouldnt meet a powerful opponent? The top ten bosses of the galaxy were actually all teleported over. How how are they supposed to fight this! Phoenix Skies Legend reminds me of a saying: There is no such thing as the worst. There is only worse. Thats great. Id bet on Phoenix Skies Legend losing. Ill definitely win this time. D*mn! The grand finals are too crazy! When they saw the place that the system had teleported them to and the big boss that was glaring at them, Xie Minghai and Yu Lei let out a yelp at the same time. The five of them quickly got into position and prepared to fight. Xu Qingfeng talked about the attributes and difficulty level of this big boss and then turned to look at Tang Zhiyun and Chu Luo. Tang Zhiyuns expression didnt change as he said, Just fight it when we encounter it. What else could they do if they didnt fight? The big boss had already started fighting with them. No matter what, they had no choice but to defeat this big boss first. Chu Luo didnt have much of a reaction. She said, Based on the current situation, well definitely meet a lot of big bosses later. Lets warm up using this boss first. Maybe something useful will drop from the big boss. Like what? the boys asked at the same time. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. Have you guys considered the overall strategy for Battle of Lightyears? Especially the strategy for the competition that happens once every three years? Do you really think we can return to Earth with our own abilities? Chu Luo asked three questions in a row. Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, she said, Fight. The battle began. Chapter 153 - Mission Failure, Elimination Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As expected of a boss monster ranked in the top ten, it took Chu Luo and her team more than two hours to kill it. During this period, [Dream Slayer] was almost KO-ed. Fortunately, [Bai Ling] blocked it for him. The five of them fought the monster seriously. There were several times where those watching the live broadcast experienced tension and excitement that made them feel worry before it was replaced by relief. Huff exciting, exciting. Its been a long time since Ive seen such an exciting battle. As expected of [Bai Ling]. I have to admit that Im impressed with her technique. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. I really cant reconcile that mysterious and beautiful girl with the games [Bai Ling]. The contrast is too great. Those people who said before that girls cant play Battle of Lightyears, do you feel your faces hurting now? [Bai Ling]s techniques are even better than those of you men. Do you have anything to say? One wordconvinced! Im convinced. I heard that [Bai Ling] is very good at using the empires Thirty-six Stratagems. I wonder if she will use it this time? Based on the place where they were teleported, they wont be fighting other players. If she can use the stratagems on the big bosses, Ill call her Daddy directly! After Chu Luo and her team defeated the big boss, they saw something drop from his body. [Carefree Wanderer] walked over to pick it up. The items that fell were all top-grade, but they were equipment or weapons that they had no use for right now. [Turbid Liquor Glutton] followed him to take a look at the equipment and said, These are all top-grade items. Who cares if theyre useful? We can just pick them up first. The others also walked over. [Bai Ling]: Can anyone see if these weapons can be combined? [Intoxicated]: Ill do it. After saying that, he threw all the weapons and equipment into the synthesizer. After a while, he actually synthesized a treasure chest. The treasure chest floated in front of them and they exclaimed in surprise. Xie Mingtao said, These things actually combined into a treasure chest. Could it be that the gaming team specially prepared this for us participants? Tang Zhiyun said, In any case, lets open the treasure chest first. With that, he opened the treasure chest. When the treasure chest opened, inside was actually a key that was flickering with golden light. The key floated in the air. Not only did the five of them find it strange, but even everyone who was watching their competition also felt the same. There was another round of discussion and speculation in the outside world. Chu Luo said, Put away the key first. Since these things can be synthesized into something else, they must be helpful to us. Lets continue walking and see how we can get out of here. Not long after that, Phoenix Skies Legend encountered another big boss. Again, it took more than two hours to deal with the big boss. Similarly, after they defeated the big boss, weapons dropped from it and something else was synthesized. During lunch, they discussed their strategy for the afternoon while eating. Tang Zhiyun said, I feel that we will encounter a big boss again in the afternoon. Xie Mingtao immediately chimed in, I think so too. My seventh sense as a man tells me that the gaming team has sent all the crazy big bosses ranked in the top ten to light-years away. We have to eliminate all of them before we can leave. Xu Qingfeng frowned. We managed to defeat only two big bosses in the morning. There isnt enough time at all. Thats why we have to change our approach in the afternoon, Chu Luo said. Since its the grand finals, the gaming team definitely wont let us leave so easily. Xie Minghai asked, What should we do, then? Tang Zhiyun said, Did you notice that we can synthesize all the things that the bosses have dropped? If I am not mistaken, what we synthesized is the key to leaving this place. Thats right. Thats why we have to speed up. If all ten bosses really appear, we have to get rid of them all before midnight tonight. The five of them discussed as they ate. The cameraman dutifully recorded their conversation but didnt release it to the public. Mealtime wasnt broadcasted live. When the higher-ups of the gaming group heard their discussion, they couldnt help but praise their intelligence. Indeed, those who know how to use the Thirty-six Stratagems of the Empire arent ordinary. I think their discussions can be placed as Easter eggs after the competition ends. This way, it can increase the click rate further. The game continued in the afternoon. 2:25 PM. World News: [Team No. 3 failed their mission and is eliminated!] When this news was released, everyone exploded. The audience watched as they were swept into the black hole, but the other nine teams were dumbfounded. D*mn! A team was eliminated so early. This match is indeed not simple. All the teams tensed up and prepared for tough challenges to come. I wonder who will be the second to be eliminated? 3:40 PM. World News: [Team No. 8 failed their mission and is eliminated!] Two out of the ten teams were eliminated in half a day. The other teams got even more worried. The forum was filled with discussions. Boohoo Team No. 8, whom I had my eye on, was actually eliminated so early. Im so sad! As expected, this competition isnt simple. In just a few hours, two teams have been eliminated. I wonder which team will be eliminated next? I think it would be Team No. 5, Phoenix Skies Legend. Based on the trend of the big bosses theyve encountered, all ten of the crazy bosses must be there. I think so too. If they really encounter the ten bosses, no matter how powerful [Bai Ling] is, shell probably become exhausted. Just as everyone was thinking that Phoenix Skies Legend would be the third to be eliminated, Chu Luo and her team had already formulated a battle plan. After that, everyone was so shocked that they forgot that there were other teams. Everyone stared at how Phoenix Skies Legend used the empires military arts and strategies on those big bosses. From four in the afternoon to midnight, the system announced the elimination of three more teams. However, Chu Luo and her team had wiped out all ten bosses by two in the morning. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. When the audience saw that Phoenix Skies Legend had completed an impossible task, the entire Internet erupted. Even the senior official in the gaming group couldnt help but say in praise, Theres a saying in the empire that women arent inferior to men. Indeed, we cant underestimate anyone, especially women. [Bai Ling]s excellence in the game has reached an unparalleled level. Wrong. Only that person can match the excellence of [Bai Ling]. Unfortunately, the difference in their statuses is too great. I suddenly hope that [Bai Ling]s identity in real life is as everyone has guessed, that of a princess of a certain country. These words received everyones agreement. In the CEOs office on the top floor of the gaming company building. Secretary Tan knocked on the door twice before pushing it open and entering. At this moment, Li Yan was sitting on the sofa and looking at the wall monitor. It was a live broadcast of the competition. Li Yan didnt look at the other contestants and only looked at Team Phoenix Skies Legend. The television was 200 inches long. On one side was the game, and on the other was Chu Luo, who was focused on playing the game. Master, Secretary Tan greeted as he walked over. Li Yan didnt retract his gaze from the television and said to him directly, Get the gaming team to close all the entrances to where their team is and let her rest for a few hours. Secretary Tan froze. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he simply said, Yes. Then, he turned around and left. When Secretary Tan walked out of the CEOs office, he couldnt help but sigh. Master really dotes on Miss Chu. However, I wonder if Miss Chu will appreciate his gesture? After Chu Luo and her team defeated the ten bosses, they took out all ten synthesized items. Keys, wings, engines There are even fuel crystals? Xie Minghai controlled his game character to circle around the ten items as he muttered, Why do I feel like I cant understand what these things mean? The others were also thinking about what these things meant. Xu Qingfeng said, Could it be a hint from the system? Xie Minghai didnt expect that at all. What hint? At this moment, Chu Luo and Tang Zhiyun looked at each other. Tang Zhiyun said, These can be used to build interstellar warships. Yes. Chu Luo guessed, Maybe they want us to build an Interstellar Spacecraft so that we can leave this place. Yeah! Xie Minghai slammed the table. That must be it. Theres nothing outside of light-years. How are we going to build an Interstellar Spacecraft? Everyone fell silent again. Even the audience standing in front of the computer fell into deep thought. At this moment, the words Light-years away is entering a dormant state. Players, please be mentally prepared suddenly appeared in the void. Everyone: 5, 4, 3, 2, 1. When the game characters froze on the spot, everyone was left with a dumbfounded expression. No way! Xie Minghai was the first to cry out. At the critical moment, we actually entered a dormant state! The guys turned to look at the staff sitting beside them. The staff was also dumbfounded. He had never heard of such a thing as light-years away entering a dormant state. He quickly comforted them. Dont be anxious. Ill call and ask around. With that, he took out his phone. He was about to dial when his phone rang first. After the staff finished answering the call, he said to them, They said that entering a dormant state is also one of the steps of the mission. He then suggested, Why dont you guys rest for a few hours? A few hours? Tang Zhiyun asked with a frown. Time is so tight. You have to tell us how many hours we will be in a dormant state. Not much, not much. Just four hours. F*ck! Four hours, that long? The boys started to get cranky. Chu Luo thought for a while. She had a nagging feeling that this situation must have been caused by a certain baddie. She gritted her teeth and said to the group, You guys rest first. Ill go out for a walk. After saying that, she stood up and walked out. Junior. Tang Zhiyun stood up and followed her. Where are you going? I will go with you. Well go with you. No need. You guys rest first. If you cant sleep, think about what those ten things are for. After saying that, she walked out. Chapter 154 - Do You Want to Kill Your Husband? When the staff saw Chu Luo leaving, he quickly chased after her. Miss Chu, where are you going? Chu Luo didnt answer him. She exuded a cold aura as she took out her phone and dialed a number. The staff was stunned by the cold air emanating from her. Seeing that she was making a call, he just followed her and didnt ask anything further. The call went through quickly. At the same time, a unique cold and magnetic voice sounded. Luoluo. Where are you? Chu Luos voice was filled with displeasure. Did you order this? Li Yan: Im in the office on the top floor. You can take elevator 8 up. When Chu Luo heard this, she hung up the phone and strode towards the elevator. Miss Chu, the staff quickly called out to Chu Luo. Chu Luo stopped and turned to the staff. Dont follow me. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The staff stopped in his tracks and quickly asked, Miss Chu, where are you going? Im settling scores with someone. Chu Luos tone was threatening. You better not follow me. After saying that, she turned and continued walking towards the elevator. The staff froze in place. As he looked at the departing figure, he patted his chest and muttered with fear, This girls aura is so strong. I was nearly scared to death. After saying that, he remembered that the participants could not leave halfway. He let out a low cry and hurriedly chased after her. However, before he could chase after her to the corridor, his phone rang. After he picked up the call, his expression changed instantly. He turned around and walked back with a Damn expression. Chu Luo took elevator 8 and went straight to the top floor. As soon as the elevator doors opened, she saw the tall figure waiting for her there. Chu Luo strode out and stood in front of him. She looked up at him and asked angrily, Who asked you to make the game enter a dormant state? Li Yan looked down at her eyes, which had become even more sparkling from anger. He raised his hand to tap the corners of her eyes and said coldly, Your dark eye circles are about to come out. Youre lying! Chu Luo pulled a long face. Even if my dark circles come out, it has nothing to do with you. Hurry up and get someone to change this dormant state. No. Li Yan turned around and strode towards the office. Chu Luo was so furious that she quickly chased after him and waved her hand. Li Yan guessed what she would do. He shifted his body and quickly dodged the slap. At the same time, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her quickly into the nearby office. When Chu Luo was pressed against the back of the door, she struggled angrily. Li Yan used his body to pin her down and his hands to restrain her arms. Chu Luo was held tightly by him and couldnt move at all. She wanted to kick him. The next second, her legs were forced to clamp together. Let go of me, you big baddie! Little thing, stop moving. Li Yans anger rose. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, If you move again, Ill kiss you. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her eyes turned red. How dare you! Seeing her reaction, Li Yan immediately softened his tone. I just want you to rest for a few hours. Im competing. Time is so important. How can I rest? Chu Luo was so angry that she wanted to bite him to death. Unexpectedly, Li Yan brought his neck to her mouth. If youre angry, bite me for now. Hm Chu Luo didnt hesitate at all and bit down. As he felt the pain on his neck, the corners of Li Yans lips curled up. He eased his grip on her a little and raised his hand to stroke her back comfortingly. He said in a low voice, A persons brain will automatically enter a dormant state after midnight. If one forcefully operated it, the efficiency will drop to almost zero. You might as well rest for a few hours. Maybe after youve rested, your team would quickly come up with a solution to the problem. When Chu Luo heard this, she subconsciously loosened her bite. There was a faint metallic taste of blood in her mouth. Li Yan felt her warm lips on his skin and his throat tightened. The hand on her waist couldnt help but reach under her clothes and rub against the smooth skin on her waist. Chu Luos body trembled and she suddenly let go of his neck. With a red face, she scolded, Big baddie, take your hand away. Otherwise, Ill chop it off. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her, just enough to see the redness on her lips. He said in a hoarse voice, Since you drank my blood, I must take something in return. After which, his palm deliberately moved upwards. Chu Luo tensed up and blushed even more. She prepared to attack him. But Li Yan stopped and said, My chest still hurts from the slap you gave me the night before yesterday. The doctor said that I cant take such a heavy blow anymore. Otherwise, my life will be in danger. Do you really want to kill your husband and carry the reputation of being a widow in the future? Chu Luo paused when she heard this. Li Yan looked at her face and leaned his chin on her shoulder. Their cheeks were close. When she turned her face away, he tilted his head and swept his lips across her cheek. Chu Luos eyes widened in exasperation. You lecher. I only did what a married couple should do. How am I a lecher? Li Yan deliberately lowered his voice by her ear. As long as you rest here for a few hours, you can continue with the competition. Otherwise, well be stuck in a stalemate. Then, he added, If you like it when I hug you like this, Id be more than happy to continue. Chu Luos brain started to heat up because of the breath on her neck. When she heard him say that, her face turned even redder. She thought, On account of you still being my husband in name for now, Ill let you off today. After thinking about it, she said with a straight face, Let go of me quickly. I promise to rest. Disappointment flashed across Li Yans eyes, but he knew that he couldnt force the little thing too hard. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to withstand her fierceness. Hence, he let her go. As soon as Chu Luo was released, she pushed him and quickly fled. Li Yan took a small step back before stabilizing himself. He turned around and saw Chu Luo sitting on the sofa. Li Yan walked over and looked at her. Theres a lounge in the office. Its more comfortable to rest there. Chu Luo didnt say anything but stood up. Li Yan looked at her tense face and suddenly wanted to capture her and bully her again. But in the end, he restrained himself. He led her to the lounge. The lounge was behind the desk. Chu Luo followed him in. Li Yan took out a new set of toiletries for her and pointed to the bed. I got someone to prepare your pajamas. Chu Luo didnt expect him to even help her prepare this. She glanced at him with a complicated gaze, took her toiletries, and walked towards the washroom. When she came out after washing up, Li Yan had already left the lounge. Chu Luo muttered, At least you know whats good for you. Then, she walked over, took her pajamas, and changed into them before lying on the bed. Chu Luo woke up after sleeping for three hours. She walked out of the lounge and immediately saw Li Yan, who was resting on the sofa. Li Yan was at least 1.85 meters tall, and the sofa was obviously a little uncomfortable for him. One of his feet was on the ground, and the other was curled up on the sofa. Chu Luo stood there and looked at him for a while. The sleeping Li Yan no longer had his usual aggression. He was so handsome that she couldnt tear her eyes away from him. Chu Luo snorted at him and turned to leave. As soon as the door closed, the sleeping man opened his eyes. If one looked closely, one could still see the smirk on his face. What a tsundere little thing. When Chu Luo returned to the competition room, the four boys were all sitting or lying on the sofa, but none of them had closed their eyes to rest. The moment Chu Luo entered, they immediately sat up straight and looked at her. Xie Minghai was the first to ask, Junior, where did you go? Tang Zhiyun said, We were all worried about you. I was fine. Dont worry, Chu Luo said as she walked to the game console. The boys stood up and walked over. The staff sitting at the side looked at Chu Luo with a complicated gaze. His heart was churning as he thought, Who exactly is Miss Chu? To think that the senior secretary up there personally called! Chu Luo sat in the chair and used the mouse to tap on the frozen game interface a few times. Then, the game character moved. Eh? Were actually out of the dormant state! The boys were delighted. They had no idea why the state had been removed in advance. They quickly sat back down. The staff sitting at the back let out a Damn in his heart. Junior, what do you think these ten things are for? They really look like materials for an Interstellar Spacecraft, but whats with the key? Is there something we need to look for in light-years away? After they finished speaking, they subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo thought for a moment and said, Lets split up and look for it. Thats all we can do. The five of them controlled their game characters and split up. Ten minutes later, Yu Lei was the first to cuss. F*ck! I met a boss. Boss sent me a PK challenge! The others quickly turned to look. This boss isnt too difficult to deal with. You just have to be careful. Yu Lei responded with an Mm and went all out to fight the boss. The others retracted their gazes and continued searching. Then, everyone encountered a boss. The bosses werent strong, but there was no end to them. One after another, they appeared. Not only were the people killing the bosses irritated, but even the audience was anxious for them. Phoenix Skies Legend is too unlucky. The bosses keep appearing. Can they walk out of here? They obviously cant leave. Even if they have the ability to kill all the bosses, theres no time. Ill light a candle for this team now. I suddenly realized that the teams that were eliminated were considered lucky. At least they werent destroyed like this. Chapter 155 - First Place At half-past eleven, another team was eliminated. Towards the end, there were only four teams left. Xie Minghai and Yu Lei slammed their keyboard furiously, treating the boss as their enemy. Xie Minghai said, If this continues, Ill definitely break down. Yu Lei chimed in, This is indeed crazy. I feel like the number of bosses Im fighting today is comparable to the total number I fight in an ordinary week. Tang Zhiyun glanced at Chu Luos screen. At this moment, Chu Luo happened to have just killed a boss and was walking over to pick up the equipment. Junior, these equipment arent as good as those from the big bosses yesterday. Why are we picking them up? Chu Luo said as she picked up the equipment, Since the big bosss equipment can be combined, maybe these can be too. After saying that, she glanced at the time. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. It was already 11 AM. She asked the group, Are your inventories full? They all pulled out their inventory at the same time and said, Its full. Lets gather first. After saying that, she directed her game character to walk towards the gathering point. The other four people walked over as well. After the five of them gathered, Chu Luo typed in the chatbox. [Bai Ling]: [Intoxicated], lets see if your cauldron can be upgraded. [Intoxicated]: Ill try. After saying that, he started to level up his cauldron. It actually took half an hour to level up. At this moment, a staff member reminded them from behind, Everyone, its time for lunch. Whod still be in the mood to eat at this time? Xie Minghai stared at Xu Qingfengs computer and asked anxiously, Why did it take so long to level up? I dont know either. Xu Qingfeng tried to press a few buttons but to no avail. Chu Luo thought for a moment and said, Lets eat first. After weve eaten, the cauldron will have just finished upgrading. When the time comes, there might be an unexpected effect. The four of them thought for a while and paused the game to eat. The audience who had been guarding their computer was even more anxious than they were. Im so anxious. Could it be that Phoenix Skies Legend feels that there is no way they could leave, so they arent anxious anymore? Its possible. In such a situation, its already good enough that they didnt give up on the competition. The rules for this years World Championship are too crazy. I feel like none of them can return to Earth. I have the same feeling. Other than Phoenix Skies Legend, the other teams that encountered two of the players ranked in the top ten of the worlds expert rankings had been eliminated. The fact that they havent been eliminated yet proves that their strength is comparable to that of those experts. However, the team captain and [Bai Ling] of Phoenix Skies Legend are too calm. To think theyd still be in the mood to eat at this time. Even I, a spectator, cant eat. Me too. Hey Say, do you think [Carefree Wanderer] and [Bai Ling] are a pair? Their coordination is too good, right? Master. Secretary Tan, who was reporting to Li Yan, suddenly felt a strong murderous aura. He quickly looked up at him and was shocked by his cold expression. Li Yan didnt even look at him. He said in a low voice, Get someone to clarify the relationship between Luoluo and [Carefree Wanderer]. I dont want to see such groundless rumors spreading again. Secretary Tan hurriedly glanced at the forum with the tablet in his hand. What he saw made him light a candle for the person whod speculated about Chu Luo and Tang Zhiyuns relationship. Yes. The moment Secretary Tan walked out, Li Yan quickly started typing on the keyboard. The force behind his typing made one feel like the keyboard was going to be destroyed. Chu Luo and the others had just finished their meal when the female staff was called out. Then, a beautifully wrapped cake was brought in. She handed the cake to Chu Luo. Miss [Bai Ling], this is the dessert that the gaming team has prepared for you. Eh? The gaming team is so good. They even prepared dessert for Junior? Xie Minghai immediately craned his neck to take a look. Chu Luo looked at the cake in front of her and guessed who it was from. She pursed her lips and hesitated about whether to take it. Seeing that she was taking a long time to respond, Xie Minghai took it for her and even thanked the female staff as well. After the female staff left, he handed the cake to Chu Luo. Junior, dont you like cake a lot? You didnt eat much for lunch anyway. You should eat a little more. Maybe inspiration might strike after dessert. Chu Luo glanced at Xie Minghai, then took the cake and sat on the sofa to open the box. The fragrance of the cake instantly brightened her mood. However, she couldnt help but twitch her lips. The cake wasnt big and there were many fruits on it. There were no less than ten types of fruits. Chu Luo used a spoon and ate the fruit one by one. Every piece of fruit was fresh and sweet, and they tasted especially fragrant with cream. As she ate, her eyes suddenly lit up. She turned around and asked Xu Qingfeng, Senior, has the cauldron finished upgrading? Xu Qingfeng was already sitting in front of the computer. By now, half an hour had just passed. He made an OK gesture to Chu Luo. Chu Luo dug up another spoonful of cake and ate it, then put the cake aside and walked over. The other three followed. After Chu Luo sat down, she said to them, Everyone, take out everything that the bosses have dropped today. The four boys quickly opened their inventories. Chu Luo began to tell them what they needed, one by one. The outside world was stunned by their actions. Whats going on? These people from Phoenix Skies Legend dont think they can get out of here anymore, so they are starting to split the loot from the bosses? Looks like its possible. After all, the equipment theyd obtained are all top-grade items that cant be obtained easily usually. It seems like we are destined to win our bet. Sigh, what a pity. Previously, Id thought that Phoenix Skies Legend was really going to win. I was hoping that Phoenix Skies Legend would match up with one of the other three teams on the way back. I was waiting to see a fight! Hey Wait, everyone, look. Whats the support of Phoenix Skies Legend doing? Eh? He actually threw all their items into the cauldron? Can the items be refined like this? Could it be that they think These words stopped here. When everyone saw the large items that were being synthesized, there was a new wave of discussion. What is that? Could it be a newly developed Interstellar Spacecraft by the gaming team? There are even wings and a cabin. It must be. This doesnt it mean that as long as theyve gathered all the parts, they can create an Interstellar Spacecraft that will take them away from where they are and return to Earth? Definitely! The audience who had been paying attention to Phoenix Skies Legend immediately became excited. Everyone held their breaths and stared at the computer screen. In Game Room No.5. Looking at the almost complete warship, the boys were excited. At 1:30 PM, Xu Qingfeng finally finished the synthesis. Why do I feel like Im missing something? Yu Lei controlled the game character to enter the warship and take a look. He came out and said, Theres really something missing. Just then, Tang Zhiyun suddenly warned them, Everyone, get ready. Seven or eight bosses are coming towards us. Tsk, seven or eight? You must be kidding! Thats no fun at all! Chu Luo stared at the seven or eight bosses that were rapidly approaching and pursed her lips. Then, she said to the group, Everyone, take out the materials that can be used to synthesize a cannon from your inventory. Uh Oh, okay! After being stunned for a moment, the four boys quickly took out the materials from their inventories. Xu Qingfeng threw all of them into the cauldron. As the bosses surrounded them, an awesome cannon was successfully synthesized. [Bai Ling]: Fight! Rumble After that, everyone could only see the dazzling white light on the entire screen and hear the bosses furious roars as they were killed. In less than ten minutes, those seven or eight bosses were blown to pieces. The white light disappeared, and all they could see were the top-grade items that had fallen from their bodies. This time, Chu Luo didnt need to say anything. Xu Qingfeng quickly refined these things. By 2:30 in the afternoon, everything was successfully refined. An Interstellar Spacecraft that was different from what everyone had seen before appeared in front of them. The five of them quickly boarded the Interstellar Spacecraft. [Turbid Liquor Glutton]: Why isnt there an interface for activation? [Carefree Wanderer]: Everyone, split up and look for it. It is possible that this kind of spacecraft doesnt need an activation interface. [Bai Ling]: See if theres anywhere to insert the key. The five of them quickly split up to look for it. After searching for almost two minutes, [Bai Ling]: Everyone, come here. Everyone surrounded her and saw a groove near the right wing of the spacecraft. [Carefree Wanderer] inserted the key. In a flash, the spacecraft disappeared. The team called Phoenix Skies Legend also disappeared from sight. What just happened? Why did the entire Phoenix Skies Legend team disappear? Could it be that theyd activated something that shouldnt have been activated and were directly eliminated? I dont think so. The system didnt send out any news of elimination. At this moment. System Notification: [Congratulations to team Phoenix Skies Legend for returning to Earth and getting first place in the World Championship.] At this moment, the entire Internet suddenly fell silent as though no one was watching. Ten seconds later, the first comment appeared: D*mn! Awesome! Then, the entire world channel blew up. Chu Luo had no idea what the outside world was like. She looked at the boys whod jumped up from their seats and couldnt help but smile. At this moment, she suddenly thought of the unfinished cake and turned around to look for it. The two staff members standing at the side were so excited that they couldnt speak. They seemed to have understood her intentions and the female staff quickly took out the remaining cake from the fridge and handed it to her. Chu Luo took the cake and smiled at the boys jumping around as she ate. In her heart, however, she thought in a tsundere manner, On account of your cake making me think of the key points, I wont argue with you about anything other than being married. Chapter 156 - No One Is Allowed to Talk About Me Without My Permission The match ended at four oclock sharp. The three victorious teams were Team No. 1, Heavenly Fiend Alliance; Team No. 5, Phoenix Skies Legend; and Team No. 9, The Strongest Paladin. Be it the Internet or the crowd outside the game building, everyone was excited. After the staff answered a call, he said to Chu Luo and the others, Everyone, the higher-ups of our company would like to invite you to gather in the meeting room. Please. The three teams walked out of their respective gaming rooms. When they met in the corridor, they stopped at the same time. One of the men with short, flaxen hair who was obviously of mixed blood walked up to Chu Luo and extended his hand to her enthusiastically. Hello. My name is Dave. Im the captain of Heavenly Fiend Alliance. Congratulations on getting first place. Also, you are the most powerful girl Ive seen in Battle of Lightyears. Im very impressed with you. Chu Luo looked at the hand that was extended in front of her but didnt reach for it. The others stared at them. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Chu Luo nodded at him and lifted her chin slightly. You guys have always looked down on girls. I just want to tell you people that girls arent weaker than boys. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Without looking at Daves expression, she walked towards the elevator. Tang Zhiyun and the other three followed her. After the five of them had left, the captain of The Strongest Paladin, who had been watching, walked up to Dave. He gave him a meaningful look and walked towards the elevator with his teammates. After they left, a man standing behind Dave finally sneered. No matter how arrogant she is, shes a woman who needs a mans protection. Dave glanced at the team member, pursed his lips, and walked away without saying anything. The three teams took the elevator upstairs to one of the large meeting rooms. The other team members were already waiting there. There were also a few videographers and reporters on the side. When Chu Luo and the others walked in, the eliminated teams all came over to congratulate the three teams. Many people even went straight to Chu Luos team to congratulate them. Congratulations, congratulations. Your performance has made me look at you in a different light. Im convinced of my loss. You were teleported to such a freakish place yet you managed to come out. If it were us, we definitely wouldnt have been able to do it. Im very impressed with [Bai Ling]s intelligence and combat ability. If theres a chance in the future, shall we team up and PK? Chu Luo didnt want to deal with these people who were sucking up to her. Tang Zhiyun and the others looked at each other, took over the conversation, and started to joke with them. Soon, everyone in the hall learned that [Bai Ling] was a very cold and quiet girl. Someone started whispering at the side. [Bai Ling] is too cold. To think she ignores everyone. I think she must be a lady from some big family in the empire. I heard that the ladies from such families in the empire are strictly disciplined and cant participate in such entertainment shows. In that case, this person must have secretly come to participate. Shes wearing a mask because shes afraid of being seen by her family. Definitely. Why am I even more curious about this persons appearance? Me too. At this moment, the door of the meeting room was opened again, and a large group of people walked in. These people were obviously senior officials of the game company. All of them were dressed in suits and had the demeanor of elites. The people who were talking stopped at the same time. After the group of senior executives walked over, they congratulated the top three teams. Then, a kind-looking middle-aged man with a slicked-back hairstyle said to everyone, Everyone, please take a seat. There was a large oval conference table in the meeting room. Everyone walked over and sat down. The executive who spoke earlier continued with a smile, Everyones performance this time was brilliant, especially the top three. Your abilities are obvious to all. Our company has prepared generous prizes for the top three. He gestured to a staff member to play the slides behind him. The prizes for the top three places were written on it. Third place: 40 million yuan in reward, a limited edition complete set of Battle of Lightyears, and an all-expenses-paid world tour for a month. Second place: 50 million yuan in reward, a limited edition complete set of Battle of Lightyears, an all-expenses-paid world tour for a month, and the right to visit the Battle of Lightyears Game Research and Development Center. First place: 80 million yuan in reward, a limited edition complete set of Battle of Lightyears, an all-expenses-paid one-month trip to Hawaii, the right to visit the Battle of Lightyears Gaming Research and Development Center, and the gaming capsule that Battle of Lightyears is planning to launch on the market in a years time (to be given later). After everyone finished reading the rewards for the top three, they all gasped. Heavens, the Battle of Lightyears gaming team is too rich! The rewards for the top three are making me so jealous. The rewards are too awesome! That legendary gaming capsule has really been developed. It will be in the market in a year! Im looking forward to it! After watching the entire finals, I suddenly want to apologize to Phoenix Skies Legend. Having looked down on their team previously, I feel like my face hurts now. From now on, I wont say that women cant play Battle of Lightyears anymore. The truth is that when women get ruthless, a man has nothing on her. [Bai Ling] is my goddess from now on. I want to worship her. Bai Ling, Bai Ling The name [Bai Ling] was trending on the Internet like crazy. From then on, [Bai Ling] became a legend in Battle of Lightyears. After the games in-charge announced the prizes, he even mentioned the prizes for the fourth to tenth place. After saying that, he stood up and shook hands with the top three again. When the in-charge walked in front of Chu Luo, he didnt extend his hand. He only smiled and said to her, Youre very outstanding. On behalf of the gaming team, I invite you to join the research and development department of the Battle of Lightyears gaming capsule. I wonder if youre willing? Tsk Before Chu Luo could speak, gasps could be heard from behind. Before anyone could say anything, the in-charge continued, Youve brought us different surprises in every game. As expected, your Empires culture is broad and profound, especially the ancient peoples stratagems Moreover, I heard that youre very proficient in computer programming. This decision to invite you was unanimously made by the upper echelons of the gaming group. Although that was what the in-charge said, everyone knew that the benefits that the worlds number one female player would bring to the game company were immeasurable. Even if she didnt attend any events, as long as she was with this company, just this fact alone would ensure that Battle of Lightyears would be ranked first in the gaming world within three years, not to mention many other benefits. Everyone stared at Chu Luo. Many people felt that she wouldnt agree or would say something like she would consider. However, Chu Luo simply nodded and said, Okay. After answering, she reached out to shake the person-in-charges hand. After shaking hands, the in-charge turned to everyone and said with a smile, Everyone, youve worked hard for the past 30 hours. The gaming group has organized a gathering tonight. Please do us the honor. He even added, Tonight, the top ten experts of Battle of Lightyears will be present. Initially, some people wanted to say that they were too tired to go. But when they heard this, they all became excited. What a joke. It was everyones dream to meet the top ten experts of Battle of Lightyears, let alone have dinner with them. Will [Y] be there? When this question was asked, everyone looked at the in-charge with bright eyes. The in-charges smile froze. In the next second, he said vaguely, Everyone will know when you get there. They looked forward to it even more. The gathering place wasnt far from the game company. After everyone took the elevator down, a large group of security guards went out to maintain the situation. When Chu Luo walked out, the people guarding outside instantly erupted. Bai Ling! Bai Ling! They chanted Bai Lings name in an unusually warm and excited voice, as though she was an international superstar. Many people were so excited that they wanted to knock aside the security guards who were stopping them and run to Chu Luo to get up close to her. The surrounding reporters also held their microphones and kept asking questions. The shutter of the cameras kept clicking away. Bai Ling, as the first female player to enter the World Championship, with your team even winning first place, what do you have to say? Bai Ling, why are you always wearing a mask? Can you take off your mask? Bai Ling, so many people didnt think your team would win. What do you have to say to those people who looked down on you? Those reporters were too enthusiastic. Seeing Chu Luo frown, Tang Zhiyun tilted his head and said to her in a low voice, Junior, walk between us and we will block those peoples view for you. The other three protected her in the middle. At this moment, a female reporter suddenly asked in a sharp voice, Bai Ling, I heard that you and [Carefree Wanderer] are a couple. Is that true? The group of people walking towards the car stopped at the same time and turned to look at Chu Luo. Chu Luo and the four boys also stopped. Tang Zhiyun frowned. These people are making things up. Dont worry, Junior. I will explain. Tang Zhiyun was about to speak when Chu Luo said, Let me do it. After saying that, she walked out of the fours encirclement and faced the group of reporters. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and swept her gaze across the crowd. Everyone inexplicably felt a powerful pressure. When everyone quietened down, Chu Luo said, I dont have a boyfriend. I hope everyone will stop saying such groundless things again. But its been circulating on the Internet for a while, and then it was suppressed by force. Since Miss Bai Ling doesnt have a boyfriend, why must this topic be suppressed? Am I supposed to let everyone continue spreading it around instead? Chu Luo didnt bother to mince her words. Im only a participant in Battle of Lightyears. Im not a public figure or a superstar. No one has the right to discuss my private affairs in private. At this point, a cold glint flashed across her eyes, shocking the reporter and the people watching the video. From now on, no one is allowed to talk about me without my permission. Chu Luos aura was too powerful, so powerful that no one dared to oppose her. Chu Luo turned around and left while everyone was still in a daze. Chapter 157 - Celebration Party, Sudden Appearance of Li Yan It wasnt until they got into the car and the car drove out that everyone standing there regained their senses. Everyone stared at each other. Someone suddenly patted his chest and said, [Bai Ling]s aura was so strong just now. I was suppressed by it until I could barely breathe! Many people couldnt help but nod inwardly. Everyone couldnt help but make a guess. Maybe [Bai Ling] is really the daughter of some important figure. Everyone, dont make wild guesses about her in the future. If youre unlucky, you wont even have a place to cry when she seeks revenge on you. Most people had thought it through and continued to worship [Bai Ling] as their goddess. Only a small portion of people speculated maliciously: Since her status is so high, maybe the gaming team opened a back door for her this time. I dont believe that a woman can play Battle of Lightyears, enter the World Championship Finals, and even get first place in the end! No matter how the outside world discussed or speculated about her, Chu Luo didnt care at all. The group of people quickly arrived at the restaurant that the gaming team had booked beforehand. The gaming team had booked the entire floor of the restaurant to welcome the ten teams of contestants. In order to cater to all the participants tastes, a buffet was served tonight, and there were both Chinese and Western cuisines. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. As soon as everyone entered the restaurant, they saw nine of the top ten people waiting there. These nine people came from different countries and had different skin colors. When everyone saw them, they excitedly surrounded them. Tang Zhiyun and the other three also admired some of the top ten players. Seeing the nine of them being surrounded by others, they were also eager to join them. However, they were worried about Chu Luo. Even if they wanted to go over and chat with their idols, they restrained themselves. How could Chu Luo not tell what they were thinking? She walked straight towards the buffet table and said to them as she walked, You dont have to follow me around. Im a little hungry, so Ill go and eat something first. Thered be too many people later to choose what I want. When they heard this, they were a little touched. They knew that Chu Luo was saying this deliberately, and all the more, they made up their minds to follow her and protect her. Chu Luo turned to look at them and asked, Do you think someone can bully me? The image of Chu Luo beating someone up suddenly popped into their heads. They shook their heads at the same time. Xie Minghai grinned and said, Then, Junior, well go greet our idols first before coming to eat with you. Chu Luo nodded. Tang Zhiyun also asked, Junior, do you really not have an idol? Idols are people that a person cant surpass. Theres no one that I cant surpass. Why should I have an idol? Goodbye, Junior. We have nothing more to say. The four of them silently turned around and walked towards the crowd. Chu Luo continued walking towards the buffet table. The buffet was close to the large windowsill, which was semi-open. There were also a few armchairs and sofas beside it. Chu Luo picked up a few types of food she liked and put them on a plate. She even picked up a few small pastries. She then turned around and sat down in an armchair by the window. Looking at the night scenery of XX City while eating delicious food was extremely satisfying. Cough, cough. At this moment, a cough sounded behind her. Chu Luo turned around and saw a fair-skinned, blond, and blue-eyed man standing there. He had deep-set facial features and looked handsome with a hint of gentleness. When the man saw Chu Luo looking over, his lips immediately curled into a gentle smile. Hello, [Bai Ling]. Chu Luo looked at him with those big eyes but didnt say anything. In the mans eyes, she was nothing short of a little beast that was full of vigilance against him. The man walked over slowly. His steps were very elegant, and his body naturally exuded an aristocratic aura. He walked over to Chu Luo and extended his hand to her with a smile. Im [Linebarrel]. Its good to see you here. Chu Luo didnt shake his hand back but only nodded at him. [Linebarrell] retracted his hand naturally and asked in a gentlemanly manner, Can I sit here? Sure. [Linebarrel] sat down on the sofa beside her and studied the mask on her face with his gentle eyes for a few seconds. He laughed softly and said: Previously, like everyone else, Id guessed at your appearance, but like everyone else, Id thought that you would be a boy. I didnt expect you to really be a girl. Chu Luo lifted her chin slightly. Thats because youre biased against girls. Sorry, [Linenbarrel] said. Your handling is too domineering. As you said, we were guessing your gender through our prejudice against women. Im no exception. [Linebarrel]s tone was too sincere and gentle, making one unable to get angry with him. Chu Luo had a good impression of him in the game. In real life, this person wasnt bad either. She nodded, meaning that she didnt blame him. [Linebarrel] smiled and talked to her about the finals. No one expected the gaming group to make the mission in the finals so difficult. Even the nine of us were only invited to be opponents for the grand finals after the semi-finals. Chu Luo was a little surprised to hear this. Could this have been a last-minute decision by the gaming team? I dont think so. Previously, the gaming team had allowed us to form teams to practice our teamwork. We had already guessed something at that time, but we didnt expect it to appear in the finals. The two of them chatted merrily about the competition. After a while, many people came over. [Linebarrel], I didnt expect you to be here. And [Bai Ling], your Phoenix Skies Legend has won first place. Youve got to have a drink with everyone tonight. Thats right. As the loser, even if we are convinced, we still have to have a drink. Everyone talked at once, wanting Chu Luo to drink with them. Many people at the scene wanted to see Chu Luos face under the mask, so they wondered if they could peek at her after she was drunk. Everyone, [Bai Ling] is a girl. Its not good for her to drink too much, [Linebarrel] said as he stood up. He turned to Chu Luo and said, [Bai Ling], lets go. As the first placer, its not good for you to stay here and be idle. After saying that, he winked at her, as if saying that he would help her drink later. Under everyones watchful eyes, Chu Luo thought for a while and stood up. She set aside the unfinished plate and walked into the hall with everyone. As soon as Tang Zhiyun and the other three saw Chu Luo and [Linebarrel] walking over together, they walked over immediately. At this moment, everyone gathered around. Someone specially fetched wine for Chu Luo and [Linebarrel]. Looking at the glass of wine, Tang Zhiyun asked Chu Luo worriedly, Junior, if you dont know how to drink, I can help you drink it. Chu Luo gave him a dont worry look and took the glass. Come on, lets toast to [Bai Ling] first. We are convinced by your handling and strategy. I think youre a carefree person in reality. You must drink this glass of wine. Right, right, right. After drinking, tell us how your handling is so awesome. How long have you been playing Battle of Lightyears? How old are you? Everyone kept asking Chu Luo questions, wanting to dig up everything about her at once. Chu Luo took the wine glass and pursed her lips slightly, not answering them. From the first time everyone saw her, theyd felt that she was a cold girl. It was expected that she wouldnt answer. Everyone didnt get angry and instead urged her to drink. Chu Luo held the wine and was about to drink. At this moment, [Linebarrel] suddenly raised his hand to stop her and said to everyone, [Bai Ling] is a girl and everyone here is a man. As gentlemen, we shouldnt make her drink. The people present came from all kinds of social classes. When someone heard [Linebarrel] say that, for some reason, he directly teased: Mr. [Linebarrel], dont tell me you want to be the escort of [Bai Ling]? Tonight is such an important day, and as a member of the first-place team, [Bai Ling] has to have a drink! Isnt that right, everyone? After this person finished speaking, his team members immediately cheered and replied loudly, Yes. Chu Luo originally wanted to say that it was just a glass of wine, but she didnt expect [Linebarrel] to think for a while before saying, How about this? Ill help [Bai Ling] drink. How can that do! Thats right. If you really want to help [Bai Ling] drink, you must drink three glasses in a row. Yes, yes, yes Everyone was cheering when Chu Luo raised the wine glass to her lips and drank it. After she was done, she said, Done. [Linebarrel] and the cheering crowd were stunned by her heroic act of finishing her wine. [Linebarrel] said, Im surprised you can drink. Chu Luo smiled. Its not difficult to drink. [Linebarrel] lowered his eyes, and when he looked up, the smile in them had deepened. If you say that, youll make us mistake you for a good drinker. I am good at drinking. If not for the fact that Tang Zhiyun and the other three had been staring at her with watchful eyes, she would have gone straight to the place where the wine was kept as soon as she entered the venue. She wouldnt have waited until she was forced to drink. She glanced at those people and said, Who is indignant after losing and wants to drink with me Ill help her drink them all. The sudden deep and cold voice made everyone subconsciously turn to look at the door. When everyone saw the man who was also wearing a mask and who had a terrifying aura walk in, they all froze. A few people swallowed their saliva with difficulty due to that aura. Chu Luo glared at him, wondering what this person was up to. Tang Zhiyun and the others let out a sigh of relief at the same time. They felt relieved that Brother Chu was here. Only [Linebarrel] suddenly narrowed his eyes and quietly sized up the person. Chapter 158 - I Can Help Her Drink as Much as You Want After everyone regained their senses, they immediately started whispering. Who is he? This person is wearing a mask too? Could it be another powerful player? Todays banquet is only for the top ten experts and our ten teams. What is this person here for? Didnt he say that he wanted to help [Bai Ling] drink? Could he be related to [Bai Ling]? Li Yan had already walked up to Chu Luo and was looking at her coldly. [Linebarrel] retracted his gaze and asked politely, Who might this gentleman be? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan tilted his head and glanced at him with his cold eyes before looking away. He had no intention of answering. The atmosphere instantly became a little awkward. Many people thought: Who is this person? Hes too arrogant! He doesnt even answer [Linebarrel]s question. A glint flickered across [Linebarrel]s eyes. He smiled and looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked up at Li Yan and frowned slightly. I dont need anyone to help me drink. She then asked the waiter to refill the wine for her. However, Li Yan grabbed her wrist. Li Yan leaned in and whispered into her ear, his tone thick with threat, Youre not allowed to drink. If you want to drink, go drink at my place. Otherwise What do you want? Chu Luo glared at him, displeased. Ill publicize our relationship. Chu Luos eyes burned with anger. How dare you! Li Yan watched her reaction and pursed his lips tightly. A trace of anxiousness flashed across his heart. This made his aura even colder. He took the glass from her hand and asked the waiter to fill it up. Then, he said to everyone, Ill help her drink as much as you want. [Linebarrel] looked at the two of them with a complicated expression. They were so close just now. What was their relationship? However, he didnt show it on his face. He raised his glass and said with a smile, This gentleman is good at drinking. Today, [Bai Ling] and her team won first place. We should have a good drink to celebrate. As shes a girl, its better if someone can drink on behalf of [Bai Ling]. Come, let me toast you first. He raised his glass and made a toast to Li Yan before downing it. Li Yan didnt say anything and similarly downed his wine. The service staff immediately refilled their glasses. [Linebarrel] then said, Ive PKed with [Bai Ling] before, and I admire her handling. This is my toast to [Bai Ling]. Please. The two of them drank it at the same time. [Linebarrel] toasting Li Yan was like a signal. The others started to take turns to toast. They didnt say they were toasting to Li Yan but toasted to [Bai Ling] instead. Li Yan was ruthless enough to accept all the toasts and drank it all. Junior, Brother Chu will definitely get drunk if he continues drinking like this. Say something. The four boys standing behind Chu Luo were a little anxious. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, who was drinking glass after glass, and pursed her lips tightly. Xie Minghai said, These people are obviously after Brother Chu. Red wine is strong to begin with. How can Brother Chu drink like this? Yu Lei: This means that Brother Chu is good to Junior and cant bear to let her drink. Chu Luo glanced at the four of them before shifting her gaze to Li Yan. At this moment, Li Yan was holding a glass of wine and drinking it with his head slightly tilted up. His Adams apple bobbed as he swallowed. Due to the mask on, his already cold and hard face had a metallic feel to it. He looked wild and sexy like this. It was impossible to look away. Li Yan seemed to have sensed her gaze and suddenly turned to look at her. Their eyes met, and Chu Luo realized that the ends of his eyes were slightly red. He was obviously drunk. Before Chu Luo realized what she had done, she had already walked up to him and snatched the glass of wine that he had just had filled. She said to everyone, Well leave first. After saying that, she held his hand and strode towards the door. She didnt notice that as she pulled Li Yan out, a glint flashed across his eyes. Then, he turned to glance at [Linebarrel]. This glance was filled with killing intent. Those who saw it felt a chill down their spines. [Linebarrel] looked at the two of them walking away and looked down at the wine in the glass in his hand. After a few seconds, he suddenly curled his lips and muttered in a voice only he could hear, How interesting What if that makes me even more interested in her? Chu Luo pulled Li Yan along and quickly walked out of the hall. After getting into the elevator, she pushed him against the wall in dissatisfaction and scolded softly, Who asked you to help me drink? Li Yan looked down at the beautiful face inches away from him and said in a slightly hoarse voice, Isnt it only right for a husband to help his wife drink? When she heard this, Chu Luo instantly raised her voice. Were not husband and wife! Ill change our relationship when we get back. Mm. Li Yan actually didnt object and only said, At least for now, we are. Chu Luo stopped talking. When he saw her like this, Li Yans lips curled up slightly. He tilted his head to look at her hand and raised his hand to bring her hand down. Chu Luo retracted hers when she saw him raise his hand. At this moment, the elevator stopped halfway. As the elevator door slowly opened, they heard a conversation between two people. I wonder if the reporters and gaming fans downstairs have left. I didnt expect [Bai Ling] to really be a woman. I really want to take off her mask and see what she looks like. The elevator door opened. The two of them looked up and met Chu Luo and Li Yans equally cold and sharp eyes. They were immediately suppressed where they stood. Li Yan glanced at them coldly and reached out to close the elevator door. When the elevator continued to descend, those two people came back to their senses. The two of them looked at each other. Was that [Bai Ling]? It must be. After saying this, the two of them instantly became excited and reached out to press the elevator button. Theyre going down. Lets take the stairs. Thats right. We have this chance to meet [Bai Ling], so itll be good if we could talk to her. As they spoke, they rushed into the protected stairway. After the elevator door closed, Li Yan pressed the next floor button. Chu Luo looked up at him. Li Yans expression darkened. Go change before going downstairs. Chu Luo thought of the reporters asking questions that she didnt like and nodded. The elevator reached the next floor. Before the elevator doors opened, Li Yan lifted his hand to remove Chu Luos mask. At the same time, he quickly took off his coat and covered her with it. The elevator door opened and they walked out. This floor was also a banquet hall, but there was no one there. The two of them quickly walked into the lounge beside the banquet hall. Li Yan took out his Bluetooth earpiece from his pocket and put it on his ear. He said to the person on the other end, Get someone to send her a set of clothes to the 15th floor. With that, he took off his earpiece. The two of them stood there and waited. Chu Luo opened her mouth as she watched Li Yan hold her mask in his hand. At this moment, Li Yans body swayed. Eh? Whats wrong? Chu Luo was startled. Li Yan raised his hand to massage his temple and said to her in a slightly hoarse voice, I might be drunk. Chu Luo was silent for two seconds before she snorted and looked away. Who asked you to drink so much? Li Yan stopped talking and walked to the sofa to sit. Chu Luo thought for a while and searched in her Heaven-and-Earth pouch for a while, but she didnt find any medicine that could sober him up. She said, Ill concoct some hangover medicine for you later. Li Yan leaned back in his chair. The suit jacket he was wearing today had been draped over Chu Luo, leaving him with only his black shirt. He exuded a dangerous aura. However, Chu Luo wasnt scared by his dangerous aura. Seeing his eyes close slightly, she suddenly realized that the green color around his eyes was obviously a sign of sleep deprivation. She thought for a while, took off her suit jacket, moved over, and kicked his leg lightly. Li Yan didnt even look up. Hey, dont tell me youre just going to sleep here? Li Yan still didnt answer her. Chu Luo moved a little closer to him and poked his arm with a finger. Li Yan. Li Yan still didnt open his eyes. Chu Luo wrinkled her nose and covered him with the coat. She muttered, Arent you very vigilant? Be careful that your enemies dont come looking for you later. After saying that, she walked to the side and sat down, waiting for someone to deliver the clothes. While she waited, she took out her phone. Tang Zhiyun had called and sent her a message. Chu Luo clicked on the message and took a look. Tang Zhiyun: Junior, have you gone back? Brother Chu has drunk so much wine. Dont let him drive. Its not safe. Chu Luo replied, Okay. Tang Zhiyun sent another message: Junior, are there many reporters and gaming fans downstairs? Have you left the hotel? Chu Luo: No. Were on one of the floors waiting for someone to send clothes over. I wont be needing a mask then. Tang Zhiyun: Thats good. Then let Brother Chu go back and rest well. Also, we will probably go back late tonight. Chu Luo: Yeah, give me a call when you get back. Tang Zhiyun: Okay. The two of them didnt text again. After shed been waiting for almost ten minutes, footsteps came from outside the lounge, followed by a careful voice. Hello? Im a hotel staff who came up to deliver the clothes. Are you coming to get the clothes, or should I leave them here for you? Chu Luo sensed that this person was very weak and said, Leave them there. Ill take them. Okay. The person left not long after answering. Chu Luo walked out to retrieve the clothes. She walked to the toilet to change her clothes and walked with her uniform in the bag. To her surprise, Li Yan was already standing there waiting for her. Eh, youre awake? Li Yan nodded and the two of them walked towards the elevator. The elevator reached the underground parking lot. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, she saw a group of reporters and other people waiting there. When everyone saw the two of them, they were first stunned by Chu Luos appearance before quickly retracting their eyes due to Li Yans cold gaze. The two of them walked past them and walked towards a car. Chu Luo suddenly thought of the message Tang Zhiyun had sent her and hurriedly said to Li Yan, who was about to open the door to the drivers seat, Wait, Ill drive. Chapter 159 - The First Time Driving Li Yans hand stopped in midair and he turned to ask her, You know how to drive? Chu Luo didnt answer him. She just smiled and asked, Do you dare to get in? Li Yan lowered his eyes. He knew that she had never driven before, but he didnt mind. He handed her the key and walked around the front of the car to the front passenger seat. Chu Luo watched him walk over before opening the car door. She got in and quickly looked around at the things that needed to be controlled. After Li Yan sat down, he said to her, Turn on the GPS and see if theres a more remote road. The first few streets are blocked by reporters and gaming fans. Mm. Chu Luo inserted the key into the keyhole but didnt start the car immediately. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at him, blinking those longing eyes. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan was silent for nearly half a minute before starting to explain the mechanics and techniques of driving. After Chu Luo heard that, she gave him an OK sign. Okay. Then, she started the car and stepped on the accelerator to drive out. A normal person would be more or less afraid to drive too fast when they first started driving. Chu Luo was different from ordinary people. As soon as she drove off, she wanted to step on the accelerator to the max. Li Yan leaned back in his chair and said, There are many cars in the parking lot. If you dont want to hit a car, slow down a little. Chu Luo reluctantly changed gears and reduced the speed of the car. On the way out of the parking lot, the car almost collided with other cars in the parking lot twice. One time, it almost hit a pillar, and another time, it almost collided with the car driving out from the side lane. Just as Chu Luo was considering whether to return the seat to Li Yan, he said, Continue. Chu Luo immediately dismissed the idea when she heard this. After the car drove out, they saw that there were indeed many reporters and gaming fans waiting outside. There were also many security guards maintaining the situation. Chu Luo glanced over and followed the navigation instructions to drive towards the back of the hotel. However, at a turn, she hit a wall. Fortunately, Chu Luo was quick to react and slammed on the brakes. The inertia caused their bodies to lean forward before being pulled back heavily. Chu Luo pursed her lips and turned to look at Li Yan. Unexpectedly, Li Yan had closed his eyes and looked like he was asleep. Chu Luos eyes darted around, reversed the car, and continued on the road. After the car had driven out for a while, Li Yans voice suddenly came from the side. You can use the GPS to practice driving in the suburbs, if youre not tired yet. Im not tired. As Chu Luo spoke, she quickly typed on the GPS and drove to the suburbs. There were very few cars in the US at night. When they reached the suburbs, not a single car passed by. Chu Luo stepped on the accelerator and turned the car into a race car. As she drove, she thought in dissatisfaction, This speed isnt good! The car was driven on the road in the suburbs for more than two hours. The man beside her kept sitting there quietly, asleep. Chu Luo only remembered to look at the time after she had driven to her hearts content and gotten the hang of driving. Its actually past midnight! She turned to look at the man beside her. Chu Luo thought for a while and muttered, On account of the fact that you dared to let me drive, Ill send you back first. With that, she turned the car around and prepared to drive into the city. Just then, a car with headlights on approached them. Chu Luo instantly felt the malice in the car opposite her. She snorted and stopped the car. The car in front of her drove over quickly. It was a black van. The van stopped a few meters away from them, and a group of fierce-looking muscular men wearing singlets and work clothes alighted. There were seven to eight of them, and all of them were ferocious-looking. They were also holding weapons like iron rods. Soon, they came and surrounded Chu Luos car. Then, a burly man kicked the car and shouted fiercely, Everyone inside the car, get off! The burly mans kick was powerful enough to shake the car and produce a loud bang. Li Yan finally opened his eyes due to the noise, his gaze filled with murderous intent. He glanced at the evil men surrounding the car before turning to Chu Luo. Chu Luo smiled at him and said excitedly, We might have met robbers. Mm. Li Yan slowly reached for his waist. Chu Luo quickly pressed his hand down. Dont use a gun. Li Yan retracted his hand and asked her, What do you want to do? Teach them a lesson, of coursenot everyone can be robbed. With that, she went to open the car door. Li Yan opened the door at the same time. The two of them quickly got out of the car. When the group of people saw the beautiful Chu Luo, their eyes widened. A few people whistled at the same time. Yo! Theres actually a little beauty here. Kill the man later, and the beauty Youre courting death. Li Yan quickly took out his whip and whipped that person several times. Pa! Pa! Pa! Owww~~~ Owww After letting out those tragic cries that ripped through the air, the person fell to the ground, hugging his body and rolling around. The others swallowed their saliva in fear and their hearts trembled. After a while, one of them came back to his senses and shouted angrily, How dare you hurt our people! Brothers, attack! Chu Luo was about to attack when Li Yan lashed out dozens of times, causing those people to hug their arms and legs as they rolled on the ground and screamed in pain. Hey Leave two for me. Before Chu Luo could finish her sentence, Li Yan had continued to whip them with a murderous aura. In less than two minutes, seven to eight burly men were lying on the ground, their bodies twitching and their flesh turning into mush. At this moment, Li Yan put away his whip and turned to say to Chu Luo in a slightly hoarse voice, Luoluo, Im drunk. Send me back. Chu Luo: Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds. She pointed at the burly men on the ground. Theyre in the way. Wait for me. Ill get them to move aside. As she spoke, she walked up to them and waved a handful of medicinal powder over. In the next moment. Owww~ Owww What did you do to us! Of course I gave you good stuff that will have you guys staying in the hospital for six months to a year. Chu Luo dug her ears and shouted in dissatisfaction, Shut up. Everyone shut up. Take out all your valuables. Ill give you ten seconds to scram to the side. Otherwise, dont blame me for being rude. When these burly men heard this, their bodies trembled. They quickly took out all the valuables from their bodies and endured the intense pain as they crawled to the side. Chu Luo picked up those things and threw them into the Heaven-and-Earth pouch. She looked at the van in front of her and wondered if she should use a special method to move the car. What are you thinking of doing? Li Yan asked as he walked over. Chu Luo lifted her chin. That van is blocking the way. Li Yan quickly walked to the van and lifted his leg to kick it hard. Under the frightened gazes of the burly men, his kick caused the van to flip over to the side. Bam! The burly mens bodies trembled thrice as they heard that sound. They regretted not worshipping Jesus when they went out today. To think they would meet such ruthless people. After Li Yan had kicked the car to the side, he walked back and said to Chu Luo, Its done. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. Youre so strong. Li Yan glanced at her and walked to the front passenger seat to open the door. Chu Luo also got into the car and drove off. After the car started, Li Yan took out his phone and typed: Get rid of that group of people. After sending the message, he put his phone back and continued to close his eyes. Chu Luo was driving seriously and had no idea what he had done. The car arrived at Li Yans place at 1:30 AM. The bodyguards on the street let her through as if they knew who was inside. The car drove into the metal gate outside the villa and stopped in front of it. Qin Ming and Abel were already waiting for them. Chu Luo stopped the car and turned to look at Li Yan, who had his eyes closed. Li Yan. Li Yan opened his eyes and tilted his head to look at her. Youre home. She then gestured for him to get off the car. Li Yan sat still. Chu Luo waited for a while and asked strangely, Why arent you getting off the car? Li Yan pursed his lips and didnt answer her. Chu Luo: This person was so strange tonight. Did his reaction get slower because he drank too much? At this thought, she lowered the car window and said to Qin Ming and Abel, Li Yan drank too much. Help him down. It was already so late and she was still in a hurry to return to the hotel. Abel walked over and said to Chu Luo respectfully, Miss Chu, Im going to prepare some hangover soup for Master. Otherwise, he will have a headache tomorrow morning. With that, he turned and left. Chu Luo turned to Qin Ming. Qin Ming said, Im going out to do something. With that, he also turned around and left. Chu Luo: These people were simply outrageous! Chu Luo puffed up her cheeks and tilted her head to look at Li Yan, who had his eyes closed. She poked his arm and muttered, Youre such a failure as a person. Your subordinate and butler dont care about you. Li Yan suddenly grabbed her wrist. Chu Luo wanted to struggle free. Li Yan finally opened his eyes. Chu Luo was delighted and didnt care that he was still holding her hand. She said, Its good that youre awake. Ive sent you back. Get off quickly. Im going back to the hotel. Just stay here. No. Li Yan let go of her hand and got out of the car. He walked around the front to Chu Luos side. He opened the car door for her and said in a coaxing tone, I have all kinds of good wine here. If you want to drink Chu Luo got out of the car before he could finish speaking. I want to drink. Li Yan nodded and turned to walk into the villa. Chu Luo followed. In the hall, Li Yan continued to walk upstairs. Chu Luo followed him, thinking that the place where the wine was kept was upstairs. Until Li Yan walked to his bedroom door. Chu Luo finally asked suspiciously, Did you leave the wine in your bedroom? Li Yan didnt answer her. He opened the door and walked in. Chu Luo followed. Li Yan continued walking in. Chu Luo still followed, but when she saw Li Yans behavior, her eyes widened. Why are you undressing? Chapter 160 - The Drunk Master Li After Li Yan took off his clothes, he looked at her and replied, To take a shower. Werent you bringing me to the wine? Chu Luo was displeased. She walked up to him and looked up at him. Have you forgotten? Li Yan was silent for a moment before saying, Go tomorrow. You You didnt keep your word! Luoluo, Im a little irritable right now. If I go to the wine cellar, I might smash all the wine in it. If you dont believe me, Ill take you there now. Chu Luo looked at his chest, mesmerized by the hot air and the smell of alcohol emanating from his body. Her heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously took a step back and said, Then Ill go drink tomorrow. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. With that, she turned to leave. But her wrist was grabbed. What are you doing? Chu Luo was stunned for a moment. In the next second, she reflexively wanted to slap him. Li Yans body swayed and he fell straight onto her. Hey Chu Luo was knocked back a small step. In the next second, two strong arms wrapped around her waist. Chu Luo shouted at him angrily, Li Yan, let go of me! Or else, dont blame me for being rude to you! Li Yan leaned his head on her shoulder and whispered in her ear in a low, hoarse voice, You can be as rude to me as you want, but At this point, he suddenly stopped. Chu Luos body trembled. She felt his lips brush past the tip of her ear. The warm touch felt like there was a trace of electricity. Li Yans voice suddenly carried a trace of abnormality. He said, I might not be able to hold on anymore. There was no response after that. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before she patted his shoulder. Li Yan, Li Yan. Li Yan didnt react. Chu Luo struggled out of his arms with a wooden face. She quickly supported him, who was about to fall to the ground, and walked towards the bedroom. After throwing him onto the bed, she turned around and walked out. Opening the door, she immediately met Abel, who was standing there with a bowl of hangover soup and preparing to knock. When Abel saw Chu Luo come out, he asked worriedly, Miss Chu, how is Master now? With a wooden expression, she replied, Fallen asleep. Abel was suddenly silent. After a few seconds, he said in a pleading tone, Miss Chu, please bring the hangover soup in for Master to drink. Masters alcohol tolerance isnt good. He will have a headache the next day after drinking. Li Yan cant hold his liquor well? Chu Luo found it a little strange. He drank more than ten glasses of wine tonight and even drove with me to the suburbs for a few hours. When Abel heard this, he suddenly revealed a gratified smile and explained to Chu Luo, Master has very strong self-control. As long as he hasnt yet returned to a safe place, he wont let himself show a hint of drunkenness no matter how much hes drunk. Chu Luo thought about Li Yans previous behavior. Other than the fact that he kept his eyes closed in the car as if he was sleeping, he had told her many times that he was drunk. At that time, she didnt believe it. Miss Chu definitely couldnt tell. Abel guessed it when he saw her expression. He told her, If Master is drunk, no one would dare to get close to him. He even added, Of course, Miss Chu is different. Chu Luo glanced at him and pursed her lips without saying anything. Abel even raised the bowl of hangover soup in front of her. Seeing that Chu Luo didnt take it, he said, Miss Chu, only you can get close to Master. Please help him. Otherwise, he will definitely have a headache tomorrow morning. Chu Luo thought for a moment and took the bowl from him. She turned around and walked towards Li Yans bedroom. Abel didnt follow her in. Chu Luo walked to the bedroom inside. Li Yan was still in the same position as when she had thrown him on the bed. Chu Luo placed the bowl on the bedside table and thought for a while. In the end, she straightened him up and sat on the edge of the bed with the bowl in her hand. She patted his cheek and said, Li Yan, the butler made you some hangover soup. Get up and drink some. Li Yan only frowned but didnt open his eyes. Seeing him like this, Chu Luo had no choice but to put down the bowl and feed him with a spoon. Li Yans mouth was tightly shut. Seeing that he wasnt opening his mouth, Chu Luo pressed his chin and he opened his mouth. Fortunately, he swallowed subconsciously. After feeding him the bowl of hangover soup, Chu Luo looked at him, who was lying there without any aggression. A strange feeling suddenly flashed across her heart. She couldnt help but mutter, Since you cant hold your liquor, why did you drink so much? No one can hold their liquor better than I can. Who asked you for help? After saying this, she got up to leave. At this moment, her wrist was grabbed. Chu Luo turned around to see that Li Yan had actually opened his eyes and sat up. What are you doing? Taking a shower. Li Yan lifted the blanket and grabbed her wrist with one hand while his other hand started to undo his belt. Hey Chu Luo yelped and immediately pressed his hand that was unbuckling his belt. She said in exasperation, How dare you act like a hooligan in front of me! Li Yan looked at her sparkling eyes for a while and said with a vexed expression, How can I shower if I dont take off my pants? I dont care if you want to take a shower, but you cant take off your pants in front of me. Also, let go of my hand or Ill cripple it. Li Yan frowned. At the same time, he glanced at the fair hand he was holding. Not only did he not let go, but he even wrapped his other arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. Er After being brought into his arms, Chu Luo slapped him. This time, Li Yan didnt seem to feel any pain. He said in a domineering tone by her ear, Youre my wife. Youre not allowed to drink with other men in the future. If you want to drink, you can drink only with me. It would have been fine if this person hadnt mentioned this matter, but the moment he did, she got angry and directly tapped his acupoints. Before he could unseal his acupoints, she struggled out of his arms, looked at him, and snorted coldly. Whos your wife? Ill immediately go and delete the word married. With that, she walked out. You cant do that. Li Yan quickly unsealed his acupoints and stepped forward to block her. He looked down at her with a serious expression. You cant delete that word. Chu Luo lifted her chin and looked at him unhappily. You think you can stop me? Li Yans expression became even more serious. Then lets give it a try. After saying those words, he quickly made a move. Chu Luo was already prepared. The two of them started fighting. This fight knocked over many things in the bedroom. Li Yan suffered a few slaps in the middle, but he continued to stop her as if he didnt feel any pain. The two of them fought for more than half an hour. Chu Luo was shocked by how difficult Li Yan was to deal with. At the same time, she was getting a little tired. At this moment, Li Yan grabbed her wrist, pulled, and carried her to the bed. Chu Luo wanted to struggle. Li Yan turned her around and she was now underneath him. Li Yan restrained her and panted slightly. Little thing, if you move again, dont blame me for being rude to you. Chu Luo was so angry that a ferocious glint appeared in her eyes. She raised her hand to give him a knifehand strike. At this moment, Li Yan fell asleep on his stomach. Chu Luo: Li Yan, you big baddie, get up! Chu Luo didnt know when she fell asleep. In any case, before she fell asleep, she remembered that not only had she not managed to lift this person up, but she was also exhausted. When she opened her eyes the next morning, she saw a broad chest and a few obvious palm prints. The memory of last night came back to her in an instant. Chu Luo was about to flare up when she heard a low, pained cough above her. Chu Luos ear was already on his chest. As a doctor, she could immediately tell that he had suffered internal injuries. Chu Luo silently retracted her hand that wanted to slap him again. Only then did she look up at the hateful face above her. Li Yan was looking down at her. Seeing her look over, he frowned slightly and coughed a few times before saying, Little thing, what did I do last night that made you beat me up until I suffered internal injuries? You dont remember what you did? Chu Luo glared. Li Yan looked at her with his unique cold eyes, but innocence flashed across them. What did I do? After he said that, his gaze landed on her cherry lips, and his throat moved. The next second, he coughed again. After coughing, he asked seriously, Did I keep hugging you last night and stopped you from leaving? Hmph! Its good that you know. After saying that, she moved and got up. However, her body froze in the next second. You, you, you Li Yan buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath. Since you know how to treat patients, dont you know that this is a mans instinctive reaction in the morning? Chu Luos face exploded with redness. Li Yan started coughing again. After that, he said, Little thing, if you slap me a few more times, youre really going to become a widow. Hmph! Whos admitting to being married to you! She was the most respected High Priestess in the Kingdom of the Phoenix Skies. How could she get married so casually! The Empires laws recognize it. Ill delete that word on it today! Li Yan actually stopped talking and released her. Chu Luo got down from the bed and saw him frowning, obviously in pain. She suddenly couldnt bear to see him like this. With a straight face, she took out a medicine bottle from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and threw it at him. Take the medicine and use your internal energy to spread the medicine throughout your body. Li Yan looked at her, a dark glint flickering across his eyes. The next second, he coughed again. After coughing, he lay there and said, Im in so much pain that I dont have the strength to use my internal energy. Chapter 161 - How Dare You Hit on Master’s Woman? You Are Courting Death Chu Luo pursed her lips and looked at the weak Li Yan. After a while, she walked over and dispensed a pill for him with a stiff face. Take the medicine first. Li Yan took the medicine and said very calmly, My throat feels a little uncomfortable. I cant swallow it without water. Chu Luo continued to look at him with a tense face. A few seconds later, she turned around and poured him a cup of warm water. Li Yan propped himself up and leaned against the bedhead to take the medicine before drinking the water. After swallowing, he looked at her with his deep eyes. Chu Luo gestured at him reluctantly. Sit down a little. Li Yan followed her instructions. Only then did Chu Luo take off his shoes and sit behind him, using internal energy to spread the medicine he had taken throughout his body. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After doing all this, she got off the bed and lowered her eyes without looking at him. She said, If youre not feeling well, dont get up. With that said, she turned around and strode out of the door in frustration. Why did she care if he was alright? He deserved it! Li Yan watched as the petite figure fled in a huff, and his lips suddenly curled into a faint smile. After Chu Luo walked out of Li Yans bedroom, she first went to the guest room to wash up. When she got downstairs, Abel was already waiting. When Abel saw Chu Luo coming down, he quickly went up to her and asked, Miss Chu, did Master have a headache when he woke up this morning? Chu Luo didnt want to mention Li Yan and nodded casually. Probably. After saying that, she walked out of the door. When Abel heard this, he chased after her with a worried expression and continued asking, Miss Chu, did the hangover soup I prepared for my master last night fail? How is my master now? Do you need a doctor to take a look at him? Then go get a doctor. Abel suddenly stopped talking. Hed only casually mentioned looking for a doctor. His master would never allow ordinary doctors to get close to him. Chu Luo glanced at Abel and continued walking out the door. As she walked, she said, You can just get someone to make some stomach-nourishing porridge for him. Theres no need to get a doctor. The porridge is ready. Then bring it to him. After saying that, Chu Luo walked out of the door. Her voice came from outside. Dont follow me. Abel, who was about to follow her, stopped and quickly turned towards the kitchen. Chu Luo went to the backyard of the villa. In the backyard, there were many luxuriant trees planted near the yard wall. In other places, there were low ornamental trees and a lawn. There was a big empty space in the middle, and it was quite nice to punch and kick on it. Chu Luo was about to walk over when he saw a person running over from the other side. It was Neeson. Neesons expression was filled with his usual arrogance. Probably because he had been running for a while, there was sweat on the tip of his nose and in his hair. He immediately stopped when he saw Chu Luo. He didnt walk over. Instead, he stood there frowning and asked, Where have you been these past few days? Chu Luo didnt answer him and only asked, Whats the matter? Neeson lowered his eyes then looked up at her again. Arent you going to learn how to make robots? I can teach you at any time. Chu Luo nodded. Mm, Ill start learning after breakfast. Okay. After saying that, Chu Luo prepared to jog. Still, Neeson stood there staring at her. There was a strange glow in his eyes, as if he had something to ask her. In the end, though, he didnt ask anything as he watched Chu Luo run past him. Then, he simply followed. Chu Luo didnt mind. The two of them ran together in the backyard. Abel brought some stomach-nourishing porridge to Li Yan. Seeing that Li Yan was still lying in bed, he quickly asked worriedly, Master, you dont look well. Why dont I get Doctor Boni to take a look at you? No need. Li Yan asked, What is Luoluo doing? Miss Chu is running in the backyard. Mm. Abel placed the porridge on the bedside table and said, Master, Miss Chu asked me to prepare the stomach-nourishing porridge for you. Li Yan glanced at the bowl of porridge, which smelled strongly of chicken soup. His expression softened a little. At that moment, Abel thought of something and added, Neeson is also running in the backyard. Li Yan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, Go down and take a look. Yes, Master. Abel turned and walked down the stairs. Li Yan got off the bed and walked to the window to draw the curtains. He happened to see the two figures running one after another, as well as the gaze of the person behind who had been staring at the person in front. A murderous glint flashed across Li Yans eyes. Chu Luo hadnt run for long when she saw Abel walking over. She happened to run to his side, so she asked, Whats the matter? Abel glanced at Neeson, who was following behind Chu Luo, and thought, You even dare to have designs on Masters woman. Youre simply courting death. He smiled and said, Its nothing. I just came to see if you needed anything. No. After saying that, Chu Luo continued running. However, Abel didnt leave. He stood where he could see the two of them and waited, staring at Neeson anxiously. Then, Chu Luo finished running and walked into the villa. Abel immediately followed. Chu Luo asked as she walked, Wheres the car I drove back yesterday? Miss Chu, are you looking for your phone? Mm. Last night, Tang Zhiyun and the other three didnt go back until 11 pm. Tang Zhiyun had sent her a message at that time, but Chu Luo had only glanced at it and didnt reply. She was ready to reply now. Abel said, Miss Chu, I placed your phone in the living room last night. The two of them walked to the living room. Abel hurried over to get her phone. Chu Luo took a look and saw that Tang Zhiyun and the others hadnt sent her any more messages or called her. Clearly, they were very assured seeing that she had left with Li Yan. Chu Luo thought for a moment and gave Wang Mingtao a call. Wang Mingtao picked up the call quickly. He raised his voice and said, Sister Chu, the seniors arent up yet. After saying that, he immediately said to her, Sister Chu, you have no idea. Last night, when the four senior brothers came back, they brought a lot of things. I heard that they were given to you by the fans guarding the hotel. Those things are all for you. Chu Luo said, I dont want them. Wang Mingtao: The seniors didnt want them either. Its just that those fans were too crazy. When I went down to pick them up, they were surrounded and couldnt leave. It was the hotel manager whod persuaded the seniors to accept the gifts so as to send the fans away. Chu Luo thought about the situation at that time. Tang Zhiyun and the other three probably couldnt control it either. So she nodded and asked, Did anyone come to the floor where we live? Wang Mingtao: No. I only found out last night that our entire floor had been booked by someone. The manager even arranged for more than ten bodyguards to guard the elevator. No one could come up. Chu Luo was relieved. Wang Mingtao asked, Sister Chu, when are you coming over? Then, he added, Youd better not come over. What if those people are still waiting downstairs? Chu Luo thought about it and agreed. After the two of them finished speaking, Wang Mingtao suddenly laughed. He said, Sister Chu, today, can we start calculating how much we won from the bet? Chu Luo remembered this and nodded. She said, Ill go take a look after dinner. You just have to wait for the money to go into your accounts. Hehehe. Wang Mingtao was especially excited. Our Phoenix Skies Legend is awesome. Not only did we clinch first place in the World Championship, we even won so much money in the bet. I can brag about this for countless years. When Chu Luo heard this, she couldnt help but smile. She nodded. The two of them spoke for a while more before hanging up. Chu Luo went to eat first. While eating, she asked Abel, Where is Neeson eating? Abel didnt even blink. Mr. Neeson doesnt like to eat with others. He always eats alone in his room. Chu Luo thought about it and felt that it was normal for Neeson to not like eating with outsiders since he didnt know anyone at the moment, so she stopped asking. After the meal, she asked Abel to bring her a laptop. Chu Luo went invisible and logged in. As soon as she entered, she saw her Messages flashing non-stop. It was from He Jiang and Li Tao. The two of them had suffered a serious blow last time. They only sent her a message of encouragement before Chu Luo came to the US and didnt disturb her after that. The messages sent by the two of them were from after yesterdays match. One could see excitement and pride in their words. They were congratulating her at the same time. Li Tao said, Youre indeed the most arrogant girl in our Ocean Citys elite high school, the best wherever you go. He Jiang said, If I werent worried that you would be surrounded by people when you go to Imperial University in the future, I would have wanted everyone around me to know that [Bai Ling] is you. Chu Luo, good job. You make me worship you even more. Chu Luo didnt reply after reading their messages. Then, she logged into the official betting platform of Battle of Lightyears. The amount betting on their win was 8.97 billion yuan, and the amount betting on their loss was 12.55 billion yuan. Below was the list of people who had bet on their victory. Chu Luo quickly scanned the name list. She could roughly see their IDs here. It showed that 90% of the people on that list were from the empire. After reading it, she clicked on the distribution application (there was a professional distribution betting team on the betting platform). Then, the system sent her a message that basically said that a staff member would contact her soon. In less than a minute, her phone rang. Chu Luo picked up the call and heard a familiar voice on the other end. Hello, Miss Chu. Im Secretary Tan. As the stakes youve set this time are too high, Ill be in charge of this matter. Chu Luo was a little surprised and asked casually, Are you very free? Secretary Tan was obviously stunned for a moment and felt a little sheepish. His tone immediately became serious. This is an especially important matter. Its normal for me to handle it. Chapter 162 - Looks Like You Secretly Drank in the Wine Cellar Chu Luo couldnt feel how crazy the outside world was with Li Yan. At this moment, many merchants wanted to contact her. One had to know that she was the first female player in the history of Battle of Lightyears to have won the World Championship. Battle of Lightyears was also the game with the most players in the world. The players were spread across all levels of society, from elementary school students to old people. [Bai Ling] was the person who stood out the most in this World Championship. Regardless of whether she agreed to endorse or help advertise their products, the effects would be immeasurable. However, Chu Luo seemed to have suddenly disappeared from the world. Even if someone had connections and went to the gaming company to ask about her, they hadnt been able to get anything out of it. Some people even offered a high price to get the hackers to dig up information on [Bai Ling]. In the end, all the hackers were counterattacked and their identities were exposed. After that, no hacker dared to investigate [Bai Ling] anymore. This led some people to have designs on the mysterious [Bai Ling]. Of course, that was for later. After Chu Luo finished talking to Secretary Tan, she asked Abel to help her call for Neeson. When Neeson walked over, Chu Luo was looking at a webpage. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. It was filled with news about the Battle of Lightyears finals. She and [Bai Ling] were now even more famous than international superstars. There were people who idolized her on the Internet, some who spoke sarcastically, and some who had dirty thoughts. Looking at the posts that said sour things, Chu Luo pursed her lips and frowned slightly, looking displeased. Neeson stood there and looked at her side profile. Although he didnt remember everyone hed known before, he felt a different kind of closeness towards her. This was the first person hed seen, and hed carved her into his heart. He felt that she was an angel, the most beautiful angel. When Abel, who was standing at the side, saw Neesons gaze, he quickly reminded Chu Luo, Miss Chu, Mr. Neeson is here. Chu Luo looked up. She pointed at the sofa beside her. Sit. Neeson walked over and sat down. Chu Luo asked, What do I need to learn how to make robots? Neeson quickly stated what was needed. Chu Luo looked at Abel. Abel quickly said, Ill get someone to prepare them immediately. After saying that, he didnt go out. He called someone over with his phone and told the person about the tools he needed. He also said, Prepare all these tools within an hour. Yes, Butler. After the person left, Abel suggested, Miss Chu, since you cant learn for the next hour, why dont you walk around? He thought to himself, Itd be best if you went upstairs and saw Master. Chu Luo thought for a moment and recalled the wine cellar Li Yan had mentioned. She stood up and said, Take me to the wine cellar to take a look. Abel was a little disappointed but didnt show it on his face. Okay, Miss Chu, please come with me. Chu Luo stood up and suddenly thought that it wouldnt be good to let Neeson sit here alone and wait. She asked, Neeson, do you want to go to the wine cellar with us? Abel immediately glared at Neeson without batting an eyelid. Instead of answering, Neeson stood up. Butler Abel, lead the way. Abel had no choice but to take the two of them to the warm wine cellar in the basement. The wine cellar was huge, and the quantity and varieties of wine stored inside were spectacular. Chu Luos eyes lit up when she saw so much wine. She walked straight to the alcohol and started looking at them. Abel followed her and introduced the year and place of origin of the wines. Neeson followed them, keeping silent. Until the three of them walked to a place where wine was placed in a wooden barrel. Chu Luo looked at the large wooden barrels of wine and asked curiously, Why are these wines in wooden barrels? These are the wines produced by my masters manor. They havent been opened yet, so they are being been kept in wooden barrels. However, such wine is more pure and fragrant than the wine sold outside. When Chu Luo heard this, she walked to a wooden barrel and asked Abel, Can I open it? As long as you want to drink, Miss Chu, you can. When Chu Luo heard this, she immediately placed her hand on the inlaid lid of the wooden barrel. Miss Chu, this wine has never been opened before. Its a little troublesome to open it. Wait, Ill get someone to Pfft! Chu Luo held the lid in her hand and took a deep whiff of the fragrance of the wine that instantly wafted out. She then said to the dumbfounded Abel, No need to call for help. This kind of lid is very easy to open. Abel opened his mouth but didnt know what to say. At this moment, Chu Luo was so enticed by the strong aroma of the wine that she didnt even want to speak. She looked around and happened to see a wine ladle beside her. She walked over to take the wine ladle, scooped a spoonful, and placed it to her lips to drink. This mouthful made her eyes brighten. The sight of it made Abel and Neesons hearts soften. Abel said, Miss Chu, why dont I go get you a cup? Chu Luo nodded. When Abel left, he even glanced at Neeson, who was standing there with an expressionless face. Only then did he speed up his pace and head upstairs. Chu Luo continued to drink from the long ladle. When she realized that Neeson was staring at the ladle in her hand, she said, If you want to drink, get Butler Abel to get another cup. Im using this ladle. I wont let you use it. Neesons lips moved, and he subconsciously said, My family also has a very large wine cellar. After saying that, he was stunned. If you have a wine cellar at home, why do you still want to drink my wine? But I forgot where my house is. Chu Luo glanced at him and thought that the fish spirits medicine was really good. She said, Maybe youll remember it when you get close to your house one day. She was a vengeful person. She had not forgotten about this person controlling the robots to deal with her last time. Therefore, she didnt have any sympathy for his current situation. Neeson stopped talking when he heard what Chu Luo said. He stood there and looked at Chu Luo. There was a complicated look in his eyes. Chu Luo was a little unhappy with his gaze. She said, If theres nothing else, just think about how to teach me later. I hope to finish learning everything you know in a few days. Neeson frowned. You cant learn much in a few days. Thats my business. You just need to teach me what you know in a few days. Why do you want to learn this? I like it. Chu Luo ignored him and continued drinking. When Abel came down with the wine glass, Chu Luo was standing by the wooden barrel, drinking happily. Neeson was standing at the side with his eyes lowered, thinking about something. This made him heave a sigh of relief. Miss Chu, Ive brought you the wine glass. Chu Luo took the wine glass from his hand and scooped a few spoonfuls into the wine glass. She wanted to drink all of it, but when the wine glass reached her mouth, she restrained herself. After all, there were outsiders here, and she had to take into account her image. After drinking only one glass, Chu Luo had the idea of coming back after her studies ended. The three of them went up. She had just walked to the living room when she saw Li Yan sitting on the sofa in his casual home clothes. Li Yan was looking at her. Finally, his gaze landed on her lips, which had turned red from drinking. He asked, Looks like you secretly drank in the wine cellar. What do you mean by secretly drank? Chu Luo walked towards him in dissatisfaction. As she walked, she said, You promised me last night that you would treat me to a drink. Is that so? Li Yan tapped his fingers on his knee and said, If you like the wine in the wine cellar, we can take it with us when we go home. With that, he glanced at Neeson indifferently. Chu Luo was definitely willing. You said it. Dont go back on your words when the time comes. No, Li Yan said. But you cant drink too much at once. According to his subordinates, the few jars of wine that Chu Luo had brought back from her trip to the villa last time were gone after just two days. Li Yan felt that he should control her alcohol tolerance. Chu Luo wanted to say that she wouldnt get drunk even if she drank a thousand glasses, but when she thought about how this person would think that she had drunk too much, she quickly nodded and replied readily, Okay. At this moment, she suddenly thought of the grapes in her courtyard. She planned to call home later and get the servants to brew the grapes. The things that Abel had asked someone to buy arrived in an hour. Neeson asked Chu Luo, Where do you want to study? Right here. Li Yan was the first to speak, his tone firm. Chu Luo didnt care where she studied. She nodded and said, Then lets study here. Neeson glanced at Li Yan and felt a flash of displeasure. How could he speak to his angel in such a tone! Chu Luo spent the entire morning listening to Neeson explain the principles and related mechanical knowledge of making robots. Li Yan sat at the side and used his laptop to work. This continued into the afternoon. At two in the afternoon, Tang Zhiyun, who had finally woken up, called Chu Luo. After the competition ended, they had to go to the game company to take a look. They also had to go to XX University of Technology to take a look. At the same time, they had to participate in the Battle of Lightyears gala. The schedule was actually very tight. The two of them agreed to meet at the Battle of Lightyears gaming company tomorrow and hung up. Chu Luo spent the entire day learning about making robots. It wasnt until ten at night that their lesson ended. When it was over, Neeson asked, When are you coming over to study next? Chu Luo thought for a while. She should only be free at night next. She said, Ill spare a few hours at night. Okay. With that, Neeson carried the pile of items to the room he was staying in. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and saw Li Yan sitting there with a slight frown. Li Yan was still holding his laptop. Ever since this afternoon, he had been covered in a cold aura. It was obvious that something had upset him. Chu Luo walked up to him and was about to speak when Li Yan stood up first. Im going out for a while. Chapter 163 - Teach the Rude Man a Lesson Li Yan then walked upstairs. Chu Luo subconsciously followed him as she asked, Whats the matter? Business. Li Yan shut his mouth and didnt speak again. The two of them walked upstairs together. Chu Luo didnt want to enter his bedroom at first. Li Yan suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her in. After entering, Li Yan let go of her hand and said as he walked in, Give me one more of that pill. Are you still in pain? A little. Chu Luo suddenly felt a little guilty, but when she thought of this persons evil deeds last night, she immediately put away that guilt. She took out the bottle of medicine and handed it to him. With a serious expression, she said, Ill give you this bottle. Treat it as my payment to buy your wine. Li Yan held the bottle and looked at her with his dark eyes. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. What? You think its not enough?! Chu Luo thought that he felt he was at a disadvantage. She snorted and said, If I sell this medicine, it will be worth a thousand gold coins. Its much more valuable than your wine. Li Yan looked at her tsundere expression and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He suddenly bent down and kissed her on the cheek. Li Yan! Chu Luo instantly exploded. You lecher, how dare you take advantage of me again! She was about to slap him. Li Yan stood up straight and didnt dodge. He only said, My internal injuries from last night havent fully recovered. If you slap me again, I think I wont have to take this medicine anymore. When Chu Luo heard this, her outstretched hand stopped in midair. In the next second, she retracted it and turned to leave. I might not come back tonight, Li Yan said from behind her. What does that have to do with me? Chu Luo continued walking. If I cant resolve this matter, I cant come back tomorrow either. Chu Luo didnt answer him. She had already walked to the door. When she walked out of the door, Li Yan finally said, Youre not allowed to stay alone with Neeson. Chu Luo finally stopped in her tracks. She turned around and glared at him fiercely. She snorted and left without saying anything. The next day, Li Yan didnt return. Chu Luo took a taxi to the Battle of Lightyears gaming company. The car stopped outside the gate surrounded by security guards. Chu Luo put on her mask and alighted from the car. Immediately, waves of screams could be heard. Bai Ling! Bai Ling Following that was the clicking of the cameras and the loud questions from the reporters. Bai Ling, where did you go yesterday? Why couldnt we contact you? Bai Ling, I heard that youre a royal lady from the empire. Are you wearing a mask because your identity cant be exposed? Bai Ling, many game companies want you to endorse them. Will you agree? Bai Ling, I heard that a man wearing a mask came to your banquet the night before yesterday to help you drink. Who is that person to you? Tang Zhiyun and the others, who had been waiting there, walked over when Chu Luo got off the car. Hearing these reporters questions, they frowned. Tang Zhiyun said, Junior, lets go in quickly. These reporters are so annoying. Why are they spinning circles around you instead of those famous celebrities? Xie Minghai chimed in, Luckily, the gaming team had foresight and allowed our junior to wear a mask from the start. Otherwise, things would have been troublesome. As they spoke, they walked into the company building. At this moment, the ten people from the second and third teams were already waiting there. There were a few staff members standing in the hall. A staff member was saying, When all of you from the three teams are here, well go to the game research center to take a look. As soon as the staff finished speaking, one of them complained in a displeased tone, Women are indeed troublesome. She actually made a large group of us wait for just her. Couldnt she have come over earlier? Hearing this, Xie Minghai asked bluntly, Is it the stipulated time yet? Everyone looked over. When everyone saw the masked Chu Luo, the people standing at the back started whispering. Why is she still wearing a mask? I thought I could see her face today. Could she really be an imperial princess in the empire? Is that why she doesnt remove her mask? I dont think so. If she really is a royal princess, why didnt she bring a bodyguard? Maybe its because shes too beautiful that shes afraid of causing a commotion. Its possible. Xie Minghais words had choked that person. He glanced at Chu Luo and deliberately whispered to the others, How can someone who can play the game so forcefully be beautiful? I think she must be too ugly to face anyone Chu Luo suddenly glanced at him sharply. That person seemed to have been strangled by something. His heart skipped a beat and he couldnt continue. Only then did Chu Luo say in a displeased tone, Whoever is unhappy with me can just PK in-game. The world always compares talkative women to gossipy women. I think some men are even more talkative than women. Who are you talking about? When the man heard this, he suppressed his fear, and, relying on his tall and burly appearance, immediately stood up and shook his fist at Chu Luo, wanting to scare the especially petite girl. Ha! Chu Luo sneered. Some people didnt know their own limits unless they were taught a lesson, especially men who looked down on women. She didnt stand on ceremony. She pinched a pill between her fingers and used a trace of internal energy to flick it onto that persons knee. The pill exploded in an instant and splashed on him. At the same time, he bent his knees and knelt heavily on the ground. Bam! That sound made everyone else feel pain for him. Oww Who hit me! After he let out a scream, that persons face contorted in pain. Chu Luo happened to be standing in front of him and said in a clear and pleasant voice, Even if you lost to me in the game, you dont have to bow so respectfully. Pfft A few people couldnt help but laugh. When that person heard this, his face twisted even more. Shit! You Mm Before he could curse, his expression changed drastically and cold sweat rolled down his face. His lips trembled as he said with a pained expression, My my knees seem to be broken. It hurts! Ouch~~ Many people were shocked. Under the chaos and the watchful eyes of the reporters outside the door, the staff quickly called for the doctors in the company to bring him for a checkup. One of the staff even asked the other four members of The Strongest Paladin, Do you need to send someone to take care of that gentleman? The members of The Strongest Paladin looked at each other. Captain Reuben said, No need. We believe the doctor will take good care of Deji. What a joke. They were about to visit the Game Research and Development Center. Who would want to miss such a rare opportunity? Seeing that no one was going to take care of that person, the staff didnt say anything. He first looked at the time and said, Its nine oclock. Everyone, please follow me. Everyone walked in together. Unexpectedly, the game development center wasnt in this building. Instead, it was behind the building. When they walked out of the back door, they saw a huge open space. On the opposite side of the open space, a high-tech circular building appeared in front of them. The exterior walls of the building were all made of special blue glass steel. The glass glowed blue in the sunlight. When the staff member led everyone to the door of the building, he suddenly stopped. Everyone, because there are many experiments that our company doesnt publicize at this stage, before you enter, please take out all your electronic items and place them in a nearby locker. When everyone entered, there was a fully automatic detector by the door. When we enter, everyone needs to sign a non-disclosure agreement. I hope everyone can cooperate. The staffs request was reasonable. Even those who had planned otherwise had to take out their electronic devices and put them in their lockers. Tang Zhiyun put away their cell phones and watches into a cabinet. Xie Minghai said excitedly, Im inexplicably excited every time I go to the schools science and technology building. To be able to visit the Battle of Lightyears Game Research and Development Center today feels like a dream. Yu Lei agreed. I was so excited last night that I played games for the entire night. I still cant control my excitement. Although Tang Zhiyun and Xu Qingfeng didnt say anything, they couldnt conceal their excitement either. After placing the electronic products on them in their lockers, everyone followed the staff towards the door. After theyd walked past the automatic testing door, a spacious hall appeared in front of them. The hall was divided into sections and displayed the internal system equipment and data of every generation of Battle of Lightyears. On the wall were advertisements and endorsement posters for every generation of the game. Everyone exclaimed in admiration. One of the staff members said to everyone, Everyone, you can take a look around the hall for a while. Well continue touring elsewhere in an hour. Hearing this, everyone immediately dispersed. Heavens, the database of the first generation of Battle of Lightyears is actually so huge. As expected of a gaming company that hasnt declined for a long time! The Blazing Glory Corporation is too powerful! To think the code converter that many gaming companies use nowadays, Blazing Glory had switched to using it in the second generation! Various exclamations sounded. Chu Luo and the others stood in front of one of the generations and discussed. At this moment, a voice suddenly called her name from behind. Bai Ling. Chapter 164 - The Passionate Dave Chu Luo and the four boys turned around at the same time. They saw Dave walking towards them. Dave walked closer and saw what they were looking at. He asked enthusiastically, Is Bai Ling interested in these data? After saying that, he looked at the other boys and asked tentatively, I heard that you guys are students from the Imperial Universitys Computer Science faculty. Could it be that Bai Ling is also a student from there? The information about Tang Zhiyun and the other three was not confidential, so it was reasonable for Dave to ask this question. However, the four of them were a little worried. They were worried, what if everyone dug up Juniors identity by investigating the four of them? No. Chu Luo wasnt worried at all. She said, One doesnt have to be a computer science student to like these things. After saying that, she turned her gaze back to the data. It was obvious that she had no intention of chatting with him. Dave, however, didnt seem to notice Chu Luos coldness. He continued, Bai Ling shouldnt be too old. What major do you study? A girl who likes computer-related knowledge must be different from other girls. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo couldnt be bothered with him this time. Looking at her flawless chin and the beautiful outline that could be seen even with a mask on, Dave continued to guess. I think you must be very interested in games. Youve loved playing since you were young? Chu Luo still didnt answer. Tang Zhiyun and the others exchanged a look and Tang Zhiyun said politely, Mr. Dave, Bai Ling is usually quiet and doesnt like to interact with unfamiliar people. What he meant was: Can you not keep asking her stuff? Dave glanced at the four boys. As if he had not understood what Tang Zhiyun meant, he said with a smile, So it wasnt my imagination. But Bai Ling is so good at playing games. It is normal for her to be quiet. After saying that, he said to Chu Luo, Bai Ling, how about we have a solo PK when we have time? Its a pity that we didnt meet in the preliminary and semi-finals. Otherwise, we could have had a proper spar. The four boys thought to themselves, If we really met in the preliminary and semi-finals, you wont be qualified to stand here. Seeing that Chu Luo was looking at the data in front of her, Dave said, Im a computer science student too. I know a lot about these things. As he spoke, he talked about the conversion and transmission of the data and the composition of the program. Chu Luo listened for a while before finally turning to look at him. Even Xie Minghai couldnt help but praise, I didnt expect you to know so much, Mr. Dave. Daves smile wasnt humble at all. I was interested in this since I was in university. After that, I self-learned many game programming languages. Later on, I even developed a few game programs with my friend. Awesome. Is Mr. Dave also developing his own game program right now? Thats right. Its just a few small games that are attached to large websites. They cant compare to a full-service game like Battle of Lightyears. Thats very impressive. The boys were already interested in this, so Daves words immediately piqued their interest. Soon, the boys and Dave were talking. Chu Luo listened to their conversation casually and didnt reply. Everyone chatted as they looked around. Soon, an hour had passed. After looking at the game equipment and related procedures and converters for the past few generations, everyone was gathered together by the staff. At this moment, someone suddenly asked, I heard that the endorsement deal with Annie Belle for this generation of Battle of Lightyears is about to expire. Will you still look for her to renew the contract? To be honest, Im very fond of Annie Belle. She is the eternal goddess in my heart. The staff smiled and replied, That is the decision of the companys higher-ups. I dont know about it. The man said confidently, I think no one except Annie Belle can push Battle of Lightyears to the peak. After this person finished speaking, the others looked at him awkwardly. Even Yu Lei couldnt help but whisper, This person must be obsessed with chasing after celebrities. I think even if we dont use real people to advertise the games under Blazing Glory, the games can still stand at the peak. The staff member only laughed and said, Our research and development center is very big. If you want to finish seeing it in one day, you have to hurry up. So, Ill lead you guys to take a look After the staff said that, he led them inside. Previously, everyone had felt that this building was like a gigantic egg. After entering, they realized that it wasnt just huge. The hall that was at least 500 square meters was only a corner. After that, the staff led everyone around many places. Every place made everyone gasp in surprise. In the afternoon, the staff led everyone to the latest database. There were several R & D maintenance personnel working in the database. In front of them was the 4D scrolling data. Wow! So the Battle of Lightyears version were playing now has so much data in it. Heavens, Im dazzled. These programmers are too amazing. How did they come up with such a huge amount of data? If a bug appears in the system, how are the maintenance personnel supposed to find it? As the saying goes, industry insiders look at the tricks while outsiders watch the show. Gamers didnt necessarily have a deep understanding of computers. While those people were gasping in surprise, Chu Luo and the others quickly looked at the pattern of these data. Not long after, Xie Minghai smiled and said, As expected of the Battle of Lightyears game program. If I had to program these programs, I wouldnt be able to do so even if I were killed. The rest of them glanced at him, and Yu Lei said, These programs were originally created by gathering the results of many people. If you can come up with them alone, Battle of Lightyears wouldnt need game programmers anymore. Haha, Im just sighing. Just now, they mentioned bugs in the program. Actually, Im also very curious what their systems bug alarm looks like. Dave chimed in, I think the first person on the left is responsible for the bug alarm. Everyone looked over. Just then, an alarm beeped. The person quickly followed the red dot on the database to fill in the gaps. I didnt expect you to be so familiar with this, Mr. Dave. Haha, its alright. At four in the afternoon, the staff announced, Ladies and gentlemen, todays tour ends here. Ah, so soon? I dont feel like Ive had much of a tour. The database of Battle of Lightyears is too big. After looking at it, my mind seems to be filled with program codes. While everyone was talking, Dave walked to the staff and asked in confusion, Why didnt you take us to see the research and development database of the Battle of Lightyears gaming capsule? The staff said apologetically, The gaming capsule is still classified at the moment. Even I dont have the right to enter. I thought our tour today included the gaming capsule database? Dave looked disappointed. After he finished speaking, the others couldnt help but grumble. My biggest goal in visiting this place is to see the gaming capsule. Why dont you let us see it? Thats right. Even if we dont look at the gaming capsules database, itd be good to look at the gaming capsule directly. No matter what they said, the staff kept apologizing that he had no right to show it to them. In the end, everyone could only give up. After walking out of the building, Dave walked to Chu Luo and the others and said, Its dinner time. Guys, shall we go eat? The boys looked at each other. Tang Zhiyun said, No need. We have something to do. Im sure you dont want to go to dinner with me. Dave looked sad. I dont mean any harm to you. I just want to be friends with you. After saying that, he looked at Chu Luo and said, I see that Bai Ling is very interested in those data programs. Coincidentally, Im also in this field. I can tell you all about these things over dinner. Tang Zhiyun and the other three were a little tempted when they heard this. They had coded small games before, but compared to Dave, who had been in this field for a long time, they were still not good enough. If someone could speak to them about this, it would be equivalent to listening to a teacher giving a lesson. They turned to look at Chu Luo. Chu Luo said, I have something on tonight. A meal wont take long. You can leave early if need be, said Dave earnestly. If youre worried about crowds, Ill have a meal with you guys alone. Its fate that we got acquainted in the competition. As friends, you can ask me if theres anything you dont understand. Chu Luo glanced at Tang Zhiyun and the others, lowered her eyes, and thought for a moment before nodding. Alright. But if you want to eat, go to the hotel were staying at. No problem. Everyone walked out of the gaming company building. There were actually many people and reporters outside. Xie Minghai couldnt help but mutter, These people are too persistent. To think theyve been waiting for us outside. Yu Lei couldnt stand it anymore. Were not celebrities. Why are they so enthusiastic? I still wanted to play around in the US. Now, I dont even dare to leave the hotel. When Dave heard this, he gave them an idea. If you really want to go out and play, why dont you change your clothes so they wont recognize you? Hey! Thats a good idea. David talked to his teammates before getting into the car that Chu Luo and the others were in. When the car arrived at the hotel, there was still a group of reporters and gaming fans guarding below. When they saw the group of them walking over, they were instantly excited. The hotels security guards quickly went over to stop them. However, these reporters and gaming fans were a little crazy tonight. The security guards couldnt stop them. Soon, someone rushed over. You guys go in first! Dave shouted and shielded Chu Luo. Tang Zhiyun and the other two led Chu Luo into the hotel. When they saw someone blocking their way, they immediately attacked Dave. Xie Mingtao couldnt stand it anymore. Why are these people so crazy tonight? I think Dave cant hold them off anymore. Ill go over and help. Chu Luo looked at the group of people and Dave, who had been punched several times. She raised her hand to stop Xie Minghai. Dont go over. Lets go in first. Chapter 165 - Misunderstanding Junior, why dont you help Dave? Can he do it alone? Someone is secretly taking photos. As they entered the elevator, Chu Luo said, Dave is quite skilled. Eh? Why cant I tell? Chu Luo glanced at Xie Minghai and asked Tang Zhiyun, Do you have Daves number? I do. Well, you can call him and tell him which floor to go to. Chu Luos behavior was a little strange to the boys. Before dialing the number, Tang Zhiyun asked, Junior, you dont seem to like Dave very much. Its not whether I like him or not. Im not familiar with that person. After saying that, Chu Luo took out her phone and swiped through the information for a while before showing them what she had found. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The boys looked over at the same time. Eh, this person is actually an RT game company programmer? Why did Dave hide it from us before? He actually said that he started his own business. Chu Luo put away her phone and thought for a while. She curled her lips and said, The biggest possibility for this person to worm his way into being friends with us is to persuade us to join RT. If not for the fact that she didnt feel any malice from him, she definitely wouldnt have agreed to eat with him. The boys froze. In the next second, anger appeared on Xie Minghais face. I thought he really wanted to be friends with us. Yu Lei was furious as well. Why dont we just let him go back? We only have two goals. Either we start our own business or we enter the Blazing Glory Gaming Company. Since he approached us for a purpose, we should reject him as soon as possible. Hes already here, and hes also helping us stop the reporters and those gaming fans. We have to treat him to a meal, no matter what. The rest of them were unable to make up their minds. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Everyone, you can see what he wants to do later. If he really wants everyone to join RT, just reject him. If he has other motives Chu Luo didnt finish her sentence. If that person had other motives, she definitely wouldnt let him off. The boys agreed and discussed where to eat before Tang Zhiyun called David. They went to the eighth floors western restaurant. When Dave arrived, his clothes were a little wrinkled and there was a bruise on his chin. It was obvious how crazy the group of reporters and gaming fans had been. Dave, are you okay? Tang Zhiyun asked concernedly. Its fine. Dave sat down and said, I thought the reporters and gaming fans guarding our hotel were troublesome enough. I didnt expect your place to be even more so. I think this wont do. Why dont you talk to the Battle of Lightyears gaming team and get them to send some bodyguards over? Its fine. Our Xie Minghai was about to say that there were many bodyguards on their floor when Tang Zhiyun suddenly said on his behalf, These reporters and gaming fans werent like this before. Maybe its because Bai Ling is here. Dave was a little surprised. Bai Ling doesnt live here? She lives with her older brother. So Bai Lings brother is also here. It would appear that you have a very good brother. Chu Luos lips twitched but she didnt say anything. After ordering, everyone chatted as they ate. Dave was enthusiastic and talkative. After the meal, he didnt talk about anything else except the game and coding. When they were about to finish eating, Xie Minghai couldnt help but say, Mr. Dave is from RT Corporation. Why did you say that youre an entrepreneur? Dave was surprised to hear this. So youve found out about it? Then, with a vexed expression, he said, Im just worried that you guys will misunderstand because Im an RT employee. Actually, this isnt a very confidential matter. The Battle of Lightyears gaming team does know about it. When the boys heard him say that, they immediately felt relieved. At the same time, they wondered if Chu Luo was being too careful. Chu Luo looked at Dave but didnt say anything. She took out her phone and glanced at the time. It was already past seven. She stood up and said, Ill leave first. Then, she said to Tang Zhiyun and the others, You should go up and rest too. The guys nodded. Okay. Be careful when you go down. Why dont I send Miss Bai down? Dave stood up as well. No need. Chu Luo left after saying that. Looking at the departing figure, Dave asked Tang Zhiyun and the others worriedly, Arent you worried that Bai Ling will be surrounded by those reporters and game fans when she goes down? Tang Zhiyun and the other three thought to themselves: If Junior removed her mask when she went down, no one would know that she was Bai Ling. However, they didnt say it out loud. Tang Zhiyun said, Her brother must have sent bodyguards to pick her up. I see. Dave sat down and asked casually, Bai Lings brother must be someone important, huh? Its alright. I heard that hes the owner of a company. Did Bai Ling not tell you about him? The four boys shook their heads. No. Dave changed the topic. Why dont you tell me how you met Bai Ling? Im just too curious about her. Erm Actually, were not very familiar with her. We only met her when we came to the US. We used to chat in-game. I see. Looks like shes really mysterious. Haha Everyone had just started chatting when Daves phone rang. He stood up and said, Sorry, I have to go take this. With that, he took his phone and walked out. There was a place in the restaurant where people could answer their phones. Dave walked to a window surrounded by potted plants and called back the number that had hung up automatically. The other party asked, Have you asked about her? Dave said, No. These people are really tight-lipped. Then, he said, But shes already left. Im going to use some special method to make them tell me about her later. The other party: Alright. After hanging up, Dave returned to the private room. When Chu Luo returned to Li Yans villa, the first thing Abel said to her was, Miss Chu, Master isnt back yet. Chu Luo was a little surprised, so she asked, Hasnt he finished dealing with his business? Erm, Im not sure. Chu Luo glanced at him speechlessly and decided not to mention Li Yan. As she walked into the villa, she asked, Is Neeson waiting for me in the hall? Yes. The two of them walked into the hall one after another, only to see that Neeson was already waiting for her on the sofa. Chu Luo walked over and nodded at him. Lets begin. The two of them started teaching and learning, respectively. It was indeed not easy to create a robot, as Neeson had said. Furthermore, it required actual operation. After Neeson had finished explaining the principles of production and the materials needed according to Chu Luos request, he said, Its best if you have the materials. Otherwise, its useless even if you learn too much theoretical knowledge. Chu Luo agreed and turned to ask Abel, Are those materials available? If Miss Chu needs them, Ill send someone to prepare them tomorrow. Alright, get someone to prepare them tomorrow. Okay. After answering, he said, Miss Chu, its getting late. You have something to do tomorrow. Why dont you go and rest for the night? It was already eleven oclock, and it was indeed getting late. Chu Luo said to Neeson, Neeson, you should go and rest too. She stood up and walked upstairs. At around midnight, Chu Luo suddenly felt a powerful energy fluctuation. At the same time, Phoenixs voice rang out in her mind. Mistress, there is a very strong energy fluctuation coming from the east. Chu Luo quickly got out of bed, put on her clothes, and went to Li Yans bedroom. In the small living room of Li Yans bedroom, there was a balcony facing the east. She stood there and looked for a while before muttering, To the east seems to be the castle where the king of this country lives. To think theres such a huge energy fluctuation inside. Looks like that person isnt ordinary. Mistress, should we go take a look? No. The people here use magic. I believe no ones magic is more powerful than mine. She had no idea what kind of magical treasure that magic book was. Even if she didnt do anything or practice anything, she could feel that she had more magic every day than she had the previous day. At the thought of this, she extended her hand and pointed downstairs. The lawn turned into a flowerbed. Chu Luo smelled the fragrance of the flowers and smiled mischievously. I wonder if the servants, bodyguards, and Abel will be scared to death when they see the changed lawn tomorrow. After saying this, she turned around and walked out of the door, intending to continue sleeping. However, just as she opened Li Yans bedroom, she bumped into Abel and Qin Ming, who were walking over quickly. Abel immediately looked relieved. Qin Ming couldnt help but look at her. Chu Luo moved her lips. She wanted to explain, but seeing their expressions, she knew that they wouldnt listen to her explanation. She asked directly, Why are you in a hurry? When he heard this, Qin Ming quickly said, Miss Chu, the Queen invited the Master to a banquet tonight. Master told me to come and look for you if he doesnt come out by midnight. When Chu Luo heard this, she recalled the powerful energy fluctuation she had felt just now and frowned. Do you know which castle Li Yan went to? Yes. The Queen personally sent someone to invite Master today. He had no choice but to go. Do you know where Li Yan is at the castle? Qin Ming shook his head with an ugly expression. Master only brought one bodyguard in. We lost contact with that bodyguard too. Chapter 166 - Saving Li Yan Chapter 166: Saving Li Yan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo heard this, she only said, Got it. After saying that, she closed the door. After Chu Luo closed the door, she said to Phoenix, Phoenix, teleport me to the place with the greatest energy fluctuation in the castle. With a flash of light, Chu Luo arrived at a corner of the castle. It was very quiet here. In front of her was a corridor carved with white jade pillars. On the left of the corridor was a garden, and on the right was a wall. That powerful energy fluctuation came from the wall. Chu Luo observed her surroundings and realized that the end of the corridor led to the wall. She used an Invisibility Talisman and walked over. Walking through the circular arched door, she saw a huge courtyard with a fountain in the middle. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. There were a few people wearing black cloaks standing opposite the fountain. Chu Luo stood there and looked over. At this moment, she heard footsteps approaching from behind. She turned around and saw a servant walking over with a bowl of piping hot black medicine. Could Li Yan be inside? At the thought of this, Chu Luo decided to go in and take a look. She went over to tap the servants acupoints and hid the servant in a hidden place. Then, she carried the bowl of medicine and used magic to transform into the servant before walking into the courtyard. She had just walked to the door when she was stopped by the men in black cloaks. Stop right there. One of them walked up and said, Give me the medicine. Chu Luo lowered her eyes and passed the tray to him. The person took the tray and said, You can leave. Chu Luo retreated respectfully and walked out, but she cast a spell at the fountain. The statue in the fountain suddenly trembled, and the water in the fountain turned into water arrows that shot towards them. Who is it! Two of the black cloaks quickly went over. Chu Luo pretended to be frightened and kept backing away. The person holding the tray didnt enter immediately. He said to the two people blocking the water arrows, Dont make too much noise. If you disturb Master, she will definitely be angry. After saying that, he pushed the door open and walked in. Chu Luo immediately followed. Unexpectedly, there was a passageway inside. The passageway was very long, and there were crystal wall lamps everywhere. The light elongated the shadow of the black-cloaked man holding the bowl of medicine. Chu Luo had used an Invisibility Talisman after entering, so that person didnt discover her. She followed this person for a while before arriving outside a room. Black Cloak knocked on the door a few times, pushed it open, and walked in. Chu Luo quickly followed him in before the door closed. It was a bedroom with many gorgeous furniture inside. At this moment, a conversation came from inside. Mr. Arlan, this is the medicine that Master prepared for you. Hurry up and drink it. Then, she heard an anxious and sharp voice. Will I turn back into a real man after drinking this bowl of medicine? Yes. Ill drink it, Ill drink it. Chu Luo didnt need to enter to know who was inside. She thought disdainfully, Have you asked for my permission before you can become a man again? Arlan quickly drank the bowl of medicine and asked, Where is the man we caught tonight? In the house in the middle of West Lake. Did you torture him? No. The Queen has ordered that we cant torture that person for the time being. Why! Arlans voice instantly raised by an octave. That person harmed me so badly. Why didnt Godma torture him? The Queen wants to get the Blazing Glory Corporation from him. Arlans tone was very unpleasant. Your master is so powerful that that mans company can be obtained with any random spell. Do they want him to hand it over willingly? I dont know about that. After saying that, he walked out. Arlan shouted from behind him, Take me there. I want to see that Li fellow. Your Excellency Arlan, the Queen and Master have instructed us not to torture him for the time being. I wont torture him. Im just going to take a look, Arlan threatened. Your master said that you must satisfy all my requests. Are you not going to agree to this little request of mine? In the end, Black Cloak agreed. When Arlan walked out of the room, Chu Luo was shocked by his current appearance. This person had only one part missing, but he actually made himself look like a woman. He was covered in makeup, and Chu Luo almost vomited from disgust. She followed the two of them outside for a while before finally arriving at a lake. The lake was behind the castle. It was huge. A house had been built in the middle of the lake. As there wasnt a path that led straight to the house, Black Cloak flew over with Arlan. As soon as Arlan was put down, he started walking towards the door of the house. There were also a few people in black cloaks standing by the door. Chu Luo also discovered that surrounding the house, there was a magic array. When Arlan walked over, Black Cloak gestured to the person standing inside. The magic formation was activated and he walked in. Chu Luo slowly followed him in. When she passed through the quickly sealed magic formation, she was not affected at all. Arlan walked to the door, unable to hide the excitement on his face. He turned to the men behind him. All of you, stay outside and dont come in. The black-cloaked men seemed to be at ease and stood there without moving. Arlan quickly pushed open the door and walked in, then crossed the hall to a room. When he pushed open the door, Chu Luo saw Li Yan sitting in his wheelchair with his eyes closed. The moment the door was pushed open, he suddenly opened his eyes, a sharp glint flickering across them. Arlan looked at Li Yan and smiled smugly. Li Yan, youre in my hands. What do you think I should do to you? Li Yan looked at him with intense disdain. Provoked by his gaze, Arlan took out a dagger and pointed it at his eyes. I hate your eyes. How about I dig them out and play with them like a ball? Li Yan finally spoke in a deep and cold voice. That depends on whether you have the ability. Hmph! I think you havent seen your current situation clearly. In that case, let me teach you. After saying that, he quickly raised the dagger and lunged at his eyes. Li Yan reacted quickly. He tilted his head back and, while avoiding the mans dagger, reached out to grab his wrist. Arlan didnt expect Li Yan to be so skilled even at a time like this. He was shocked and shouted outside, Someone, come quickly! Chu Luo had already set up a soundproofing talisman when she entered. No matter how Arlan shouted, no one outside could hear him. At this moment, Li Yans body shook and his arm powerlessly let go of Arlans wrist and drooped down. Seeing him like this, Arlan was delighted and laughed sinisterly. Looks like you cant use force at all. Hahahaha Then dont blame me for being impolite. After saying that, he stabbed the dagger into his eye again. Ding! Pa! Amid those two sounds, the dagger in Arlans hand was suddenly flicked towards his own face. In the next second, the side of the dagger hit his face, leaving a red mark. Ah It hurts Ahhh In the next second, Arlan threw the dagger in his hand and covered his face as he bent down and screamed in pain. Li Yan quickly scanned his surroundings. Chu Luo deliberately didnt appear. She walked behind him and patted his shoulder. Li Yan abruptly turned around to look. If not for the fact that she didnt see anyone reflected in his eyes, Chu Luo would have thought that he could see her. At this moment, Li Yan whispered extremely softly, Make him lose consciousness. When Chu Luo heard this, she subconsciously turned around, took out a pill, and flicked it at Arlan. Arlan, who was still screaming, fell to the ground and lost consciousness. At this moment, Li Yan suddenly called out to Chu Luo, Luoluo. His voice was dry, hoarse, and especially low, probably because he hadnt drunk water in a long time. Chu Luo removed the Invisibility Talisman and appeared in front of him. She looked at him in the wheelchair and frowned with disdain. Why are you so pitiful? Li Yan looked at her with a depth that made her heart tremble. He said, There is a very powerful mage here. Im trapped by the magic rope and cant move. Chu Luo raised her hand and tapped his body. The magic rope appeared and quickly became an ordinary rope. Will this alert the mage? Its better if shes alerted so that I can meet her. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, a powerful energy fluctuation came from the room. Then, a woman in a black court dress appeared in front of them. The woman looked very young. The moment she appeared, she looked at the disfigured and unconscious Arlan. Powerful anger appeared on her face. How dare you treat Arlan like this! Chu Luo glanced at her, then ignored Arlan and bluntly pointed out her age. Youre obviously an old woman, but you use magic to make yourself look like a young person. Arent you ashamed of yourself? 2 Farah, the mage, hated it when people called her an old woman. She looked at the young and beautiful Chu Luo and immediately emitted a black aura. Since you dare to call me an old woman, Ill let you experience what its like to be an old woman. As she spoke, she raised her hand and a black magic energy crystal ball appeared in it. The crystal ball revolved and quickly shot out black magic rays towards Chu Luo. A little trick. After saying that, Chu Luo quickly attacked and absorbed the black magic into her body. Chapter 167 - Li Yan Is Mine to Manage. Who Do You Think I Am? Chapter 167: Li Yan Is Mine to Manage. Who Do You Think I Am? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios How is that possible! Farahs expression changed when she saw the black magic that was instantly absorbed by the girl opposite her. Who are you? Youre obviously an Easterner, so why do you know the magic here? Farah seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes widened. Did you obtain the inheritance of the Light Magus?! Light Magus. Chu Luo repeated these words. Suddenly, she curled her lips and nodded seriously. Yes, I am the successor of the Light Magus. Now, I am prepared to destroy you on behalf of the Light. After saying that, she called out to Phoenix in her heart. In the next moment, a red light appeared and quickly surrounded the black magic crystal in Farahs hand. Farahs eyes widened when she saw her black magic crystal surrounded by red light. In the next moment, she quickly chanted a string of incantations. Just as the red light was about to absorb the black magic inside the crystal, Farah panicked and disappeared after a string of incantations. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Trying to escape? Not so easy! Chu Luo quickly chased her outside. When she reached the door, a large group of black-cloaked men attacked her. Chu Luo was tripped and had to deal with these black-cloaked men first. While she was dealing with these black-cloaked men, Farah fled. Chu Luo stood there and was a little angry. When I finish making the robot, I can deal with all of them at the same time, no matter how many of them there are. At this moment, a low and hoarse voice came from behind. This person wont escape far. Eh? Chu Luo turned to look at Li Yan and asked, How did you know? Li Yan walked up to her and looked at her angry face. He raised his hand to touch her. When Chu Luo saw his hand, she jumped in fright and quickly leaned back, but she didnt retreat. What are you doing? Li Yan turned around and wrapped his arm around her waist. Chu Luo raised her hand and pushed him. Li Yan said softly, Dont move. Let me hold you for a while. After saying that, he pulled her close and leaned his chin on her head. Chu Luo listened to his steady and strong heartbeat and thought, Seeing as youre so pitiful tonight and also need comfort, I wont argue with you. Li Yan realized that the petite woman in his arms wasnt resisting and couldnt help but smile. Chu Luo was hugged for a while. Seeing that Li Yan wasnt letting go, she knocked his shoulder with her forehead in dissatisfaction. Are you done? I still have to go after that old woman. That person is inside the castle. She wont escape. How do you know? Chu Luo felt a little strange. Tonights banquet was a trap set up by the Queen. She captured me and wanted me to hand Blazing Glory to her. Chu Luo snorted. Hmph! That person is dreaming. Why must you hand your things to her? Li Yan smiled and pointed at her. Its ours Youre still my wife right now. Whats mine is yours. It would have been fine if he hadnt mentioned this, but Chu Luo got angry when he did. However, before she could flare up, Li Yan said above her head, If we cancel our marriage, half of my assets will go to you. This is a rule set by the imperial marriage law. Really? There was actually such a good thing? Chu Luo quickly looked up at him from his arms, her eyes sparkling. Li Yan looked down at Chu Luo, who had instantly turned into a money-grubber, and nodded. Really. Chu Luo rolled her eyes. In that case, she couldnt let the Queen take away Blazing Glory. She asked, What are we going to do now? Realistic little thing. Take me to the Kings bedroom. Mm? I discovered something at the banquet today. I plan to verify it. Where is the Kings chamber? About five kilometers east of here, 45 degrees. What? You remember it so clearly. Li Yan glanced at her embarrassed expression and tightened his grip on her waist. Chu Luo then remembered that she was still being hugged and immediately struggled out of his arms. This time, Li Yan didnt pull her back. Chu Luo glanced at the east side of the castle. Li Yan started to tell her the route and the more guarded spots. In the end, he said, Its best if we didnt alert anyone. Chu Luo nodded and led him towards the lake. The two of them walked to the lake and Li Yan looked at her. Chu Luo thought for a while and quickly took out a talisman from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and threw it into the water. Soon, the talisman became bigger and wider. Chu Luo gestured at him. Jump on it. After saying that, she jumped up first. Li Yan followed suit. The talisman moved without wind and quickly floated towards the opposite shore like a boat. Once they were ashore, Chu Luo handed Li Yan another talisman. Well go there invisibly. In the Kings palace. It was already 3 AM, close to 4, but the King had yet to go to rest. At this moment, a womans voice could be heard coming from his palace. Father, why did you let Mother lock Li up? Could it be that you agree with Mother and intend to take the Blazing Glory Corporation for yourself? The Kings tone was stern. Anya, is this something a daughter should say to her father? You came to me in the middle of the night to question me about this?! Father, I cant stand it anymore! As the royal family, do we have to do such a thing? Anya, watch your tone. In the living room of the Kings bedroom, the King, who was over 50 years old, sat on his throne. In front of him stood a woman who was 23 or 24 years old. The woman had a head of especially beautiful golden curly hair and a charming face. She was a real beauty. She was the Kings youngest daughter, Anya. Anyas expression was filled with confusion, anger, and a trace of disappointment. Father, why have you become like this? In the past, you often warned us that as members of the royal family, we have to think about the reputation of the royal family with every word and action. Many people know that Mother invited Li to attend the banquet. Do you think you can really do such a thing without anyone knowing? The king didnt look good. He slammed the armrest of his chair and said, You dont have to worry about these things. You just have to be a good princess. Father! Get out, Im going to rest! I wont If you dont let go of Li today, Ill stay here and not leave. Anya, did I pamper you too much in the past that you dont even understand the most basic courtesy? The father-and-daughter duo turned red with anger as they spoke. Anyas eyes turned red, and the Kings face darkened. At that moment, a familiar voice came from outside. Your Majesty, lets talk. While the King and Anya were staring at the door in disbelief, Li Yan pushed the door open and walked in with Chu Luo. The King and Anya asked at the same time, How did you get in?! One had to know that there were dozens, or even a hundred, guards outside. Did they not notice these two people? The Kings expression instantly became serious. Li Yan, how dare you barge into my bedroom? And whos that girl beside you? Do you think I cant get the guards to come in and arrest you?! After the surprise, Anyas eyes were filled with this expression. Li, its great that you can get out of that house on the island in the middle of the lake. After saying that, she suddenly saw his legs and raised her voice in surprise. Li, your legs have recovered! Chu Luo quietly glanced at the surprised Anya and narrowed her eyes. She felt inexplicably unhappy. The King didnt expect his daughter to side with outsiders like this. His face darkened and he told her off. Anya, shut up. Anya reluctantly shut her mouth. The King then looked at Li Yan with the dignity of a ruler. He first glanced at Li Yans legs before shifting his gaze to his cold face. The two of them stared at each other. Instantly, saber flashes and sword shadows appeared, and a fierce cold wind seemed to blow around. Chu Luo looked at the two of them and couldnt stand it anymore. She said, Cant you speak immediately? I still want to go back to sleep. The three of them looked at Chu Luo at the same time. Anya finally looked at her squarely and asked in a displeased tone, Who are you? Im Chu Luo realized that she disliked the woman opposite her even more. Her eyes shifted and she pointed at Li Yan while saying an earth-shattering sentence. Li Yan is mine to manage. Who do you think I am? The King and Anya fell into a dead silence. In the next moment, Li Yan laughed softly in pleasure. The laughter was deep and pleasant to listen to. Anya looked at Li Yan in disbelief. Li, you actually know how to laugh! Li Yan quickly retracted his smile and looked at the King sternly. Your Majesty, my wife wants to go back and rest early, so well resolve this matter as soon as possible. Without giving the King a chance to speak, he continued, I know youre afraid of the Queen oh, no, that woman who looks like the Queen. The King was shocked to hear this. Anya widened her eyes and exclaimed, Li, what do you mean? Chu Luo said coldly, Li Yan, you mean that the current Queen isnt the real Queen? To think that youre a princess. Dont you understand what he was saying? Anya choked on Chu Luos rude words. She thought to herself, This girl is so annoying! In the next second, she raised her voice. Youre saying that my mother isnt my real mother! The King glanced at the startled Anya and said in a low voice, Anya, watch your manners! Anya was so anxious that she was about to cry. How could she still pay attention to her demeanor? However, looking at the two people opposite her, she still closed her mouth. Li Yan asked, Your Majesty, why dont we make a deal? What can you use to make a deal with me! The King was displeased. To think he couldnt even suppress a young man. It was a great humiliation. Li Yan continued, Well help you get rid of that woman. How is that possible! The King suddenly became very agitated. She has powerful magic. If we anger her, everyone in our entire castle will be finished. Anya tilted her head and looked at the King in disbelief. Li Yan didnt explain. He turned to Chu Luo and said, Luoluo, think of a way to make His Majesty believe in your ability. Chu Luo nodded at him and grinned mischievously. No problem. Watch me. Chapter 168 - Flirting After saying that, Chu Luo pointed at the Kings seat. In the next moment, the chair disappeared into thin air. Bang! Before the King could react, he fell heavily to the ground. The Kings face contorted in pain. One could only imagine how painful it was. Just as the King was about to flare up, Li Yan said to Chu Luo insincerely, Luoluo, dont be naughty. Return the chair to His Majesty. Anya finally reacted and rushed to help the King. She asked anxiously, Father, are you okay? Then, she looked at Chu Luo in displeasure. How bold of you to treat my father like this! Chu Luo blinked. Bold? I have bolder moves. With that, she waved her finger around the entire room. Under the shocked gazes of the King and Anya, the entire room became empty. After a moment of silence, Anya became anxious. Where did you take the furniture in my fathers room? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The King suppressed the shock in his heart and stared at Chu Luo with his sharp eyes. Who are you? How is it that you were able to make so many things vanish? Chu Luo looked at the two of them and smirked, but she didnt answer them. Li Yan glanced at Chu Luo and asked coldly, Does His Majesty believe that we can cooperate with you now? The King paused and stared at Chu Luo. Tell me first, who is she? My wife. Li, youre lying. Youre obviously not married! Anya, shut up! Chu Luo leaned closer to Li Yans arm and pinched it in dissatisfaction. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her, the coldness in his eyes instantly retracting. Chu Luo said with a tense face, Whos your wife? Li Yan said seriously, You said it yourself. How is that possible! Chu Luos voice instantly rose. How could I possibly have said such a thing! Looking at the two people flirting as if no one else was around, the King and Anya had mixed feelings. In the end, Anya couldnt help but growl at the two of them. What time is it now? Can you two stop? Li Yan had mentioned a few times that the girl beside him was his wife. Anya already felt very hurt. To think the two of them were even flirting here! Chu Luo turned around and looked at Anya. She narrowed her eyes and declared arrogantly, I like it. Anya: The King looked at Chu Luo. He couldnt believe that the girl in front of him was so capable. He cleared his throat and maintained his kingly demeanor. He ordered, Return the items to their original positions in the room first. Li Yan knew that the King had relented. He gestured to Chu Luo. Luoluo, make them come back. Okay. Chu Luo tapped her finger and everything in the room appeared. The King and Anya were shocked again. The King sat back and gestured for Li Yan and Chu Luo to sit. After they sat down, he asked, What method do you have to defeat that person, and my queen At this point, the Kings voice suddenly became a little tense. Can you help me find my queen? When Anya heard this, she immediately sat up straight. A glint flickered across her eyes. Father, you mean, Mother I dont know, the King said. Ive had my suspicions since the Queen stopped sleeping with me. I just didnt have any evidence. Then I realized she wasnt the Queen, but she found out. She threatened me with everyone in the castle, therefore I had to compromise. Anya looked furious. Im going to catch that woman! Anya, sit properly. The King looked at Chu Luo and Li Yan. How do you suggest we should work together? Chu Luo didnt know what Li Yan was planning, so she just looked at him. Li Yan said, Well be responsible for defeating that woman. You just have to agree not to make things difficult for my company. The King didnt expect Li Yans request to be so simple and was about to agree. Chu Luo added, In the future, Blazing Glory will be exempted from paying tax. Pfft Cough, cough The King and Anya lost their composure at the same time. One must know that Blazing Glorys taxes in the US accounted for an astonishing portion of the countrys total taxes. If they were to be tax-exempted, how much would the country lose? Li Yan glanced at the serious little thing who was demanding an exorbitant price and held her hand. Chu Luo was about to pull her hand out when Li Yan said, A 50% reduction will do. Chu Luo turned to look at him and wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction. Li Yan said to her, Ill give you all the tax relief as pocket money in the future. Li Yan, do you know what youre talking about? Anya couldnt believe what she was hearing. The tax that the Blazing Glory Corporation pays to this country is over 100 billion a year. How dare you ask for half a tax reduction! Li Yans gaze turned cold as he said in a low voice, If youre unwilling, my wife and I will leave immediately. With that, he pulled Chu Luo up. Wait. The King looked at the two of them, his face ashen, but he said, As long as you get rid of that woman and get my wife back. Chu Luo said bluntly, If your wife is dead, do you want me to go down and look for her? How dare you! the King and Anya shouted at the same time, their countenances changing drastically. A sharp murderous aura emanated from Li Yan. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, If you dare to shout at my wife again, dont blame me for being impolite. This was a blatant threat. The King and Anyas expressions were extremely ugly. Chu Luo looked at the two of them and felt the energy approaching them. She kindly reminded them, If Im not wrong, your queen is about to come and find the King. What?! The King immediately grabbed the armrest of his chair to prevent himself from losing his composure. Anya immediately became furious. Li Yan looked at their expressions and said calmly, Luoluo fought with that woman just now and she escaped. I think she is here to vent her anger on you or ask you to do something. Veins could be seen on the Kings hand on the armrest. At this moment, footsteps could be heard coming from outside. Pa da! Pa da! Pa da! Soon, footsteps approached the door. Anya panicked. Father, that woman is here. What should we do? Before the King ended up crushing the armrest of his chair, he gritted his teeth and said to Li Yan, I agree to your request. Li Yan took out his phone and pressed the recording under the Kings furious gaze. He nodded at Chu Luo. Before the King and Anyas widened eyes, Chu Luo and Li Yan disappeared at the same time. At the same time, the person outside the door had already walked to it and it was pushed open. A beautiful woman who looked to be in her thirties walked in gracefully. The servant closed the door from the outside. The fake Queen looked at the father-and-daughter duo and said with a smile, So you havent rested. Without asking why they were still awake at this time or why Anya was still at the Kings place in the middle of the night, she walked over and sat beside the King. The King used his gaze to suppress Anya, who was about to flare up, and asked the fake queen, Queen, why are you in my bed-chamber at this time? Your Majesty, we are husband and wife. Isnt it normal for me to come here? After saying that, the fake Queen raised her hand with black nail polish to touch the Kings hand. The King didnt change his expression. Anyas expression changed. She slammed the armrest of the chair beside her and stood up. She pointed at the fake Queen and shouted angrily, You are not our mother. You fake thing, dont touch my father. The fake Queen paused in her actions and her gentle expression turned stern. Anya, you unfilial thing. To think I gave birth to you after ten months. How dare you say that about me? Stop pretending, you fake. Your Majesty, look at what our daughter has become. The fake Queen covered her face and cried softly. If outsiders found out that the respected princess of this country was so uneducated, what would be left of this royal familys dignity? You Anya, sit down. The King was very calm at this moment. He looked at the fake Queen and exuded the dignity of a ruler. He said, Youre not my queen, so stop pretending. When the fake Queen heard this, she immediately put down her hand that was covering her face. There was no trace of tears in her eyes. Instead, she laughed unrestrainedly. After laughing, she said with a bored expression: How boring. I thought you would keep pretending, old thing. Hearing her say that about her father, Anya was furious. How dare you say that about my father? The fake Queen glanced at her disdainfully and sneered. Am I wrong? Youre an old man in your fifties. You should be secretly happy that I have lowered myself to be your queen. Just as the fake Queen finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from the air. You speak as if you are very young. The fake Queens expression changed drastically when she heard this voice. Its you! Youre here! Chu Luo appeared and said with a smile, Are you very surprised? I let you escape just now. Now, I can finish what I didnt finish before. Without giving the fake Queen a chance to speak, she raised her wrist and shook the bracelet on it. Amid the sound of the bracelet, a red light appeared and surrounded the fake Queen. The fake Queens expression hardened. You really think you can do anything to me? Earth Demon, come out and pull her down! Thick black smoke crawled out from the ground, and the entire room fell into darkness. Under the frightened expressions of the King and Anya, the black smoke slowly gathered into a terrifying magical beast. The magical beast quickly turned into a monster over three meters tall. After an ear-piercing roar, it turned into black mist and swept towards Chu Luo. Soon, Chu Luo was surrounded by the magical beasts black mist. The King and Anyas expressions changed drastically. Hahahaha The fake Queen laughed proudly. After laughing, she turned to look at the King and Anya, who were sitting there with cold bodies, and said with a vicious expression, How dare you ask people to deal with me! You deserve to die! Chapter 169 - You Can’t Go Back on Your Words After Saying I’m Yours A ball of black smoke instantly flew towards the King and Anya. Before their frightened gazes, the two balls of black smoke stopped dozens of centimeters away from them, as if they were blocked by something. I say Chu Luo suddenly opened her mouth and the fake Queen abruptly turned around. When she saw Chu Luo glowing, her eyes widened. How is that possible? Then, she asked anxiously, What did you do to my Earth Demon? Earth Demon! Earth Demon! Ah Im going to kill you! So noisy, Chu Luo said in a displeased tone. If you dont stop screaming, Im going to stuff your mouth. Then, she said with a grin, I ate your Earth Demon. The fake Queens eyes widened as a powerful black aura quickly gathered in her hand. Her face was filled with killing intent. Im going to kill you. Then lets see if you can. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo raised her wrist and a red light flashed, piercing the womans glabella[1]. Ooh The woman quickly covered her forehead and moaned in pain. Then, her body and face rapidly changed. In less than a minute, she became an old and ugly woman. Her gorgeous clothes also became a black robe unique to a dark magician. The King and Anya looked at the person opposite them and forgot to react. They thought in shock, This girl is amazing! Chu Luo walked up to the woman and pointed at her. With a cold expression, she said, Youve committed all kinds of evil. The heavens wont tolerate you. You can go to hell now. No Farahs eyes finally revealed fear. Suddenly, she thought of something and said loudly, If you dare to do anything to me, you will never see the real Queen again. When the King and Anya heard this, their expressions changed drastically and they questioned simultaneously: What did you do to my wife? What did you do to my mother? Hahahaha Seeing their reaction, Farah seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw and suddenly became fearless. She stood up and ignored the bloody hole that had appeared on her forehead. She pointed at Chu Luo and said with a murderous look, As long as you kill her, I will let that woman out. Chu Luo looked at the King and Anya. The Kings face showed signs of loosening. Anyas face darkened. Do you think your words are trustworthy?! The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up into a sneer. She walked in front of Farah and raised her hand to slap her, sending Farah underground. Ah Looking at the disappearing figure, the King and Anya could only keep their mouths agape and eyes wide open. Chu Luo clapped her hands and announced, Alright, this person has gone to hell. After saying that, she looked at the King with a displeased expression. She didnt say anything and waved her hand. Li Yan appeared in front of everyone. Li Yans expression was as dark as a devil that had just crawled out of the ground. He said, Just as Luoluo had said, Blazing Glory will be exempted from all taxes in this country. You The King couldnt believe it. You actually went back on your words! Ha! Li Yan walked to Chu Luos side and stood still with a cold expression. You can choose not to accept it. Luoluo can just get that woman up here again. You, you, you you dare to threaten me! Anya seemed to have guessed why Li Yan went back on his words. She turned to look at the King with a complicated expression. Father, why are you so muddle-headed? Do you think Farah would really let Mother off? I The King was stumped. Anya looked at them, feeling angry and anxious. In the end, she made up her mind and said, Li, as long as you can get her to save my mother, we will agree to anything. The King said nothing this time. Li Yans expression was still very cold. He turned to look at Chu Luo. Chu Luo extended her hand and a red light floated out. Soon, she said, Farah had turned the Queen into a palace maid in the kitchen. What? shouted the King and Anya at the same time before standing up and striding out of the door. After they found the real Queen and Chu Luo returned her to her original appearance, Li Yan and Chu Luo werent in the mood to watch the family reunion drama. Li Yan said, I hope Your Majesty will abide by our agreement. With that, he grabbed Chu Luos hand and led her out. As the King watched the two of them leave, he felt extremely unwilling and even had a trace of killing intent. At this moment, Anya reminded him, Father, Lis woman is so powerful. If you go back on your word, do you think she will let the matter rest? The Kings heart skipped a beat. Even though he was indignant, he decided against it. Seeing that her father had thought things through, Anya took out her phone and called the adjutant, asking him to notify all the guards in the castle to immediately let them go if they saw the two of them. Thus, Li Yan and Chu Luo walked out of this magnificent castle unhindered. Outside the castle, Qin Ming was anxiously waiting. When Qin Ming saw the two of them come out, he finally felt relieved. He quickly welcomed them. Master, Miss Chu, youre out. After saying that, he subconsciously glanced at Chu Luo. An indescribable sense of admiration fermented in his heart. When Chu Luo saw him, she took her hand away from Li Yan. When they returned to Li Yans villa, it was almost morning. The two of them walked upstairs together. Chu Luo was about to walk towards the guest bedroom when she realized that the man behind her was following her. She stopped and turned around. Is something the matter? Li Yan nodded seriously. Yes. Chu Luo thought: You didnt say anything just now, but now that I feel like sleeping, you speak. Say what you want. Im going to sleep now. You can open the door first. Li Yan looked towards her guest bedroom door. Chu Luo stood there and didnt move. Do you want to go to my room to talk? Then well talk tomorrow morning. In the next second, her wrist was grabbed. With a pull and a turn, Chu Luos back was pressed against the wall. Looking at Li Yan, who had one hand on the wall and the other holding her wrist, Chu Luo felt her heart suddenly beating faster. She turned her head away and said unhappily, What do you want to do? I want to Li Yan lowered his head and was about to kiss her. Chu Luo knew what he was trying to do when she saw his movement. She quickly took out the hand he was holding and pressed it against his chest with the other hand. She grabbed his arm and turned it around, switching their positions. Due to her height, Chu Luo could only place her hand on his shoulder and point at his nose. She said angrily, Big baddie! You actually want to kiss me again! Li Yan looked at Chu Luo, who was either feeling angry or shy. He quietly wrapped his other arm around her waist and said in a slightly hoarse voice, Did you forget what you said in the castle? Chu Luo glared at him. What did I say? You said Li Yan pulled her into his arms and lowered his head. When their lips met, he said, Since you said Im yours, you cant go back on your word. Im yours from now on. Wife. Whos your Mm, wife! Chu Luos eyes widened as her lips were sealed. Just as her lips touched his, Li Yan let go of her. Seeing that she didnt react, his eyes darkened and he wanted to lower his head again. Chu Luo came back to her senses at this moment. She pressed his chest and leaned back. Li Yans lips landed on her neck. Chu Luo blushed and scolded delicately, Big baddie! After cursing, she pushed him away and ran to her room. Li Yan listened to the loud bang of the door and the corners of his lips curled up. He wondered if it was time to take major action towards the little thing. After Chu Luo entered the room, she patted her red face and scolded angrily, Big baddie! The next day. When Chu Luo woke up, opened the door, and walked out, she didnt see Li Yan in the corridor. When she reached the staircase, she saw Anya sitting on the sofa, drinking flower tea and looking out of the window. Chu Luo followed Anyas gaze and happened to see Li Yan and Qin Ming sparring in the courtyard that she had turned into a garden. At this moment, the sun wasnt scorching. When it landed on the two of them, it was as if they were coated with a layer of light. Li Yans figure was a little thinner than Qin Mings, but his martial strength and explosive power were clearly a tad superior. When Anya saw the interesting part, she put down her teacup and stood up to walk to the window to watch with both hands on it. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and suddenly felt a little displeased. She walked down. Abel appeared in a timely manner. Miss Chu, youre up. Do you want breakfast now? Chu Luo nodded and pointed at Anya, who did not notice them at all. She asked with a straight face, Why is she here? Abel glanced at Chu Luos expression and nodded in relief. Looks like Miss Chu is jealous. He told her, Princess Anya just came over. She said that she has something to discuss with you. Shes looking for me? Chu Luo was displeased. Hmph! If shes here to look for me, why is she staring at the person outside? Abel quickly said, Why dont I go alert Princess Anya? No need. Chu Luo walked towards Anya after saying that. Anya only heard footsteps and turned around when Chu Luo walked in. Her eyes lit up when she saw Chu Luo. She said, Youre awake. I thought Id have to wait a while. Chu Luo looked out of the window. As though sensing her gaze, Li Yan turned to look at her. Chu Luo snorted at him in a tsundere manner and retracted her gaze. Why are you looking for me? Instead of answering immediately, Anya asked with a smile, I still dont know your name. Chu Luo. Chu Luo. Anya recited her name out loud and asked sincerely, Can I be your friend? [1] The smooth part of the forehead above and between the eyebrows Chapter 170 - How Impudent! Do You Know Who You Are Talking to? Chu Luo didnt expect Anya to say this and didnt know how to answer her. Cant I? Anya was a little disappointed that Chu Luo didnt answer. Are you still angry with my father? Chu Luo suddenly doubted Anyas motive for wanting to be friends with her. She didnt bother to mince her words. Why should I be angry with your father? After all, he was the one who suffered in the end. Really? Not only was Anya not angry, but she also heaved a sigh of relief. Since Chu isnt angry with my father, why dont you agree to us being friends? Why should I agree? Chu Luo glanced at Anya. Other than the fact that you are a princess, I dont see a need to be friends with you. Why not? Anya said. If we become friends, no one in this country will dare to offend you. No one dares to offend me now. Anya choked, but she wasnt discouraged. She continued, While youre here, I can be your tour guide. I can take you wherever you want to play. Chu Luo stared at her and continued curtly, I dont have anywhere I want to go. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Why not? Anya looked at her with her jade eyes wide open. Experts like you must like to interact with other mages. Coincidentally, I know where there are other light mages. Oh? Chu Luo was a little surprised. She first walked towards the sofa. Anya followed. After Chu Luo sat down, she gestured for her to sit. Chu Luo asked, Since you know light mages, why didnt you discover that a dark mage was living in your house? Erm Anya was stumped again. She realized that the girl opposite her was stubborn. However, her goal today was to be friends with her and persuade Li Yan to reconsider paying the taxes. After all, the taxes paid by Blazing Glory was too enormous a sum of money. If they really didnt pay taxes, it would affect the entire countrys situation. She still wanted to fight for benefits for this country, even if it meant getting Blazing Glory to pay half of its taxes. So she explained in a vexed tone, After I went to university, I basically lived in a house over at the university city. I seldom came back. That woman acted too much like my mother, so I never noticed. At this point, a trace of heartache flashed across her eyes. If I had known that such a thing had happened, I would have risked my life to drive that woman out of the castle. Chu Luo looked at Anya and didnt say anything. Just then, Abel came in with a tray containing breakfast. Madam, breakfast is ready. When Chu Luo heard this form of address, she frowned and looked at Abel. With a natural expression, Abel asked, Madam, are you eating on the sofa or at the dining table? Chu Luo: Anya raised her voice. Are you really Madam Li? Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at the worked-up Anya. Suddenly, she didnt want to correct Abel anymore. She stood up and walked towards the dining table. Abel followed her to set up the breakfast and went over to help Chu Luo entertain Anya. Honored Princess Anya, my mistress is having breakfast. Do you want to eat some pastries? After my mistress came here, Master has asked the chef to only cook Imperial cuisine. Coincidentally, the chef prepared green bean cake this morning. Anya was in no mood to eat, but she still said, Thank you, but no need. Then Abel went out. As a princess of the royal family, Anya had had an excellent upbringing. She didnt want to interrupt Chu Luos meal, so she subconsciously looked out of the window. At this moment, there was no sign of the two men in the open space. Anya sighed in her heart. At this moment, two sets of footsteps came from the door. Li Yan and Qin Ming walked in one after another. Li Yan glanced coldly at Anya, who was smiling at him and about to greet him. After silencing her, he said to Qin Ming, Treat her with hospitality. After saying that, he walked straight towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo was eating porridge. Li Yan walked to her side and pulled out a chair to sit down. He didnt say anything and just looked at her. Chu Luo couldnt stand being stared at anymore and said in an annoyed tone, Dont sit here. Li Yan frowned. Theres an outsider at home. I dont like sitting with outsiders. Chu Luo: Anya, who was trying to find something to say to Li Yan: Chu Luo stared at Li Yan for a few seconds before looking away to continue eating her breakfast. Just then, her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao said to her over the phone, Sister Chu, the seniors drank too much last night and arent up yet. Our schedule might be delayed today. When Chu Luo heard this, she asked, When did they go back last night? Wang Mingtao: When it was almost eleven. It was Senior Tang who called me and asked me to go down to pick them up. Chu Luo asked, How did they react when you went down? Wang Mingtao smiled and said, Sister Chu, are you asking if theyve gone crazy from alcohol? No. The seniors are all very good at drinking. Its just that Senior Xie drank too much and talked too much. When I brought them back, Senior Xie pulled me and talked for at least an hour. Chu Luo asked, Was Dave drunk when you went down there? Wang Mingtao: Hes drunk too. Dave looked like hes the drunkest. When I got there, he had just come out from vomiting in the bathroom. Chu Luo was speechless. Why did they drink so much? After saying that, she thought for a while and added, Ill come over later. With that, she hung up and continued eating. After breakfast, Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan, then at Anya, who was sitting on the sofa. Im leaving. After saying that, she stood up. Li Yan stood up as well. Ill go with you. Eh Why was this person following her? Anya, who had been watching them, stood up from the sofa when she saw them standing up. She looked at Chu Luo and Li Yan walking over and asked Chu Luo, Chu, are you going out? Mm. Chu Luo nodded. She continued walking towards the door. Anya wanted to follow. At this moment, Qin Ming stood up from the side and blocked her path. Anya was a little anxious. She stuck her head out and asked Chu Luo, Chu, you havent agreed to be my friend. Chu Luo, who had walked to the door, stopped and turned to look at Anya. I think the person youre looking for is Li Yan. I dont have time to play with you. If you have something to say, just tell Li Yan. With that, she walked out of the door. Anya wanted to explain. Chu, I Unexpectedly, Chu Luo had already walked out. Li Yan was a step behind. Anya quickly called out, Li. Li Yan also stopped. Without looking back, he ordered Qin Ming in a cold tone, Send Princess Anya out. After saying that, he walked out. Hey Anya was really anxious this time and wanted to go around Qin Ming to chase after them. At this moment, a strong arm blocked her path. Princess Anya, Master wants me to send you out. Please. Anya looked at the tall and burly Qin Ming in front of her. If she didnt have to maintain her princess-like demeanor, she would have stamped her feet in anxiousness. She took a deep breath to suppress her anxious feelings. Nodding at him, she walked out of the door. After Chu Luo and Li Yan left, the chauffeur drove over. Chu Luo said to the chauffeur, Ill drive. The chauffeur glanced at Li Yan before getting out of the drivers seat. Chu Luo sat in the drivers seat. Li Yan walked around the front of the car and got into the front passenger seat. Chu Luo: Dont follow me. Li Yan glanced at her and said, Im going to the office. You can give me a ride. Only then did Chu Luo drive the car out. When Anya and Qin Ming walked out, they happened to see the car driving out of the villas iron gate. Anya couldnt help but ask Qin Ming, When did Lis legs recover? Qin Ming only glanced at her. With a cold and rigid tone, he said, No comment. He even warned her, Youd better not gossip about Masters matter. Anya was furious. How dare you! Do you know who you are talking to? She could tolerate Li Yans coldness towards her because she had something to ask of him, but since Li Yans subordinate dared to be so cold towards her, as a princess, she couldnt tolerate it at all. Qin Ming remained rigid. I know. You are the princess of this country. Then you Im not from here. Anya realized that she was at odds with everyone here. She decided to go back and think of a better solution before coming. However, she was furious! Qin Ming looked at Princess Anya, who was exuding anger, and walked towards the car parked outside the villa. He turned around and walked into the garage. After Chu Luo had driven Li Yan out of the street, she saw several cars parked there with a dozen bodyguards standing around. The door of the main car in the middle opened and a bodyguard moved a wheelchair out to take Li Yan down. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, who was sitting in the wheelchair, and was puzzled. How long do you plan to sit in the wheelchair for? Li Yan replied, Two months at most. Then, he said, If you want to go out and play, you can call Qin Ming and ask him to send a few bodyguards to you. Chu Luo looked at his legs and thought that this person must be up to something major again. She didnt ask anything more and only said, I dont want a bodyguard. With that, she stepped on the accelerator and left. After Li Yan got into the car, his phone rang. After he picked up the call, his expression darkened. Block them all. Then he hung up. Chapter 171 - Challenging the Top Ten Experts in the World Chapter 171: Challenging the Top Ten Experts in the World Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo went to the hotel, only Wang Mingtao was playing games in her suite. When Wang Mingtao saw her, he smiled and greeted her, Sister Chu, youre here. Chu Luo asked, Are the seniors still not awake? No, Wang Mingtao said. I knocked on their door after I called you. Senior Tang opened the door and told me that his head was hurting, then he went back to sleep. Did you get the housekeeper to prepare hangover soup for them? Yes, they just finished drinking. Chu Luo nodded and went to the bedroom. When she came out, she saw Wang Mingtao shouting angrily, F*ck! Puzzled, Chu Luo walked over. Whats wrong? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Sister Chu, look at whats written here. Chu Luo looked over. Wang Mingtao had opened a webpage. In the past two days, the topic on the webpage had definitely been about the bet that Chu Luo had initiated. At that time, only a small portion of people had bet on Phoenix Skies Legend winning. However, nearly 500,000 people had bet on them losing, and in particular, many of them were bosses. Therefore, now that Phoenix Skies Legend had won, there were plenty who were jealous and unconvinced, and they created posts to slander them. I think that Phoenix Skies Legend must have connections in Battle of Lightyears. Otherwise, how could Phoenix Skies Legend have won? Ive never believed that Phoenix Skies Legend could win. At that time, a mysterious person placed a bet of four billion yuan. Maybe it was a competition between the upper echelons of Battle of Lightyears. Without covert operations, how could someone have bet such a ginormous amount? Four billion yuan! Its not like it was four hundred yuan or four thousand yuan! [Bai Ling] has always been wearing a mask. I think its a gimmick of Battle of Lightyears. It wants to use the character of [Bai Ling] to advertise. Maybe [Bai Ling] is a woman from a certain upper echelon in Battle of Lightyears. Thats why she made it to the finals and got first place. It must be. Otherwise, why would [Bai Ling] disappear as soon as the competition ended? Wang Mingtao got angrier the more he looked at the posts. These people are simply sore losers. They even made Sister Chu sound so awful. I cant take it anymore. Im about to be angered to death. What are you angry about? Chu Luo calmly walked to her seat and sat down. She said, Since these people arent convinced, lets make them submit. Sister Chu, what are you going to do? Wang Mingtao quickly tilted his head and looked at her screen. Chu Luo quickly logged into the game and bought ten world horns, then rapidly typed away. Im at the PK field. If youre not convinced, come and PK. The effects of the World Horn were amazing. After the ten horns sounded, all the players who were playing Battle of Lightyears knew. Instantly, the news on the world channel rolled at a dazzling speed. Gosh! [Bai Ling] is too arrogant! Right now, everyone is guessing that she is a woman whos one of the higher-ups in the Battle of Lightyears gaming company. What does she mean by declaring war on everyone so quickly? Is she feeling guilty? Ever since I saw the various analysis posts on the Internet, I dont believe that [Bai Ling] is real. Since she wants to court death, theres no need to be polite to her, experts. Who knows if the person sitting opposite you is that woman with the mask? Maybe shed hired a stunt double. Who knows if the people inside Battle of Lightyears will deliberately go easy on her? Thats too much! Wang Mingtao was so angry that smoke was rising from his head. These people are too filthy-minded! Hmph! Chu Luo snorted. At this moment, the second-ranked player in the world, [Linebarrel], sent a world message. [Bai Ling], Im willing to accept your challenge. Then, the third place, the fourth place all the way to the tenth place, they issued a PK challenge at the same time. The world channel instantly fell silent. Just as everyone was saying f*ck in their hearts, an unexpected player name appeared in the world news. This person also sent a message. [Y]: I accept the challenge. D*mn, did I see wrongly? Its God [Y]! Oh my god! Could it be that God [Y] cant stand watching [Bai Ling] and the upper echelons of Battle of Lightyears scheming behind the scenes? Hes planning to teach [Bai Ling] a lesson. Let alone God [Y], I think [Bai Ling] wont even be able to win against [Van Site Bin], who is ranked tenth. Thats right. These people are from all over the world. All of them relied on their own abilities to climb up the world expert rankings. If [Bai Ling] is playing as an MC and isnt going to PK^, they definitely wont be able to win. In order to be fair, we strongly request for [Bai Ling] to play video games with the microphone turned on. Right, we strongly request for that. These words quickly appeared on the screen. Sister Chu, these people are too much! What should we do? Chu Luo didnt answer Wang Mingtaos question and typed on the keyboard. [Bai Ling]: Sure, I can turn on the video and the microphone. If I lose, Ill give everyone the 1.75 billion yuan Id placed into the bet. [Bai Ling]: If I win, everyone who has slandered me on the Internet, turn on their videos and microphones and apologize to me on the World Forum! Sister Chu, youre too ruthless! Wang Mingtao looked at the world channel that had instantly become so quiet that there wasnt a single message. He admired Chu Luos domineering aura a lot but was also a little worried. Sister Chu, arent we making a big bet by doing this? You dont have faith in me? Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at him. The strong confidence in her eyes instantly infected Wang Mingtao. I do. Chu Luo curled her lips. Her mental strength had reached the point where she could control anything. It was just an online game. As long as she wanted to, she could challenge all the experts in the top 100 in one go. It took almost a minute for the world news to return to normal. Everyone said that [Bai Ling] was too arrogant. They were certain that [Bai Ling] would lose, so they all agreed to her request. Hmph! These people agreed so readily. Sister Chu, slap their faces swollen. At this point, Wang Mingtao suddenly thought, Sister Chu, if you win, what if they go back on their words? Then Ill upload their IDs one by one and have them be criticized. Ill let them know what real online violence is. Tsk Sister Chu, your move is even more ruthless! But I like it! Chu Luo was about to turn on the video and microphone when she said to Wang Mingtao, Come opposite me. Why? Wang Mingtao wanted to stand behind her and watch. Chu Luo glanced at him. Do you want to be criticized by everyone? Wang Mingtao was stunned for a moment before he laughed like a husky. Sister Chu, are you concerned about me? Im so touched. Chu Luo: Idiot! Chu Luo waited for Wang Mingtao to go opposite her. She returned to the bedroom and took out her mask. Then, she entered the PK arena and activated PK mode. The first person to enter was [Van Site Bin], who was ranked tenth. Chu Luo turned on the video and microphone. [Van Site Bin]: Bai Ling, nice to meet you. [Bai Ling]: Nice to meet you. Lets begin. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, the two of them started fighting. Powerful skills coupled with impressive operations made everyone stare at the game screen. As Chu Luos fingers rapidly flew across the keyboard, the viewers were dazzled by the powerful special effects of the skills that kept appearing on the screen, and their hearts were beating rapidly and slowly because of Chu Luos dancing fingers. Half an hour later. System Notification: Congratulations to player [Bai Ling] for defeating the tenth expert on the world ranking, [Van Site Bin], and successfully taking over his position. Holy shit! How could I have forgotten that this is the gala period of Battle of Lightyears? As long as one dares to challenge an expert on the world rankings, one can take over his position after the challenge is successful. [Bai Ling] actually defeated [Van Site Bin]. She must have gotten lucky. I dont believe it! Could it be that the game team went easy on her? At this moment, [Van Site Bin]s voice was heard. [Bai Ling], Im convinced by your operating skills. Next, Ill give the PK field to the others. Good luck. Ill keep watching you PK with the other nine people. Then, he added, Ill help [Bai Ling] clarify. Her operation just now was all down to her real ability. As a world expert, I can tell if the system went easy on her. As soon as [Van Site Bin] finished speaking, someone else said something like, Maybe he was bought off. Chu Luo said, Ill make it clear one more time. If the truth still cant shut some people up, then just wait. Ill pull out all those people. When the time comes, Ill have you guys come here to PK with me face-to-face. Chu Luo once again made the world channel fall silent. [Bai Ling]: The PK continues. The next to enter was the ninth place, [Smallest]. Then, Chu Luo let all the players in Battle of Lightyears experience what a god-like operation ability was, along with the speed of growth when faced with a strong opponent. Today, all the players werent in the mood to play games, and they had lost track of time. All of them stared at the game characters on the screen, as well as at the mysterious girl whose video had been turned on throughout the PK challenges. Every time the system announced the ranking of the one whom [Bai Ling] would take over, everyone subconsciously cheered and congratulated her. In the end, no one said that [Bai Ling] was a woman from the upper echelon of Battle of Lightyears. Her actions subdued everyone. Chapter 172 - Is Luoluo Praising Me? The PK lasted from 9:30 in the morning until 6:30 in the evening. Chu Luo went from defeating the 10th place to defeating the second place. After she had successfully taken over the second place, everyones emotions reached an uncontrollable frequency. When [Y] entered the PK arena, the entire worlds Battle of Lightyears gaming zone exploded. Unexpectedly, [Y] didnt accept the PK challenge. Instead, he typed a row of words. [Y]: I dont bully women. You fought with nine people today. In the interim, you ate only one meal and drank a bit of water. Even a man cant withstand such an intense PK. Im not so petty and ungentlemanly. [Y]: Tomorrow at ten oclock, I accept your PK challenge. With that, he actually went offline. Everyone: Tang Zhiyun and the others, who had come here at noon, were worried that Chu Luo wouldnt be able to stand it if she kept playing against these experts. But seeing the words [Y] had typed out / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Xie Minghai couldnt help but laugh. [Y] isnt bad. To think hes being considerate that Junior would be tired, unlike those who make sarcastic remarks and cant wait for Junior to lose in whichever match. Everyone knew what had been said online and what [Bai Ling] had said. They were still angry about this matter. Coincidentally, Chu Luo had just turned off the video and hadnt turned off the microphone yet. Tang Zhiyun said directly, What [Bai Ling] said is what we wanted to say too. Dont think that we cant find you just because some people are hiding behind their computers. As a member of the Computer Science Department of Imperial University, we will never embarrass our teacher. Yu Lei added, Thats right. Haters, youd better cover up your IP addresses. Our partner should rest now. Next, its our turn to go on stage. We will look at all the posts. As long as we discover anyone who had dared to defame her during the PK between [Bai Ling] and the nine experts, we will directly expose them. Wang Mingtao, who was sitting opposite them, couldnt help but give them a thumbs up. Chu Luo turned off the microphone. She turned around and looked at the angry boys. Tang Zhiyun looked worried. Junior, go and eat first. After that, you can go rest. Leave the rest to us. The other boys nodded in agreement. Xie Minghai said, Junior, youre too bold today. You actually challenged nine of the top ten experts in the world. Maybe youve already become a legend in many peoples hearts. Wang Mingtao was browsing the World Forum when he answered, Not only that, many people on the World Forum are calling Sister Chu Daddy. At this moment, the Internet exploded: I just want to say: [Bai Ling], please accept my knees. Ive been sitting in front of my computer since [Bai Ling] had started PKing nine of the top ten. Many times, Id felt like my heart was about to jump out. Ive never seen such brilliant nine matches. I think I wont be able to see such again. Previously, I thought that anyone who defeats anyone on the world ranking would be an incredible player. Now, [Bai Ling] is using facts to tell me that she is not only an incredible player, but she is also a fighter jet among incredible players. Im convinced. Ive been staring at [Bai Ling]s hands for the past eight to nine hours. That speed isnt something ordinary people can compare to. From now on, [Bai Ling] will be my daddy. Im willing to kneel down and sing Conquer''[1] to her. Recalling what she said first, I feel that her arrogance matches her ability very well. [Bai Ling] has the right to be this arrogant. If anyone really wants to defame my goddess at this time, Ill be the first to beat him to death when I see him. Me too. Me too. At this moment, they were already sitting at the dining table. The housekeeper was serving them food and setting up the dishes. When they saw a bowl and chopsticks beside Chu Luo, everyone looked at the housekeeper strangely. Wang Mingtao even joked, Did you set up an extra set of chopsticks? The housekeeper was actually stunned by his question. Just now, a Mr. Bodyguard came over to tell me to place an extra pair. The housekeeper had just finished speaking when there was a commotion by the door. Li Yan pushed the door open and walked in. Brother Chu. The five boys greeted him at the same time. Wang Mingtao smiled and said, Brother Chu, you came at the right time. We were just about to eat. Li Yan nodded at him and said to the boys, Eat. The boys obeyed and started eating. Chu Luo bit her chopsticks and tilted her head to look at him. Li Yan suddenly picked up a piece of her favorite food and placed it in her bowl. With a serious expression, he said, Ill stay here tonight. Youre not allowed to use your hands again at night. Chu Luo widened her eyes and looked at him, thinking in dissatisfaction, How dare you interfere with me. At this moment, Xie Minghai smiled and said, Brother Chu, its good that youre here. We were just feeling afraid that Junior wouldnt listen to us. Shes been challenging others today. She must be tired. Chu Luo replied in dissatisfaction, Im not tired. You are! the boys retorted at the same time. Chu Luo glared at them. Li Yan scooped another bowl of soup for her and placed it beside her to cool before saying to them, You can go back to your guest room to play games tonight. The boys immediately nodded and thought, Since Brother Chu is disciplining Junior, we shouldnt stay here and watch. This way, we can save some face for Junior. Wanting to save face for Chu Luo, the boys returned to their guest room after dinner. Chu Luo sat on the sofa and looked at Li Yan, who was also sitting over. Li Yan said, If youre bored, you can listen to a lecture. After saying that, he stood up and went to the room where he was staying. He took out his tablet and prepared to work. Chu Luo was displeased. If you wont let me play with the computer, dont even think about using it yourself. At the thought of this, she pressed her hand on his keyboard and said arrogantly, Youre not allowed to work. Li Yan looked at her fair and slender finger and reached out to hold it. What are you doing? Didnt you say that you dont want me to work? Ill accompany you. As he spoke, he didnt let go of her hand but placed the laptop aside. Chu Luos petite hand was enclosed within a broad palm. She could feel the heat from his palm, and this made her face flush unconsciously. She tried to pull her hand out. Why are you grabbing my hand when youre only accompanying me? Besides I dont want you to accompany me. Li Yan held her hand tightly and wrapped his other hand around her back to hold her waist. Chu Luo was vigilant this time. As soon as she realized his intention, she immediately got up. She pointed at his nose and scolded in a delicate voice, Big baddie, youre trying to take advantage of me again. When Li Yan heard this, the corners of his lips curled up. He leaned back on the sofa and reached out to undo the top button of his shirt. When his healthy and strong skin was revealed, he said with a relaxed expression, You can take advantage of me. Chu Luo was stunned by Li Yans words. You youre shameless! With that, she walked towards her bedroom. Li Yan didnt stand up to chase after her but said from behind her, Secretary Tan has already allocated the stakes youd asked for. Do you want to hear how much you can get? Chu Luo stopped in her tracks. She was a little tempted, but thinking that even if he didnt say anything, she would know tomorrow or in two days, she said, No. Then, she continued walking. Li Yan looked at her back and said calmly, Previously, you wanted to get your hands on the Lausannes cosmetics company. I already had someone buy 50% of the shares yesterday. Chu Luo finally stopped and quickly turned to look at Li Yan, a little unhappy. This person wanted to snatch her business? Li Yan continued, Im not interested in this company. If you want, I can sell it to you at the purchase price. Do you want to discuss this? Chu Luo walked back and sat in an armchair beside him. She said, Yes. Li Yans smile widened. Chu Luo added, Ill go rest after were done talking. Okay. The price I purchased it at was ten yuan per share. In total, there are Wait, you bought it at ten yuan per share? Chu Luo was shocked. I bought them for 15 yuan back then. Thats the difference between businessmen and laymen. Chu Luo wasnt convinced. Hmph! Youre a cunning one. Is Luoluo praising me? Whos praising you? Chu Luo realized that this man was becoming more and more shameless in front of her. Not wanting to talk to him about anything else, she said directly, Ill just give you as much money as you spent. Then what do you plan to do next? Who will manage this company and who will receive the formula? Will you come over often afterward? As a High Priestess, when had she ever thought twice about these secular world things?! Chu Luo frowned and was really vexed. After a while, Li Yan asked in a casual tone, I brought a few jars of high-quality wine with me. Do you want to think about what to do next while drinking? Chu Luo nodded without thinking. Yes. Li Yan took out his phone and dialed a number. Soon, there was a knock on the door. He stood up and opened the door, only to see three bodyguards standing there with several bottles of wine. Put it inside. At Li Yans signal, the bodyguards placed them on the coffee table and left. Chu Luos gaze remained fixed on the alcohol that the bodyguards had brought in. Once they put down the wine jars, she immediately took one to open the lid. Smells good. What wine is this? Why didnt I discover it in your wine cellar last time? This is strong alcohol placed deep in the wine cellar. See if you can drink it. What cant I drink? After saying that, Chu Luo went to get a glass, poured a glass of wine, and took a sip. After she finished drinking, she paused and looked at Li Yan in surprise. [1] The title of a Mandarin pop song Chapter 173 - Master Li Is Getting More and More Bottomless Chasing His Wife Chapter 173: Master Li Is Getting More and More Bottomless Chasing His Wife Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What? Li Yan also went to get a glass. After pouring himself a glass, he sat down beside her. Seeing that he was about to drink it, Chu Luo quickly pulled on his sleeve. Dont drink. Youll definitely get drunk. Li Yan stared at her with his deep eyes for a few seconds before saying, If you can drink it, why cant I? After saying that, he downed the entire glass. The strong alcohol slid into his throat. First, it was cold, making him feel comfortable. Then, it was rich and fragrant. Finally, the spiciness exploded in his throat, making the entire top of his head tremble. Chu Luo stared at Li Yans face. She wanted to find a reaction in his cold and handsome face, but his expression didnt change at all. Chu Luo was a little surprised. You can actually drink such strong wine in one go. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan tilted his head and looked at her with his dark eyes. Im not at the stage where I can get drunk from just one glass. When Chu Luo heard this, her eyes darted around and she had a wicked idea. She smirked. Then lets continue drinking. After saying that, she picked up the bottle and poured a glass for each of them. How about this? Lets compete and see who gets drunk first. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her sparkling eyes. He moved his fingers on his knees and asked, Since its a competition, is there a prize? Chu Luo felt that with Li Yans alcohol tolerance, she could easily win. Without thinking, she nodded. Sure. Okay. A dark glint flashed across Li Yans eyes. If you win, Ill give you my most important thing. Chu Luo thought: This person owns the largest company in the world. Could his company be the most important thing? At the thought of this, she suddenly looked at him with bright eyes. Youre so generous. Li Yan smiled and continued, If you lose, then Li Yan glanced at her lips, which were moistened by the alcohol, and his eyes darkened. Then take the initiative to kiss me. Chu Luo: Chu Luo thought that he would ask her to tell him where she was from. She didnt expect his condition to be this. She looked at him as if he was a lecher. Li Yan narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, Do you think youll lose? How is that possible! Chu Luo felt that he was joking. Fine, lets compete. Dont regret it when you lose. After saying that, she picked up the glass and drank the strong wine in one go. Then, she signaled him to drink with her eyes. Li Yan also picked up his glass and drank. The alcohol was not only strong but also had a strong aftertaste. After the two of them drank five glasses, Chu Luo could clearly feel that Li Yan was drunk. She asked happily, Li Yan, are you admitting defeat? Just as Abel had said, even if Li Yan was drunk, his face wouldnt reveal any signs of intoxication. Moreover, aside from his voice being slightly lower than usual, there werent many changes. Chu Luo only came to this conclusion after staying with him for a few hours last time. Li Yan glanced at her with his deep eyes and said lightly, Do you think Im the sort of person who admits defeat? After saying that, he continued to fill their glasses. Chu Luo looked at him. With her medical skills, she wasnt afraid that something would happen to him due to drinking. She smiled and raised her glass, deliberately clinking it with the glass in his hand. After a clink, she said, Then lets continue drinking. The two of them drank the wine together. On the tenth glass, Li Yan finally put down his glass and unbuttoned another button on his shirt. He seemed to be in a little discomfort, and his Adams apple bobbed several times before he said, Luoluo, Im drunk. When Chu Luo heard that he had admitted defeat, she laughed until her eyes curved. She also put down her wine glass and approached him to look at him. Since you lost, you have to admit defeat, understand? Mm. At this moment, the coldness and sharpness in Li Yans eyes had long disappeared and they became deep and charming. Chu Luo recalled the last time he had gotten drunk, he hadnt remembered anything after he woke up the next day. She was a little worried and said, Wait, I want to make sure you dont go back on your words. Before Li Yans deep gaze, she ran back to the bedroom to get pen and paper. She squatted on the coffee table and wrote: I, Li Yan, am a man of my word. I willingly give Chu Luo the most important thing I have. Once I have signed this, I will never go back on my word. After she was done, she signed on the paper herself and stood up to hand Li Yan the pen and paper. Sign it. Li Yan took the pen and paper, placed them on his knees, and signed his name. Chu Luo held the piece of paper and smiled. This way, you wont be able to go back on your words when you wake up from your drunken stupor tomorrow morning. After saying that, she looked at the other wine on the table and put them away. She decided to keep the rest for herself to drink slowly. After she put away the wine and paper, Chu Luo brought out a pill for Li Yan. Here, its a sobering pill. After you take it, I guarantee you wont suffer any side effects tomorrow morning. Li Yan merely looked up at the pill and didnt extend his hand. Instead, he leaned back in his chair and said, Im drunk. Feed me. Chu Luo thought, On account that youd lost your most important thing to me, I wont argue with you. She brought the pill to his mouth. Li Yan took the medicine from her and his lips happened to brush against the tip of Chu Luos finger. It was warm. Chu Luo suddenly retracted her hand as if she had been scalded. After Li Yan swallowed the pill, Chu Luo said, Im going to rest. After saying that, she turned around and walked towards her bedroom. She could hear footsteps behind her. Chu Luo didnt mind. She walked to the bedroom, opened the door, and walked in. Just as she was about to close the door, Li Yans foot stepped in. What are you doing? Li Yan looked down at her and said matter-of-factly, Im yours now. Ill definitely have to follow you. Since when are you mine?! My most important thing is myself. Since youve accepted it, Im yours. 1 After Li Yan finished speaking, he walked straight into her bedroom before Chu Luos shocked gaze. In the next moment, Chu Luo reacted and immediately raised her voice. What did you say just now? What is your most important thing? Me. Li Yan then removed his clothes. You, you, you Chu Luo couldnt say anything. She widened her eyes and pointed at him. Ah Dont take it off! Chu Luo watched as he took off his clothes. His hand was already on his belt buckle. Ignoring her anger, she pounced on him. Unexpectedly, Li Yan was already so drunk that his body was unstable. Chu Luo pounced, and just as she grabbed his hand, the two of them fell straight onto the bed. Her head hit his chest, and Chu Luo could feel his temperature, which was higher than usual. She was a little dazed. By the time she regained her senses, her waist was already encircled by two strong arms. You Chu Luo suddenly looked up but couldnt speak. Li Yan was already extraordinarily handsome, but his expression was usually cold and his gaze was too fierce. It made people fear to look at him. At this moment, there was a wild glint in his deep eyes. Coupled with his upturned lips and frivolous eyebrows, there was no longer any chilling coldness. He was handsome and wild, making one unable to take their eyes off him. Chu Luos mind suddenly snapped. Her gaze subconsciously moved to his lips. Li Yans lips were slightly thin, but they were very good-looking. Li Yans hand slowly moved to the back of her head and he stroked her hair. When she let down her guard, he slowly exerted strength and brought her down. Mm Chu Luo felt that she was also drunk The next day. When Chu Luo opened her eyes halfway, she saw a broad chest and heard a steady and powerful heartbeat. At this moment, the grip on her waist was tightened and she heard Li Yans slightly hoarse voice. Youre awake. Chu Luo abruptly opened her eyes and looked up. She just happened to meet Li Yans deep eyes. Chu Luo was about to speak when Li Yan lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Chu Luo: She suddenly forgot what she was going to say. Faced with her confused expression, Li Yan pulled her into his arms and leaned his chin on her shoulder. In a slightly hoarse and domineering voice, he said, From now on, Im yours. Youre not allowed to go back on your words. Chu Luo opened her mouth. Li Yan spoke first again. You didnt object to me kissing you last night either. Chu Luo: She felt that she must have been drunk last night too. The next second, her body trembled. You you big baddie! Take your hands out! After saying that, she quickly pushed him away, got up from the bed, held together the clothes that he had unbuttoned at some point, and ran to the bathroom. After a loud bang, the bathroom door trembled several times. Li Yan reached out from under the blanket and chuckled. Looks like I didnt nourish your body for nothing during this time. It felt good to the touch. Chu Luo stood in the bathroom for a while before suppressing the heat on her face. She prepared to take a shower first, but when she remembered that she hadnt brought in her change of clothes, she opened the door a little wider. With a tense face, she chased him out. You should go back to your room. Li Yan lay there and looked at her. In order not to anger her, he lifted the blanket and prepared to sit up. Coincidentally, Chu Luos eyes happened to see something that she shouldnt be looking at. She quickly covered her eyes and screamed, Big baddie, quickly cover yourself with the blanket! Li Yan paused as he was lifting the blanket. His lips curled up before he pulled the blanket back on. Chapter 174 - Jealous Chapter 174: Jealous Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo didnt look at him. She walked out to take her clothes and ran back to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, Li Yan had already returned to his guest room. Chu Luo looked at the bed and blushed unconsciously. She quickly retracted her gaze and walked towards the door. When she opened the door, she saw that Li Yan had already changed his clothes and was standing by the window, making a call. The morning light shone on him, making him look even more noble and tall. The moment Li Yan heard the door open, he ended the call and turned around. Their eyes met. Li Yans gaze was deep and intense. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo actually lowered her eyes in embarrassment and asked directly, Why arent you leaving? Li Yan walked over from the window and wrapped his arm around her waist. With a tense face, Chu Luo shoved him. How can you be hugging me in broad daylight?! Li Yan smiled. Its only natural for a husband to hug his wife. Chu Luo struggled out of his arms and walked towards the computer. As she walked, she said, Whos your wife? Have I agreed to marry you? Youre only mine right now! When Li Yan heard this, his smile widened. He followed her over. Okay, Im yours. As for whether they were husband and wife, what mattered was that the empires laws acknowledged it. Chu Luo sat down, turned on her computer, and logged into the game invisible. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went online, a friend sent her a message. It was [Linebarrel]. [Linebarrel]: Youre competing with [Y] at ten oclock today. Why did you log into the game so early? Chu Luo was about to type when an arm reached over to block her. Chu Luo turned to look at Li Yan. What are you doing? A trace of coldness had appeared in Li Yans eyes. Are you very close with him? Not very close. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she asked again, What exactly do you want? Its still early. Do you want to go for your morning exercise? With that, he pulled her up from the chair. Chu Luo was pulled towards the door. She said in a displeased tone, I havent replied to [Linebarrel]. You guys arent close anyway. You can just reply to him later. The two of them walked to the door. Li Yan opened the door and pulled her along. Chu Luo thought about it and didnt say anything else. She followed Li Yan. Where are we going to exercise? The rooftop. Chu Luo suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to tell Neeson last night that she wasnt going over. She said in frustration, I actually forgot to tell Neeson that I wasnt going over last night. Did he wait for me for a long time? The butler would have handled this matter. The two of them walked through a safe passageway. The floor where Chu Luo and Li Yan lived was already on the top few floors. The two of them didnt have to climb for long to reach the rooftop. There were no longer any signs of fighting on the rooftop. The two of them stood in the spacious open space and started practicing. Li Yans strength and explosive power were both astonishing. But Chu Luo won in terms of nimbleness and dexterity. Half an hour later, the two of them stopped. Chu Luo said in surprise, Your martial arts have improved again. She then asked, When did you start practicing martial arts? When I was very young. Eh? Chu Luo was a little curious. Since you began practicing martial arts so early, why did your legs still get injured? Because I was betrayed by my family. Li Yan looked into the distance with a calm expression. His tone was like he was narrating someone elses story. The Li family is a hundred-year-old family. Our ancestors have been wealthy families for several generations. However, by my fathers generation, no one had the ability to take over the family business. Before Grandfather died, he specified that I should take over after I became an adult. My so-called relatives dont show it on the surface, but theyve secretly planned for several years. When I became an adult, they gave me a huge gift. What gift? After Chu Luo asked, she immediately guessed. They cast a curse on you? Thats right After they cursed me, they even beat me until I was left with my last breath. In the end, they threw me into the mountain to fend for myself. The same place we went to last time? Mm. Chu Luo looked at him sympathetically. No wonder his personality was so cold. If it had been anyone else, they might have died after being treated like this by their own relatives. It was already a miracle that he was still alive. Li Yan seemed to have read her mind and said, An old man saved me back then. In other words, he couldnt have survived without that old man. Chu Luo nodded and said, You and I share the same fate. Li Yan glanced at her. Not you. You occupied this body. Chu Luo wasnt satisfied. This body was going to jump off a building to die anyway. Right now, Im not at all alike to her. Li Yan recalled her fierce appearance and nodded. He deliberately said with a serious expression, Indeed, you were very ugly back then. Chu Luo: But youre very beautiful now. Chu Luo suddenly suppressed the smile on her face and lifted her chin confidently. Of course. Im a natural beauty. When Li Yan heard this, he couldnt help but smile. He pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to peck her forehead. What are you doing? Chu Luo quickly pushed him away and lectured him with a tense face, Dont kiss me outside. After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the rooftop door. As she walked, she said, Otherwise, I wont be polite to you. Li Yan followed her and deliberately asked, How do you want to be impolite to me? Are you going to do the same thing back to me? Dream on! After saying that, Chu Luo stepped through the threshold. When the two of them arrived downstairs, they had just turned into the corridor when they saw Wang Mingtao and the others walking towards her guest room with their arms around each others shoulders. They were chatting merrily. When the five guys saw the two of them walking over, they were a little surprised. Wang Mingtao asked, Brother Chu, Sister Chu, did you guys go out? Chu Luo nodded. The two of them walked over. Chu Luo opened the door and the seven of them walked in one after another. As soon as Wang Mingtao saw that Chu Luos computer was on, he walked over with large strides. Sister Chu, you logged into the game early in the morning. [Linebarrel] sent you a few messages. He then turned to look at Chu Luo. Sister Chu, [Linebarrel] asked you about your plans for the next two days. He asked us to visit the technology park in Silicon Valley. Chu Luo was about to speak when Li Yan spoke first. Tell him that Luoluo isnt free. Wang Mingtao could feel the coldness emanating from Li Yan and was shocked. He quickly responded and replied. At this moment, the housekeeper came in to deliver breakfast. After the group had eaten, Li Yan took a call and left after informing Chu Luo. After Li Yan left, Wang Mingtao said to Chu Luo with a grin, Sister Chu, did Brother Chu misunderstand you and [Linebarrel]? Chu Luo was baffled. Misunderstand what? He misunderstood that [Linebarrel] wants to court you. To be honest. While Chu Luo was silent, Xie Minghai rubbed his chin and said, If I were Brother Chu, I would be worried that the wild men outside would kidnap such a beautiful and adorable younger sister. The other boys nodded at the same time. Although they werent Chu Luos brothers, they were her senior brothers. They were also a little worried that the wild men outside would abduct such a cute and beautiful junior. The boys suddenly started preaching to Chu Luo in unison. Xie Minghai said, Junior, if those men outside ask you out, they must be wooing you. You mustnt agree. Yu Lei: If you really want to find a boyfriend, you have to find someone whose background is known. You cant judge a book by its cover. Who knows what kind of evil intentions the wild men outside have? Tang Zhiyun said, You are still young. Studying is the most important thing right now. After you graduate, you can choose any outstanding man you want. Wang Mingtao: Sister Chu, rather than falling in love with a man, why dont you team up with me to PK a few times? It feels so good to be king in the game. Xu Qingfeng said, Theyre right. Chu Luo looked speechlessly at the group of guys who sounded like her mother. After they finished speaking, she said, Youre thinking too much. After saying that, she sat in front of her computer and logged into the betting platform. She realized that the winnings had been split up. Looking at the amount distributed, she smiled in satisfaction. Go and take a look at how much money youve received. Its possible that the money from the bet will be in your account within the next two days. Really? The boys were immediately excited. They hurriedly ran to their seats and quickly logged into the platform to check. For a long while after that, she heard the boys cheering excitedly. Wow! I actually got so much! Im rich, Im rich! Im guessing that my father will definitely be over the moon if he finds out about this! Hehe Haha Chu Luo glanced at them and quickly planned where to use the money after the money was split up. Soon, it was 9:55. Chu Luo appeared outside the PK arena. It was only then that she realized that the place was already packed to the brim. There were even dozens of messages flooding the news channel every second. Chu Luo blocked all messages and waited for [Y] to appear. When [Y] appeared in the PK arena, the entire gaming platform fell silent. [Bai Ling]: Youre here. [Y]: Yeah. System Notification: [Bai Ling] has challenged [Y] to a PK. Accept or Decline. After [Y] clicked on Accept, the two of them were sent to the PK arena. The entire world channel exploded. I didnt even dare to imagine a PK between [Bai Ling] and [Y]. [Bai Ling] is indeed arrogant. I wonder if she will continue to be arrogant after being defeated by [Y]. Its an incredible thing to be able to PK with [Y]. Regardless of whether she can win or not, she will forever be my goddess. Yes, I support you, [Bai Ling]! Chapter 175 - Challenging the World’s Number One Haha, there are so many people supporting you today. Looks like you didnt become a goddess for nothing. Youve garnered a large batch of fans. Xie Minghai laughed as he spoke, looking proud of her. The others were also happy for Chu Luo. However, Chu Luo directly put on her mask and earpiece and connected through video. The moment she appeared, everyone automatically quietened down. She said, This is the last match. Those who slandered me, watch carefully. Ill show you all a level that you guys will never be able to reach. Also are you prepared to apologize via video? With that, the PK began. While Chu Luo and [Y] were fighting, Tang Zhiyun was quickly following the tracking program. Wang Mingtao stood behind Chu Luo and stared at the dazzling various skills and special effects on the screen. At this moment, his eyes suddenly swept across the other computers. He exclaimed and asked curiously, Senior, what are you guys doing? Xie Minghai replied, We have to lock onto the IPs of those whod slandered her before she wins. If they dont upload a video to apologize, well release their identities directly. Wang Mingtao immediately gave them a thumbs up. Senior, youre so handsome! On the Internet, everyone held their breaths and stared at the two people PK. From time to time, there were exclamations. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. No one had expected the PK between [Bai Ling] and [Y] to have such a strong visual effect. Just as everyones heartstrings were being pulled into a straight line System Notification: [Y] and [Bai Ling] tied. Do you want to start the second match? Everyone: !!! Chu Luo: [Y], lets continue. [Y]: Okay. The second round of PK began. More than an hour later. System Notification: Congratulations, [Bai Ling], for defeating the first place [Y] and taking over the first place in the worlds experts ranking. The world fell silent. Chu Luo turned off the video and took off her earpiece. The five boys stood up and high-fived each other. Thats great. Sister Chu has finally won first place! Then, all the gamers of Battle of Lightyears exploded. However, Chu Luo leaned back in her chair and said unhappily, [Y] went easy on me just now and deliberately lost to me. The excited boys paused at the same time. When they realized what she had said, they revealed looks of disbelief. Chu Luo sent a private message to [Y]: Why did you go easy on me? [Y]: Our standards are about the same. Since we have been fighting to a draw, we might as well let you deal with those people who have been slandering you. Chu Luo: Sister Chu, I think [Y] is a real man. Hes too thoughtful. Although Chu Luo wasnt very satisfied, she still said, I owe you one. After saying that, she quickly shouted into the world channel through the loudspeaker, Those who smeared me and doubted me, its time for you to fulfill your promise. The world channel that had been spammed with messages suddenly fell silent. Many people were waiting for those people to come out and apologize. A minute passed. Two minutes passed. Five minutes passed. The world channel started flooding with messages again. Holy shit! Did those people run away because they couldnt afford to lose? How dare you slander my goddess? Dont you have the guts to apologize, coward? Apologize. Since you dared to slander our goddess, you have to be prepared to apologize! Im a computer science student. Wait, Ill track these peoples IDs immediately. We have to get those people to apologize. Otherwise, they will think that our goddess is a pushover. In the future, anyone will dare to bully her. Let people off whenever possible. I think we should just forget it. Haha! Holy Virgin, White Lotus, get lost. If youre so capable, let those trolls slander you like they did to our goddess before. Exactly. If you really want to help those people, why dont you apologize to our goddess on their behalf? Why should I apologize? I didnt say anything bad about [Bai Ling]! Then why are you posturing here? Haha, theres no need for us to deal with people ourselves anymore. Sister Chu already has a powerful harem. Chu Luo glanced at Wang Mingtao and disapproved of his words. What do you mean by harem? A harem is only applicable to the emperor, who has three thousand beauties. Hehe, isnt that the same thing? Huge difference. Just as the two of them were talking, Tang Zhiyun said, We have locked onto dozens of IDs that have scolded Junior before. Are they from a residence? Most of them are from internet cafes. Hmph! Did they think I wouldnt be able to track them down just because theyre at an internet cafe? In the next half a day, Chu Luo, Tang Zhiyun, and the others made all the Battle of Lightyears game fans understand what it meant to never offend anyone who studied computer science. In particular, there was a powerful faction helping in the dark. At around four in the afternoon, nearly 50 peoples IDs and addresses had been revealed. Chu Luo and the others hacked into the surveillance camera of the internet cafes to find the identities of those who were hiding in the internet cafes. D*mn! It turns out that not only is [Bai Ling]s gameplay awesome, but shes also so awesome in computer science. Its incredible that she could track down the identities of so many haters in such a short time. Those whose identities havent been released yet must be trembling in fear. Serves them right. Just before, they thought that by hiding behind the computer, they could criticize anyone they wanted. But have they ever thought about how much psychological and social pressure the person being criticized would suffer? Serves these people right for being exposed. Chu Luo and the others, along with that powerful faction, pulled out all the people who had criticized [Bai Ling] at that time. Some people couldnt withstand the pressure of public opinion and directly cried on the screen. Some people were so frightened that they couldnt speak. Some people still thought that they werent in the wrong, but in the end, they were criticized badly. Regardless of which one it was, from then on, the name [Bai Ling] became an unattainable queen in Battle of Lightyears. If anyone dared to flame or slander her, Chu Luo and the others wouldnt have to do anything. Someone would naturally help them expose the identity of that person. Ever since then, no one dared to flame her on the Internet. At this moment, Chu Luo packed her things and went to Li Yans place. Li Yan had an international meeting to organize, so he hadnt returned yet. When Chu Luo alighted from the car, she saw Neeson staring at her from a path beside the villa. It was obvious that Neeson was going to walk over. However, Abel arrived in front of Chu Luo before him and greeted her respectfully, Madam, youre back. Chu Luo pulled a long face and wondered why this person suddenly called her Madam. She felt very strange. As if not noticing Chu Luos expression, Abel continued, Dinner is ready. Madam, do you want to go up and wash up first, or do you want to eat directly? Chu Luo couldnt help but say, Dont call me Madam. Just then, Neeson walked over. Chu Luo asked him, Do you want to eat with me? Neeson nodded at her while Abel quietly threatened him with his gaze. The two of them walked into the villa. Looking at the two of them walking in one after another, Abel was a little anxious. What if Master finds out? No. I have to keep an eye on Neeson. He quickly said to a servant by the door, Go get someone to serve the food. Then, he strode in. The dining table in the villa was a long European-style table. After Abel walked in, Chu Luo and Neeson had just reached the dining table. Abel stopped Neeson, who was about to sit next to Chu Luo, and said to him sternly, Mr. Neeson, as a guest, you cant sit with the host. With that, he walked to a chair diagonally opposite Chu Luo, which was at least a few seats away from her. He extended his hand and gestured for him to come. Mr. Neeson, please come here and sit. Neeson glanced at him sharply. Abel sneered to himself, but on the surface, he didnt seem to notice the look in his eyes. Mr. Neeson, please. Chu Luo glanced at Abel and said to Neeson, Since this is the etiquette here, Neeson, go over and take a seat. Neeson lowered his eyes and walked over. After the meal, Abel led the two of them to the robot production room, which was ready. There were electrical appliances, gears, connecting rods, wires, circuit boards, and other materials in the production room. After Chu Luo and Neeson discussed what functions to build into the robot, Chu Luo got down to work while Neeson stood at the side and explained. When Li Yan returned and entered the production room, a simple robot that Chu Luo was making had started to take shape. The moment she saw Li Yan enter, she said to him proudly, Li Yan, look at the robot I made. Li Yan walked up to her and looked at the things on the work table. He nodded and reminded her, Its already half-past eleven. Come back tomorrow to do it. So late? Chu Luo was a little surprised, so she nodded at him and said to Neeson, Then well stop here tonight. Neeson glanced at Li Yan and replied, Okay. The three of them walked out of the door. When Chu Luo and Li Yan walked upstairs, Chu Luo walked straight to her bedroom. However, Li Yan stopped her. Go to this bedroom and sleep. Chu Luo glared at him. No. She then walked around him and continued walking. This time, Li Yan didnt stop her but followed behind her. When Chu Luo walked to the door, she turned around and puffed up her cheeks as she said, You should go back to your bedroom to sleep. Youre not allowed to follow me. Li Yan smiled at her and his eyes darkened. Since Im yours, I have a duty to warm your bed. Chu Luo: Chapter 176 - Little Fool, Don’t You Know How to Breathe Through Your Nose? The two of them stood there for a while before Li Yan raised his hand. Chu Luo subconsciously leaned back. When he saw her reaction, Li Yans smile widened. Are you afraid of me? How is that possible! Chu Luo also became aware of her subconscious reaction and was suddenly feeling a little unhappy. As the most respected High Priestess, she had never been afraid of anyone. Why would she be afraid of him? At the thought of this, Chu Luo grabbed his hand. As she spun, she switched their positions. Li Yan leaned against the door. Chu Luo had one hand on his shoulder and the other waving in front of him. She threatened fiercely, Li Yan, Im warning you. If you dare to have any designs on me, Ill beat you up. Li Yan looked down at the fierce little thing and quietly wrapped his arm around her from behind. When she wasnt looking, he tightened his grip. Uh As her body was brought into his broad embrace, Chu Luos aura instantly weakened. Li Yan suggested, Since you cant beat me, why dont you use another method to punish me? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo looked at him suspiciously. Li Yan curled his lips, looking like a bad boy. You can block my mouth, like this Mm Chu Luo didnt even have time to close her mouth before she was attacked. Her mind instantly exploded. Other than their breaths, she couldnt think of anything else. Li Yan only let go of her when her breathing became a little irregular. Little fool, dont you know how to breathe through your nose? Chu Luo blinked a few times, her eyes watery. After she tried her best to take a few deep breaths, her mind started working again. The moment she could, she flew into a rage out of humiliation and slapped him. With a red face, she pointed at him and chided, You, you, you you big baddie! Li Yan watched her reaction and chuckled. His laughter was low and bewitching, causing Chu Luos face to flush even more. He deliberately asked, Do you want to return it? Chu Luo pulled a long face. Dream on. After saying that, she pushed him to the side. Li Yan obediently took two steps to the side. Chu Luo quickly opened the door and slammed it shut. Looking at the closed door, Li Yan rubbed his lips with his thumb, and the smile in his eyes deepened. To prevent Li Yan from entering, Chu Luo locked the door and even set up a small array by it. Only then did she go to wash up and sleep in peace. However, in the middle of the night, Chu Luo suddenly felt danger approaching and immediately woke up and opened her eyes. At the same time, someone knocked on the door. Chu Luo quickly walked over and opened the door. Standing outside was Li Yan. Li Yan had already changed. Seeing that Chu Luo was still wearing her pajamas, he said, Go change. Chu Luo nodded at him and quickly went to the bathroom to change before heading downstairs with him. There was no moonlight tonight, and only the light from the street lamp shone in from downstairs. Abel strode over from the corridor and said to Li Yan, Master, Qin Ming has already gone out to stop that group of people. I just received news that there are people with special abilities among the people who came. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at Li Yan, whose expression was concealed in the night. She could only feel the cold aura emanating from his body. She asked in confusion, What are these people trying to do? At this point, she added, Could it be your enemies again? This street is filled with important people. Its heavily guarded. Normal people cant enter. Even those who want to deal with me cant come here. Li Yan walked towards the door and said to Abel after taking two steps, Go to the armory and get Luoluo a gun that suits her. Okay, Master. Li Yan and Chu Luo walked into the courtyard and could hear the sound of fighting outside. The fragrance of the flowers wafted into her nose. Chu Luo looked around and said, Ive set up a barrier around your villa. To think someone here knows about this. Has the barrier been broken? The barrier that I set up cannot be easily broken by others. Just then, Abel came out quickly. He handed Chu Luo a gun. Chu Luo took it and looked at it lovingly for a while before saying, These people have caused such a huge commotion. The people living here arent ordinary people. Arent they afraid of alarming everyone? The people here wont be nosy. Li Yan moved to walk out of the gate. Chu Luo stopped him. Where are you going? Ill go take a look. After saying that, he put the earpiece in his pocket on his ears and strode out as he asked about the situation outside. Chu Luo stood there and didnt follow him. Instead, she walked towards the backyard. Abel quickly followed her. Madam, why dont we wait for Master and the rest in the living room? Ill go take a look. Chu Luo and Abel quickly walked to the backyard. There were streetlights in the backyard, and their orange glow was cast upon the flowers. With the evening wind blowing, it was supposed to be a very comfortable view. Chu Luo just stood there. Abel didnt know what she was going to do, so he followed suit. At this moment, she heard footsteps behind her. The two of them turned around at the same time. Mr. Neeson, what are you doing out here? Abel frowned when he saw who it was. Neeson didnt answer him. Instead, he looked at Chu Luo and asked, What happened outside? Its fine. Some fools just want to steal something. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, a huge explosion suddenly came from outside. A huge fire appeared not far ahead. Chu Luo looked over and frowned. She said to Abel, Ill go take a look. After saying that, she quickly walked towards the wall. After taking a few steps, she quickened her pace. When she reached the wall, she jumped out. Madam Abel didnt have time to stop her at all and could only watch as Chu Luo left. At that moment, he felt a knife pressed against his waist. Abels eyes narrowed. Mr. Neeson, you actually Neeson threatened him in a low voice. You better not act rashly. Otherwise, dont blame me for being rude to you. Are you on their side?! Neeson didnt bother to answer him. He might not remember anyone, but living here had made him unhappy. Now that he had such a good chance to leave, he would be a fool not to take it. Hed been looking for this chance for a long time. He quickly withdrew the weapon from Abel and headed for the back door. Abel looked at Neeson, who was walking quickly in that direction. Without my master and madams permission, you think you can leave? he snapped. With that, he attacked him. Before the fist could hit the back of his head, Neeson quickly sidestepped and counterattacked. The two of them instantly started fighting. The fight between the two was very intense. Many blooming flowers were smashed by them. Just then, a powerful gust of wind blew towards them. Abel instinctively dodged to the side. In the next second, Neeson was gone. As he looked at the empty space, Abels expression darkened, and he quickly chased after him to the back door. Chu Luo quickly rushed to Li Yans side. At this moment, a group of people with special abilities was holding them back. Once Chu Luo arrived, she said to them loudly, Everyone, retreat. With a gesture from Li Yan, everyone took a few steps back. Chu Luo quickly surrounded them with magic power. At the same time, she took out a handful of medicinal powder and threw it at those people. The powder seemed to have eyes. No matter how powerful these people were, they were instantly poisoned and fled, wailing in pain. Chu Luo walked over to Li Yan and the others. Li Yan said to Qin Ming, Get rid of these people. After saying that, he grabbed Chu Luos hand and led her towards the villa. Chu Luo sensed around as she walked and suddenly frowned. She grabbed Li Yans hand and led him to the back door of the villa. As she ran, she said, We must have been tricked. The most powerful person has moved only now and went straight to the backyard. The two of them were very fast, but when they arrived, they were still a step too late. Abel happened to open the back door and rush out. When he saw the two of them, he quickly walked over and told them what had happened. Its actually Neesons men? Chu Luo frowned. Li Yan snorted. We underestimated his status. Neeson really didnt remember everyone, but the fact that the organization behind him could find this place proved that Ink Feather was more powerful than they had imagined. Chu Luo thought for a moment and said, Lets go into the courtyard and take a look. The three of them walked to the spot where the strong winds had come from. Chu Luo sensed it carefully and said, The people who came in werent humans. They didnt destroy the array Id set up and used other things directly. There are many capable people from Ink Feather, Li Yan said in a low voice. I underestimated them. After saying that, he raised his hand and moved his earpiece before ordering, Search for him. The next day, when Chu Luo went downstairs, Li Yan was already sitting on the sofa. Qin Ming was reporting to him. Ink Feathers men bribed the manager of XX City. When our men found that place yesterday, that manager stopped us for almost half an hour. In the end, Neeson and the others escaped. A strong murderous aura emanated from Li Yan, but he didnt say anything. Chu Luo walked over and sneered. Those people were really willing to do anything to take Neeson away. Li Yan was silent for a while before saying, So be it. If Chu Luo hadnt wanted to learn from him, he would have dealt with that person long ago. Out of sight, out of mind. If he saw him again, he couldnt be blamed for being impolite. For the next period of time, Chu Luo and the five boys went where theyd planned to go. Many people knew Tang Zhiyun and his friends now. Whenever they went out, Chu Luo would smear something on their faces so that no one would recognize them. The group stayed here until the middle of August before returning to the empire. Chapter 177 - You Don’t Have to Worry About Me Anymore The moment he got off the plane, the boys jumped in excitement, especially Wang Mingtao. His father had personally driven to pick him up. When Wang Mingtao saw his father, he immediately shouted lovingly, Daddy~~ Mr. Wang and Wang Mingtao were indeed father and son. Their looks were similar to one another. They immediately ran towards each other with a smile. However, the touching scene of the father-and-son pair meeting didnt happen. Just as Wang Mingtao threw down his luggage and was about to give him a big hug, Mr. Wang pushed him away and walked towards Chu Luo with a smile that was as vibrant as a flower. You must be Little Chu. Yes, hello, Uncle Wang. Okay, okay, okay. No matter how Mr. Wang looked at her, he felt that Chu Luo was shining. He said, Youre too amazing. Not only are you the best in the country in your studies, but youre also good at games Mmfff Wang Mingtao had quickly covered Mr. Wangs mouth and said in a low voice, Dad, Sister Chus identity is a secret. Dont say anything. After saying that, he looked around worriedly. There were already many people looking over. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. That girl looks like the college entrance examination top scholar, Chu Luo. Its obvious. Chu Luo is so recognizable. Was she on a graduation trip with her classmates? Oh my god, I actually saw my goddess at the airport. This wont do. I have to post it on my Moments to show off. The boys quickly surrounded Chu Luo with tacit understanding and blocked those people from secretly taking photos. Everyone quickly walked out. Mr. Wang said, I knew you were coming back, so I drove a van here. When everyone walked out, they indeed saw a van parked there. As he walked, Mr. Wang said to them enthusiastically, Mingtaos mother has already prepared dinner at home. Shes waiting for you guys to come back. After saying that, he looked at Chu Luo and sighed. Youre indeed a child from another family. How can you be so good-looking and have such a brilliant mind? Uncle Wang here doesnt know how to thank you for all the money youve earned for me this time around. Chu Luo was friendly to people who were friendly to her in return. She smiled and said, Uncle Wang earned the money through his own judgment. It has nothing to do with me. Hahaha Not only is Little Chu good at studying and has good looks, but shes also a humble child. After saying that, Mr. Wang glanced at Wang Mingtao with disdain before quickly shifting his eyes away. He looked like his eyes would hurt if he took another look. The corners of Wang Mingtaos mouth twitched. He was suddenly worried that he wasnt his fathers biological son. Just as they walked towards the van, a low-key and luxurious car drove over. The car window rolled down halfway to reveal Li Yans face in sunglasses. Wang Mingtao quickly said to Mr. Wang, Dad, Sister Chus older brother is with us. His car is here. When Mr. Wang heard that it was Chu Luos brother, he immediately said, Then let Little Chus brother come with us. Its just a matter of adding a pair of chopsticks anyway. Dad, Brother Chu Wang Mingtao wanted to say that Li Yan was the big boss of a company, so how could he possibly go to that small place with them? Chu Luo was faster than him and said to Mr. Wang, Okay, Ill go talk to my brother. She then walked towards Li Yans car. Chu Luo walked to the front passenger seat and said to Li Yan, Uncle Wang is inviting us to eat together. Do you want to go? Li Yan still had his earpiece on and the European manager was currently reporting to him over the earpiece. He tapped his earpiece twice and the other party immediately shut up. He said, Sure, get in the car. Wait, Ill tell them. After saying that, Chu Luo turned around and said to Mr. Wang, Uncle Wang, lead the way. Well follow. Okay, okay, okay. Mr. Wang immediately nodded happily and waved his hand. Children, get in the car. The boys cheered and got into the car. Chu Luo sat in Li Yans car and tilted her head to ask, Arent you afraid of being recognized since youre so high-profile? No one will believe that Ill drive myself. What? Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. Chu Luo grinned at him and stopped talking. She took out the phone that she used in the empire and turned it on. The moment she turned on her phone, she was almost stumped by the tide of missed calls and text messages. Half of the calls were from Chu Zhengyang, some were from Wei Xueying, and some were from high school classmates and unknown numbers. Chu Luo called Old Gao first. The call was picked up quickly. Old Gao asked with a laugh, Little Chu Luo, you came back from your trip to the US? Chu Luo smiled. Yes, Teacher Gao I brought back some specialties for you. Ill send them to you when I get back. Old Gaos voice became even more jolly. Alright, alright, alright. Then Teacher will wait to receive the package. But I dont want anything too valuable. Chu Luo said, Hehe, Old Gao, what are you thinking about? I brought you some specialties from there and two books. Old Gao: Pfft, cough, cough Little Chu Luo, why did you buy me books? Chu Luo grinned. Of course so I could show them to you. Youll definitely have to thank me when you receive them. Old Gao: Old Gaos voice immediately became serious. Little Chu Luo, I seriously suspect that youre seeking revenge. Chu Luos eyes narrowed from smiling. Of course not. Teacher, you have to believe me. You will definitely thank me when the time comes. Then, as expected, Chu Luo was educated by Old Gao for more than ten minutes before the two of them hung up. Li Yan glanced at her in the rearview mirror and saw that her eyes were filled with stars from her smile. His heart couldnt help but feel warm. When the car arrived near Wang Mingtaos house, Chu Luo received a call from Chu Zhengyang. It was obvious that Chu Zhengyang had found out about her return from the posts that those people had shared at the airport. Looking at the caller ID, Chu Luo swiped to answer the call. Chu Luo greeted, Uncle. Chu Zhengyangs tone was filled with suppressed anger, but his voice was a little choked up. Luoluo, why havent you contacted Uncle for the past month and a half? Do you know how worried I was? Chu Luo replied with a question, Didnt I get someone to tell you that I was going to the US for a holiday? Chu Zhengyang took a few deep breaths before saying, Even if you were going to the US for a holiday, didnt you have time to call Uncle? Luoluo, are you still blaming Uncle? Its Uncles fault, but Chu Luo interrupted him. Uncle, Im already an adult. I can make my own decisions regarding anything. If you want to take someone in hand, just take Chu Ting in hand well. I Also previously, I only stayed at your house because I didnt have the ability to do otherwise. If you mind it, you can calculate the child support fees youd spend all these years. Luoluo, what do you mean by that? What I mean is that from now on, youre just my fathers older brother. You dont have to worry about me anymore. You you Cough, cough Why have you become like this? When Chu Luo heard this, she seemed to have heard the worlds greatest joke. She said, In the past, Chu Luo was timid and weak. You forced her to be that way. Now, I suddenly feel that its time to live for myself. She then said, If theres no need for it in the future, please dont call me again. Then she hung up. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo, who was obviously unhappy with her lips pursed. A trace of anger also flashed across his eyes. Whoever dared to anger his baby, he would make them suffer. The car followed Mr. Wangs car into a neighborhood near Imperial University and finally stopped outside an apartment building. After Mr. Wang got out of the car, he came over and said with a smile, Little Chu, were here. Come down with your brother. Chu Luo nodded at him and turned to look at Li Yan. In the end, she thought for a while and magically conjured a mask for him. Put on the mask. Li Yan took the mask and put it on. After they got off the car, they walked upstairs together. The district here was considered a middle-class district with an elevator. As everyone walked towards the elevator, some of those people coming out of the elevator asked Chu Luo in surprise, Youre Chu Luo who got first place in the country for the college entrance examination, right? Chu Luo nodded, and they stopped to praise her. None of them had any ill intentions. However, when everyone arrived at Wang Mingtaos house, it was already half an hour later. After entering through the door, Mr. Wang specially explained, Dont mind them. Everyone here has children. They like kids who study well and are good-looking. They dont have any ill intentions. Chu Luo didnt mind. The moment they entered, Mrs. Wang, who was cooking in the kitchen, welcomed them with a smile. Wang Mingtaos parents were around 45 years old. The two of them were obviously people who liked to smile and were warm towards others. Old Wang, youve finally brought the children back. Hello, Auntie. Good, good, good! Aiyo, this must be the Chu Luo that Little Tao was talking about. The young lady is really beautiful. And these young men look really energetic. She then looked at Li Yan. When Li Yan entered, he took off his sunglasses and mask. Mrs. Wang said, I can tell at a glance that this young man is here to do something big. Mommy, hes Brother Chu, Sister Chus older brother. Oh, oh, oh. Theyre indeed a family. Their appearance and disposition are simply indescribable. Li Yan nodded at her. Everyone, go wash your hands and eat first. I just need to finish up the soup. The boys quickly said, Auntie, youve worked hard. Its no trouble, no trouble at all. Im already very happy that you guys came. My Little Tao used to be very naughty. Ever since he got to know you guys, its like hes become a different person. Ive always wanted to thank you guys. Our house is close to Imperial University. Youre welcome to come and play anytime in the future. The meal passed happily. In the meantime, the Wang parents showered Chu Luo with praises. When Chu Luo and Li Yan returned, it was already more than two hours later. Chapter 178 - What Slapped My Face! After returning to her house and seeing the scenery that she hadnt seen in a long time, Chu Luo pushed Li Yan aside and ran inside. Watching the petite figure running away happily, Li Yan subconsciously chased after her. Chu Luo walked around the courtyard and returned to the living room to see that Li Yan was already sitting on the sofa and using his computer. She walked over and blinked her big, expectant eyes. Arent you going back to your house? Li Yan glanced at her and continued typing on his computer. After two seconds, he said, This is my house. Chu Luo: This person was really shameless! Glaring at the shameless person, Chu Luo went to take the luggage that Qin Ming and the others had brought back for her. She opened it and took out the presents for Old Gao and Professor Wu. After she made an order to the delivery company online and asked the housekeeper to bring the gifts she was going to send to the door to wait for the courier to pick them up, Chu Luo called Wu Yiyao. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Wu Yiyao was especially happy to hear that she was back. The two of them talked for a while before Chu Luo told her, I brought back some gifts for you. Ill send them to you later. Wu Yiyao agreed happily. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo went up to wash up and change her clothes, then went out with the present for the Wu family. Only Wu Yiyao was at home. Wu Yiyao was already waiting for her at the door. She looked good. Chu Luo handed the present to her and took her pulse. She praised, Sister Wu, youve been recuperating well. Wu Yiyao nodded happily. Yes, Im taking the nutrition pills you made for me. I feel like Im like a normal person now. Yeah. Chu Luo was also happy for her. Next, you can train for half an hour each morning and night. This can increase your immunity. Okay. The two of them walked to the living room. Wu Yiyao said excitedly, Little Chu, your performance in the Battle of Lightyears World Championship was amazing. Everyone is talking about your PK with the top ten experts in those matches. As the two of them spoke, they talked about the bets on the competition. Wu Yiyao told her mysteriously, I saw my father secretly placing bets on your team. Chu Luo couldnt help but smile when she heard this. Wu Yiyao said, My father only knows how to teach usually. I didnt expect that he wouldnt miss out on any part of the Battle of Lightyears World Championship. To tell you secretly, I watched it too. Can you stand staying up all night? I stayed at home and didnt go out. I stayed up late at night and could catch up on sleep during the day. It didnt affect me at all Also, Little Chu, that war between you and the hackers, Daddy said that hes going to use it as teaching material in the future. Chu Luo didnt mind. She suddenly remembered that Wu Yiyao had said that she would go back to Imperial University to teach, so she asked, School is about to start. When Sister Wu goes back, what year will you be teaching? Year 3, Wu Yiyao said. The curriculum has been arranged. The school is considering my situation and wants me to adapt first. Coincidentally, in the third year of university, there were fewer classes. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them chatted for a while more before Chu Luo left. However, just as she approached her house, she heard a car horn behind her. The car soon stopped beside her. The car window rolled down, and Wei Wushuang and Wei Xueying were revealed. Wei Wushuang didnt show her a pleasant countenance. Her hands were on the steering wheel and her face was turned to the side. Wei Xueyings expression and tone were alright. Luoluo, come up. Well take you home. Chu Luo looked at the two of them and frowned. She pointed at the courtyard in front and said sternly, Thats my home. Hmph! Wei Wushuang couldnt stand it anymore. She turned to look at her and said rudely, You dont have anything, yet you went to the US to play and you live in such a good house. I think youre just relying on your looks and on a man like those indecent women Shut up! Chu Luos gaze turned cold, and her body instantly exuded a fierce aura. Wei Wushuang was shocked to the core. In the next second, she realized that the person in front of her was only a child raised by her aunts family who had no parents. What right did she have to talk to her like that? She became even more unbridled. Am I wrong, you Ouch! What hit me in the face?! Wei Xueying reacted and quickly turned to ask Wei Wushuang to speak less. She saw a palm mark on Wei Wushuangs face and was shocked. She abruptly turned to look at Chu Luo as if she was looking at a monster. Luoluo, what did you do to Wushuang? Chu Luo looked at the two of them fiercely. I happen to know a person in the US who knows magic, and that person taught me a thing or two. If I hear these words again, dont blame me for being rude. Also, dont come looking for me again. I have nothing to do with your Wei family. Wei Wushuang, who had never been slapped before, even forgot her fear. She was furious. Chu Luo, are you so great just because you have a man to help you? Let me tell you, without our Wei familys protection, do you think those people who want to use you wont divide you up in your current situation? Are you trying to scare me? Then let me see if I will be divided up by others without your Wei familys protection. After saying that, she turned around and walked towards her house. Sister! Were here to pick Luoluo up. Why are you so angry with her?! Wei Xueying panicked at the thought of todays mission and quickly pushed open the car door to catch up. Luoluo, dont listen to Wushuangs nonsense. Shes just being frank. Were here to pick you up for dinner at our house. Look at you. Youve been traveling for a month and a half. No matter what, you should go and see your uncle, right? Arent you worried about his injuries? Chu Luo looked at Wei Xueying and sneered. Im not worried. With that, she left. Luoluo, are you really that heartless? Think about it. Your uncle raised you for 18 years. Even if he didnt do anything for you, he still put in a lot of effort. Its fine if you went on a vacation when he was dying, but now that youre back from your vacation, shouldnt you go and see him? Chu Luo stopped when she heard this and turned to look at her. Wei Xueying looked at her and said, The Wei family is a prestigious family. Everyone knows that youre my aunt and uncles child. If this matter is exposed by someone, your reputation will be ruined. Other than being good at studying, Imperial University focuses more on a persons character. Dont you want to study at Imperial University anymore? Chu Luo didnt even bother responding this time. She turned around and continued walking. Wei Xueying was so mad that she couldnt speak. After Chu Luo walked in, Wei Wushuang drove to her side and said mockingly, See? I told you that this person is stubborn, but you insisted on taking on this task. This person has no manners at all. What a waste of the title as first place in the college entrance examination. Wei Xueying turned around and glanced at Wei Wushuang, but she didnt say anything. Instead, she walked over, opened the car door, and sat in the front passenger seat. She took out her phone and dialed a number. After the call went through, she said directly, Uncle, shes not coming back. No one knew what the other party said, but Wei Xueying nodded and put away her phone. She said to Wei Wushuang, Lets go back first. The car drove off. Chu Luo didnt take the Wei family seriously at all. She wasnt worried that someone would really spread rumors of her as Wei Xueying had said. However, Wei Wushuang made her very unhappy. She would definitely find a way to deal with that person. As she walked into the courtyard, Chu Luo happened to hear voices coming from the living room. It was Li Yans butler, Beitang Hong. The moment Chu Luo walked in, Beitang Hong greeted her, Miss Chu. Chu Luo nodded at him and walked upstairs. Li Yan stopped her from behind. Luoluo. What is it? Li Yan gestured for Beitang Hong to leave. He stood up and walked up to her. He frowned and said, Im going out for a while. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up before she quickly retracted it. Okay, bye. With that, she headed upstairs. However, Li Yan wrapped his arms around her waist and brought her into his broad embrace. Big baddie, let go of me! Li Yans voice was low. Dont move. If you move again, Ill kiss you. Li Yan smiled in satisfaction and said, Ill be back later tonight. Chu Luo thought: What does it have to do with me if you come back later? Ooh Her lips were suddenly attacked, and Chu Luo bit his lips angrily. Later on, she gradually lost her strength. Later on When Li Yan finally let go of her, Chu Luo could only lie in his arms and pant. Li Yan stroked her hair and said softly, If you want to play games later, dont play too late. After a while, Chu Luo finally managed to catch her breath and squirmed out of his embrace. After snorting at him in a tsundere manner, she ran upstairs. After Chu Luo went upstairs, she didnt have time to play games at all. She logged into the official website of Phoenix Plume Corporation, which was formerly owned by the Lausanne Corporation. At the thought of the expressions of disbelief on Lausanne and Adelines faces when she took over the Lausanne Corporation, she found the corners of her lips curling up. Back then, when Lausanne had helplessly signed the transfer agreement with her, he had even asked her to allow everyone in the company to stay, as if it was only right and proper. Chu Luo had said to him directly, Those with the ability and those without ulterior motives can stay. However, those people took advantage of her young age and did one thing in front of her and another thing behind her back, leaking all the companys secrets (of course, she had deliberately allowed them to do so). The next day, she fired all those people. It could be said that such a large cosmetics group was almost an empty shell now. After that, Lausanne and his subordinates released many rumors about her, but they were quickly suppressed. As for who had suppressed the rumors, Chu Luo didnt need to think to know. At the thought of this, Chu Luo took a pen and a notepad and quickly wrote down the formula for beauty products. As she wrote, she curled her lips and said, Big baddie, on account of the fact that you helped me, I wont pursue the matter with you from earlier. Chapter 179 - Luoluo, My Chest Hurts On the other side. After they got back, Wei Wushuang and Wei Xueying went to the living room. Wei Yongchang, First Madam, and Third Madam were all there. Chu Zhengyang was also waiting in the living room. Chu Zhengyang sighed in disappointment when he saw that no one was following the two sisters. Looks like Luoluo really doesnt want to see me again. With that, his shoulders slumped in defeat. However, Third Madam saw the slap mark on Wei Wushuangs face at a glance and immediately raised her voice to ask, Wushuang, whats wrong with your face? Wei Wushuang was furious to begin with. When she heard her mothers question, she immediately exaggerated what had happened. What? That wretched girl used sorcery? When Third Madam heard this, her face turned ashen. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Wei Xueying even interjected, Mommy, Luoluo said that she learned a few moves from a mage in the US. You believe that? Do you think a mages magic can be learned so easily? I think she must be with someone who knows sorcery Maybe that man is that kind of person. At this point, her voice became even more shrill. Ha! We treated her as one of our own and wanted her to come back to stay. But not only did she not appreciate our kindness, she even used evil magic to hit people. Third Sister-in-law, Luoluo wasnt that kind of person in the past. Chu Zhengyang still defended her. Third Madams voice became even sharper. Youre talking about the past, too. People change. Especially after the scar on that girls forehead has healed, Ive been feeling that she wasnt a good person Now, look what happened. Not only did she leave with a man of unknown origin, but shes even refusing to see you, who had raised her for so many years. These words made Chu Zhengyang cough in anger. First Madam tried to calm him down. Zhengyang, youve been discharged for only a few days. The doctor told you not to get too worked up. Dont be mad. Chu Zhengyang raised his hand to touch his face. He wanted to wipe the tears from his eyes, but tears covered his face instead. He said bitterly, Im the one who has let down Yichen and Xiao Shao. I didnt teach their daughter well. Alright, whats the use of talking about this now! Wei Yongchang was a little impatient. His tone immediately became stern. Its obvious that Luoluo was tricked by that man. Now, we should find a way to bring her back from that mans side. Third Madams expression turned ugly. How? That man definitely knows sorcery Have you not realized that when Chu Luo came to our house in the past, she didnt seem to have become a different person like she did this time? That man might have used sorcery to turn her into this state. What should we do, then? First Madam was a little worried. What if that man uses Luoluo to deal with the Wei family? These words made everyone fall silent. After a while, Wei Yongchang called out to the door, Butler. The butler walked in quickly. Master. Go and invite Master Qingping back immediately. Yes, Master. The butler turned around and left. When the people in the living room heard that they were going to invite Master Qingping, they heaved a sigh of relief. Master Qingping was a very powerful expert. Whenever strange or evil spirits appeared in the houses of wealthy and powerful families like theirs, they would invite Master Qingping back to help drive them away. Third Madam immediately beamed. Thats great. As long as we can get Master Qingping back, I dont believe we cant deal with that man who knows sorcery. And Chu Luo. Wei Wushuang immediately added, She must have learned some sorcery from that man to have hit me through the air. In her heart, she thought fiercely: As long as I get rid of that man and get Master to remove the sorcery that youve learned, Ill teach you a lesson, you wretched woman! Third Madam was also furious to see that her daughter had actually been beaten up. Based on her character, she would definitely return the favor. So she said, After we invite Master Qingping over, why dont we find an excuse to trick Chu Luo back and remove the evil magic on her? Maybe shell become as obedient as before. Then, I can teach that wretched girl a lesson for hitting my precious daughter. Mommy is right. Maybe Chu Luo was bewitched by that man. After the evil magic on her is removed, she will be obedient. The others thought about it and felt that this was a good idea. Wei Yongchang said to Chu Zhengyang, You know Luoluo better than us. You know what can lure her back. You can handle this matter. Chu Zhengyang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt say anything and only nodded. On the other side. Chu Luo kept writing down the formulas and only went to wash up and rest at 11:30 PM. However, not long after she fell asleep, she heard a soft knock on the door. She knew who it was. Just as she was considering pretending not to hear, the knocking stopped. Chu Luo curled her lips and thought, You came to knock on my room in the middle of the night. I can tell that you have ill intentions. After a long period of silence, Chu Luo prepared to sleep. Just then, there was movement by the window. Chu Luo abruptly opened her eyes and stared at the window. She was wondering if the window was closed tightly tonight. Just then, the window was pushed open. Chu Luo abruptly got off the bed and flashed to a corner. A tall and agile figure rolled in from the window at the same time. After Li Yan entered, he went straight to the bed to lie down without looking for anyone, as if he knew she wasnt on the bed. Chu Luo: Amid the rustling of the blankets, Li Yans deep voice could be heard. If you want to keep standing, Ill sleep. A ball of anger appeared in Chu Luos eyes. She quickly walked to the bed and pointed at him angrily. Big baddie! Get up. Li Yan: Im sleepy. Then go back to your own room and sleep. As your man, I cant sleep unless I warm your bed. This man was too shameless! Chu Luo glared at him. Then, she turned around and walked out of the door. Li Yan immediately sensed her thoughts. He lifted the blanket and quickly got out of bed to pounce on her. Chu Luo sensed his approach and quickly dodged. At the same time, she attacked. Er Li Yan didnt dodge and was slapped. Seeing him take a few steps back, Chu Luo immediately restrained her strength and said angrily, Are you a pig? Why didnt you dodge? The furniture in this room is all your favorite. Its very difficult to buy. If we fight, the furniture inside will suffer Cough, cough Li Yan coughed several times. Chu Luos heart ached a little. She quickly turned on the lights and walked over. Li Yan was wearing pajamas. Chu Luo walked over and said, Show me where you were hit. Li Yan looked down at the little thing who was worried about him. He controlled the curve of his lips and unbuttoned his shirt to reveal his wheat-colored skin and the palm mark on it. Actually, as long as he used his internal energy to block it, it wouldnt be too serious. But to make the little things heart ache, it was worth it to be slapped. Chu Luo looked at the palm mark on his face and quickly took a pill for him to take. Li Yan didnt want water this time. After swallowing, he hugged her waist tightly. Luoluo, my chest hurts. Then lie down. It will hurt even more if I dont hug you to sleep. Li Yan was already standing by the bed. He grabbed her waist tightly and the two of them fell. The moment Chu Luo struggled, he sucked in a cold breath. Chu Luo could only lie on top of him and stop moving. Satisfied, Li Yan pulled the blanket over them. At the same time, he threatened in a low voice by her ear, Dont move. If you move again, Ill be impulsive. After a while. Mm you baddie! This is just a goodnight kiss. Chu Luo didnt know when she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, it was already morning and Li Yan was already awake. Chu Luo looked up and saw his chin. Chu Luo, who was used to seeing his clean chin, was suddenly curious when she saw the stubble. She subconsciously reached out to touch it. It was prickly and itchy. And she realized that even with the stubble on his chin, his handsomeness wasnt diminished at all. Just as she was about to retract her hand, a large hand quickly grabbed it. Ah! Chu Luo called out. Li Yan actually ground his teeth on the back of her hand. Chu Luo quickly retracted her hand, wanting to hide it under the blanket. This movement froze her. Li Yan suddenly panted and quickly hugged her waist. He buried his head in her shoulder and said in a low voice, If you move again, I wont be polite to you. Big baddie! Chu Luo could feel his urge and didnt dare to move. She was so anxious that her eyes turned red. Let go of me. Li Yan looked up at her and saw panic flash across her eyes. He quickly raised his hand and placed it on her back to comfort her. After her body relaxed, he whispered into her ear, Didnt you know about men and women? Why are you afraid when youre with me? I Im not afraid! Chu Luo refused to admit it. Haha Li Yan chuckled and quickly attacked. Chu Luos body tensed up. You, you, you how dare you! Li Yan retracted his hand. Didnt you say youre not afraid? Chu Luo stopped talking. As the High Priestess, she knew everything about the world, but she didnt know how to go about doing that thing that a man and a woman did. No one told her either. Li Yan calmed himself down before letting go of her. Chu Luo quickly got up, took her clothes, and ran to the bathroom. Li Yan lay in bed and muttered, Little thing, what was your identity in the past? Chapter 180 - License Checked While Driving on the Road For the next two days, Chu Luo didnt go anywhere. She just wrote down the formulas for beauty products at home. After she finished writing the formulas, she received an invitation from the President of the Metaphysics Society, Jin Hui. Jin Hui told her over the phone, Theres a seminar for our Metaphysics Society in the next two days. It will be held in the western temple of the city. At that time, there will be masters from all over the country coming to participate. Master Chu, are you interested in taking a look? Chu Luo was also very interested in the metaphysics of this world, so she agreed. The two of them talked about where they would meet up tomorrow and hung up. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo took the beauty formulas and carried her backpack, intending to go out and buy the herbs she needed. She had walked to the door when Wu Yiyao called her. Wu Yiyao had been alone at home these past few days. She was a little bored and wanted to call Chu Luo over to accompany her. Chu Luo told her where she was going. Wu Yiyao asked, Little Chu, can I go with you? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo went to the largest herb market in the capital. It didnt matter if she brought Wu Yiyao along, so she drove the car Li Yan had prepared for her to pick Wu Yiyao up. Wu Yiyao was a little surprised that Chu Luo knew how to drive. So Little Chu knows how to drive. Of course. Chu Luo smiled at her with a proud expression. This made Wu Yiyao unable to help but laugh, but she still asked, When did Little Chu learn to drive? When I went to the US. Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at the suddenly silent Wu Yiyao, wondering if she was afraid. Wu Yiyao didnt show any fear and only asked, Little Chu, do you have a drivers license? This time, it was Chu Luos turn to be silent. Seeing her silence, Wu Yiyao laughed. Its possible that we wont be able to make it out of this street. As soon as she finished speaking, the street guard stopped them. Cant be that unlucky, Chu Luo muttered. Wu Yiyao smiled and said, Youre a famous person now. Everyone is paying attention to you. After seeing you, its normal for them to want to confirm if its you. Amid Chu Luos speechlessness, the duty officer knocked on the window glass. Chu Luo lowered the window glass and immediately revealed that amiable face. Hello. Please show your credentials. Under Wu Yiyaos nervous gaze, Chu Luo calmly reached into her bag and took out her drivers license. After the guard on duty finished looking at the drivers license, he returned it to her and immediately suggested with a smile, Chu Luo, youve had your drivers license for only a short while. The road ahead is a little congested. If you want to go to the city center, you can take a detour around XX Road and XX Road. Thank you, Uncle Policeman. Youre welcome. Uncle Policeman, my sister wants to go to the herb market to buy some tonics. May I know what route to take? Then take the YY Road and the ZZ Road. The traffic on those two roads is relatively light at this time. Okay. Thank you, Uncle Policeman. Chu Luo rolled up the window after saying that. Before Wu Yiyaos bright gaze, she winked and drove the car out. The duty officer looked at the car that drove away and sighed. Good results, good looks, and good manners. Such a child is indeed worthy of being a famous daughter of the country. If only my girl was half as good as her. After the car had driven for a while, Wu Yiyao took Chu Luos drivers license from the side and flipped through it for a while. She asked in disbelief, Little Chu, did you just conjure up a drivers license? Yeah. So you dont have to get a drivers license anymore? Pfft Sister Wu, youre thinking too much. This drivers license cant withstand the test. Wu Yiyao: Alright. Chu Luo continued to drive, wondering if she could get her drivers license before school started. The herb market was located north of the city and close to the outer ring. It occupied more than 1,000 acres and was one of the largest and most complete herb markets in the empire. Chu Luo parked the car and walked into the market with Wu Yiyao. As it was the hottest time of July, there werent many people in the herb market at 3 PM. Wu Yiyao had been frail since she was young and had taken a lot of Chinese and Western medicine. As she walked, she looked at the mountains of herbs and said to Chu Luo: Previously, when I was abroad, many herbs needed to be sent from China. At that time, I thought that herbs were supposed to be very expensive. I didnt expect the herbs here to be so cheap. Its not that the herbs are cheap, but they have to be categorized. What were seeing now are all common herbs. Many of them are high-yield, thus cheap. What medicinal herbs are more expensive? Wild ones and those that are rarer. Like wild ginseng and lingzhi? Right. Their conversation happened to enter the ears of an ordinary-looking shop owner who was probably only 1.7 meters tall. However, his eyes were sparkling. It was obvious that he was a shrewd and calculative shop owner. The shop owner immediately walked out and stopped the two of them. Misses, what herbs do you want to buy? I have them all. Oh? Chu Luo stopped and asked, Then tell me what medicinal herbs you have here. The shop owner actually named more than a hundred kinds of herbs in one go. Wu Yiyao was stunned. When Chu Luo heard this, she narrowed her eyes and said, Boss, are you trying to scam us? When XX and XX herb are put together, they will produce a powerful poison and will also destroy the medicinal properties of other medicines. Usually, those who know this wouldnt sell these two medicines at the same time. You reported them without blinking. You must have been memorizing the list of medicinal herbs a lot, right? Even though Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao were wearing masks, they were still very attractive. In just a short while, many people had gathered around them. When those people heard Chu Luos words, they quickly took out their phones to investigate. They found that what Chu Luo had said was true. Everyone started pointing at the shop owner. The shop owner was a little angry at being pointed at, so he straightened his neck and said, What nonsense are you spouting? What does a young lady like you know? If you want to buy herbs, then buy them. If not, then leave. How can you be like this? You were the one who stopped us just now Wu Yiyao was a little angry and wanted to argue with the shop owner. Chu Luo pulled Wu Yiyao back. Sister, why are you arguing with him? Its obvious that this kind of shop owner likes to cheat people. We wont buy from his shop. Once the two of them had left, the surrounding people continued to point at the shop owner. Someone even said that he wanted to expose his shop. The shop owner flew into a rage out of humiliation and chased them away. After the crowd had dispersed, the bosss anger had yet to subside. He walked in, took out his phone, and made a call. When the call got through, the shop owner said, F*ck! Just now, two women came to my place to find trouble and scared away all my customers. Get someone to teach them a lesson Theyre wearing masks, a white dress, and a green t-shirt. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao continued walking forward. There were stalls and shops in this market. Chu Luo looked at them for a while before entering a huge shop with Wu Yiyao. There were still customers in the shop, and the staff was entertaining them. The owner of the shop was a gentle man in his thirties who was wearing a Tang suit. At this moment, he was sitting behind the counter and typing on his computer. When the two of them entered, the shop owner didnt even look up. Guests, take your time. If you see something that catches your eye, you can call me. Wu Yiyao looked at the owner and said to Chu Luo in a low voice, This boss is too casual. Isnt he worried that the guests will leave directly if no one entertains them? That means the boss is confident. Eh? You can accidentally buy fake or half-fake medicinal herbs if you arent careful. Only those with confidence wont worry about those who know their stuff leaving. Chu Luo didnt lower her voice on purpose. When the shop owner heard this, he finally looked up. What do you need to buy, Misses? Chu Luo walked to the counter and asked, I dont want many herbs for now, but there are many kinds I want. I wonder if Boss has these herbs here? After saying that, she took out a dozen sheets from her backpack and handed them to him. The shop owner took the list and looked at it carefully for a while. After reading it, he looked at her in surprise. There are two herbs youre looking for that are especially rare. If you want them, I can reserve them here, but you have to pay the deposit first. I can pay the deposit, but Boss, you have to ensure the quality of the herbs. Dont worry, Miss. Since I can open a shop so big, its impossible for my herbs to be subpar. Alright. You can give me whatever you have in your shop today. Ill reserve the rest. Alright, wait for a while. Ill go to the warehouse to gather the herbs. After saying that, the shop owner stood up, took her order, and turned to go behind the shutter door. After the shop owner entered, Wu Yiyao approached Chu Luo and asked softly, Little Chu, what list is that? Why do you need so many herbs? Chu Luo whispered to her, For beauty products. Wu Yiyao immediately understood and didnt ask further. While the two of them were waiting for the owner, Chu Luos phone suddenly rang. It was from Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun went to make an internal engine for a company today. Thinking that he hadnt seen Chu Luo in a few days, he called her and asked her what she was going to do next. Chu Luo told him, Im buying herbs in the herb market in the north of the city. I have something to do next. Tang Zhiyun said with a smile, What a coincidence. I am also in the north of the city. You are in the biggest herb market, right? Have you bought a lot of herbs? Let me help you with that. It was a waste not to use free labor. Chu Luo said readily, Come over. After hanging up the phone, the two of them waited for more than ten minutes before the shop owner brought out all the herbs Chu Luo wanted in a bag. How much do these herbs cost? Chu Luo took out her wallet. The shop owner didnt calculate the money. Instead, he smiled and asked, Theres no hurry. I heard from Miss that you only want this much for now. Will you want more in the future? Chu Luo didnt expect the shop owner to be so observant and didnt hide anything. Yes, Ill confirm if your herbs can make what I need first. Miss, can you tell me how much you want if you still need it? Theres definitely not enough herbs in your shop. The shop owner laughed. Alright, take these herbs as a gift to you, Miss. You can go back and try them. If the medicinal effects are to your liking, youre welcome to come and buy them again. If theyre not to your liking, you can go to other shops. After saying that, he took out a name card from the drawer of the counter and passed it to her. This is my name card. My name is Chen Xuan I have a medicinal herb library outside the city. I can supply as much as you want. Chu Luo took the name card and nodded at him. Chapter 181 - I’ll Make You Pay in Blood Since You Injured My Friend Chapter 181: Ill Make You Pay in Blood Since You Injured My Friend Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Tang Zhiyun arrived, the shop owner happened to be enthusiastically offering to carry the herbs to their car. Chu Luo pointed at Tang Zhiyun and said, No need. The man whos helping us carry the things is here. Tang Zhiyun happened to hear this when he walked over. He smiled brightly. You are right, Junior. I am here to help you carry your things. He then saw Wu Yiyao standing beside Chu Luo. He thought to himself, This girl looks so scholarly. She must be a very cultured person. At the thought of this, Tang Zhiyun asked, Junior, is this girl your classmate? Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao looked at each other. Wu Yiyao said with a smile in her eyes, Im a few years older than Little Chu. Maybe even older than you. You can call me Sister Wu like Little Chu does. Tang Zhiyun didnt believe her, so he didnt greet her that way. Instead, he introduced himself. My name is Tang Zhiyun. After Wu Yiyao reached out to him, she said, Im Wu Yiyao. Nice to meet you. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Tang Zhiyun looked at the fair palm that was being extended to him and suddenly felt a little shy. He subconsciously wiped his hands on his pants and reached out to shake hands with her. Then, Tang Zhiyun took the two large bags of herbs that the boss had given Chu Luo and the three of them walked out. Tang Zhiyun asked as he walked, Junior, youll report to the school on the first of September every year and attend military training. There are ten days until the first. Do you want to go to the library with us for the next ten days? Ill pass. I have something on for the next few days. Wu Yiyao asked, Is Little Tang also from the Computer Science Department? Yes. Tang Zhiyun nodded at her. I am going to be a graduate student soon. Thats good. Good luck, then. Thanks. The two of them spoke for a while before Wu Yiyao asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, do you want to see the other pharmacies next? Tang Zhiyun said immediately, Junior, take a look at anything you want. I will help you carry as much as you can buy. Wu Yiyao laughed softly when she heard this. Chu Luo also smiled until her eyes turned into crescents. She said, Lets visit two more shops. Well go back after that. Otherwise, when the rush hour comes, there will definitely be a traffic jam. Okay. The herb market was too big. It would be unrealistic to finish browsing it. The three of them strolled for a while before heading back. However, not long after they left, Chu Luo warned the two of them, Someone is following us. Tang Zhiyun and Wu Yiyao raised their vigilance at the same time. However, they didnt turn around to look. Wu Yiyao said, What should we do? Are these people sent by the owner of the shop we first visited? Are they here to take revenge on us? Tang Zhiyun asked immediately, What happened to you before? Wu Yiyao told him briefly about their initial visit. Hearing this, Tang Zhiyun looked furious. Dont worry. If those people dare to do anything to you, I will hold them back and you can leave first. Chu Luo glanced at him but didnt say anything. After the three of them walked out of the medicinal herb market, they still had to walk for a while before they reached the parking lot. The herb market closed at five in the afternoon. There werent many people and cars in the parking lot. The people following them were soon exposed. It seemed like they didnt intend to conceal themselves anymore and strode over to chase after them. You three, stop right there! Tang Zhiyuns expression changed and he said to them, Junior, Little Wu, go to the car first. No need. You and Sister Wu can wait for me in the car. Chu Luo stopped as she spoke. But Little Tang, lets listen to Little Chu. Wu Yiyao had seen Chu Luos abilities and believed that it wouldnt be a problem for her to deal with those people. Although Tang Zhiyun knew that Chu Luo was good at fighting, he was still worried. Wu Yiyao could tell what he was worried about and said, We might even become Little Chus burden here. If youre worried, call the police later. Tang Zhiyun thought for a moment and nodded, then they walked towards the car quickly. Chu Luo turned to look at the burly men, who quickly walked over with fierce expressions. The burly man walking at the front pointed at Tang Zhiyao and Wu Yiyao, who were walking towards the car, and bellowed, Stop right there, you two. Dont even think about leaving today. As they spoke, they walked towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes coldly. What do you want to do? What? Do you know who you offended today? Brother Lu. Offending Brother Lu is akin to offending us underlings! With that, they revealed the muscles on their arms. Since you dare to behave atrociously in our medicinal herb market, you have to be prepared to be taught a lesson. Atrocious. Chu Luos lips curled into a mocking smile. I think you still dont know what it means to be atrocious. Ill let you all experience it today. As soon as she finished speaking, the burly middle-aged men felt a shadow flash across their eyes. In the next moment, everyone clutched their stomachs in pain, their faces pale and their backs dripping with cold sweat. Ouch~~ Owww Owww~ Chu Luo dusted her hands and walked away from them. She said, Its your turn. Im done warming up. The handful of burly men broke out in a cold sweat after hearing this. Chu Luo looked down at them. What? Didnt you want to teach me a lesson? Im still waiting. The men shook their heads repeatedly, thinking that they were really f*cking unlucky to have met someone who had studied martial arts before. Escape was more important, and no one was stupid enough to continue fighting with her. The man who spoke just now gasped and said, We were the ones who failed to recognize Mount Tai1. Miss, please be magnanimous. Well leave immediately. Right away. You want to leave? Have you asked for my permission? Chu Luo picked up a wooden stick from the side. After a swishing sound in the air Owww Instantly, wailing filled the air. Those people rolled on the ground in pain. Only then did Chu Luo stop and say coldly, You bunch of bullies. If I see you again, it wont be as simple as just beating you up today. Also tell that brother of yours to wait for his misfortune. After saying that, she turned around. However, just as she turned around, someone who was indignant took out a fruit knife from his body and stabbed at her, ignoring the pain on his body. Chu Luo turned around and raised her leg. The person flew straight ahead like a kite with a broken string. It wasnt until he was more than ten meters away that he fell heavily to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. The others turned pale from fright. At the same time, they said with trembling lips, We we dont have a knife Just as Chu Luo was about to kick that person, the shop owner came out. He had wanted to come and watch the show, but he didnt expect to see such a violent scene. He was so angry that his eyes had turned red. He quickly emerged from a small door to Chu Luos car. Tang Zhiyun and Wu Yiyao were still worried about Chu Luo, so they stood by the car door and didnt get in. The two of them had been staring at that side when Tang Zhiyun suddenly sensed danger. He turned around abruptly. This glance happened to meet the owners eyes, who was rapidly approaching them with a knife. Startled, Tang Zhiyun warned Wu Yiyao loudly, Little Wu, get in the car. Wu Yiyao subconsciously turned around. When the owner saw that the two of them had discovered him, he stopped sneaking around. He raised the knife in his hand and ran towards them. The knife was about to pierce Wu Yiyaos right waist. Tang Zhiyun subconsciously put his arms around her waist and pulled her back. Then he quickly used his arms to grab the knife. The tip of the knife slashed across his arm, instantly producing a string of blood beads. Little Tang, your hand is injured. When Wu Yiyao was placed on the ground, the mask on her right ear had been removed, revealing her anxious face. When Tang Zhiyun saw Wu Yiyaos face, he got startled as if there were white flowers blooming in his heart. Determined to restrain them, the shop owner stabbed at Tang Zhiyun again. Careful, Wu Yiyao quickly warned him. Just as the tip of the knife was about to pierce Tang Zhiyuns arm again, there was a swishing sound in the air. Then, a wooden stick hit the back of the owners hand. Pa! Thud! The moment the knife fell to the ground, the owner screamed. Ah~~~ The bones of my hand are broken Chu Luo strode over as the shop owner covered the back of his hand and cried. Wu Yiyao got anxious when she saw the palm-sized wound on Tang Zhiyuns arm and the blood that was flowing out. Tears welled up in her eyes. What should we do? The wound on your arm looks very serious. Its nothing though? It just looks serious. Tang Zhiyun looked into her eyes and comforted her. Actually, its just a small cut. Chu Luo walked over, glanced at his arm, and said to Wu Yiyao, Sister Wu, theres gauze and hemostatic medicine in the side pocket of my backpack. Get in the car first. If you know how to bandage a wound, help Senior bandage it first. Oh Okay! Wu Yiyao quickly got into the car to look for these two things. Tang Zhiyun followed her into the car. Chu Luo picked up the knife that the shop owner had dropped and walked up to him. When the shop owner saw Chu Luo coming over with a knife, his face turned pale. You what are you trying to do? You stabbed my friend. Of course Ill make you pay with your blood. No Ouch~~~ Chapter 182 - I Will Spend the Rest of My Life Repaying You Although the injury on Tang Zhiyuns arm wasnt serious, Wu Yiyao was still worried. After the car drove out, Wu Yiyao said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, why dont we send Little Tang to the hospital and redress his wounds? I didnt bandage his wounds well just now. Before Chu Luo could speak, Tang Zhiyun refused immediately. No need, no need. Its just a superficial wound. I will be fine soon. I think its better to get a shot to prevent tetanus. Its summertime, and wounds are most likely to get inflamed. Tang Zhiyun said, No need. It is already so late. Go back early. I can always go to the school doctors place to have it checked. Chu Luo glanced at the two of them in the rearview mirror and said, I have medicine in my bag. Senior, you dont have to go to the hospital. She then gestured at Wu Yiyao. Sister Wu, see if theres a brown bottle and a yellow bottle in my backpack. Wu Yiyao quickly took her backpack and searched it. Yes. Take it back for Senior. Apply the brown one on the skin and consume the yellow one orally. I guarantee that Seniors wound will be fully healed by tomorrow morning. Wu Yiyao handed the two bottles of medicine to Tang Zhiyun and said, Little Chu is great at concocting medicine. Little Tang, you must apply the medicine internally and externally as she said. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Okay. Tang Zhiyun took the bottles and smiled at her. Chu Luo had wanted to send Tang Zhiyun back to Imperial University, but Tang Zhiyun didnt let her. Just send me to the train station. There were many subway lines from Imperial University to the city, and they were all direct. Actually, it was much faster than driving on the road. Chu Luo thought for a moment and sent him to the nearest train station. When Tang Zhiyun got off the car, he asked Wu Yiyao shyly, Little Wu, can we exchange contact information? Wu Yiyao was a little surprised. Tang Zhiyun also felt that he was being abrupt. He rubbed his head in embarrassment. Well, I was just joking. If it is not convenient for you 137xxxxxxx, my phone number. Tang Zhiyun froze for a moment. When he came back to himself, he took out his phone and saved her number before calling her. He said with a smile, This is my number. After saying that, he said to the two of them, Little Wu, Junior, Ill leave first. Junior, drive slowly and be careful. Got it. Seeing Tang Zhiyun leave, Chu Luo asked Wu Yiyao with a smile, Sister Wu, dont you think that Senior Tang looked a little silly just now? Pfft. Wu Yiyao laughed and said, Not bad. Hes like a cute big boy. Chu Luo was amused by Wu Yiyaos description. Haha Chu Luo only drove home after sending Wu Yiyao home. She didnt expect Li Yan to have come back earlier than her today. At this moment, Li Yan was standing in the courtyard with Qin Ming beside him. Qin Ming must have reported something to him. When Chu Luo walked in, she heard him say in a cold tone, Make them disappear immediately. Yes. Qin Ming left. Chu Luo walked in and asked, Why are you back so early? Li Yan walked over and took the two large bags of herbs from her hands. I know a few big herb merchants. If you want to buy herbs, you can buy them from them directly. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at the cold contour of his face. She said, Im just going to see if the herbs in the herb market are good. Besides I had some gains today. It wasnt bad meeting that boss. He asked me to try them for free. Li Yan looked at her sparkling eyes. He wanted to say that this was just a marketing tactic by a businessman, and that boss just happened to be good at marketing. He swallowed his words. He believed that she knew about this. The two of them walked into the backyard and the butler welcomed them. Li Yan handed the two bags of herbs to the housekeeper. Bring it to Luoluos refining room. Okay, Master. Chu Luo looked at the butlers back and narrowed her eyes as she asked Li Yan, Do you still know where your house is? Li Yans lips curled up. Isnt it here? Chu Luo glared at him. Shameless. Li Yan pulled her into his arms and made a move to kiss her. Chu Luo quickly placed her hands on his chest and pulled a long face as she threatened, Big baddie, if you dare to kiss me, Ill beat you up. Muack Chu Luo blinked after a while. When she realized that he had really kissed her, she raised her hand to slap him. At this moment, footsteps could be heard from upstairs. The butler, who had obviously helped her store the herbs, had come out. Chu Luo nimbly wriggled out of Li Yans arms and took a few steps back. She straightened her slightly wrinkled clothes and acted as if nothing had happened. When he saw her behaving like this, a smile surfaced in Li Yans eyes. Chu Luo glared at him and turned to walk towards the sofa. She sat on the sofa and took out her phone to play. The butler came down from upstairs. Master, Miss Chu, dinner is ready. Li Yan nodded at him. The butler went out to get someone to send dinner in. Chu Luo was about to open the game interface when Tang Zhiyun sent her a message. Tang Zhiyun: Junior, go and see the news. Chu Luo curiously logged out of the game and opened the webpage. The headlines read: XX medicinal herb markets Boss Lu has been arrested by the Food and Drug Administration for selling fake medicine and contraband pills. He has been handed over to the judiciary. After Chu Luo finished reading, she subconsciously turned to look at Li Yan, who was sitting beside her. Li Yan turned to look at her at the same time, his eyes cold and deep. What is it? Chu Luo thought: Maybe that person was just unlucky and got discovered. Nothing. After saying that, she turned around and continued logging in. Tang Zhiyun, Xie Minghai, Yu Lei, Xu Qingfeng, and Wang Mingtao were all there. The group of them formed a team and switched to talking in the team. As soon as they saw Chu Luo online, they immediately pulled her into the team. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Sister Chu, I heard from Senior Tang that you met a rogue shop owner in the marketplace today. Are you okay? [Bai Ling]: Do you think something will happen to me? [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Hehe, my Sister Chu is a heroine. How can a few ordinary people be your match? Chu Luo got goosebumps after hearing Wang Mingtaos bootlicking. She ignored him and spoke to Tang Zhiyun. [Bai Ling]: Senior Tang, look at your wound. After a while, [Carefree Wanderer]: The scabs have formed. [Bai Ling]: Mm, apply the medicine again before you sleep. It should be more or less healed by tomorrow morning. [Turbid Liquor Glutton]: Junior, what medicine did you give Wanderer thats so magical? [Bai Ling]: Of course its good medicine. [Bai Ling]: After Senior Tangs arm has recovered, store those two bottles of medicine. In the future, if you have any superficial wounds, just use them directly. The rest of them replied in unison. At this moment, the butler brought the servants in to serve the dishes. Li Yan said to her, Eat first. Chu Luo told them she was leaving and then left the game to eat. While they were eating, Chu Luo suddenly thought of the question about the drivers license and asked Li Yan, Li Yan, do you know from which place one can obtain a drivers license at the fastest speed? Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. If you want a drivers license, Ill get someone to prepare one for you. Chu Luo blinked and smirked, about to nod. But Then Id better do it myself. Chu Luo didnt fall for his trick. She said, You just have to tell me if theres a place where I can finish all the testing in one day. Li Yan looked at her tense face and smiled. No. Hmph! Chu Luo still didnt believe his words. Her eyes darted around and she planned to hack into the drivers license network after dinner. At the thought of this, she quickly finished her meal, put down her chopsticks, and ran upstairs. Chu Luo went straight to the study room, turned on the computer, and quickly hacked into the drivers license network. She quickly looked at the process and realized that there had to be a gap between subject two and subject three. Initially, she had wanted to go through the formal procedure, but now, she didnt have to. After registering herself and issuing a series of commands, she just had to wait for the approval to have the drivers license issued. Done. When Li Yan walked in, he happened to hear her say this. When Chu Luo saw him walk in, she raised her chin slightly and snorted at him smugly. That expression was obvious saying: Do you think I cant do what you can do? Li Yans fingers twitched a few times, but in the end, he restrained himself from grabbing her into his arms and kissing her fiercely. After Chu Luo was done with this matter, she stood up and walked towards the refining room. Li Yan followed behind her. Chu Luo took out all the herbs in the bag and sorted them out. Li Yan suddenly asked her, Can you refine medicine that can restore an old mans bodily functions? You mean medicine that can extend ones life? Mm. Of course, Chu Luo said as she took out her medicine bag. This kind of medicine requires more medicinal herbs and a few special herbs. The refinement process is also very complicated, so preparations have to be made. Typically, the citizens of the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies could live up to 150 to 180 years old. The priests and the members of the royal family lived longer because the high priests had the formula for this herb that could extend their lives. Most importantly, only the High Priest or Priestess could concoct this medicine, because it required their ability. Chu Luo didnt say this and Li Yan didnt ask. He only said, I told you before that after I was thrown into the mountains by my family, an old man saved me. Mm. Chu Luo guessed something. The old man who saved you is experiencing rapid physical decline and his life is possibly in danger? Li Yan raised his hand to touch her face. When Chu Luo reacted, her face turned red and she scolded delicately, Big baddie, dont touch me. I just couldnt help it. Li Yan changed the topic and said to her sternly, The old man who saved me is currently in danger of physical deterioration. I dont want to owe him too much. When Chu Luo heard this, her eyes darted around. If I help you extend his life, wont you owe me a favor? Li Yans lips curled up slightly. Then Ill spend the rest of my life repaying you. Chapter 183 - Cover Yourself Up First! Chu Luo didnt expect Li Yan to answer her like that. Her heart inexplicably started beating uncontrollably. She looked away in embarrassment and said, Who wants you to spend the rest of your life doing that? Shameless. Li Yan looked at her rapidly reddening earlobe and tilted his head to give it a peck. Chu Luo abruptly raised her hand and covered her ear. She reacted to his half-smile and pushed him angrily. Big baddie, get out. Dont disturb me here. Li Yan used the force of her push to walk out of the door. As he walked, he said, Ill call you at eleven. Chu Luo thought that this person would definitely find a way to go to her bedroom again tonight. She thought about returning to the bedroom earlier and setting up a small array in the bedroom so that he couldnt enter. She deliberately complained on the surface, Its too early. I dont sleep until midnight. Li Yans expression became serious. No. Chu Luo pursed her lips. Your words dont count. After saying that, she pushed him out and closed the door. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After she closed the door, the corners of her lips curled up before she went to write the life-extending prescription. After the prescription was written, she went to grind the herbs. At half-past ten, the alarm clock on her phone rang. She quickly packed her things, opened the door, and walked towards her bedroom. After entering the bedroom, she quickly took out a talisman paper from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and placed it on the door before muttering smugly, Want to enter my bedroom? Hmph! You can stroll around outside tonight. After saying that, she turned around and saw the man lying on her bed. Chu Luo raised her voice. When did you come to my bedroom? Li Yan watched her expression change several times and smiled. Half an hour ago. Chu Luo took a deep breath and quickly walked to the bed. Get out. Li Yan lifted the blanket. Ahhh quickly cover yourself with the blanket! You exhibitionist freak. Luoluo, Im wearing underwear. Whats the difference between that and not wearing anything? Theres a difference. Cover yourself with the blanket first! She was in no mood to hear him say that there was no difference between wearing underwear and not. She turned around to back-face him, but her face was red. This was the first time she had seen a mans body. The impact was too great. The scene from before replayed in her mind. Her heart was pounding as if it was going to jump out at the next second. Chu Luo didnt know what to do now. When the strong male aura surrounded her, her body trembled and she was stunned. Li Yan turned her around and quickly pressed his lips against hers. The next day, when Chu Luo opened her eyes, she was still thinking about what they had done last night. A low and bewitching voice came from above her head. What, havent you returned to your senses yet? Chu Luo looked up and found her forehead pressing against his chin. Annoyed and embarrassed, she knocked against his chin with her forehead. You you We didnt do it all the way. Could he not say such an embarrassing thing? Luoluo. Li Yans voice was low and hoarse with restraint. Were husband and wife. Its normal for us to do things that married couples do. Chu Luo covered her ears. What are you talking about? I cant hear you! Li Yan was amused by her adorable reaction. After laughing, he let his hand brazenly move upwards. Chu Luo froze and wanted to grab his hand, her face red. However, his other hand was tightly wrapped around her waist, and she couldnt move at all. You let go. Promise me first that youll let me into your bedroom at night. No ooh After a while. Are you agreeing or not? Li Yans tone was dangerous. Chu Luo blinked. Soon, tears gathered in her eyes because she was too shy. Li Yans heart melted. He took his hand out and whispered into her ear in a scorching voice, Luoluo, promise me. Chu Luo shrunk her neck and lowered her eyes to consider it. Li Yan pulled her close and kissed the top of her head. If you dont answer, Ill take it that you agreed. Chu Luo: In the end, Chu Luo chased Li Yan back to his room to wash up. When she came downstairs after washing up, she saw Li Yan standing by the window, looking out. Qin Ming was standing behind him. At this moment, Qin Ming happened to say, Master, Princess Anya is here in the empire. Before Li Yan could answer, Chu Luo stood on the stairs and asked unhappily, Why is she here? Qin Ming turned around and told her, She is representing her country to cooperate with the empire on a project. When Chu Luo heard this, she frowned. She stopped talking and walked downstairs. Qin Ming didnt say anything and waited for Li Yans instructions. Li Yan had turned around when Chu Luo walked over, and he said, Her coming to discuss a project has nothing to do with me. After saying that, he took Chu Luos hand and pulled her out of the door. As they walked, he said, Lets go out for morning practice. Qin Ming watched the two of them leave and was a little surprised that his master would give up the hundred billion yuan project for Miss Chu. After Chu Luo and Li Yan walked out of the door, Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Did Princess Anya come for you? Li Yan frowned and said sternly, How would she dare. When Chu Luo heard these words, she was silent for a few seconds. Then, the corners of her lips curled up uncontrollably. She stopped discussing this with him and got into her stance. Well practice for half an hour. Im going out next. When Li Yan heard that she was going out, his brows furrowed even more. Where to? To the Western Temple in the city to attend the Metaphysical Conference. Li Yan pursed his lips and nodded but didnt say anything else. After practicing for half an hour, they went to eat breakfast. Jin Huis call came just as Chu Luo was about to leave. Jin Hui asked Chu Luo, Master Chu, are you on your way yet? Chu Luo replied, I was just about to leave. Jin Hui smiled and said, Then lets meet outside Fangqing Temple. Ill set off as well. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After the two of them hung up, Chu Luo walked towards the garage. Li Yan also wanted to go out, so the two of them walked over together. Qin Ming was already waiting there. Li Yan said, Ill send you there. Chu Luo looked at his handsome face and shook her head in disdain. No. Youre too famous. People will point and gossip if I go with you. Li Yan: The fingers by his side twitched. In the end, he couldnt help but want to pull her over. Chu Luo seemed to have guessed what he was going to do. With a flash, she dodged towards her car and said, Dont let anyone discover that you are you when you go out. Otherwise, dont come back to my place. With that, she got into the car and drove off. Qin Ming sat in the drivers seat and looked at his master, who stood there for a long time without moving. He suddenly felt a little sympathy in his heart. Why did such a proud and noble persons status become so low after he fell for Miss Chu? Li Yan stood for a while before getting into the car. His expression was no longer gentle like it had been in front of Chu Luo, becoming fierce and cold instead. To the office. Fangqing Temple was located on the outskirts of the citys west side, and it occupied dozens of acres. The temple was an ancient site left behind from the previous century. It had an almond-yellow courtyard wall and a bluish-gray temple ridge. It had a very cultural ancient charm. The environment nearby was also excellent. A large peach forest surrounded the outer wall of the temple. It was the season for peaches to mature. Chu Luo drove all the way there and opened the car window. The air was filled with an alluring peach fragrance. The car finally stopped in the parking lot by the wall outside the temple. When Chu Luo got off the car, she heard a voice calling her from the gate. Master Chu. At this moment, Jin Hui brought a few middle-aged men over. Chu Luo walked over at the same time. As they walked in, one of the middle-aged men was a little surprised. Senior Brother, the Master Chu youre talking about is this young friend? Another person chimed in at the same time, Why do I feel that Master Chu looks very similar to this years college entrance examination top scholar? Jin Hui smiled and said, Master Chu is this years college entrance examination top scholar, Chu Luo. When they heard this, they praised: As expected of a master. The best in every aspect. The talismans that Master Chu asked President Jin to sell are really powerful. Master Chu must share with us your experience during our exchange activity. The group didnt flaunt their seniority just because Chu Luo was young. Instead, they were very polite to her. Chu Luo turned to look at Jin Hui. Jin Hui quickly introduced the group to her with a smile. This is Lu Yungui from Province A, this is Zhang Ziyong from Province S, this is Cheng Bing from Province H, and this is Xie Mian from Province L. They are the organizers of this Metaphysical Conference and are my fellow disciples. Chu Luo greeted them, Hello. After exchanging greetings, the group walked towards the monasterys door. As Jin Hui walked, he said to Chu Luo, There are a total of more than 50 people who came to participate in the Metaphysical Conference this year. Most of them are representatives from the Metaphysics Society of the various provinces, and some are disciples sent by the metaphysics sects to study. The schedule goes like this Accompanied by a simple explanation from Jin Hui, the six of them walked through the monasterys door. As soon as they entered the door, they saw an ancient tree in the courtyard. The ancient trees branches and leaves were so tall that they covered the sun. As they walked under the trees shade, a refreshing feeling spread throughout their bodies, making their minds much clearer. This tree has to be hundreds of years old. When Chu Luo walked by the tree root, she deliberately stopped for a moment and said in surprise, To think it produced a tree soul that protects this temple. Master is so capable to be able to tell this at a glance. The masters gave her a thumbs up. Tsk~ At this moment, a young man in a green robe passed by. The young man glanced at Chu Luo and said disdainfully, Stop putting on airs! Youre just playing to the gallery! After saying that, he walked in first. Chapter 184 - Who Is Less Skillful? Who is that? Chu Luo asked the group of people, who had on an awkward expression. The person who answered was Lu Yungui. Lu Yungui shook his head and said with a regretful expression, Its someone from the Xuanqing School. That persons name is Xuan Yi. He was born with good talent, especially in the evolution of array formations. Its just that hes too arrogant and thinks too highly of himself. At this point, he warned Chu Luo, That person is used to doing whatever he wants. He likes to set up arrays to trap people without giving them notice. Master Chu, you have to be careful these next two days. Chu Luo suddenly thought of the Xuanqing School person shed dealt with last time. Her lips curled up slightly and she said, Its fine. Ill take this chance to spar with this person. The group continued walking inside. After walking into the front yard, they saw the temple hall where the devotees burned incense and worshiped Buddha. The group didnt enter the temple hall but walked around the corridor. After going around the temple hall, they arrived at another courtyard. There were many purple bamboos planted on both sides of the courtyard, and in the middle was a huge open space. At this moment, there were around two monks sweeping the fallen leaves on the open space. Opposite the courtyard was a very large hall. The wooden doors of the hall were wide open, and a group of people could be seen standing inside. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. These people had been chatting softly. They only stopped when Chu Luo and the others walked in. Everyone first greeted Jin Hui, then turned to look at Chu Luo. Who is she? Why does she look so similar to this years college entrance examination top scholar? She doesnt just look like her. She is her. With her full forehead and extraordinary aura, she is indeed cut out for studying. I can conclude that this woman will definitely become accomplished in the future. This isnt a place for seminars and learning. Why did President Jin bring Chu Luo here? The group walked to the front and stood still. Jin Hui introduced Chu Luo to everyone first. Let me introduce you. This is Chu Luo, whom I met two months ago. My young friend Chu. Everyone felt a little strange when they heard Jin Hui address Chu Luo as young friend Chu. One of the more impatient ones asked, President Jin, all of us are from the Metaphysics Society and are capable experts. Its not appropriate for you to bring a child here, right? Then, many people echoed it. Exactly. Our seminar is filled with topics that outsiders dont understand. Wouldnt a kid be too bored to be here? There are also many young people here today. With Chu Luos appearance, arent there concerns of distracting them? This was said by a woman. That woman looked to be 27 or 28 years old. She was wearing a cotton dress and had a head full of hair. She looked a little like an ancient Daoist nun. Beside the woman stood Xuan Yi, whom Chu Luo and the others had encountered in the outer courtyard. Lu Yungui, who was standing beside Chu Luo, tilted his head and whispered to her, That person is Xuan Yis senior sister, Xuan Xin. Chu Luo glanced at the two of them. Coincidentally, her gaze met Xuan Yis, and she saw deep disdain in his eyes. At this moment, Xuan Yi said something in Xuan Xins ear. Xuan Xin looked at Chu Luo and gave her a contemptuous look. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes slightly but didnt emit any killing intent. She only smiled at them. At this moment, Jin Hui raised his hand to silence everyone. He asked, Who said that my young friend doesnt understand metaphysics? Could it be that Little Chu also has a master to guide her? Or did she become a disciple of an expert? someone asked. I wonder which sect this young friends master comes from? I cant say. Chu Luo realized that as long as she said this, ordinary people wouldnt continue asking. Indeed What does Little Chu know then? I know everything you know. Everyone looked at Chu Luo strangely. This child was too arrogant! To think that she dared to boast so arrogantly at such a young age! Ha! At this moment, Xuan Yi suddenly sneered and walked over as he said, This isnt the college entrance examination venue, nor is it a school. Since youre so confident, show us a few moves. Instead of approaching Chu Luo, Xuan Yi walked around her. Jin Hui quickly warned Chu Luo, Young friend, be careful. This person is probably setting up an array formation against you. While Jin Hui was warning Chu Luo, the others had also been able to tell as much. No one made a sound. Instead, they took a few steps to the side at the same time to leave space. Everyone wanted to see if Chu Luo had the ability. Chu Luo said to Jin Hui and the others, You guys retreat too. Lu Yungui and the others wanted to say something, but Jin Hui raised his hand to stop them. Listen to our young friend. After saying that, he took the lead and took a few steps back. Soon, only Chu Luo and Xuan Yi were left in the vast space. At this moment, Xuan Yi pulled out a piece of dark iron stone and tossed it somewhere. Instantly, the hall moved without the wind. Soon, the two of them entered a sealed array formation. The winds in the array formation were fierce, blowing so hard that people couldnt open their eyes. At this moment, Xuan Yis mocking voice could be heard. I thought you were extraordinary to actually harm my senior brother like that. Chu Luo had a calm expression. Are you planning to help Xuan Tong regain his face? Hmph! You are now in the array formation that Ive set up. Even if I injured you and crippled you, no one would say anything. Who asked you to be so useless as to come to our Metaphysical Conference? Are you serious? Chu Luos eyes lit up. Xuan Yi didnt see the glow in Chu Luos eyes. His expression became vicious. Its just normal sparring for people like us. The higher-ups wont care. Good to know. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, she waved her hand, and the violent winds that were circling around her immediately turned into wind blades that flew straight at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi looked at the wind blades in disbelief. He quickly retreated and took out a piece of dark iron stone. After which, he disappeared. However, just as he disappeared, he appeared in front of Chu Luo again in the next second. At this moment, he finally realized that something was amiss. Chu Luo smiled at him. Are you surprised that you cant hide? After saying that, she extended her hand and pointed at the dark iron stone on the ground with her fingertip. Trap him. The two dark iron stones moved instantly. How how is this possible! Xuan Yi widened his eyes in disbelief. In the next second, those wind blades appeared again and quickly shot towards him. Ah Boo Hearing the miserable cry, Chu Luo directly retreated from the array formation. The moment Chu Luo came out, everyone looked at her in disbelief. There was only one reason why Chu Luo could walk out of the array formation. The person who had set up the array was trapped inside. A womans raised voice was heard. Why did you come out first? Wheres my junior brother? After the questioning, Xuan Xin walked over. Her face was filled with worry and anger. What did you do to my junior brother? Chu Luo looked at her coldly, but her lips curled into a smile that made Xuan Xin want to tear her apart. Since youre worried about him, why dont you go in and take a look yourself? After saying that, she raised her hand. Xuan Xin felt a powerful suction force sucking her into that array. No, no, no Im not going in Xuan Xin panicked. Just as she was about to be sucked in, a person dressed in monk robes walked over and grabbed her. The monk pressed his palms together and said to Chu Luo, Young Patron, please show mercy. Chu Luos smile disappeared and she sneered. Show mercy? Then Ill let you hear what the person trapped in the array said just now. With that, he waved his hand and Xuan Yis words entered everyones ears. Everyone fell silent upon hearing this, feeling even more disdainful of Xuan Yis actions. Chu Luo looked at the monk and asked, If I were weaker than him, I would have been sliced into pieces by the wind blades he created. Why didnt you step up to speak for me before this? Why did you come out only now? Are you in cahoots with them? Erm Young Patron, please dont spout nonsense. After the monk finished speaking, he bowed to her and said, Its my fault. Ill go back immediately and reflect on my mistakes. With that, he turned around and left. Hey Xuan Xin was anxious. She reached out to pull him back. Master, what will happen to my junior brother if you leave? The monk said, If there is a cause, there must be an effect. This is the cause planted by that benefactor. He has to be the one to suffer the effects. With that, he strode away. Xuan Xin was hopping mad. She knew that it was useless to hop in fury. She quickly looked around and said anxiously, What are you all looking at? Quickly save him! Although she sounded anxious, she didnt look like she was asking for a favor. Everyone who came here was a master. Everyone had their own pride. Xuan Xins tone of command offended everyone. Lu Yungui said, This is a normal sparring session between Young Friend Chu and Xuan Yi. None of us can break the rules. Thats right. Since Xuan Yi set up the formation himself, how could he not be able to walk out? Exactly. Wouldnt we become Xuan Yis helpers by attacking her? Everyone started speaking up. At this moment, Jin Hui added, Why dont we wait for Xuan Yi to come out of the array? At the same time, we can listen to how Young Friend came out first. Agreed! Agreed! Young friend, please tell us how you managed to walk out without destroying the formation. At this point, everyone called Chu Luo Young Friend. No one called her Little Chu anymore. Seeing that everyone was curious, Chu Luo started spouting nonsense in all seriousness. Everyone listened with relish and praised her. Only Xuan Xin was there with her eyes red with anxiety. She glared fiercely at Chu Luo, wanting to pounce on her and tear her apart. Chapter 185 - Aren’t All Monks Completely Indifferent to Worldly Affairs? Chu Luo talked for half an hour before stopping. Everyone wanted to continue listening to her and started discussing. So array formations have so many tricks. Looks like the array formation books weve read and our understanding of them are all superficial. Young Friend Chu is truly amazing. Not only are you good at studying, but your attainments in array formations are also deep. I really dont know which reclusive expert your master is to have been able to teach a great talent like you. Xuan Xin finally couldnt stand it anymore and interrupted everyone loudly. Do you all still have any sympathy? My junior brother is still trapped in the array. Are you really going to ignore him? At this point, she glared at Jin Hui angrily. President Jin, youre the president of the Metaphysical Society. Dont you care about this matter? Do you really intend to let my junior brother be trapped in the array formation for the rest of his life? Everyone looked at Xuan Xin in displeasure. Was there something wrong with this womans head? Xuan Yi set up the array formation himself. What did it have to do with them if he couldnt walk out? I believe that with Xuan Yis ability, he will definitely be able to walk out of the array formation he had set up himself. The person who spoke seemed to be consoling Xuan Xin, but his words were mocking. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Jin Hui chimed in, Dont be anxious. Your junior brother might be studying how to transform it into another array formation inside. When Xuan Xin heard this, she felt like her nose was going to explode. How is that possible? My junior brother set up the array himself. No one has ever come out after they were trapped by him. As she spoke, she stared at Chu Luo. What did you do in the array formation? You actually made my junior brother stay inside for more than half an hour? As she spoke, her eyes turned red. If you dont let my junior brother out, Ill ask my master to deal with you. After saying that, she quickly took out a talisman and tossed it into the air. Then, a loud and stern voice sounded. Xin, what happened? Master~~~ Xuan Xins shout echoed, giving everyone goosebumps. She then spoke in an aggrieved voice. You sent me and Junior Brother to attend a conference held by the Metaphysics Society. Junior Brother was sparring with someone, and that person actually trapped Junior Brother in the array. Now, I dont even know if Junior Brother is dead or alive. Come and save Junior Brother, sob sob sob What? The loud and clear voice on the other end was even more resounding. Who dared to trap a disciple of my Xuan Sect in the array? Tell him to wait, Ill immediately take a plane over. Then there was silence on the other end. Xuan Xin waited for the talisman to fail and turn to ashes before speaking to Chu Luo confidently. Did you hear that? If youre that capable, dont leave. When my master comes, Ill see how he will deal with you. Chu Luo looked at the smug Xuan Xin and smiled. She said to her, Why dont you call your master again and tell him that I was the one whod taught your junior brother, Xuan Tong, a lesson? What?! Xuan Xin raised her voice. Youre the one who robbed my Eldest Senior Brother and crippled him! The others also thought of what had happened to Xuan Tong and looked at Chu Luo in surprise. However, no one stood up to criticize her. The people from Xuan Sect were too high-profile and arrogant. Xuan Tong especially; he wasnt open and aboveboard at all. He had offended many people in both the open and in the dark. When word spread that Xuan Tongs ability had been crippled, many people privately felt that this person deserved it. Xuan Xin really took out her phone and called her master. Looking at Xuan Xin striding out of the door, Jin Hui was a little worried. He warned Chu Luo, Young Friend, Xuan Ba, the head of Xuan Sect, is especially protective of his people and has an explosive temper. Its inappropriate for you to tell others about how you dealt with Xuan Tong. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. She curled her lips. They will find out sooner or later anyway. Why dont we let them be mentally prepared? It would be easier for her to deal with him then. Xuan Xin came in after ending the call. She looked at Chu Luo and sneered, Just wait for my master to deal with you. Chu Luo: Okay, Ill wait. Then, she asked Jin Hui, Shall we continue? Jin Hui glanced at Xuan Xin, who was glaring at Chu Luo, and then at Xuan Yi, who had yet to come out of the array. He thought for a moment and said, Continue. The morning passed quickly. Until now, Xuan Yi still hadnt come out of the formation. The monks from the monastery came to inform everyone to go eat. Everyone walked towards the temple hall. One of them even kindly asked Xuan Xin, Xuan Xin, do you want to eat with us? No. Xuan Xin glared at Chu Luo before saying, My junior brother hasnt come out of the array formation yet. How can I possibly eat? Seeing how rude she sounded, the person who asked the question left without saying anything else. Jin Hui was very familiar with the monasterys abbot. As a group of people walked over to eat, a young monk walked over and said to him and Chu Luo, Patrons, Master invites the two of you to go over after the meal. Jin Hui nodded. He was a little surprised that the abbot would call Chu Luo over. He deliberately said to Chu Luo, Young Friend, the abbot is a very kind person and knows a lot. When the time comes, you can come with me to listen to him talk. Chu Luo nodded. Okay. The young monk waited for the two of them to nod before leaving. The two of them continued to follow the others towards the temple hall. The temple hall was seven to eight minutes away from the hall where they were meeting. The vegetarian dishes were sumptuous and delicious. Jin Hui was at first a little worried that Chu Luo wouldnt be used to eating them, so he deliberately said, The vegetarian dishes in the monastery are all made from crops planted by the monks. Theres no pesticide used, but its all vegetarian and no meat at all. Little Chu, try it and see if youre used to eating them. Chu Luo nodded at him. Very good. After the meal, the two of them went to the abbots courtyard. There was a ginkgo tree planted by the wall in the abbots courtyard. It was during this season that ginkgo fruits hung everywhere. There was a door beside the courtyard wall, and with the door open, one could see a large plot of vegetable field outside. An older monk walked in with a bucket. When Jin Hui saw who it was, he quickly led Chu Luo over. Master Qinghe. Qinghe nodded at him with a smile and looked at Chu Luo. Young Patron, you are charming and extraordinary. Chu Luo nodded at him and greeted him, Master Qinghe. She didnt expect Master Qinghe to put down the bucket, put his palms together, and bow to her. Just as Jin Hui was feeling a little surprised, Master Qinghe said, Please sit inside. After saying that, he led them to the room in the middle. This room was also a meditation room. There were consecrated Bodhisattvas and prayer mats. Master Qinghe and Jin Hui went over to bow to Bodhisattva, but Chu Luo stood there without moving. Jin Hui found this a little strange. He turned around and asked, Young Friend, arent you going to pray? Chu Luo shook her head at him but didnt say anything. However, Master Qinghe said in an understanding tone, Young Friend has a different faith from us. Its fine if you dont want to pray. Jin Hui was even more puzzled. However, after Master Qinghe bowed, he began reciting the scriptures. He had no choice but to shut up. After about five minutes, Master Qinghe bowed again with Jin Hui before getting up. The three of them went to the tea room at the side and sat down. Qinghe personally brewed a pot of tea for the two of them, and the three of them chatted casually. Not long after, someone called Jin Hui and said that they had something to discuss with him. Qinghe said to Chu Luo, Patron Chu, if youre not in a hurry, you can drink more tea before leaving. Qinghe obviously had something to say to Chu Luo in private. Jin Hui stood up and said to her, Young Friend, you can come directly to the hall later. Ill leave first. Okay. After Jin Hui left, Chu Luo picked up her teacup and looked at the steaming tea. She said, Master Qinghe, if you have something to say, feel free to say it. Qinghe pressed his palms together and said, Patron Chu, can you tell me where youre from? No, Chu Luo said. Arent all monks completely indifferent to worldly affairs? Why do you have to know certain things so clearly? Qinghe thought for a while and nodded. He didnt say anything else and only advised, Patron Chu is too high-profile. Itll be good for you and the people around you to keep a low profile occasionally. Chu Luo continued to look at the steaming tea and didnt answer him. Qinghe said, I know Patron Chu has the ability to protect yourself and the people around you, but humans have seven emotions and six desires. Maybe the people around you have no choice sometimes. If you act too high-profile, you might accidentally harm them. Chu Luo still didnt answer, but she started thinking about these words. Seeing that she was silent, Qinghe suddenly said, Patron Chu, you can go to the peach forest after you leave my courtyard. If you want to eat peaches, you can go and pluck some. Oh? Those peaches are from your monastery? Sort of. When Chu Luo heard this, she stood up and walked out of the door. When she reached the door, his clear voice was heard again. Patron Chu, this world is about karma and reincarnation. Since youve taken over this body, you have to accept some of her responsibility. Chu Luo suddenly stopped and turned to look at Qinghe. She raised the corners of her lips and said, Master Qinghe, I know that you monks have a kind of broad-mindedness that wishes to deliver salvation to all living things, but I forgot to tell you that I can judge the good and the bad in peoples hearts and also determine life and death. You were obviously trying to persuade me just now because someone asked you to. My fate with the Chu family isnt with Chu Zhengyang. Dont force what you shouldnt. After saying that, she walked out. At this moment, Qinghe clasped his hands and bowed in the direction Chu Luo had left. I was too abrupt. Just as he finished speaking, he heard footsteps approaching from outside the door. Following that, he saw a monk about his age walk in. The person who came was his junior brother, Qingping. Qingping asked Qinghe, Senior Brother, did you persuade Patron Chu? Qinghe looked at him with those clear and wise eyes and said, Junior Brother, there are some things that we shouldnt force. After saying that, he turned and walked towards the futon. Chapter 186 - Chu Luo Posts on Her Moments, the Storm Is Not Small After Chu Luo walked into the peach forest, she looked at the bowl-sized peach and plucked one off greedily. She peeled the skin off and took a bite. This mouthful was so sweet that she instantly narrowed her eyes. So sweet, so delicious. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that everyone liked to post on their Moments. On a whim, she took out her phone and took a photo of the peach, which she had taken a bite of. She then typed on it, her words filled with boastfulness. Such a big peach, its so sweet and fragrant. Do you want to eat it? After she was done editing, she sent it out. She didnt care how big of a commotion it would cause when she sent it out. She immediately put away her phone. Everyone wasnt talking about the peach in her hand but about her gorgeous face. Junior is indeed Junior. Even though this photo was taken casually, she looks like a fairy in it. I want to download this photo as wallpaper. Too beautiful. Chu Luo, what did you do to your face? Why is it getting more and more beautiful? I want to become the peach in her hands / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Pa! The sound of a heavy slam on the keyboard rang out in the quiet meeting room. Everyone held their breaths and stole a glance at the CEO, who was sitting in the upper seat with a dark expression. Even the regional manager on the big screen opposite them stopped and asked fearfully, CEO CEO, what did I say wrong? Li Yan quickly typed on the keyboard and said in a cold voice, Continue reporting. Oh Okay! The regional manager continued to report his plans while stealing glances at the cold-faced Li Yan. Seeing that Li Yan was typing on the keyboard with his eyes lowered, he felt extremely uneasy. What was Li Yan doing at this time? One could tell from Chu Luos explosive Moments comments. D*mn! Whos so fast? I was just about to save the photo when it disappeared? Did Chu Luo delete it herself? Not her. She must be trying to eat that peach the size of her face right now. D*mn! Whos so wicked as to deny us the enjoyment of looking at beauties? D*mn! Dont tell me some pervert wants to enjoy it alone. Should we tell Chu Luo about this? Li Yan put Chu Luos photo in a newly created folder and quickly came up with a program that would alert him as soon as Chu Luo posted something on her Moments. He suddenly said to the regional manager who was reporting, Lets stop here. With that, he stood up and left with his laptop. The regional manager was dumbfounded. The others in the office stood up and followed outside. The regional manager quickly stopped Secretary Tan. Secretary Tan, is the CEO very dissatisfied with my proposal, so much so that he even lost the desire to listen to it? Secretary Tan looked at the anxious regional manager and pushed his glasses up his nose bridge. His expression was unfathomable. Youre thinking too much. Then why did the CEO suddenly leave? CEO has more important things to attend to than this. You can go and prepare again. Well continue tomorrow. Chu Luo finished the large peach before walking back. At this moment, the discussion in the hall was very loud. Chu Luo walked in and was stopped by Xuan Xin, who had been waiting for her by the door. Xuan Xin was so anxious that her face turned red. Chu Luo, why hasnt my junior brother come out of the array yet? When Chu Luo entered, the others stopped talking and looked at them. Chu Luo shrugged her shoulders. Youll have to ask your junior brother. He was the one who set up the array. Why hasnt he come out even after Ive been out for so long? You stop talking nonsense here. I want you to let my junior brother out immediately. Chu Luo looked at her as if she were crazy. You want me to? Who do you think you are? After saying that, she stopped looking at her and walked towards Jin Hui and the others. Xuan Xins eyes turned red. She took out a handful of medicinal powder and sprinkled it on Chu Luo. Young Friend Chu, be careful. Amid their warnings, Chu Luos body shook and she quickly dodged the medicinal powder. Xuan Xin said with red eyes, If you dont let my junior brother out today, Ill poison you to death. Xuan Xin, how dare you harm our young friend in front of so many people! Xuan Xin, youre crazy. If you really do that, dont blame us for being rude to you. Xuan Xins eyes were red and her face was filled with ruthlessness. How do you want to be rude to me?! My junior brother is trapped in the array with his life on the line, yet youre still in the mood to joke around? Youre even siding with this person. Let me tell you, if anything happens to my junior brother, my master wont let any of you off. When she said this, everyones expressions turned ugly. Ha, what an arrogant tone! Chu Luo also pinched a pill on the tip of her finger and said in a low voice, Since you like to use medicine so much, Ill play with you. With that, she flicked the pill in her hand at her. The pill exploded on her. In the next moment, Xuan Xins expression changed drastically. What medicine is that?! Boohoo It hurts Seeing Xuan Xin hugging her body and sweating from the pain, Chu Luo said, I only used the same medicine you wanted to use on me. When Xuan Xin heard this, her body couldnt help but tremble. Chu Luo walked around her and smiled coldly. Arent you worried about your junior brother? Ill send you in to accompany him, then. With that, she raised her hand and Xuan Xin was thrown into an invisible array amid her scream of horror. Chu Luos move stunned everyone present. Everyone fell silent, but they thought in their hearts, Young Friend is actually so powerful! However, some people felt that she had gone a little overboard. Young Friend, wont someone die if you do this? Chu Luo glanced at the person who asked this and said coldly, They wont die. After saying that, she walked to Jin Huis side and stood there. He felt like explaining. Jin Hui admired Chu Luos character of distinguishing between love and hate. Seeing that person ask this question, he said, Young Friend only accepted Xuan Yis challenge. Its Xuan Yi who couldnt walk out of the array formation due to his own lack of skills. Xuan Xin even dared to use medicine to harm Young Friend. Young Friend, theres nothing wrong with returning a tooth for a tooth. Lu Yungui and the other three immediately echoed him. That person stopped talking. Jin Hui didnt intend to let this topic continue. He said, Lets continue our discussion. When the time comes, their master will naturally come to save the Xuan Sect disciples. The others felt that this wasnt a bad idea. In any case, they couldnt stand the Xuan Sect disciples behavior, so they changed the topic. At four in the afternoon, the conference ended. Jin Hui asked Chu Luo, Young Friend, our seminar will take two days. Ive already spoken to the monasterys abbot before. We can stay here directly. Do you want to go back and come back tomorrow, or do you want to stay here? Chu Luo didnt answer immediately. Instead, she asked, When can the Xuan Sects sect master arrive? It should be around five or six. Then Ill stay here. At this moment, most of the others had already left. Jin Hui couldnt help but ask in a low voice, Young Friend, what did you do in Xuan Yis array formation? Why havent they come out yet? Chu Luo didnt intend to hide it from him. I just set up another array in his array. Jin Hui gave her a thumbs up. Coincidentally, at this moment, everyone else had gone to the temple hall in front to pray to Buddha. Jin Hui stood where Xuan Yi and Xuan Xin had disappeared and looked at the two pieces of black iron on the ground. He studied it for a while before saying, Young Friend, the power of this array formation is really domineering. I think Xuan Yi and Xuan Xin definitely arent feeling good inside. Chu Luo smiled. Im just returning a tooth for a tooth. People who arent from the orthodox school of metaphysics tend to respect the strong. Young Friend, your method is very correct. However, Young Friend, you still have to be wary of Xuan Ba later. Since that person can have disciples with such character, his own character cant be much better. Okay, Ill take note. Xuan Ba, the sect master of Xuan Sect, arrived at Fangqing Temple at six in the afternoon. Xuan Ba aggressively strode in and shouted at the top of his lungs, Who trapped my disciple in a formation? How dare they! Ill teach them what it means to keep a low profile today! The ones who brought Xuan Ba in were two members of the Metaphysics Society who happened to see him in the front yard. As they followed behind Xuan Ba, who was walking with big strides, they advised, Sect Master Xuan, your disciple started this matter. With Young Friend Chu Bullsh*t! My disciple obtained my teachings in array formations. How is it possible that he cant walk out of the array formation he had set up himself? That person must have used some underhanded method! When the person persuading him heard this, he was so angry that he laughed and stopped talking. The two of them brought him to the hall at the back. Chu Luo and Jin Hui were already waiting there. The others who heard the news also rushed over. As soon as Xuan Ba walked in, he shouted, Where are my two beloved disciples? Here. Chu Luo kindly pointed at the formation Xuan Yi had set up. Xuan Ba still didnt know that Chu Luo was the person Xuan Xin had mentioned. He wondered why there was a little girl here and walked over with a fierce expression. The array Xuan Yi had set up was also under a barrier. No one could see anything from outside except for the two pieces of black iron on the ground. The two pieces of black iron couldnt even be moved. Once they moved, no one knew what array the array formation would evolve into. Xuan Ba walked over and scanned the surroundings. He asked with a straight face, Who trapped my two disciples inside the array? Chu Luo stood up calmly. Its me. Chapter 187 - How Dare a Young Lass Act Like a Tiger in Front of Me! Xuan Ba sized up Chu Luo with a look of disbelief, then he finally looked at Jin Hui and said mockingly, President Jin, even if you wanted to be biased, you shouldnt be biased to this extent. To think that youre actually making a little girl take the rap. Dont think I wont argue with you just because of that. Sect Master Xuan, you What else do you want to say? Xuan Ba didnt want to listen to Jin Hui at all. His body emitted a powerful murderous aura. If you dont hand that person over today, we wont let this rest. What are you going to do? Chu Luo raised her hand, and the bracelet on her wrist made a crisp sound. Then, everyone felt a change in the atmosphere in the hall. The air seemed to freeze for two seconds. After those two seconds, a powerful gust of wind came from Xuan Yis formation. The strong gust turned into a wind blade that headed straight for everyone. Everyone jumped in fright and quickly used their best abilities to block those wind blades while retreating. When the others moved to the wall and found that the wind blades werent following them, they heaved a sigh of relief and looked towards the middle. At this moment, Chu Luo and Xuan Ba were standing in the middle of the hall. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After being stunned silent momentarily, Xuan Ba angrily pointed at her. So it really is you! Hehe Chu Luo laughed, a laugh that was especially annoying. I admitted to it but you refused to believe me. Who can you blame? Hmph! A young lass dares to play tricks in front of me! I was already running while you were still learning to crawl. Today, Ill teach you what it means when people say theres always someone better. After saying that, a Lightning Talisman appeared in his hand. The Lightning Talisman flew to Chu Luos head, and rumbling thunder exploded above her. The group of people standing at the side couldnt stand it anymore. Jin Hui roared furiously, Sect Master Xuan, are you crazy? If you dare to use the Lightning Talisman here, youll ruin this hall. Buddhist land is sacred. How can you behave atrociously in a sacred place like this?! Not only am I going to destroy this place today, but Im also going to blow up this young lass. What can you do to me? You Chu Luo glanced at the anxious Jin Hui and at the few other people who were worried about her. She also took out a talisman from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. As soon as the talisman was out, the surrounding aura changed rapidly. In the next second, she and Xuan Ba disappeared at the same time. Chu Luo pulled Xuan Ba into the small space. Xuan Ba looked at the boundless space and widened his eyes until they were like copper bells. You actually know spatial magic. I know many things. Chu Luo looked at him and snorted. If you want to fight, fight. After that, I plan on checking out the night view at the monastery. You Xuan Ba felt that he had been underestimated by a young girl. He gritted his teeth and said, Then dont blame me for being impolite. As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly threw a few Lightning Talismans into the air. Thunder rumbled and exploded in the sky. However, to his surprise, the space that was originally filled with a few bolts of lightning soon became filled with lightning and thunder, accompanied by violent winds. In the next moment, all the lightning and thunder flew towards him. Xuan Ba realized that something was wrong and asked loudly, What did you do? In this small world that I created, I will, of course, follow my heart. F*ck, I actually fell for your trap. Xuan Ba also had some ability. After he finished speaking, he shouted, jumped up, and slammed his hand down below his feet. His strength was especially great. As a bolt of lightning blasted his hair into a chickens nest, he actually forcefully broke through Chu Luos small space and returned to reality. Everyone looked at the sudden appearance of Xuan Ba and was shocked by his explosive hairstyle and pitch-black face. Xuan Ba took a few steps back before he could regain his balance. After he regained his balance, he raised his hand and quickly touched his face. When he felt that everyone was looking at him, his face, which was already dark from the explosion, darkened even more. The physical pain in his chest was minor compared to the loss of face. Xuan Ba shouted, Little lass, looks like youre forcing me to use my real ability on you! After saying that, he quickly took out a fist-sized copper bell and a talisman, intending to cause trouble for Chu Luo. When the others saw this, they jumped in fright. Jin Hui shouted at Xuan Ba, Sect Master Xuan, forgive people wherever you can. It was your disciple who started this matter. Its truly unethical of you to deal with a child like this! Besides, this is a monastery. Do you want to kill someone in it? The others quickly agreed with Jin Hui. Who didnt know that the copper bell in Xuan Bas hand was a Dharmic Artifact of their sect? This kind of magic tool was especially domineering. It could even shatter the souls of demons and ghosts, let alone that of a mortal. No matter how unreasonable Xuan Ba was usually, it was impossible for him to really kill in the monastery. He didnt dare to provoke the abbot inside. Therefore, when he saw so many people advising him, he deliberately revealed an expression that seemed to convey he was giving everyone face. He said to Chu Luo in a high and mighty tone, Ill let you off today. After saying that, he put away the bell and walked to the array formation Xuan Yi had set up to investigate. Chu Luo pursed her lips slightly and looked at Xuan Ba, but she didnt speak immediately. Instead, she turned around and stood beside Jin Hui. Jin Hui glanced at the explosive-headed Xuan Ba and tilted his head to cover his mouth with his hand as he asked in a low voice, Young Friend, what did you do to Xuan Ba just now? Hes actually so Jin Hui had originally wanted to say disheveled, but seeing Xuan Ba like this, he thought that the word disheveled wasnt enough to describe it. It could only be described as sorry-looking. So he didnt say it out loud. Chu Luo curled her lips. I let him test how powerful the lightning he lured here is. Reality has proven that this person has a thick skin and a good lightning resistance. The corners of Jin Huis lips twitched as he choked and coughed. He quickly clenched his fist and pressed it against his lips to suppress the cough. He continued in a low voice, Young Friend, dont anger this person too much. The copper bell in his hand is a divine artifact. Its power is especially domineering. Divine artifact? Chu Luo narrowed her eyes as she looked at the copper bell that Xuan Ba had deliberately stuck to his belt with a talisman. A glint flashed across her eyes as the corners of her lips curled up. She said, Id like to see how powerful his divine artifact is. That wont do! Jin Hui said, Xuan Bas copper bell can shatter the souls of demons and ghosts. If it were used on a person, their soul would definitely be shattered as well. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Has he harmed anyone with this bell before? Erm I dont know. Chu Luo looked at Jin Hui in surprise. Jin Hui said, Our Metaphysics Society doesnt actually have much contact with sects like them in private. Moreover, the research direction is different, so no one knows what Xuan Ba did in private. As long as he destroys the evidence, no one will know. Chu Luo nodded and didnt say anything else, but she had already made up her mind. At this moment, Xuan Ba happened to feel impatient from studying that array. He turned around and looked at Chu Luo, pointed at her, and ordered fiercely, You, break this array! After saying that, he placed his hand on the bell on his belt again, a clear threat. Chu Luo walked over in front of the worried gazes of the others and looked at Xuan Ba. She raised the corners of her lips and asked calmly, Cant you break this formation? I thought you were very powerful. Xuan Ba swallowed his words back down, and a ball of fury burned in his heart. He thought to himself, Ill deal with you later, and roared, You made the formation so break it. If you keep spouting nonsense Are you planning to deal with me in private? The smile on Chu Luos face widened. Suddenly, she said in a voice only the two of them could hear, Lets go to the peach forest outside to spar later. After saying that, she didnt care if Xuan Ba agreed or not. She walked to the two pieces of black iron and quickly pointed in several directions. Break! With a loud crack, Xuan Yi and Xuan Xin both fell out of the array. Looking at the disheveled hair and ragged clothes of the two of them, at their exposed skin was even bruised, it was as if they had been beaten up by someone, or as if they had just experienced a robbery. They were extremely sorry-looking. The moment Xuan Xin fell out of the array, she fainted. Xuan Yi didnt faint, but he wasnt as arrogant as before. As soon as he saw Xuan Ba, he wailed. Xuan Ba strode over and squatted in front of Xuan Xin. With a livid expression, he quickly reached out to touch her nose. After confirming that she was still breathing, his expression brightened a little. After confirming that Xuan Xin wasnt dead, he turned to ask Xuan Yi, What happened? Why couldnt you come out of the array you set up yourself? Ah Boo Xuan Ba was as irritable as thunder. Shut up! Answer my question! Xuan Yi trembled and stopped crying. He turned to Chu Luo and pointed at her. Its her! She did something to my array! Tsk~ Chu Luo had a look of disdain. Arent you very powerful? You cant come out after I casually tampered with your array. Youre not very skilled, are you?! Chu Luo deliberately asked after she finished speaking, Who taught you? Xuan Bas face instantly darkened to a new level. He asked while breathing heavily, Whats wrong with your senior sister? Senior Sister was poisoned. Whose poison can poison your senior sister? Well if Xuan Xin doesnt poison others, maybe she poisoned herself. Xuan Ba and Xuan Yi glared at Chu Luo as if they wanted to eat her alive. Chu Luo shrugged innocently. Am I wrong? If they admitted it, then they would be admitting that they werent skilled enough. Xuan Ba and Xuan Yi were prideful people, so they could only swallow their anger. However, killing intent flashed across Xuan Bas eyes. Chu Luo looked into his eyes and turned to walk out of the hall. As she walked, she said, Im done watching the show. Ill go see what the monks in the temple are going to do during their evening class. With that, she strode away. Chapter 188 - Li Yan Said, I Miss You.” At around nine in the evening, a monk came over and said to Chu Luo, who was leaning against the door frame and listening to the monks reciting scriptures, Patron Chu, someone wants to meet you in the peach blossom forest outside the monastery. Chu Luo nodded at him. The monk left. Chu Luo turned and walked out of the monastery. Just as she reached the ancient tree in the outermost courtyard, her phone rang. She took out her phone and saw that the caller ID was Big Baddie. Chu Luo answered the call. Li Yans unique cold and steady voice immediately came from the other end of the line. Luoluo. Chu Luo subconsciously responded with an Mm. Then, she realized that this was a little too intimate and asked, Why did you call me? Li Yan: I miss you. Chu Luo pursed her lips and stopped talking. An indescribable feeling rose in her heart. Her cheeks felt a little warm. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Why was this person suddenly so mushy! Li Yan asked, Are you coming home tonight? Chu Luo: No. As Chu Luo spoke, she had already walked to the side of the door that looked even more solemn and sacred under the street lamp. Li Yan said, I want to eat peaches. Chu Luo said, Then Ill bring some back for you tomorrow. Li Yan: Okay. Chu Luo had already walked out the door. After sensing it, she walked along the outer wall of the temple to the left. This place was far from the city, and there were large peach trees everywhere. Other than the sound of the evening wind rustling the leaves and the chirping of frogs, birds, and insects, everything was quiet. Chu Luo said to Li Yan, I have something on now. Ill hang up first. Li Yan responded with an Mm and Chu Luo hung up. She put away her phone and strode forward. There was a small path about a meter wide every once in a while in the peach forest. Chu Luo walked in from one of the paths and walked for almost ten minutes before stopping by a lake. There were no streetlights here anymore, but there was an abundance of moonlight tonight, allowing people to see their surroundings clearly. Xuan Ba was standing by the lake, his back facing her. The copper bell on his belt let out a clear tinkling sound in the evening wind. Chu Luo stopped and looked at Xuan Bas back as she said, I have something to do later. If you want to fight, then fight quickly. Xuan Ba, who had wanted to pose a little longer, turned around at this moment and said in a low voice, Since you want to die early, Ill satisfy you. With that, he quickly attacked, sending a talisman towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked at the talisman and stood still, but a red glow flashed across her wrist. The red light flickered, then the talisman burned itself in midair. Xuan Ba widened his eyes in disbelief. What did you just do? Arent you very powerful? Cant you tell what I did? Youre not human? Youre the one whos not human! After Chu Luo finished speaking, she pointed her finger towards the lake. Countless water pillars rose and instantly turned into sharp swords that flew towards Xuan Ba. Xuan Ba quickly took out a talisman and cast a barrier around him. When the water swords hit the barrier, they turned into water and fell to the ground. Youre definitely not human. How else could you control things with just a flick of your finger?! Xuan Ba shouted. You little vixen, Ill enforce justice on behalf of the heavens today and make your soul dissipate. You wont dare to come out and harm anyone again. I harmed people? Chu Luo sneered when she heard that. Some people are worse than demons. Dont do things that make you worse than beasts under the guise of upholding justice for the heavens. What do you mean? What do I mean? Did the people and animals that youve killed all these years not turn into ghosts to take revenge on you? Nonsense! Xuan Ba flew into a rage out of humiliation and took off the bell on his belt. The moment the bell rang, the surrounding magnetic field changed. The originally beautiful scenery of the ten-kilometer peach forest immediately turned into dark clouds that covered the sky. In the dark sky, lightning exploded and thunder rumbled. Chu Luo frowned slightly when she saw this scene. Its actually a divine weapon with a murderous aura. No wonder theres so much resentment on it. Xuan Ba looked at Chu Luo, who was just standing there, and said with a ruthless expression, Return all the things you took from my eldest disciple and Ill let you die faster. If you dont, Ill let you have a taste of being struck by eighteen lightning bolts. Eighteen bolts of lightning. When Chu Luo heard his threat, her expression didnt change at all. She even sneered and said in a clear voice, Have you watched too many television dramas? Eighteen bolts of lightning Is it that I can become an immortal after enduring eighteen bolts of lightning? Hmph! You can only be cheeky now! You injured three of my disciples. Well settle this score slowly. But I dont want to take my time slowly calculating with you. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she waved her arm, and a ray of light appeared, slicing through the sky. Amid that powerful ray of light, a guqin that was flickering with fluorescence appeared in front of her. It was as if a phoenix was spreading its wings around the zither. When Xuan Ba saw the zither, greed quickly flashed across his eyes. So this is the legendary Fengxuan Zither. After saying this, the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger. This is perfect. After you die, this zither will be mine. Then lets see if you have the ability. After saying that, Chu Luo quickly plucked the strings. The moment the melody was played, the world changed color. Xuan Ba instantly felt its power. He hurriedly shook the bell to block it. The two types of sounds collided. In that instant, the entire world seemed to have been torn apart. A wave of powerful energy quickly poured in. By the time Xuan Ba sensed that something was wrong, it was already too late. The melody had traveled through his ears to his limbs. In the next second, he spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt down. The bell in his hand fell out against his will. Copper Bell, come back. At this moment, even if he shouted until his throat was hoarse, the bell wouldnt return to his hand. A dark cloud quickly gathered above his head. Xuan Ba widened his eyes in horror. In the next instant, there was an explosion above his head. Boom! Ah Rumble Ahhh Amid the deafening thunder and miserable screams, Chu Luo put away the Fengxuan Zither and walked to the place where the bell had fallen to pick it up. Only then did she walk towards Xuan Ba, who was surrounded by dark clouds and couldnt escape. She kindly reminded him: You wanted me to transcend the tribulation just now. Im giving this chance to you instead. As long as you can withstand eighteen bolts of heavenly lightning, you have a chance to become an immortal. So all the best! After saying that, she even gestured at him to cheer him on. Amid Xuan Bas screams, she turned around and walked back towards the path. After walking for a while, she waved her arm and the barrier that she had set down when she came parted to form a path. After she walked over, she closed it again. So, besides a portion of people, no one else knew what had happened inside the barrier. After Chu Luo walked out of the barrier, she was no longer in a hurry. It was cooler here than in the city. The evening wind blew more comfortably, and there was also an alluring peach fragrance. Chu Luo looked at the peaches that reached over from the side of the road and plucked one without hesitation. She ate it after she skinned it. She happened to walk out of the path halfway through chewing on the big peach. As soon as she reached the avenue by the monastery wall and was about to continue nibbling on the peach, she blinked at the man walking towards her and was stunned. Her heart suddenly started beating faster. Li Yan walked over to look at the silly little thing who had placed the peach by her mouth. He took the peach from her hand and took a bite on the bite mark. Chu Luos gaze landed on his throat. She subconsciously swallowed. Li Yans gaze deepened at her gaze and he lowered his head to plant a kiss on her lips. Chu Luos eyes widened. When she recovered, she quickly covered her mouth and looked around with a sheepish expression. Seeing that no one was around, she pointed at him and scolded him in a delicate voice. Big baddie! Who asked you to kiss me? Li Yan smiled. Didnt you ask me to kiss you? Nonsense! When did I let you kiss me?! After Chu Luo finished speaking, she saw her half-eaten peach in his hand. She walked closer to him and wanted to snatch it back from him. Li Yan immediately realized her motive and raised his hand. As she was shorter than him, when he raised his hand, she couldnt reach it at all. Big baddie, return my peach to me. Your peach is sweeter than all the other peaches. Even if its sweet, it belongs to me. Chu Luo stood on tiptoes and jumped up to snatch it. However, a strong arm wrapped around her waist. Her body was quickly brought into his broad embrace. Li Yan tilted his head and said in a slightly hoarse voice by her ear, Give me a kiss and Ill return the peach to you. Dream on! Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, she watched as Li Yan took her peach and took another bite. In her attempt to snatch it, Chu Luo sent herself to him. Ooh Her mouth was sealed. After a while, Chu Luo was released. Do you still want to eat? Li Yan asked. Chu Luo panted for a while before pushing him away. She turned her head away and snorted. No. Li Yan looked at her tsundere expression and wished he could grab her again. However, he knew his limits. Knowing that the little thing was about to be angered, he handed the peach to her. Chu Luo looked at him in disbelief. If you dont want to eat it, Ill finish it up. Im not eating. Chu Luo watched as Li Yan ate the remaining half of the peach and glared at him with a tense expression. Big baddie! Hes finishing all of it just because she said no? Li Yan looked at her expression and held her hand as they walked towards the path. Chu Luo tried to pull her hand away but failed to do so. Thus, she gave up. Where are you taking me? To pluck the biggest and sweetest peach for you. Chapter 189 - Can’t Be Too High-profile During the Day The two of them didnt walk for long before Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Lets not go in. Its dark. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her eyes, which were still sparkling under the moonlight. His lips curled up. Are you afraid of the dark? How is that possible! Seeing her tense face, Li Yans smile widened. He let go of her hand and said, Stand here and wait for me. Ill go pluck it for you. Chu Luo deliberately pointed at a peach tree in the distance and said, I want the biggest peach on that tenth peach tree from here. Okay. Li Yan walked into the peach forest. Chu Luo didnt have to wait long before Li Yan walked over with a big peach. Chu Luo looked at the peach that he handed her and thought about how he had just eaten her own peach. Her eyes darted around and she deliberately made things difficult for him. I dont like to peel. Help me peel the skin. Li Yan actually didnt say anything and started peeling the peach for her. His expression was serious as if he was doing a very pressing job. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The skin of the honey peaches was very easy to peel and was very moist. Li Yan had just peeled off a piece of skin when the sweet fragrance of the peach wafted into their nose. Li Yan only skinned half of it before passing the peach to her. Chu Luo took a bite of the peach with both hands and nodded at him with a smile. Sweet. Li Yan looked at her and felt his heart brimming with sweetness too. His Adams apple bobbed and he said hoarsely, I dont believe you. Let me try it. Chu Luo immediately shielded her food and hid the peach behind her. In the next moment, her lips were attacked. Ooh Baddie! Li Yan stood up straight and licked his lips before nodding. Indeed, its very sweet. Chu Luos face instantly turned red. Her eyes fluttered, but she didnt look at him. After a while, she remembered and asked, Why are you here so late at night? I wanted to eat peaches. I said Id bring it for you when I come back tomorrow. But I couldnt wait. After Li Yan finished speaking, he reached out to hug her waist. What are you doing? With the big peach in her hand, Chu Luo glared at him with her big eyes that were filled with stars. Li Yan asked, Do you want to come home with me tonight? Chu Luo shook her head fiercely. Li Yan frowned. I didnt bring any change of clothes. Chu Luo reacted and said with a wooden face, I heard from Jin Hui that theres no more room here. You should go back. The journey back is only an hour or so. I asked Qin Ming to drive the car away. Chu Luo continued to be expressionless. I can lend you my car. Its too troublesome. Id have to send your car over tomorrow morning. Chu Luo glared at him and stopped talking. Li Yan released her at this moment and said, I can only sleep on the floor in your room later. No! Chu Luo said. This is sacred Buddhist land. Men and women cant sleep in the same room. Ill go look for President Jin to share a room. Thus, Chu Luo and Li Yan walked into the temple together. It was already past ten, and the monks were already resting. The members of the Metaphysical Society who had come had long returned to their rooms, so the temple was especially quiet. The two of them walked into the front yard and didnt meet anyone on the way. However, when she walked to the courtyard where the rooms were, a young monk suddenly strode over from a corridor. He walked over and pressed his palms together. Patron, your room is ready. Please follow me. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan in surprise. Li Yan said to her, Before I came, I greeted the abbot here. Chu Luo was silent for two seconds. A little unhappy that he deliberately hid it from her, she snorted at him and walked towards her room with her big peach. After Chu Luo closed the door, Li Yan followed the young monk to the room prepared for him. The next morning, Chu Luo had just opened the door to her room when she saw Jin Hui pacing around the courtyard. At this moment, he happened to turn to look at her door. When Jin Hui saw Chu Luo come out, he hurriedly went up to her and asked, Young Friend, were you alright last night? He had sensed what had happened last night near the lake in the peach forest. He had wanted to ask Chu Luo when she came back last night, but he didnt expect that there would be another man who came back with Chu Luo last night. At that time, he didnt look closely at who the man was. Thinking that he was an outsider, he didnt come out to ask. Chu Luo smiled at him and said, Im fine. After saying that, she looked around but didnt see Li Yan. She wondered if that person had awoken yet. Jin Hui lowered his voice and asked, Young Friend, hows Xuan Ba? Chu Luo thought for a while and told him, You can go to the lake to take a look. Last night, he tried to see if he can achieve immortality after using eighteen bolts of lightning. He might really have withstood the lightning tribulation and become an immortal. Jin Hui was stunned for a while before asking in surprise, Young Friend, do you mean you blew him up with lightning? No. He attracted the lightning himself. Chu Luo refused to admit to something that she hadnt done. At this point, she took out the copper bell from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. She removed the talisman from the bell and took it out. It exuded a strong murderous aura. This was evidence that Chu Luo had deliberately left behind. When Jin Hui saw the baleful aura on the bell, his eyes widened abruptly, but his expression instantly darkened. This this Dharmic Artifact was actually refined into a fiendish object by Xuan Ba. Yes. Chu Luo nodded at him. What do you think we should do with this thing and Xuan Ba? We cant leave that person alive. If we do, hell be a scourge. Jin Huis expression instantly became serious. Ill immediately gather everyone to discuss this matter. Also, this Dharmic Artifact This Dharmic Artifact doesnt have an owner yet. Maybe someone will have designs on it. I wont tell anyone about this. Why dont Jin Hui thought for a moment. Why dont we just leave it at Fangqing Temple and let the abbot find a way to remove the baneful aura from it? Yeah, thats a good idea. After deciding on this matter, Jin Hui gathered people. Chu Luo wasnt in the mood to discuss this with them, so she took out her phone to call Li Yan. Li Yan picked up the call quickly and said to her, Luoluo, come to the abbots courtyard. With that, he hung up. Chu Luo went to the abbots courtyard. To her surprise, Li Yan was playing chess with the abbot. The moment they saw her coming The abbot smiled and said, Patron Chu, you look good today. Looks like staying here last night suited you. Chu Luo smiled and nodded at him. Its quiet here. After saying that, she walked to Li Yans side and looked at their chessboard. This game was already coming to an end, but both sides were blocking each others path. To win, it depended on whose chess skill was better. Li Yan suddenly asked her, Do you want to eat peaches? Chu Luo asked deliberately, Are you going to pluck them for me? Ill go pick them if you want. Chu Luo looked at the chessboard. I want to eat. Li Yan nodded and placed the black piece in his hand somewhere. The supposed dead-end was resolved immediately. After Li Yan ate all of the abbots white pieces, he said before standing up, Thank you for letting me win. The abbot stared at the chessboard. It was obvious that he didnt understand how Li Yan had thought of that move. Chu Luo also didnt understand. She wanted to look at it further, but Li Yan held her hand and led her to the door. As there were others here, Chu Luo was a little embarrassed. Li Yan made a move to put his arm around her waist. She quickly jumped to the side and was led out of the abbots courtyard by Li Yan. After the two of them had walked out, Chu Luo said to him with a straight face, Dont get too close to me outside. Li Yan tightened his grip on her hand and responded with an Mm. Chu Luo tried to retract her hand. Li Yan said, No ones looking now. After saying that, he tightened his grip and continued walking with her. As they walked, he asked, Which peach do you want to eat today? Chu Luo glanced at the peach forest bathed in the morning light and pointed at a peach tree in the distance. The peach on that tallest tree. Okay. Li Yan led her to pick the peach she had chosen and skinned half of it for her to eat slowly. He then said, Ill drive your car away later. Call me before you end this afternoon. Ill come and pick you up. Chu Luo looked at him and said with dissatisfaction, Isnt Qin Ming coming to pick you up? Cant be too high-profile during the day. To think that this person knew not to be too high-profile! Li Yan said that he was leaving and left without eating breakfast. However, before he left, he took half of the peach from Chu Luos hand and, at the same time, ate some tender tofu[1]. When Chu Luo walked back, her face was still red. She stopped under the ancient tree for a while before going to look for the abbot. At this moment, the abbot was meditating with the monasterys monks. Chu Luo didnt interrupt him and stood outside the door, listening. Half an hour later, the abbot walked out of the door and greeted her, Patron Chu. Chu Luo nodded at him and the two of them walked towards a meditation room. When they reached the meditation room, Chu Luo took out the copper bell for the abbot. Chu Luo said, This copper bells murderous aura is too strong. It can only be suppressed in your monastery. Ill leave it here. Actually, she was just too lazy to deal with it herself. The moment the abbot saw the bell, he immediately chanted a sutra before receiving it. Patron Chu, dont worry. I will bring all the disciples in the monastery to do a sending in the morning and in the evening for the souls of the dead brought about by this. Chu Luo nodded and left for the Metaphysics Society conference. Today, without those from the Xuan Sect around, the meeting was much more peaceful. Chu Luo could feel that these people were becoming respectful towards her. Later on, Jin Hui told Chu Luo, When we rushed to the lake, there was only scorched earth left. It was obvious that Xuan Ba had been struck to death by lightning. Xuan Yi and Xuan Xin dont have good natures. Weve decided to cripple their abilities and make them ordinary people. As for how their abilities were crippled, Chu Luo didnt care. Li Yan seemed to have calculated the time and called Chu Luo just as the conference ended. [1] Took advantage of he Chapter 190 - Junior, Someone Is Defaming You and Brother Chu Online Chu Luo informed Jin Hui and left first. Li Yan didnt get out of the car and sat in the drivers seat with his sunglasses on. He wasnt worried about being recognized at all. As soon as Chu Luo got into the car, he drove it out. Chu Luo looked at the peaches on both sides and said covetously, Why dont we pluck a few peaches before leaving? There are some in the back. Chu Luo turned around and saw a huge box of peaches in the back seat. She turned around in surprise and asked, When did you pluck them? While you were coming out. Chu Luo thought about how he had run into the peach forest alone to pick peaches and couldnt help but smile. When the car reached the city, it was suddenly blocked. They couldnt go to the old city district at all. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Why is there such a traffic jam today? After saying that, Chu Luo took out her phone to look at it. As she looked at it, she said to Li Yan, Anya is really causing quite the commotion now that shes here. Where is she going to visit today? There are a few last-minute blockades on the roads. Chu Luo thought for a while. This place was closer to his company than to the old city district. She asked, Has the road to your company been blocked? Li Yan quickly tapped on the GPS in the car and said, Theres an alley not far ahead that we can go through. Then lets take that alley. Okay. After Li Yan started the car, he drove for a while before steering the car into that alley. There were a few breakfast shops at the entrance of the alley, and inside was Breakfast Street. It was the peak of breakfast time and many people had come for breakfast before heading to work. The car couldnt drive over at all. Chu Luo looked around and frowned. We cant drive over here either. Li Yan parked his car in an empty parking space outside a shop. Just as the engine stopped, a man wearing a singlet with a tattoo on his arm walked over and knocked on the window. Li Yan lowered the car window. The tattooed man said in an unfriendly tone, Brother, this is a special parking spot. Other cars arent allowed to park here. Li Yan asked, Whose special parking space is it? The tattooed man was stunned by Li Yans cold voice and his expression turned even uglier. Its the shop owners special parking space. The shop owner is coming soon. Hurry up and drive the car away. Li Yan stopped talking to him and took out his earpiece to put it on. He pressed upon it and said to the person on the other end, I need to park my car in the parking lot outside XX Road. With that, he took off his earpiece. The tattooed man looked at Li Yan as if he was crazy. Do you think you can park here after one call? You Li Yan glanced at him sternly. The tattooed man shrunk his neck and didnt dare to speak loudly. Li Yan took out his wallet and pulled out a stack of money. He said in a low voice, The car will be taken away in half an hour. This is the parking fee. The tattooed mans eyes lit up when he saw the huge stack of money. He then stared at Li Yans wallet with greed. Li Yan quickly exuded a murderous aura and was about to take the money back. The tattooed man was so frightened that his heart skipped a beat. He quickly took the money with both hands and straightened his neck as he said, It can only be parked for half an hour. If you dont drive the car away in half an hour, Ill call the tow truck company to come and tow the car away. The tattooed man obviously thought that Chu Luo and Li Yan were going to eat breakfast here. As he turned to leave, he muttered, From the way youre dressed, Id thought youre some big shots. It turns out that you can only eat breakfast in such a place. Li Yan wound up the car window and took out a mask, a pair of sunglasses, and a hat from the compartment in the middle. He handed them to Chu Luo. Put these on. Chu Luo nodded at him and said, I thought that that person would force us to drive the car away. Theres no problem in this world that money cant solve. Before getting out of the car, Li Yan also put on a mask and sunglasses. The two of them walked into the alley. There were too many people around at this time. Li Yan pulled Chu Luo along and shielded her by his side. Even when he restrained it, he still carried a sharp and cold aura. This coupled with the noble air that he exuded from within made the pedestrians subconsciously make a path as they walked. Chu Luo was a little embarrassed and wanted to pull her hand out, but Li Yan held it tightly. The places where the two of them passed immediately became the focus of attention. A few people took out their phones and secretly took photos. What kind of godly duo is this? As the two of them walked past this breakfast street, I suddenly feel that this breakfast street has become much more classy. Dont tell me theyre celebrities? Judging from their heights, they must be models. Definitely. Only an international supermodel can have such a good disposition. The back view of the two of them holding hands was taken and posted on WeChat. Soon, it was shared by tens of thousands of people. Everyone was guessing which two models they were. At the Wei residence. Wei Wushuang and Wei Xueying were playing with their phones on the sofa. Wei Wushuang also saw the video of the two of them and said disdainfully, Looks like theyre models who are deliberately trying to earn popularity. Just wait, Im certain that some entertainment company will release their front-view photos soon. Wei Xueying craned her neck to take a look. After a while, she exclaimed, Eh? Why do I feel like this womans back is a little familiar? Wei Wushuang didnt think much of it. Youve seen so many celebrities and models because you study acting. Isnt it normal to find them familiar? No, this persons back is different from other models. Wei Xueying took the phone from her hand and looked at it carefully. Why do I feel like it looks like Luoluo? Chu Luo? Wei Wushuangs voice subconsciously raised a little. How is that possible? She snatched her phone back and passed it to Chu Zhengyang, who was walking past her, in disbelief. Uncle, see if this is Chu Luo. Chu Zhengyang stopped when he heard Chu Luos name. He took the phone and looked at it carefully for a while before saying, Yes, she is Luoluo. After saying this, he frowned. Whos the man with her? Wei Xueying walked over as well. Could it be the person who lives with her? It must be. Once Wei Wushuang was certain that this person was Chu Luo, she made a decision. She took back her phone and said to Chu Zhengyang earnestly, Uncle, look at how intimate they are now. If you dont get Chu Luo to come back, you might become a grand-uncle soon. Chu Zhengyangs face turned ashen. Wei Xueying shot Wei Wushuang a look to tell her not to spout nonsense. Wei Wushuang shrugged and took her phone, then went to the coffee table to retrieve her keys. She said to the two of them, I suddenly remembered that I have an appointment with a friend. Ill get going first. After saying that, she walked out. Wei Wushuang drove to the online media company owned by her friend. Yo~ What brings our beautiful Wushuang here? Come in and take a seat. Wei Wushuang walked into his company in her high heels. She glanced at the dozen or so employees inside and said, Xu Xiang, youre doing pretty well here, huh? Its been open for only a month, but there are already more than ten employees. Xu Xiang pretended to be humble, but there was a smug look on his face. Haha Its alright. How about a meal? Wei Wushuang didnt intend to catch up with him. She said directly, I have news here that has the potential to earn a lot of money. Do you want to hear it? Xu Xiang was definitely willing. What? Wushuang, come to my office and lets have a good chat. When the two of them arrived at the office, Wei Wushuang showed Xu Xiang the photo. Xu Xiang immediately smelled something and asked, Do you know them? That woman is the college entrance examination top scholar, Chu Luo. Really? Chu Luo was raised by my uncle. He said it himself. Can it be fake? Xu Xiang was still a little worried. The man with her doesnt look like an ordinary person. Im worried Ive seen this person before. Hes not from our circle. Really? Xu Xiang was relieved. His face immediately revealed an expression that said he was going to make a fortune. Haha, what do you think about me getting someone to write the title of College Entrance Examination Top Scholar, National Daughter; Visited Breakfast Street with Mysterious Man; Suspected to Be a Kept Mistress!? Wei Wushuang gave him a thumbs up in approval. Then your online media company will become famous. Hehe After Chu Luo and Li Yan walked out of that breakfast street, a car drove over and stopped in front of them. Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Get in. Qin Ming had sent someone to pick them up. The two of them went to the office and took the elevator from the underground parking lot to the top floor. When the elevator door opened, Secretary Tan welcomed them. Master, Miss Chu, breakfast has been sent to the office. Li Yan and Chu Luo walked into the CEOs office. After breakfast, Qin Ming moved the peaches, which had been left in their car, over. Li Yan had an important meeting to attend. After Secretary Tan came to remind him of it, Li Yan said to Chu Luo, You can go around and play, but youre not allowed to go to the 28th floor. Chu Luo no longer had a good impression of that floor. How could she be willing to go there? She said, Got it. After Li Yan went out, Chu Luo took a peach and ate it as she went online. There were many people online at this time. Ninety percent of Chu Luos friends list was lit up. Wang Mingtao had been obsessed with gaming recently. Once he saw her online, he asked, Sister Chu, do you want to team up? Chu Luo: No. After typing that, she pulled out her notebook and planned to write a prescription on it. However, not long after, Wang Mingtao anxiously sent her a message. Wang Mingtao: Sister Chu, something bad has happened. Go and look at the webpage. When Wang Mingtao sent this message, the others also sent her a message. Chu Luo opened Tang Zhiyuns message. Tang Zhiyun: Junior, someone is defaming you and Brother Chu on the web. We are trying to stop the news from spreading. Chapter 191 - Getting All the Peach Juice on Her When Chu Luo opened the webpage, she couldnt see the news they were talking about. It was obvious that they had been intercepted by Tang Zhiyun and the others. Chu Luo quickly did some programming and found the source of the news. She pulled Tang Zhiyun and the others into a group and turned on the voice chat. Chu Luo asked, When did this news come out? Tang Zhiyun said, Two minutes ago. Qingfeng was browsing the web and saw it as soon as it was posted. Xie Minghai said, Junior, dont worry. Not many people have seen this news. We intercepted the news quickly. Right now, were just worried that some computer experts will release this news again. Chu Luo: Hmph! Then lets see if they have the ability. After saying that, Chu Luo quickly typed on the keyboard. The sound of typing could also be heard from the other end. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Yu Lei said, Lets go straight to the website of the point of dissemination and see what it does. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. Xus media network. Boss, bad news. The news we posted has been intercepted. Xu Xiang and Wei Wushuang were chatting merrily in the office. Their expressions changed when they heard this. Xu Xiang quickly turned on his computer. Wei Wushuang was standing behind his chair, leaning on one arm and looking at his computer. Whats going on? Xu Xiang, didnt you say that your Internet skills can compete with hackers? Why was this news intercepted as soon as you disseminated it? Xu Xiang quickly typed on the keyboard. As he typed, he said casually, Chu Luos people must have discovered it. But it doesnt matter if they did. Ill beat them up until they question their existence. Then hurry up. The news that was released just now must not have been seen by others. We have to spread Chu Luos scandal this morning. Dont worry. I want to let everyone see what the national daughter that they admire is like, the college entrance examination top scholar. Xu Xiang laughed sinisterly as he typed. I can imagine how many views this piece of news will get. As long as my website can produce results, my old man will look at me in a different light. Hahaha After a while. Xu Xiang couldnt hold his smile anymore. At the same time, the secretary pushed open the office door and said anxiously, Boss, bad news. Our computers have been attacked. What are you panicking for! Xu Xiang slammed his fingers heavily on the keyboard, his expression terrifyingly dark. Wei Wushuang sat on the armrest of his chair and said anxiously, Xu Xiang, can you do it or not? Dont let them attack your computer. No one can attack my computer. Just as Xu Xiang finished speaking, his computer suddenly went black. An electric current flowed through his fingers and spread throughout his body. Xu Xiangs body trembled from being electrocuted. Wei Wushuang was so frightened that she fell off the armrest of the chair. Xu Xiang, whats wrong? Xu Xiang shouted at his secretary, who was standing by the door in a daze, Hurry up and pull out the power. My computer is leaking current. The secretary was so frightened that his body trembled. After two seconds, he reacted and responded with an Oh. He quickly walked over and squatted down to remove the plug. Only then did Xu Xiangs body stop trembling. It was just that his expression became even worse. He felt that the electrician must have failed to install the cables properly here. With a livid expression, he gritted his teeth and said, Go and get the electrician here, dammit! How did he install the electric cables? If Id been electrocuted to death, Id bury his entire family. Oh, oh, oh The secretary was frightened by Xu Xiangs expression and hurriedly responded before leaving. The electrician came quickly. He checked the circuit and said, Boss, theres no problem with the circuit. How is that possible? I was almost electrocuted to death just now. The electrician was unhappy in his heart, but he still had to say with fear on his face, Boss, if you dont believe me, you can use an electric pen to measure it. Theres no electricity leaking at all. Xu Xiang didnt believe him, so he snatched the pen from his hand and quickly tested the circuit. Indeed, there was no sign of a power leak. Wei Wushuang was a little impatient. Xu Xiang, since theres no leakage, hurry up and publicize Chu Luos matter. Xu Xiang nodded and asked his secretary, How are the computers outside? Boss, everyones computers are still black. F*ck. Xu Xiang quickly turned on his computer and typed on the keyboard. I dont believe that a computer expert like me cant beat a few weaklings. However, no matter how hard he typed, he couldnt open the companys webpage. Wei Wushuang had a bad premonition. Whats going on? Xu Xiang said to his secretary, Go and see if our companys Internet connection has been removed. The secretary quickly went out. The electrician took the opportunity to follow. When the office door closed automatically, an image finally appeared on Xu Xiangs computer. Before Xu Xiang and Wei Wushuang could rejoice, an extremely terrifying scene appeared on his computer. Whats this? Wei Wushuang asked with trembling lips. Why do I feel like Im in hell? Xu Xiang quickly typed on the keyboard with a dark face. Seeing that it was useless, he wanted to turn off the computer forcefully, but he couldnt. He was so angry that he stood up and smashed the keyboard. F*ck! My computer is being attacked. But at this moment, the lights above their heads suddenly went out. Not only had the lights gone out, but the image on the computer hadnt disappeared at all. It was as if something had escaped from inside. Their bodies were suppressed and they couldnt escape even if they wanted to. Countless demons and ghosts surrounded the two of them and slowly devoured their flesh and blood. Then, one of them was thrown into an oil pot and the other into a sea of fire. Wei Wushuang was so scared that her face turned pale and she broke out in a cold sweat. She tried his best to open her mouth wide and scream, but she couldnt. Her body trembled uncontrollably as tears, snot, and cold sweat rolled down her face. In the end, she fainted. Xu Xiang felt that he was a courageous person, but under this extremely frightening experience, he was so scared that his heart tightened and cold sweat flowed down his back. Then, he jolted and urinated. Ah Chu Luo pressed the last button and said to Tang Zhiyun and the others, Find a way to let people know about the current situation of the Xu media company. Tang Zhiyun nodded and went back to typing. Xie Minghai asked Chu Luo, Junior, how do we deal with the good stuff we found on Boss Xus computer? Expose it directly, Yu Lei said. Since they like to expose other peoples private matters so much, well let them know what it feels like to have their own private matters exposed. Xu Qingfeng asked, Junior, how should we deal with that woman? Chu Luo curled her lips. Arent there photos of her on Boss Xus computer? If theyre posted anonymously, they will definitely trend. Xu Qingfeng replied, Okay. Half an hour later, a piece of news quickly trended online. All employees of the Xus online media company hallucinated because of food poisoning and were sent to XX Hospitals Neurology Department. Another ten minutes passed. Young Master Xus private life was messy. All kinds of illegal transactions were exposed and started trending online. Then, the Wei familys daughter, Wei Wushuang, who had an indecent relationship with many people, was also exposed and went viral. The gossipy Internet crowd exploded after the two consecutive explosive pieces of news: Holy shit! The Xu family? The Wei family? Arent these two families ranked top in the Imperial Capital? I know about the Wei familys daughters. I heard that these daughters from a wealthy family both possess virtue and talent. So this is what their private life is like. Ha! Ladies from wealthy families. Such daughters of rich families must be putting on a pretense to outsiders like us who dont know any better. Thats right. Her private life is so messy even though shes a lady from a wealthy family. What a joke. And Young Master Xu, do you think that they have an ambiguous relationship since news about them is trending at the same time? Maybe Young Master Xu and Miss Wei fell out and are now defaming each other. Didnt they say that Young Master Xu was poisoned and his nerves were injured? Who knows if its true? Maybe only his employees were poisoned. He wanted to shirk responsibility and lied that he was poisoned too. Instantly, discussions raged on the Internet. The Wei and Xu families were pushed into the center of public opinion. As for how the Wei and Xu families would react, Chu Luo didnt care. Chu Luo closed the webpage and switched off her phone. She took a peach and sat on the sofa, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window as she slowly nibbled on it. At this moment, she heard the door open behind her. Chu Luo tilted her head to look and saw Li Yan striding over with a dark expression. He had a Bluetooth earpiece on his ear. He said, Let these trending searches stay in the top three. Whoever dares to remove them, we will attack their company. He then walked towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked up at him and handed him the peach. Blinking her big eyes, she asked, Do you want to eat it? Li Yan sat down beside her and pressed his large hand against the back of her head. Ooh After a while, Chu Luo felt like she couldnt breathe and quickly pushed him away. Li Yan pulled her back and hugged her. Chu Luo wanted to break free. Ive got all the peachs juice on me. Its okay. Change your clothes later. Its on me. Ill compensate you with a piece of clothing. Li Yan lowered his head and kissed the top of her head. He called out hoarsely, Luoluo. Mm. Let me participate in such matters next time. Chapter 192 - Miss Chu, I’m Allergic to Peach Chu Luo looked up from his embrace and smiled. Its just a small matter. Why should you get involved? Li Yan kissed her on the lips and pulled a long face. His expression told her that he was angry. Chu Luo slapped him in dissatisfaction. Dont move your mouth or Ill seal it. With your mouth? Dream on! The cold aura emanating from Li Yans body dissipated at these words. However, Chu Luo said unhappily, When did I become your kept mistress? No. The one who is kept is me. Li Yans voice carried a hint of a smile. Do you want me to make a statement immediately? How dare you! Chu Luo broke free from his arms and disdainfully looked at him with a straight face. Seeing her expression, Li Yan felt stifled and grabbed her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. This time, peach juice stained both of them. Li Yan said, Ill get someone to bring you a few sets of clothes. Chu Luo looked at the time and suddenly didnt want to stay here anymore. She said, Ill go back and change. With that, she walked out. Li Yan grabbed her hand. Youre not eating lunch? Today, the chef has prepared several dishes that you like. Li Yan then named a few dishes. Chu Luo liked the dishes in the internal restaurants of the Blazing Glory Corporation. When she heard the dishes he had reported, she was a little conflicted. Li Yan looked at her and guided her patiently. The chef should be sending the food up soon. Do you really not want to eat anymore before leaving? Chu Luo pursed her lips and said reluctantly, Alright, Ill eat first. With that, she sat down. Sure enough, in less than a minute, there was a knock on the office door. Li Yan pressed on his Bluetooth earpiece and saw Secretary Tan push open the office door and push the food cart in. As soon as lunch was served on the coffee table, Chu Luo couldnt take her eyes off it. After Secretary Tan brought out all the dishes from the dining car, she picked up her chopsticks and ate a piece of food, chewing it slowly. Then, she narrowed his eyes and said, Delicious. Li Yan scooped a bowl of soup for her and watched her eat. He found it a very enjoyable thing to watch. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan, who was watching her, and said, Dont look at me. Li Yan responded with an Mm and shifted his gaze to the food she was holding with her chopsticks. I want to eat that piece you picked up. Chu Luo paused. She suddenly remembered the disdainful look on his face when they first ate together. She said in a disdainful tone, No, you will stain my chopsticks with your saliva. Li Yan: After the meal, Chu Luo was satisfied while Li Yans face remained dark. Chu Luo didnt look at him. She hugged the box of peaches and said to him, Give me your car keys. Im going back. She even stretched out her hand. Li Yan looked at the fair and tender hand before him and stood up. What are you doing? The key is with Qin Ming. Ill bring you to him. After saying that, he took the box in her hands and carried it with one arm as he walked towards the office door. Chu Luo immediately followed. When they walked out of the office, there was no one in the corridor. Everyone must have gone to eat by now. Li Yan moved the Bluetooth earpiece on his ear and said, Bring me the key to Luoluos car. It was unknown what Qin Ming said, but Li Yan put down his hand and said to Chu Luo, Qin Ming is in the underground parking lot. Ill send you down. The two of them walked to the elevator. Chu Luo ran in front of him and stopped him with a hand. Dont send me down. This is an exclusive elevator. Why do you still need to send me down? Then, she muttered, If you have the time, you might as well go and rest so that you can work better in the afternoon. The money you earn is mine. Li Yan was delighted by her words. He quickly leaned forward and kissed her on the lips. Before she could react, he stood up and said, Honey, I definitely wont disappoint you and will work hard to earn money. Chu Luos lips moved. She snorted in a tsundere manner and opened the elevator door to enter. When the elevator reached the underground parking lot, Chu Luo didnt see Qin Ming and prepared to wait by the car. However, she had just taken a few steps with the box when a few people walked over. The group consisted of both men and women. The men were dressed in suits while the women were dressed meticulously. There was no Blazing Glorys nameplate on their clothes. They were obviously from other companies. When they walked over, they looked at Chu Luo at the same time. Astonishment flashed across the mens eyes. As a woman walked past Chu Luo, she sized her up with a jealous and disdainful gaze. After she passed Chu Luo, she whispered to her companion beside her, I can tell at a glance that shes here to promote peaches. She looks dirty, and shes even thinking of walking to the underground parking lot to quietly go up. Maybe she was chased out by the security guards. Chu Luo looked down at the peach juice staining her body and frowned as she thought, I dont look like someone who promotes peaches. Besides who would dare to buy these peaches? Just as she finished thinking this, the group of people stopped. Then, a man walked over and asked, Hey, are you selling your peaches? Ill buy two. How much are they? Chu Luo looked up at the person walking over and said unhappily, Not selling. With that, she prepared to walk towards the car. At this moment, the woman walked over. Hey, youre just a peach seller. Were buying your peaches out of kindness, but you Which eye of yours saw that I was going to sell peaches? Chu Luo interrupted her. Arent you? Youre wearing The woman walked up to her rudely. She looked at her clothes and was about to speak, but halfway through, she suddenly stopped. Wearing what? My clothes arent bad either. Theyre only stained with peach juice. Dont tell me my clothes look like that of a peach seller? After two seconds, the woman suddenly raised her voice in disbelief. Youre actually wearing a high-end custom-made brand under Blazing Glory! Chu Luo raised the corners of her lips and leaned towards her. Wrong. I bought these clothes for hundreds of yuan on an online shopping platform. And I bought a lot of them. With that, she turned and left. A womans disbelieving voice came from behind her. Thats impossible. Theres no way I could be mistaken. Youre wearing Blazing Glorys high-end custom-made brand. No one would dare to replicate their brand. Chu Luo only wanted to say, Lunatic. She quickly walked out of the crowds line of sight. Just as she found the car that she was driving, Qin Ming strode over from the other side. Qin Ming gave the key to Chu Luo. Chu Luo took it and thought for a while before taking out a peach from the box and passing it to him. Its for you. Qin Ming thought: If I eat the peach that you and Master brought back, I will freeze to death from Masters cold aura. With a straight face, he said in refusal, Miss Chu, Im allergic to peaches. With that, he left. Chu Luo: When Chu Luo drove the car to the city center, she realized that there was still a lot of traffic. While being stuck somewhere, she took her phone and turned it on. Several missed calls immediately popped up. They were all from Chu Zhengyang. Chu Luo pursed her lips and pretended not to see them. She knew very well what Chu Zhengyang was thinking. A relative who would never think of her when something happened and who wanted to pull her back onto the right path when she was planning to be a little rebellious was really laughable. Just as she was about to put down her phone, Boss Chen from the herbs shop called her. Boss Chen informed her that the two herbs she wanted had arrived. He asked her if she wanted to retrieve them herself or have them sent to her. Chu Luo glanced at the blocked traffic. If she was going back to the old city district, she would have to cross the entire city area to get to the north of the city. At the next intersection, she would be able to turn. She said, Ill get them myself. When she arrived at the medicinal herb market, it was already more than an hour later. After Chu Luo walked into the herb market wearing a mask, she realized that the owner of that rogue shop had changed. She didnt mind and went straight to Boss Chens shop. However, when she reached the shop door, she saw many people surrounding it. Then, a few people who were cursing and looking fierce walked out. Chu Luo thought that these people were here to cause trouble. The crowd started discussing. Boss Chen is really unlucky to have such an older brother who likes to gamble. If this continues, his entire shop will be ruined. What a pity. No matter how good Boss Chen is at earning money, he cant compensate for the debt his brother owes from gambling. Definitely. They come every few months. No matter how profitable the herbs are, they still need cash flow. I doubt if their shop has any more liquid funds. What do you think his older brother is thinking? Boss Chen treated him so well, but he just had to be like that. Wouldnt it be better if the brothers worked together to operate the herbs shop? The surrounding crowd dispersed after booing for a while. Only then did Chu Luo walk into the shop. It was obvious that the Chen familys shop had been smashed by someone. The hall was filled with scattered herbs. At this moment, the shop assistant was clearing up the mess. Chen Xuan sat at the counter, staring at something in a daze. At this moment, his expression was very calm, as if he didnt care that the shop had been smashed. When Chu Luo walked up to Chen Xuan, he snapped back to reality and looked at her. Miss Chu, youre here. The herbs you wanted are ready. Ill go get them for you. After saying that, he stood up and walked towards the back. Chen Xuan handed the two packets of herbs to Chu Luo and said in embarrassment, Its not convenient for me to attend to Miss Chu today, so I wont be entertaining you. If you think the herbs here are to your liking, you can call me directly in the future. Chu Luo nodded and didnt ask anything. She picked up the herbs and was about to leave. However, just as she turned around, a man who resembled Chen Xuan but was much tougher than him strode in. The man walked in and shouted rudely, Chen Xuan, give me 50 million yuan immediately. Chapter 193 - Your Mouth Is Too Smelly, It’s Better If You Don’t Talk When Chu Luo saw who it was, she was no longer in a hurry to leave. She stood at the side and watched. I dont have money. Chen Xuans voice was cold, but underneath it was deep disappointment and coldness. Chen Han quickly walked up to Chen Xuan. He grabbed Chen Xuans collar and spat at him fiercely. You dont have money? Who are you lying to? This herb shop is all yours. Youve made a lot of money these past few years. How can you be broke? Chen Xuan lowered his eyes and glanced at Chen Hans hand that was grabbing his collar. He didnt let go, but instead pointed at the entire hall and said in a narrating tone, Because of you, a group of people come here every few days to collect debt. If they dont get it, theyll smash the shop. Didnt you see this shop in disarray when you came in? Chen Han. Chen Xuan suddenly called out his name. With a calm expression, he asked, Do you know how much they wanted from me today? When Chen Han heard this, his eyes flickered for no reason. In the next second, he became self-righteous again. This shop is all yours. If they dont ask for money from you, do you expect them to ask it from me, an unemployed person? Chen Xuan, let me tell you. When Father died, he said that whoever takes over this shop will take care of the other sibling. You were the one who insisted on taking away this shop that ought to be mine. Ha! Chen Xuan laughed softly and didnt argue with him anymore. He only said, You already owe the loan sharks 500 million yuan. Even if you sell this shop, its impossible for us to gather so much money immediately. Ive helped you repay enough debts all these years. Then return this shop to me. Chen Han widened his eyes and said confidently, As long as you return this shop to me, I will pay back the money I owe myself. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. You Chen Xuan looked up at him and said lightly, Dream on! Bam! A heavy punch landed on Chen Xuans left cheek. Chen Xuan was caught off guard and staggered backward, slamming into the wall. Ah The shop assistant standing at the side screamed in fright. Chen Xuan covered his face and said to the shop assistant, Xiao Li, you can get off work first. Boss, do you want me to help you call the police? Xiao Li could not stand Chen Hans behavior. Chen Han turned around and glared at him furiously. Youre fired, you motherf*cker! Get lost! Xiao Li clenched his fists in anger. Chen Xuan didnt want to involve outsiders and quickly said, Xiao Li, go back first. Xiao Li glanced at him and left in the end. At this moment, Chen Han finally discovered Chu Luo. Chu Luo said, Continue. Im just an audience member watching the show. Chen Xuan said apologetically, Sorry about this! Chen Han sneered. Go somewhere else to watch the show. Otherwise, dont blame me for being rude to you. Ha! Chu Luo also sneered. Im going to watch the show here today. Such an exciting competition between brothers is rare. Chen Han was angered and shouted at her angrily, Dont think that I wont dare to do anything to you just because youre a guest. Get out while Im asking nicely! Chen Xuan was also angered. He put down the hand that was covering half his face and strode towards Chen Han. He also raised his fist and punched him. F*ck! Chen Xuan, you degenerate, you actually dare to hit me! See if I dont beat you to death today. When Chen Xuan heard Chen Hans words, his expression changed drastically. When she saw that the two brothers were about to fight, Chu Luos body shook and she directly hit their acupoints. Chen Han felt that he could no longer move and was shocked. His eyes widened and he shouted, What did you do to me? Chen Xuans pupils constricted, but he didnt speak. Chu Luo stood between the two brothers and said, Im in a good mood today and intend to meddle in this matter. After saying that, she looked at Chen Xuan and asked, Whats going on? Tell me, maybe I can help. Pfft Chen Han sneered. Youre just a child. I think youre attracted to Chen Xuans face. Chen Han, shut up! Shut up? Since you dare to do it, whats there to be afraid of admitting! Chen Han didnt care about their brotherhood at all and said directly, Did you know? Chen Xuan is a degenerate. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at Chen Xuan, who had suddenly turned pale, then at Chen Han, who had a fierce expression. She didnt immediately speak. Chen Han continued to mock and ridicule, So its useless even if you like him. Hes a total degenerate. Chen Xuans body trembled from anger. His face was filled with suppressed anger and disappointment, as well as indescribable despair. Thats right. Anyone would be disheartened to be treated like this by their closest kin. Seeing him like this, Chen Han said even more fearlessly, Its because of him that I cant lift my head in front of my friends and have to suffer the cold gazes of others every day. Hes a pervert. On what basis did our father give him the herbs shop? He should die. Chu Luo looked at Chen Han, who was getting more and more excited as he spoke, then looked at Chen Xuan, who was silent with his eyes lowered. She asked, Are you really biological brothers? Id rather were not! Chen Han shouted. Being his brother is the biggest humiliation of my life! Chu Luo looked at Chen Xuan, who was trembling slightly, and asked, Since he never treated you as a brother, why did you agree to your fathers request to guard this herbs shop? Why did you help him pay off the loan? Why did you help him clean up this mess? Chen Xuan finally looked at Chu Luo. He was a little surprised that she knew all this. Chen Han sneered. If this herbs shop had been given to me, he wouldnt need to do anything. These are all things that he should do. Chen Xuan looked at Chen Han with his pitch-black eyes. His lips trembled, but he didnt say anything. Chu Luo said, Coincidentally, your experience is similar to mine. I also hate people who obviously dont have the ability but still want something that they shouldnt have. Ill give you two choices: First, you can continue to fight it out with him until you two fight to the death. Second, Ill give you a chance to start afresh. Come with me. Chen Xuan looked at her in disbelief, but he could see a domineering and confident look in her eyes. Chen Xuans lips moved a few times and he was about to speak. Chen Han was the first to mock him. Arent you afraid of being mocked by others for bringing a degenerate along? Chu Luo narrowed her eyes, a dangerous glint flickering across them. Who dares to mock my people? After saying that, she looked at Chen Xuan. Your decision. Chen Xuan: Okay. Chu Luo unsealed their acupoints. Just as Chen Han was about to speak again, Chu Luo sealed his mute acupoint again. Chen Han covered his neck with his hands and opened his mouth wide, a fearful look in his eyes. Your mouth stinks. Its better if you dont speak. After saying that, she asked Chen Xuan, Are you coming with me now or do you have things to settle here? Chen Xuan put away the disappointment and coldness on his face and said, I originally planned to manage our herbs shop well, but theres no need for that now Ill go with you now. He then looked at Chen Han. Our brotherhood is over. No matter how you manage this herbs shop in the future or what becomes of you, it has nothing to do with me anymore. Chen Han glared at him as if to say: I couldnt ask for more. Chen Xuan followed Chu Luo. Just as Chen Han was about to rejoice, he remembered that he couldnt speak. His expression changed drastically, and all his joy turned into fear. However, when he chased after them, the two of them had already disappeared. After getting into the car, Chen Xuan asked Chu Luo worriedly, You dont mind? Who you like is your business. Why should I mind? Chen Xuans body trembled as he looked at her in disbelief. Suddenly, an indescribable feeling of being touched fermented in his heart. He didnt expect that the first person to say this would be a girl who wasnt related to him at all. Chu Luo said, As for you, why dont you ask me what I do and what arrangements I have for you? It doesnt matter, Chen Xuan said. Itd be best if we went to a place where no one knows me. Very good. Chu Luo smiled. Ill have you go to America and help me manage a beauty products company. You Chen Xuan finally looked shocked. Arent you worried that I wont be able to manage a company? Also I dont know anything about beauty products. Its okay if you dont know. You can learn. What I need is someone who can firmly guard my formulas and not let anyone take them away. Chen Xuan fell silent. After a while, he replied resolutely, Okay. When the car drove back to the old district, it was already four in the afternoon. Chu Luo stopped the car and the butler welcomed her. Miss Chu, youre back. After saying that, he quietly sized up Chen Xuan, who had returned with Chu Luo. Chu Luo said to him, Help him arrange a guest room. He will stay here for the next two days. The butler nodded. The three of them walked in together. Chen Xuan didnt look around. Chu Luo brought him to her herbs refining room. When he saw the herbs refining room, Chen Xuan was finally shocked. Miss Chu, you know how to make medicine yourself?! Thats right. Thats why I asked you to go to America. You know how to develop your own formula for beauty products? Mm. Chu Luo took out the two bags of herbs she had brought back and gestured to Chen Xuan. Help me grind these two herbs into powder. Chen Xuan was stunned for a moment before nodding. Okay. When Li Yan returned, the first thing he did was ask the butler, who came up to welcome him, Where is Luoluo? Master, Miss Chu is in the herbs refining room. Li Yan walked straight to the herbs refining room. The butler quickly followed up and said, Miss Chu brought back a gentleman today. Li Yans expression didnt change. He merely responded with an Mm and quickened his pace. Chapter 194 - He Is My Employee, What Are You Talking to Him About? When Li Yan pushed open the herbs refining room, Chu Luo was standing by the cauldron, brewing medicine while Chen Xuan was grinding herbs on the other side. Chu Luo looked up and saw that it was Li Yan. Her lips curled up and she called out sweetly, Li Yan, youre back. The coldness on Li Yans face instantly disappeared. He nodded and walked to her side. There was a thick medicinal fragrance floating in the air. Chu Luo said, I have all the herbs I wanted. Ill prepare them in the next two days. After Im done, Chen Xuan can go to America. At this point, she pointed at Chen Xuan, who was stunned to see Li Yan. Hes Chen Xuan. I told you about the owner of that herbs shop the other day, but hes mine now. Li Yan didnt look at Chen Xuan but stared at Chu Luo and corrected her. Hes your employee. Eh? Chu Luo blinked and looked at him, who had suddenly become serious. She didnt quite understand what he meant. Li Yan didnt say much and asked, How long more? Soon. This medicine needs to be brewed for another ten minutes. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Let him watch it. After saying that, Li Yan grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the door. As he walked, he said to Chen Xuan, Watch Luoluos medicine. Chen Xuans body trembled for no reason. Before he could answer, the two of them had already walked out. Li Yan pulled Chu Luo all the way upstairs and into the bedroom. He pressed her against the wall. Chu Luo leaned against the wall and blinked her big eyes at him in confusion. You seem a little unhappy. Li Yan lowered his head and sealed her lips. It wasnt until their breathing was a little unstable that he let go of her and said, Dont say others are yours again. Mm? Li Yan looked like he was about to kiss her again. Chu Luo quickly placed her hands on his chest and pushed him. Youre not allowed to kiss me. Li Yan simply pulled her into his arms and whispered into her ear. After Chu Luo heard what he said, her ears slowly turned red. In the end, she responded with an Mm. Satisfied, Li Yan sealed her mouth again. After a while. Chu Luo raised her hand and patted him in dissatisfaction. Big baddie, I told you not to kiss me. Seeing how shy she was, Li Yan swept his lips across her cheek and asked, Are you still going to the herbs refining room tonight? Chu Luo shook her head. Ill prescribe the prescription you want tonight so that you can get someone to look for the herbs. Mm. I smell like medicine. Get out, Ill change. As Chu Luo spoke, she pushed him out of the door. Li Yan followed her lead. Chu Luo went to take a shower and happened to see Li Yan come out in his casual home clothes. Chu Luo walked up to him and touched the material of his clothes before touching the material of hers. Li Yan watched her movements with a questioning gaze. Chu Luo said, I met a few people at your companys underground parking lot today. A woman insisted that my clothes were from a high-end custom-made brand under Blazing Glory. Li Yan looked at her but didnt say anything. Chu Luo added, It does feel a little similar to mine, so did you get someone to swap the clothes I bought last time? Li Yans eyes were warm. He responded with an Mm and didnt deny it. Chu Luo bit her lips, but the corners of her lips couldnt help but curl up. She took the initiative to hold his hand and the two of them walked downstairs. As she walked, she told him about her plan to have Chen Xuan go to America. Chen Xuan cant manage such a large company alone for now. Li Yan suggested, You can get the headhunter company to help you recruit a few professional managers. Li Yan gave Chu Luo many suggestions. As he was the CEO of an international corporation, Li Yans every suggestion was spot-on. Chu Luo had never really come into contact with this before, so she listened seriously. While eating, Chu Luo called Chen Xuan out. When Chen Xuan saw Li Yan this time, he had put away the shock on his face. Chu Luo didnt say who Li Yan was, and he didnt ask. After dinner, Li Yan called him to the study. Puzzled, Chu Luo asked, Hes my employee. Why are you talking to him? To tell him how to manage the company. My wifes company must be managed by someone capable. When Chen Xuan heard Li Yan address Chu Luo as such, surprise flashed across his eyes. Chu Luo was a little embarrassed when she heard him call her his wife, but she couldnt criticize Li Yan in front of Chen Xuan. Therefore, she merely nodded. Li Yan brought Chen Xuan to the study. Chu Luo was bored alone and strolled in the courtyard. It was only six oclock and the sky wasnt dark yet. The flowers and trees in the courtyard grew especially well, making people feel good just by looking at them. At this moment, Chu Luo saw Qin Ming striding in from the courtyard. The butler happened to walk out from the door. Qin Ming asked the butler, Butler, wheres Master? The butler replied, Master is in the study. Qin Ming stopped. Seeing Chu Luo by the pavilion, he turned around and walked over. Miss Chu. What is it? Chu Luo turned to look at him. Qin Ming said to her expressionlessly, Just now, Princess Anya called and said that she wanted to see you. Chu Luo: Why did she call you if she wanted to see me? Qin Ming thought to himself, Since strangers cant call you and Master, she only managed to contact me. What can I do? His face remained expressionless. I dont know. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked, Did she say why she wanted to see me? No. Since she didnt say anything, just tell her Im busy the next time she calls. Okay. After saying that, Qin Ming turned around and walked out. Chu Luo waited for him to leave before turning around and walking towards the door. Li Yan didnt talk to Chen Xuan for long. When he came down, Chu Luo was writing rapidly on a piece of paper. Li Yan walked over and sat beside her. Chu Luos words were very beautiful. Amid the flamboyance, they carried an indescribable lightness and beauty. Li Yan looked at her writing for a while before asking, Are these herbs easy to find? Its not easy to find all of them, Chu Luo said as she wrote. There are a few herbs that are only recorded in ancient books. Basically, not many people have heard of them. Li Yan frowned. Ill draw out the appearance of those herbs later. Then, Ill write down the characteristics and the environment where they grow. You can send more people to look for them. Mm. Chu Luo continued writing until past ten oclock. She had asked for more than 30 kinds of herbs, and the last few were especially accompanied by drawings and explanations. Li Yan looked at them and asked the butler to bring him his laptop. Chu Luo watched as he typed all these medicinal names into his laptops notebook and asked strangely, Why did you have to key them into the computer? Your handwriting cant be seen. Li Yan only said this one sentence and didnt continue. Chu Luo didnt understand and wanted to continue asking, but Li Yan said to her, Can you make these herbs into a 3D drawing? Chu Luo thought for a moment and nodded. Li Yan quickly entered the list of medicinal herbs and handed her his laptop. Chu Luo made a 3D diagram of those herbs. As she did that, she said, This Ice Fire Unicorn Grass grows by natural hot springs, but it must be surrounded by snow that doesnt melt all year round. As for this White Withered Floss, it grows in dense forests, which are places where the sun cant be seen all day long. Theres also a similar type of grass growing around it. When looking for it, you have to look at the back of its leaves. The fluff on the back of the leaves will glow. The other leaves glow from the front. This Flaming Phoenix Grass Chu Luo suddenly stopped here. Li Yan looked at her, who had suddenly stopped talking, and asked, What? This grass has its guardian beast. Its guardian beast can breathe fire. Once someone is spat by the fire, they will turn into ashes quickly. Li Yan responded with an Mm but his expression didnt change much. He asked, Where is the last herb found? In a valley where all four seasons are like spring. This herb is delicate. It cant be too cold nor can it withstand heat. Even if you find it, youll have to store it at a constant temperature to protect it. Li Yan fell silent again. Chu Luo looked at him and asked, How long do you need that old man to live? If its only for a year or so, I can use other herbs as replacements. If you want him to live for a few more years and also ensure that he is in good health, we will have to use these handful of herbs. Li Yan closed his laptop and didnt answer her immediately. Instead, he lowered his eyes and started thinking. After about ten minutes, he said, Let me think about it. Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan stood up and pulled her upstairs. Go rest first. Ill go to the study room. The two of them walked upstairs and Li Yan went to the study. When the butler brought Li Yan tea, Li Yan was sitting at his desk in deep thought. The butler placed the tea on the desk and stood still. After a while, he called out to Li Yan, Master. Li Yan looked up at him with his eternally cold eyes. The butler deliberated for a moment and asked in confusion, If you use Miss Chus prescription in exchange for what you promised Old Master, you wouldnt have to work so hard anymore. Why did you Li Yan waved at him, gesturing for him to leave. The butler sighed in his heart but ultimately turned around to leave. He knew that his young master was sincere towards Miss Chu and didnt want her to be involved in this matter. However Li Yan had been sitting in the study for nearly half an hour when his phone rang. When he picked up the phone, he heard an anxious voice. Old Master has fallen ill. Were going to lock down the news now. If you find that ancient tomb, go down to the tomb immediately to look for the medicine. Li Yan pursed his lips and didnt answer immediately. As if afraid that he would go back on his word, the other party said anxiously, Li Yan, dont forget who saved your life. Li Yan frowned and a cold aura emanated from his body. The other party seemed to have realized that he had been too impulsive and said, Sorry, I was too anxious. You know that Old Master cant fall. If he falls, well all be finished. Li Yan finally spoke, his tone cold. Its you people, not me. Chapter 195 - Since You Don’t Want to Wear Shoes, I Can Only Carry You The other party seemed to be stunned for a moment before saying, Yes, yes, yes, its us. But you promised Old Master that you would repay his life-saving grace. Its time for you to repay his kindness. Are you planning to go back on your word? Li Yan, I dont have a choice at this time Old Master suddenly fainted, and many people are scared out of their wits. Were all worried that the other party will discover something, so only you can help us now. Go to the tomb. I heard that theres medicine in that tomb that can revive the dead. Regardless of whether its real or fake, we have to try. The other partys voice turned from domineering to choked. One could hear his helplessness. Li Yan didnt have any special feelings for the others around Old Master Li, but his heart softened for the old master who would always be smiling at him. He asked, What did the doctor say? The other party said, The doctor used a special method to save Old Master, but Old Master had suffered too many injuries when he was young. His body had suffered a huge loss. Even if he was rescued, he could only lie in bed and be a living dead This news cant be concealed for long. There are too many people monitoring our family. Once Old Master falls, they will definitely wait for an opportunity. Li Yan, nothing must happen to Old Master for at least two years. When Li Yan heard this, his expression turned even colder. These people seemed to be concerned about Old Master, but in the end, they were doing it for their own benefit. It was truly laughable. He said, I have obtained a prescription that can ensure that Old Master will be fine for a year and a half. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Really? The other party raised his voice. Then send it over quickly. Ill send someone over immediately. After Li Yan finished speaking, the two of them hung up at the same time. He stood up and walked out of the study. When he reached Chu Luos bedroom door, he grabbed the doorknob, opened the door, and walked in. Chu Luo wasnt asleep at this time. She was lying on the bed with her earphones on, learning German from a video. Perhaps it was because she was too engrossed in learning and was in her bedroom again, but she was especially relaxed and had even crossed her legs. A few adorable toes were even fidgeting following her pronunciation. Li Yan looked at her beautiful toes and walked over to sit on the edge of the bed, then held one foot in his hand. Chu Luo jumped in fright and turned to look at him blankly. Li Yan was struck by her adorable expression and couldnt help but tickle her foot. Chu Luos body trembled and her face turned red. She tried to retract her leg. Li Yan held it tightly. Chu Luo quickly took off her earphones and said loudly, Big baddie, let go of my leg. Li Yan tickled her foot again. Chu Luo finally couldnt hold it in anymore and laughed out loud. As she laughed, she rubbed her foot against his hand and reached out to grab his hand. Seeing that she couldnt catch him, she decided to hug his arm. Big baddie, stop tickling me. Only then did Li Yan let go of her foot and turn around to pull her into his arms. He rubbed his lips against her ear and said, Luoluo, do me a favor. Mm? Write me the prescription that will make that old man be fine for a year and a half. Chu Luo guessed something, but she didnt ask. She said to him, Change the four herbs into She told him about it and Li Yan nodded. He let go of her and walked towards the study. Chu Luo got off the bed and wanted to follow him. Seeing that she wasnt wearing any shoes, Li Yan quickly stopped and said to her: Go put on your shoes. Its not cold. Ah what are you doing? Put me down. Since you dont want to wear shoes, I can only carry you. How can we be seen like this? Other than us, theres no one else on the second floor. Chu Luo stopped talking. This was the first time someone had carried her like this. Actually, it didnt feel bad. She hugged his neck and curled her lips as she quietly nestled in his arms. Li Yan carried Chu Luo into the study and placed her on a chair. He stood at the side, took the laptop, bent down, and typed in the herbs that Chu Luo had mentioned. Chu Luo looked at his profile and said, These herbs can prolong his life, but they cant guarantee how healthy his body can be. Mm. Li Yan told her, The old man suddenly fainted. We have to save him. Will you send someone to look for those herbs next? Mm. Chu Luo didnt ask further and Li Yan also stopped speaking. He typed out the prescription again and sent it to an email inbox. After sending the email, he took out his phone and dialed a number. After the other party picked up the call, he only said, Ive sent it to your email. Give me a call when Old Master wakes up. With that, he hung up. Chu Luo looked at the tense lines on his face and guessed that he was worried about that old man. She pulled his hand and said, Dont worry. The prescription I gave is better than any doctors. After Old Master wakes up, you can get someone to look for other kinds of herbs. Li Yan looked at her and picked her up again. Ah Chu Luo said unhappily, Why didnt you give me a warning beforehand? Li Yan lowered his head to plant a kiss on her lips, then retorted, Ill let you know next time. Chu Luo said with a tsundere expression, I dont want you to carry me next time. Li Yan kissed her lips again. Chu Luo quickly covered her mouth with her hands and glared at him with her big eyes. Li Yan was tickled by her expression, and the haze in his heart finally dissipated. After carrying her into the bedroom, he proceeded to the bathroom. Chu Luo lay on the bed and raised her voice. Go back to your room to wash up. Youre not allowed to stay here with me. Li Yan pretended not to hear and walked in. Chu Luo quickly put on her slippers and walked towards the bathroom door. After she walked over, she quickly pushed open the door and said angrily, Li Yan, you Li Yan, who had already unbuttoned his shirt, stopped and looked at her with his slightly dark eyes. His chest and abdominal muscles exposed, he asked in a hoarse voice, You want to shower with me? Chu Luo: If you dont close the door, Ill take off my pants. After saying that, Li Yan took off his clothes and placed his hand on his belt buckle. Chu Luos face turned red. She slammed the door shut and ran to the bed to cover her head with the blanket. When Li Yan came out of the shower, what he saw was the little thing who had wrapped herself up like a Silkworm Baby. He walked over, took off his shoes, and lay beside her. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, Luoluo, share with me some of that blanket. Chu Luo pretended not to hear him. Li Yan reached out with one arm and hugged her and the blanket. After a while, Chu Luo finally couldnt stand the heat anymore and stuck her head out from under the blanket. Li Yan looked at her with his dark eyes. Chu Luo said, This is my blanket. If you want a blanket, go back to your room. Li Yan leaned his chin on the top of her head. Then I wont cover myself with it. Itll be warmer hugging you anyway. The two of them were in a stalemate for a while. Li Yan asked in a slightly hoarse voice, Luoluo, arent you hot? With a ball of fire hugging her, Chu Luo was definitely feeling hot. However, she was a little indignant that he was sleeping on her bed again and was wondering if she should use some special method to reduce his temperature. Li Yan said, Im going out very early tomorrow. Be good and go to sleep. He even patted her back twice. Chu Luo looked at him, who had closed his eyes after saying that. After waiting for a few minutes, she finally let down her guard and closed her eyes. Half an hour later, Li Yan suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the little thing sleeping sweetly in his arms and felt his heart skip a beat. He kissed her on the lips and gently pulled open the blanket around her. He crawled in and continued to sleep with her in his arms. A good nights sleep. When Chu Luo opened her eyes, she realized that she was in Li Yans arms. His breath surrounded her, and she could hear his strong and steady heartbeat. Chu Luo was a little confused. At this moment, she heard a magnetic voice. Little thing, take your hand away. Chu Luo looked up at him. Coincidentally, he was looking down at her. Half an hour later. Chu Luo waited for Li Yan to leave the bedroom and closed the door before opening her eyes. The more she thought about it, the redder her face became. Chu Luo pulled the blanket and covered her face. But at this moment, her phone rang. She reached out for her phone from under the duvet. Looking at the caller ID, she saw that it was from Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao said over the phone, Sister Chu, do you know who contacted me just now? Chu Luo lay on the bed and didnt want to get up. She asked casually, Who? Wang Mingtao: Dave. Chu Luo: Huh? Why did he contact you? Wang Mingtao: He said that he wants to travel to the empire and look at the online market at the same time. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before asking, Why did he call you? Wang Mingtao was also puzzled. I dont know. Back then, when I went down to pick up the four seniors, I talked to him for a while Oh right, he was worried about the seniors. Before he left, we even gave each other our contact numbers. Chu Luo frowned. What else did he ask? Wang Mingtao: Nothing much, he just asked if school was starting soon. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. The two of them spoke for a while before hanging up. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo didnt want to stay in bed anymore. After she got out of bed, washed up, and went downstairs, she saw the butler saying something to Chen Xuan. Chapter 196 - Miss Chu, My Young Master Invites You to Have Coffee Chu Luo deliberately stopped to listen. She was a little surprised that the butler was talking to Chen Xuan about management. The butler quickly discovered Chu Luo standing upstairs. He greeted her and asked, Miss Chu, breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat now, or do you want to go for a run first? Chu Luo looked outside the door. She had woken up a little late today, and the sun had already risen. As she went downstairs, she said, Have breakfast. The butler went out to serve her breakfast. Chu Luo and Chen Xuan sat on the sofa and started chatting. Chen Xuan said, Mr. Beitang is especially good at management. Upon hearing his words, I feel enlightened. Chu Luo thought about how Abel seemed to ask Beitang Hong for guidance on many things. She guessed that Beitang Hong was the head butler and nodded in agreement. He is in charge of a lot of people. Chen Xuan didnt understand what she meant, but he didnt mind. Then, he looked at Chu Luo with a complicated expression, as if he wanted to ask something but didnt know how to. Chu Luo guessed what he wanted to ask and said, Ask whatever you want. Chen Xuan was silent for a while before saying, I didnt expect Boss and Master Li to be husband and wife. Chu Luo opened her mouth but didnt deny it in the end. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chen Xuan continued, I didnt expect the famous Master Li to live in the old district. Moreover, his legs Chu Luo looked at Chen Xuan and smiled slightly. You can pretend that you dont know about this. Chen Xuan was stunned and quickly nodded. I understand. As long as Boss and Master Li dont want it revealed, I definitely wont tell anyone. Chu Luo nodded, not caring at all. She changed the topic and asked, Your older brother treated you so badly. Do you want him to lose everything? Chen Xuans expression turned cold. I already called those debt collectors last night. They should be looking for him today. Chu Luo nodded. Very good. The manager she wanted should be decisive and shouldnt be soft-hearted. The two of them hadnt talked for long when the butler served Chu Luo breakfast. For the rest of the day, Chu Luo stayed in the herbs refining room. Chen Xuan stood at the side and listened to her talk about the ratio. The next day, Chu Luo made several kinds of skincare products. These skincare products included mens and womens skincare products. Chu Luo decided to give them all away. She said to Chen Xuan, These skincare products will show their effects in a month. Your current mission is to buy enough herbs to bring over. At the same time, find a good supplier. Boss, dont worry. I have my sources. I can finish purchasing the herbs in three days. Very good. Chu Luo handed him a card. There are 1.5 billion yuan on the card. The password is xxxxxx. After you finish these tasks, go over to that place immediately. There are no more workers in the factory. You have to find a way to recruit a batch of workers. Chen Xuan thought for a moment and asked tentatively, Boss, can I bring some people over? Chu Luo was a little surprised. Chen Xuan said, I used to supply medicinal herbs to the army and know many people who had retired from the army after being injured. Unwilling to increase the burden on the country, many of them only find jobs or start businesses themselves. But the truth is, its more difficult than one would imagine. I want to give them a good job. Can you guarantee that theyll be willing to go overseas with you? That depends on how much the boss is willing to pay them. Chu Luo smiled. Ill leave this matter to you. You can decide on how much to pay them. Chen Xuan also smiled. Then Ill thank Boss on behalf of everyone. Chu Luo added, After you go over, get someone to make 500 sets of finished products. The sooner, the better. Chen Xuan was a little surprised. Boss, what do you plan to do? Ill give them all away. Ill get someone to advertise them. Chen Xuan was even more surprised. Who does Boss intend to give them to? Chu Luo didnt answer immediately. Instead, she asked, Have you played Battle of Lightyears before? Yes. I think everyone who knows how to use a computer knows how to play it. Thats right. Tell me, what do you think the effects of having Phoenix Skies Legend advertise the products would be? Chen Xuan was shocked and couldnt help but give a thumbs up to Chu Luos bold idea. If we manage to get them to advertise them, I think our products will go viral, especially if we get [Bai Ling] to do so At this point, Chen Xuan suddenly asked excitedly, Boss, do you know them? Chu Luo replied, Im Bai Ling. Chen Xuan left feeling an indescribable excitement. Chu Luo didnt stay idle. She gave the few sets of skincare products that she had made over the past two days to Professor Wus family. When she went, Wu Yiyao was still at home alone. Chu Luo handed the cosmetics to her. The two of them chatted casually for a while before Chu Luo said, I still have to send these to a few seniors. Ill leave first. Wu Yiyao quickly stopped her. Little Chu, Ill go with you. Coincidentally, the school wants me to report for the next few days, so I might as well go today Wait for me for a few minutes, Ill go change. After saying that, she took the cosmetics and walked upstairs. As she walked, she said to her, Little Chu, do as you please. Theres fruit on the coffee table. Chu Luo responded and walked over to eat fruits while waiting for Wu Yiyao to come down. Wu Yiyao was upstairs for nearly five minutes before coming down. She walked in front of Chu Luo and deliberately walked around her. Little Chu, how do I look? Chu Luo smiled and said, You look beautiful. Wu Yiyao covered her mouth and laughed. I used the makeup you gave me. It feels really different. The two of them walked out of the door as they spoke. Wu Yiyao had high praises for the makeup Chu Luo had given her. This fragrance suits me too well. Ive never liked using perfume. I just felt that it was unnatural. The fragrance of your makeup smells so natural. Also, the effects are amazing, I feel like my face has become much more tender. Of course. Chu Luo drove Wu Yiyao to Imperial University. Wu Yiyao went straight to report. As she left, she said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, Im going to my fathers place later. If you want to come over, give me a call. Okay. Other than the bicycles in the school, there was also a school bus. Wu Yiyao took the school bus. Wang Mingtaos school card had been left at Chu Luos place last time. Chu Luo could ride her bike there. There were still a few days before the students were to report to school. Other than those who didnt go home and those from the Student Union, there werent many people around. Chu Luo wore a big hat, hat, and sunglasses as she rode her bike to the Computer Science Department. She didnt attract much attention. Tang Zhiyun and the other two had been staying in the library all this time. They were already waiting at the parking spot outside the library. Xie Minghai deliberately complained, Junior, what do you have to give us? Why didnt you tell us over the phone? I couldnt program anything for the past two hours. The others were also a little surprised to see that she didnt bring anything with her. Chu Luo turned around and pointed at the basket in front of the bike. There. The guys quickly walked over to retrieve the items and looked at them. Tang Zhiyun was a little confused. Why do I feel that these are skincare products? Chu Luo: Xie Minghai rubbed his chin. Theyre obviously skincare products Could it be that Junior is giving them to us to remind us that we should find a girlfriend to give them to? Chu Luo: Yu Lei was jealous of Xie Minghais words. Tsk Minghai, thats enough. Why are you daydreaming on this summer day? Junior must have bought too much, so shes asking us to help her use it up. Chu Luo: Xu Qingfeng thought for a moment before saying, Maybe Junior thinks that we look too ungroomed. Chu Luo really didnt know what expression to show. In the end, she deliberately said with a wooden face, I plan to use you guys as guinea pigs and see if the effects are good. The boys actually believed her. Xie Minghai asked, Are you going to give them to your boyfriend so youre testing them on us first? Tang Zhiyun said, Junior, you are still young. You can only find a boyfriend in a few years Chu Luo resisted the urge to hold a hand to her forehead and gestured for them to stop. She said, These are cosmetics that I developed myself. Try them. If the effects are good, help me endorse them. Well discuss the endorsement fee when the time comes. The boys were dumbfounded. Chu Luo gestured at them. Ill talk to you guys somewhere. The bunch of them went to the tap beside the library and found a quiet corner to sit down. Chu Luo briefly told them what had happened. When they heard that, of course they agreed. Xie Minghai patted his chest. So thats how it is. Junior, why are you even talking about endorsement fees? Im more than happy to help you out a little. The other three didnt want any endorsement fees either. Chu Luo didnt insist. She smiled and said, In that case, Ill take care of your and your girlfriends cosmetics from now on. The four boys would definitely agree. Just as they finished speaking, Wang Mingtao came over. There was still sweat on his fringe. It was obvious that he had run over. Whew, Sister Chu, Im here. Why did you call me out? Chu Luo looked at him and twitched her lips. Didnt I ask you to wait for me outside the school? As she spoke, she handed him three sets of skincare products and stood up to say to everyone, Im going back. Wang Mingtao quickly said, Sister Chu, Ill leave with you. The two of them rode their bikes towards the school gate. Just as they reached the school gate, Wang Mingtao suddenly asked Chu Luo, Sister Chu, are the two people standing beside your car your bodyguards? Chu Luo looked at the two of them and strode over. As she walked, she said, Not my bodyguards. Wang Mingtao was startled and quickly followed her. Sister Chu, wait for me. As soon as Chu Luo walked over, one of the bodyguards stepped forward and said, Miss Chu, my young master invites you for a cup of coffee. Chapter 198 - You Can Ask Me If You Want to Know Anything Chu Luo wasnt frightened by his words at all. Instead, she asked, Are you threatening me? As she spoke, her hand reached into her Heaven-and-Earth pouch calmly. She took out a pill and pinched it between her fingers. She planned to deal with this person if he said anything nasty again. Unexpectedly, Duanmu Tian shrugged at her. Im just saying if. My Duanmu family will definitely not talk about this. Chu Luo put down the pill, picked up the tea in front of her, and took a small sip. She didnt reply. Duanmu Tian also picked up his tea to drink. He wondered, Can a persons character really change so drastically in just a few months? Also, why is her appearance no longer the same as in the previous pictures? If he didnt know that Li Yans woman was Chu Luo from the Chu family, Duanmu Tian would have suspected that he had found the wrong person. The two of them had just finished drinking a cup of tea when there was a considerable commotion by the door, followed by the sound of a wheelchair rolling. Soon, Li Yan, who had a cold aura, was pushed in by Qin Ming. The temperature in the entire cafe seemed to drop by several degrees. Chu Luo happened to be facing him. When she saw him, she happily waved at him and called out sweetly, Li Yan. She subconsciously shifted her chair to the side and gave up her seat to have him park his wheelchair there. Duanmu Tian didnt turn his head, but the lines on his face were a little tense. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan was pushed by Qin Ming to stop beside Chu Luo. He looked at Duanmu Tian with his sharp eyes and asked in a low voice, What did you say to Luoluo? Duanmu Tian was vexed that he was so afraid of Li Yan every time he saw him. He put on a calm and composed expression and shrugged. I said whatever Miss Chu wanted to know Look, Im not so bad to your people, right? Hmph! Li Yan snorted and turned to ask Chu Luo, Are you going back? Chu Luo nodded. I still have something on. I originally planned to go back. Mm, lets go. Chu Luo stood up and followed Qin Ming as he pushed the wheelchair. Duanmu Tian sat there and watched the two of them leave without even bidding him farewell. He could no longer restrain his face, and it became almost twisted. After he heard the sound of the car leaving from outside, he took out his phone and dialed a number. He gritted his teeth and said, Ive already finished testing the person you asked me to test. The other party: How was it? Duanmu Tian: As weve investigated, her personality has changed drastically, and even her appearance did so as well Moreover, right now, shes the most perfect girl Ive ever seen with her disposition and appearance. How could a person like Li Yan be so lucky as to find such a girl? If The other party: Put away your flowery thoughts. Duanmu Tian replied, I know, I know. Im just saying. The other party: What else did you find out? Duanmu Tian said, Chu Luo and Blazing Glory. He chose Chu Luo I dont believe in his choice. Do you think he guessed my goal today and purposely put on such a performance? The other party was silent for a few seconds before saying, After she goes to school, arrange for one or two people to stay by her side. Dont appear in front of her anymore. Duanmu Tian said reluctantly, Got it. As long as Li Yan was in a wheelchair, he would have many bodyguards with him. When Chu Luo went out, she got surrounded by all the bodyguards. Coupled with the fact that there werent many cars on the street, no one saw her at all. On the way back, Chu Luo saw that Li Yan was frowning and reached out to grab his hand. Li Yan grabbed her hand and looked at her. Chu Luo asked, Are you worried about something? No, Li Yan said. You can ask me directly if theres anything you want to know. Chu Luo didnt expect him to mind this matter. She smiled and said, Theres nothing to ask. Its not like I dont know about you. Li Yan had told her about his relationship with his family last time. Chu Luo didnt think he was wrong. Repay kindness with kindness and revenge with hatred. Its an unchanging law. When he heard her say this, Li Yans heart suddenly felt warm. He pulled her into his arms and swept his lips across her forehead. His voice was hoarse. Little thing, I really want to eat you up. Chu Luos face turned red. She patted him in dissatisfaction. Dont say such things. Li Yan looked at the embarrassed her and deepened his gaze. He lifted the barrier between them and lowered his head to kiss her. Chu Luo quickly covered his mouth with her hand and lectured with a stern face, How can you do such a thing outside! Li Yan deliberately asked, You mean, we can do it when were at home? Chu Luo: Could he not say such embarrassing words?! Li Yan looked at her flushed face and buried his head in her neck. The laughter was low and bewitching, and at the same time, it was filled with obvious pleasure. However, Chu Luo was a little embarrassed by his chuckle. She struggled out of his arms and quickly moved to the side with her back facing him. After snorting in a tsundere way, she ignored him and took out her phone to look. Unexpectedly, just as she took out her phone, Wang Mingtao called. Chu Luo then remembered that Wang Mingtao had said that he would call her in an hour. She picked up the call and, indeed, she heard Wang Mingtao ask worriedly, Sister Chu, are you alright? Chu Luo replied, Im fine. Im already on the way back. Wang Mingtao heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that youre fine. I was just afraid that those people would make things difficult for you. As he spoke, he couldnt help but ask curiously, Sister Chu, who were those people? They really dont look like good people. Chu Luo smiled. Ill beat them up until they turn over a new leaf. Dont worry Im hanging up. She moved to hang up. Wang Mingtao quickly stopped her. Sister Chu, wait! Dave called me again just now. He asked me if the houses near Imperial University are easy to buy. Why do you think he asked that? Hes a foreigner. How can he possibly buy a house in the capital? Chu Luo didnt know either. She said, Just answer truthfully. The two of them hung up and Chu Luo opened the browser to look. Suddenly, she saw a piece of news. It said that last night, the boss of Chens Medicinal Store, who was at the herb market, had been beaten up and his herbs shop had been smashed. The boss of Chens Medicinal Store said that a group of hooligans had entered to rob him. He even mentioned the characteristics of those hooligans. When she saw this, Chu Luos lips curled into a mocking smile. Chen Han had had a good idea. On the surface, he didnt dare to offend the debt collectors, but he wanted to use the pretext of gangsters to get the police to find and arrest them. Why didnt it occur to him that since those people dared to blatantly come to him for revenge, they must not be afraid of being caught? After reading this news, Chu Luo realized that the man beside her was very quiet. She subconsciously turned around. She saw Li Yan working on a laptop with his earpiece attached. The moment she turned around, Li Yan took off his earpiece and closed his laptop. He looked at her and said with a serious expression, Youre willing to talk to me now. Chu Luo couldnt help but laugh. She put her phone away and said, As long as you dont kiss me outside. Li Yan carried her over. Big baddie! I told you not to kiss me outside. Im not kissing you, Im just hugging you. As Li Yan spoke, he pulled her into his arms. Chu Luo leaned her head on his shoulder and asked, Is the old master of the Duanmu family the one who saved you? Mm. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Is it that by treating Old Masters illness and making him live for a few more years, you will have repaid his kindness? Li Yan didnt speak. Chu Luo continued, In that case, Ill help you find those three medicinal herbs when the time comes. Li Yan hugged her waist tightly. Ill send someone to search regarding this matter. You dont have to interfere. At this moment, the car suddenly stopped. Li Yan pressed the button on the side and asked, What happened? Qin Mings voice came over. Master, a few cars are blocking our car. Go down and take a look. Yes. Chu Luo moved to the window and looked out. She said to Li Yan, The people who stopped us are a group of foreign bodyguards. She then retracted her gaze. Could they be Anyas bodyguards? Just as she finished speaking, Qin Ming walked over with someone. Qin Ming knocked on the window and it rolled down a little. Qin Ming said to the two of them, Master, Miss Chu, the person stopping the car is Princess Anyas guard. After saying that, he moved to the side. A brown-haired, green-eyed man walked over and respectfully said to the two of them, CEO Li, Miss Chu, Im the captain of Princess Anyas guards, Philip. The Princess invites you over for a chat. Chu Luo sneered. I think your princess isnt inviting us. Shes asking you to capture us, right? Philips expression remained respectful. I think Miss Chu misunderstood. The Princess just wants to invite the two of you over for a chat. She doesnt mean anything else. Chu Luo wanted to continue, but Li Yan said coldly, Tell Anya were not free. With that, the car window was lowered. Philip was anxious and wanted to slap the car window. Qin Ming stopped him and said expressionlessly, My master said that he wont go. You better not stop him. Philip frowned and looked troubled. The Princess said that I have to invite Mr. Li and Miss Chu over today. If the mission isnt completed, I dont have to go back. After saying that, he waved Qin Mings arm away. Qin Mings arm was like steel and couldnt be waved away. At this moment, the car started. Qin Ming said, You better get your men to drive the car away. Otherwise, I cant guarantee what will happen later. Chapter 199 - Come, I Can Go Back After Fighting Chapter 199: Come, I Can Go Back After Fighting Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Philip didnt believe that Li Yan would dare to do anything to them in public. Do you think you can scare me with that? I Bam! The loud sound of the collision stopped Philip from finishing his sentence. He widened his eyes in disbelief and turned around to see Li Yans two bodyguards cars knocking his car out of the way before driving away. Philip: A while after the cars had driven away, Philip suddenly came back to his senses. He pointed a trembling finger at the cars and stomped his feet in exasperation. Mr. Li, how dare you bump into our car. As Philip spoke, he took out his phone. No, I must tell the Princess about this. Let the Princess find your empire Seeing that Philip was about to dial, Qin Ming pressed his hand on his phone. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. What are you doing? Philips expression instantly became stern. Do you know how serious this matter is? Li Yan is destroying the friendship between the two countries. Qin Ming was still expressionless. Mr. Philip, I advise you to think twice before you act. Princess Anya asked you to invite them. Who do you think will be the one to suffer if this matter gets blown up? Hmph! Philip had also thought of this, but the Princess had said that he shouldnt go back until hed managed to invite them over. He was feeling frustrated. My princess did say that she would invite Mr. Li and Miss Chu, but its two different matters if Li directly used his car to knock our car away. It concerns your respect for our princess. What do you want to do? Just Master and Miss Chu wont meet Princess Anya. Then what else is there to talk about? Philip looked as if there was no room for discussion. At this moment, Qin Ming suddenly moved the earpiece on his ear and said to Philip, Ill go back with you and explain it to Princess Anya. You Are not worthy! If you dont want that, forget it. After Qin Ming finished speaking, he walked towards the car that was waiting for him. It didnt look like he was joking. Philips eyelids twitched, and he suddenly felt anxious. He thought that if all the people here left, the Princess would be even angrier. It would be good for someone to bear the brunt of the Princesss anger. Upon thinking this, he quickly took two steps forward to stop Qin Ming. Looking as though he was giving Qin Ming a chance, he said, Since you are willing to explain, follow me. When the time comes, if the Princess gets angry, you better make things clear. Its not that I didnt invite Mr. Li and Miss Chu but that they didnt want to go themselves. Qin Ming cast a cold glance at him and sneered. He walked around him and continued walking towards the car. Philip: ! Mr. Qin, I was wrong. Please follow me to the Princess to explain. Otherwise, Ill be in trouble today! Qin Ming looked at Philip, who had suddenly pulled him back, and his lips twitched. He said coldly, Let go! No! If you dont agree, I wont let go! Philip went all out. In order not to be blamed, he didnt want his face anymore. Qin Ming clenched his fists, intending to beat him up. As Philip guarded against his fist, he said, You just have to explain to Her Highness. Do you want me to keep following you? Once I follow you, I wont go back until Ive invited Mr. Li and Miss Chu back. Qin Ming waved his fist. The two of them started fighting. Philips skills werent bad either. After more than ten moves, more and more people gathered around. Seeing that the bodyguards Philip brought couldnt stop those people, Qin Ming stopped. He even patted Philips swollen face. Well talk about sparring again next time. Lets go, Brother. Qin Mings strength wasnt inconsequential. Philip steadied himself, gritted his teeth, and thought: F*ck! Whos your brother now?! Tsk Philip used his finger to point at the corner of his mouth, which had been bitten by his own teeth. A friendly smile appeared on his face as he raised his hand to return Qin Mings slap. Qin Ming glanced at him and walked towards the car. Instead of hitting Qin Ming, Phillip missed and staggered and almost fell to the ground. He quickly put away the ruthlessness on his face and walked back to his car with a smile. Then, he gestured to the bodyguards. Everyone, get in. At the same time, he said to the crowd, Ive always been interested in your empires martial arts. I was a little rude today. Please dont send out the photos just now. He even gave everyone a gentlemanly bow. After all, since he was an international friend, everyone gave him face and put away their phones. Princess Anya waited at her countrys consulate in the capital for a long time before she finally heard footsteps approaching. She quickly stood up to welcome them. Li, Chu, youre When she saw that the person behind Philip wasnt the two people she wanted to invite, Anyas countenance instantly turned ugly. Philip, I asked you to invite Li and Chu. Why did you bring this person back? The moment she saw Qin Ming, Anya lost her temper. She strode towards Qin Ming and asked in a displeased tone, Who called you here? Qin Ming looked at her with an expressionless face and said in a business-like tone, Please dont stop Master and Miss Chu on the road. This will cause a lot of trouble for them. How dare you! How dare you speak to me in such a tone! Do you think I wont get someone to arrest you? The Princess wants to detain a citizen of the empire? Hmph! I have plenty of ways to convict you. Then you can try, Princess. That way, you can meet Master and Miss Chu, but the way you meet them wont be pleasant. You youre threatening me! You can choose not to accept it. After Qin Ming finished speaking, he continued, I came to tell you that if Miss Chu doesnt want to see you. Master naturally wont see you either. Please dont pester them. The more Anya listened, the more she felt that something was amiss. She was so angry that her body was trembling. Seeing that Qin Ming had angered his princess so badly, Philip shouted angrily, If you dare to be disrespectful to the Princess again, dont blame me You want to fight me again? Qin Ming unbuttoned his shirt and took off his wristwatch to put it in his pocket. He made a fighting pose. Come on, Ill go back after we fight. Philip gritted his teeth again. !#$@&*&% Anya looked at the stubborn Qin Ming and knew that it was useless to talk to him. Her mind raced and she suddenly thought of a good idea. Philip. Anya called out to Philip and said to him, Entertain Mr. Qin first. Dont let him leave. After saying that, she turned around and walked in. Qin Ming intended to leave, but Philip stopped him. Her Highness asked you to wait here. You must wait. Do you want to fight? Fine, well fight. Im not afraid of you. The two of them stopped talking and started fighting. Anya went in and changed into an ordinary outfit. When she came out, she saw the two people fighting in the courtyard. She was so angry that she shouted, Stop right there. Philip stopped at the sound of her voice. Qin Ming happened to be throwing a punch at him. Even after hearing Anyas voice, he didnt intend to retract his fist. With a punch, Philip was sent flying. Only then did he look at Anya. Anya had tied her beautiful golden hair up high. She was wearing a white shirt and a knee-length skirt. She carried a handbag in one hand and a pair of sunglasses and a large hat in the other. Seeing this, Qin Ming narrowed his eyes. Anya looked at Philip, who had been sent flying, and her eyes widened. You, you, you you dare to hit my men! Qin Ming said expressionlessly, Sorry, I didnt have time to retract my fist. When Philip, who had just crawled to his feet, heard this, he had an urge to pounce on Qin Ming again. However, when he saw Anyas attire, his heart tightened. He quickly asked, Your Highness, what are you doing? Anya didnt answer him. Instead, she said, Your face is injured. Go and get the doctor to take a look at it. It wont be good if something goes wrong. After saying that, she walked towards Qin Ming, who was standing there, and said, You can leave. Without a word, Qin Ming turned around and left. Anya put on her big hat and followed behind him. Seeing her like this, Philip guessed what she was going to do. Startled, he hurried after her. After taking a few steps, Qin Ming stopped and said in a serious tone, Please dont follow me. Anya also put on her sunglasses and said arrogantly, Its my freedom to go wherever I want. How dare you control me? Qin Mings eyes turned cold and he stopped talking. He turned around and quickened his pace. Anya jogged over to catch up. Qin Mings car was parked outside the entrance of the embassy. Seeing that he had locked the door after getting in, Anya quickly instructed Philip, Philip, stop his car. Philip quickly walked to the car and had two guards guarding the door block the back. Anya walked to the front passenger seat and slammed on the window. Open the door. Qin Ming didnt expect Anya to do this and frowned. He didnt open the door and reported the current situation to Li Yan. Li Yan said, Since she wants to follow us, bring her along. You can go on a mission directly for the next two days. Qin Ming responded and unlocked the car door. Anya sat in the front passenger seat with a smug look on her face. Without looking at her, Qin Ming drove the car out. Chapter 200 - How Weak Are You to Get a Girl to Help Chapter 200: How Weak Are You to Get a Girl to Help Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You asked Qin Ming to bring Anya along for a mission? By the time Chu Luo found out about this, a long while had passed. Mm. What did you ask Qin Ming to do? A batch of special goods has arrived. Qin Ming will personally bring them back. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan and tried to guess what special goods he was talking about. Seeing the curiosity on her face, Li Yan tilted his head and whispered into her ear, Heat weapons. Chu Luo was a little surprised. You can actually buy such a thing. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Of course. As long as you have money, theres nothing you cant buy. If some people find out, theyll definitely target those goods, right? Mm. Chu Luo suddenly pitied Anya. If the news about that batch of goods didnt leak, it would be fine since no one would know. But if the news leaked, many people would definitely want to target them. There might be an armed conflict then. After feeling sympathetic for a few seconds, Chu Luo went to write a delivery order. She planned to send out the cosmetics she was giving to others via express delivery. Not long after dinner, Li Yan suddenly received a call. The two of them were originally taking a stroll in the courtyard. Seeing that his expression was a tad cold after he had put away his phone, Chu Luo asked, What happened? Old Master is awake, Li Yan told her. He wants to see me. Chu Luo found his reaction a little strange. Is there anything strange about him wanting to see you? Everyone from the Duanmu family is there at this time. Old Master would never ask me to see him in front of so many people. After saying that, Li Yan turned around and walked into the living room. As he walked, he put the Bluetooth earpiece in his pocket on his ear and pressed it with his finger. He asked the person on the other end, Have you received that batch of goods? No one knew what the other party said, but he responded with, Mm. After you collect it, directly transport it to the villa. After saying that, he took off his earpiece and said to the butler standing by the door, Get ready. Youre coming with me to the Duanmu residence. The butler responded and went out to prepare. Chu Luo subconsciously followed Li Yan upstairs. After going upstairs, Li Yan wrapped his arm around her waist and led her away. Chu Luo was a little embarrassed and wanted to struggle out of his arms. Li Yan hugged her waist tightly and tilted his head to whisper in her ear, Dont lock the door tonight. I might come back very late. Chu Luo nudged him with her elbow but didnt say anything. Li Yans lips curled up. The two of them quickly arrived at Li Yans room. Li Yan let go of her and walked to the wardrobe to retrieve his clothes. Chu Luo didnt expect him to be here to change his clothes and was about to turn around to leave. However, Li Yan, who had been watching her, grabbed her wrist first. What are you doing? Luoluo, wait. I have something to tell you. Li Yan only let go of her wrist after saying that. Chu Luo stood there and looked at him. Li Yan started unbuttoning first. Chu Luo: Didnt you have something to tell me? Why are you unbuttoning your shirt? Well talk while Im changing. This will save time. Chu Luo stared at him with a straight face. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this person was doing it on purpose. Li Yan said, The Duanmu family suddenly called me over to test my attitude again. If they do anything to you again, you dont have to be polite to them. Chu Luo blinked. Li Yan: Its only Old Master that Im indebted to in the Duanmu family. I dont have to agree to any of their requests; neither do you have to listen to anything they say. Chu Luo nodded and was about to speak when she saw him take off his clothes. His belt was unbuckled. Chu Luo: She suddenly forgot what she was about to say. She abruptly turned around and said with a red face, Big baddie, who asked you to take off your pants too? Li Yan watched as Chu Luos ears turned red. He wished he could grab her and bully her. However, he held it in and said seriously, Saves time this way. Chu Luo glared at him with a red face. This person had only taken his shirt. If she had known that he was going to change his pants too, she wouldnt have listened to his nonsense about speaking while changing so as to save time. The corners of Li Yans lips curled up. He walked to the wardrobe and took out his pants that he deliberately didnt take out to put them on. Then, he put on his black shirt and walked over to hug her from behind. He leaned his chin on her shoulder and breathed hot air into her ear. Ill let you look at it more. You wont be so shy then. When Chu Luo heard this, she turned around to glare at him in dissatisfaction. She didnt expect Li Yans face to be right beside hers. When she turned around, he sent his mouth over. When her lips touched the warm sensation, Chu Luo wanted to turn her head away. In the next second, Li Yans large palm stopped her. After a while, Li Yan let go of her and turned her around to hug her. Chu Luo lay in his arms and panted. Li Yan emphasized once more, Youre not allowed to lock the door at night. Otherwise Hmph! Chu Luo struggled out of his arms and shouted angrily, Im going to lock the door. After saying that, she turned and ran out of the door. Li Yan watched as the figure ran out and followed with his coat. When the two of them went downstairs and walked to the courtyard outside, the butler was already waiting there. There was only one car parked in the courtyard. Chu Luo asked, Are you going just like that? The butler answered, Miss Chu, Masters wheelchair and other cars are waiting elsewhere. Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan walked towards the car. When he reached the door, he stopped and said to her, Dont play until too late at night. Chu Luo looked at him in dissatisfaction. Li Yan pretended not to see her displeasure and turned to get into the car. The butler followed him and sat in the back and the car drove out quickly. It was already dark. Chu Luo wasnt in a hurry to enter the house and took a stroll in the courtyard. When it was almost eight oclock, a servant found her in the front yard and handed her the phone that she had left in the living room. Miss Chu, your phone rang twice before it was hung up. Chu Luos phone had a setting that prevented strangers from calling her. She took it and saw that it was from Wang Mingtao. Chu Luo called back, and the other party actually took a long time to answer. Wang Mingtao sounded a little breathless as if he was running. Sister Chu, why are you calling? I have something to do right now Just as Wang Mingtao finished speaking, the sound of a stick swishing through the air could be heard. Ouch~~ Wang Mingtao screamed in pain but didnt forget to say to Chu Luo, Sister Chu, Im hanging up first. What happened over there? Chu Luo had just finished asking when there was no more sound from the other side. Chu Luo frowned and quickly checked Wang Mingtaos exact location. It was actually near his neighborhood. Chu Luo thought for a while and called Mr. Wang first. Mr. Wang picked up the call quickly and said with a smile, Little Chu, why are you calling Uncle Wang at this time? Chu Luo immediately realized that Mr. Wang didnt know Wang Mingtaos current situation. She asked casually, Uncle Wang, I just wanted to ask, did Mingtao give you and Auntie Wang any cosmetics? Mr. Wang: Yes, yes. Youre such a thoughtful child. Your Auntie Wang used it tonight. She said that it felt especially good. Chu Luo said, Its good that its especially good. You have to use the set I gave you too. Ill have to see the effects when the time comes. Mr. Wang laughed and said, Okay, okay, okay. Ill use it later. Chu Luo replied, Uncle Wang, if theres nothing else, Ill hang up. After Mr. Wang responded, Chu Luo hung up. She put away the phone and said to Phoenix, Phoenix, teleport me to Mingtao. The next second, Chu Luo was standing in a dark alley. Not far away, there was a three-way junction. The sound of fighting came from another alley. Chu Luo quickly walked over and saw a few hooligans with colorful hair beating up Wang Mingtao alone. Wang Mingtaos face and body were covered with injuries. At this moment, he had already been beaten up until he couldnt retaliate. He squatted in a corner and used his arm to block his face as he shouted, Beat me to death if you have the guts. Otherwise, I wont let you off! Pfft! You have a backbone, kid. Then lets see if we dare to beat you to death tonight! Stop! When the crisp sound rang out, the gangsters turned to look at Chu Luo in surprise. One of them said in mockery, Yo~ boy, you actually found a girl to save you. How weak are you to get a girl to help you? 1 That person walked towards Chu Luo after saying that. As he got closer, he could vaguely see her face. Although it was a little shadowy, it couldnt conceal the beautiful outline of Chu Luos face. That hooligans eyes were fixed on her. He said loudly to the people behind him in an excited tone, Brothers, come over quickly. Its actually a beauty. We brothers are blessed tonight. When those people heard that, they immediately threw Wang Mingtao aside and walked over. Chu Luo looked at the bunch of people who walked over and pursed her lips into a cold line. Without saying anything, she waved the stick in her hand. Ouch~~ Ah~~~~ Ooh What followed was the tragic cries of this group of people. After a while. Chu Luo stood in front of the hooligans who were rolling on the ground and wailing. She put away the stick in her hand and walked towards Wang Mingtao, who was leaning against the wall, panting. She asked, How are you? Wang Mingtao looked at Chu Luo. He had wanted to grin at her to show that he was fine, but the corner of his lips was bruised and bleeding. With that, he gritted his teeth in pain. Chu Luo looked at his pitiful state and asked, What happened? Wang Mingtao took a deep breath and said, I was playing at a friends Internet cafe today. When I heard these people badmouthing you, I couldnt stand it and had a fight with them. I didnt expect these people to stop me on the way. Chu Luo looked at him and handed him a pill. Take the medicine. Wang Mingtao quickly took the medicine and swallowed it. Chu Luo asked, What bad things did they say about me? They said they said Chapter 201 - Chu Luo Flares Up Wang Mingtao looked embarrassed. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and lowered her voice. Speak. Stunned by her aura, Wang Mingtao gritted his teeth and continued with fire in his eyes, They said that since youre so beautiful, after you come to Imperial University, they will definitely find a way to get you to play with them. Then then When Chu Luo heard these words, her body exuded a strong murderous aura. She turned around and walked back to the gangsters, staring at them coldly. The bunch of hooligans who were rolling on the ground and wailing was actually frightened stiff by the murderous aura around her body. They even forgot to roll around and scream. Their bodies couldnt help but tremble, and they couldnt help but swallow their saliva. What what do you want to do? Dont come over or well scream! Chu Luo let out a cold snort from her nose and waved the stick in her hand, frightening these people until they trembled. At this moment, Chu Luo retracted her stick and sneered. Since you like to hit on girls, Ill make sure you cant do it again. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. You you, you, you what do you want to do? Castrate or kill. The gangsters pissed their pants when they heard that. The bunch of them immediately started wailing. They were no longer as arrogant as before. All of them were crying like children. I, I, I We were wrong. Heroine, please spare us. Heroine, please spare us As long as the heroine lets us go, well never lay our hands on girls again. We will definitely turn over a new leaf and be good people. Thats right, thats right. We will definitely be good, civilized, and polite. Chu Luo looked at them coldly. At this moment, Wang Mingtao walked over and stood beside her. Sister Chu, dont believe them. These people are gangsters from a nearby gang. What they said is nonsense. Chu Luo asked, What gang? Wang Mingtao was shocked. Uh Sister Chu, what are you going to do? A sharp glint flashed across Chu Luos eyes. We must remove the tumor from the source. Wang Mingtao looked at the trembling people sympathetically. He felt that she made sense and told her everything he knew. Its the Dragon Tiger Gang. They often rob the seniors who come back at night. Also they take advantage of beautiful girls. The more Wang Mingtao spoke, the more furious he became. He wished he could go up and kick them a few times. Why doesnt anyone care? These people run fast. Their lairs change frequently. They cant catch them at all. Is that so? Chu Luo looked at them. Take me to your territory. The gangsters shrunk back. In the next second, they remembered that their territory was filled with their brothers. Their boss was also very powerful. When the time came, they would be more than enough to deal with this girl. They wouldnt have to worry about what this girl might really do to them. At the thought of this, a gangster with a tuft of green hair on his head quickly said, Alright, well take you there. The others sneered in their hearts. Wang Mingtao looked at them and was a little worried. Sister Chu, I heard that the Dragon Tiger Gang has more than fifty people. Lets go Dont go if youre afraid. How could I be afraid! Even if he was afraid, he wanted to protect Sister Chu! Chu Luo glanced at Wang Mingtao and pointed at the hooligans with the stick. Lead the way. The gangsters ignored the pain in their bodies and quickly got up from the ground, leading them to the side. The bunch of them walked around several dark alleys before stopping in the depths of an alley. There was a door at the end of the alley. The gangsters stopped by the door and were now obviously more confident. After slamming the door a few times, they looked at Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao fiercely. They had already thought of ten thousand ways to deal with the two of them. Soon, a signal was heard from behind the door. The person inside asked, The heavenly king covers the earth tiger. One of the gangsters said, Let the money roll in. The corners of Chu Luo and Wang Mingtaos lips twitched. The door was opened at this moment. The hooligan quickly signaled to the people inside the door and said, Two people are here. They want to see Boss. The person inside the door knew what was going on when he saw the injuries on their faces. He asked, Who are those people? A girl and a boy. Looks like they just graduated from high school. The person stepped aside. Come in. The gangsters walked in first. Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao followed. The person standing by the door waited for the two of them to enter before slamming the door shut. He shouted, Boss, troublemakers are here! With this shout, a large group of people rushed out of the house in front. Then, a fierce voice came from afar. Whoever dares to cause trouble with the Dragon Tiger Gang, see if I dont beat them up until they cant take care of themselves! As soon as he finished speaking, the others quickly opened up a path. A muscular man wearing a leather coat and a nose ring walked over. Whos here to cause trouble? Boss, its them. The gang leader walked up to Chu Luo. When he saw her face clearly, he said to the people behind him in disbelief, Move aside, dont block the light. Everyone subconsciously moved aside a little. At this moment, everyone saw Chu Luos appearance clearly and was extremely surprised. Its actually that national college entrance examination top scholar, Chu Luo. Tsk Shes really beautiful. Gulp Chu Luo swept a sharp gaze across the group of people who were drooling at her. Their hearts skipped a beat, and all of them shut up. The gang leader finally came back to his senses. There was a blatant possessiveness in his eyes. Suddenly, he laughed ambiguously. I didnt expect the famous national college entrance examination top scholar to bump into my territory. What do you think, should I make such a beautiful girl become your sister-in-law? Youre f*cking dreaming! Wang Mingtao was furious as he roared, A toad lusting after swan meat. Why dont you take a piss and look in the mirror to see what kind of bear you look like! How are you worthy of Sister Chu!? F*ck! Brat, youre courting death. After saying that, the gang leader raised his fist to punch Wang Mingtao. However, in the next second, his fist was stopped by a rod that had been waved at him. Bang! After the loud sound of the rod striking bone Ouch~~ The gang leaders face was twisted in pain as he shouted at the people behind him, Brothers, capture this damn woman! Chu Luo held the stick in her hand and said to Wang Mingtao calmly, Mingtao, stand at the side. Wang Mingtao responded with an Mm and quickly retreated to the door. Then, a one-on-one fight unfolded in this small backyard. The scene was too violent. Wang Mingtao, who had wanted to make a call, was stunned. Once everyone was rolling on the ground and crying for mercy, Wang Mingtao snapped back to reality and walked towards Chu Luo, who was standing in the middle of them. He said with admiration, Sister Chu, youre amazing. Chu Luo looked at the group of people in the courtyard, took out a handful of medicinal powder from her pocket, and quickly sprinkled it on them. Wang Mingtao asked in a daze, Sister Chu, what did you sprinkle? Chu Luo looked at the drastically changed expressions of the people who were rolling around and wailing. She curled her lips and said, Poison. What poison? On the first day, theyll have a nosebleed. On the second day, theyll vomit blood. On the third day, their eyes will bleed. On the fourth day on the seventh day, theyll bleed to death from their seven orifices. When Chu Luo said this, those people felt that she was deliberately scaring them. Chu Luo added, Coincidentally, today is the first day. As soon as she finished speaking, two of them subconsciously touched their noses. This touch scared them to death. Ah my nose is really bleeding. Mine too. Boohoo When the others heard this, they rubbed their noses at the same time. This touch scared everyone until their faces turned pale. Instantly, they wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves. Chu Luo turned around and left. Wang Mingtao quickly followed. After the two of them walked out of the alley, Chu Luo asked, Do you have a public phone card with you? No. Go and buy one later. What? Call the police. Uh Wang Mingtao looked at her in surprise. Sister Chu, you poisoned them. What if they accuse you instead after we call the police? What is there to be afraid of? These people should have been brought to justice long ago. Wang Mingtao was speechless, but he was still worried. Chu Luo could tell what he was thinking. She said calmly, I only gave them a drug that will make their nose bleed whenever they have any evil intentions. Even if they want to sue me, they wont be able to find any evidence. Normal instruments couldnt analyze the drug that she had developed. Wang Mingtao didnt expect that Chu Luo were only scaring those people just now. When he thought of how those people had pissed their pants from fright, as well as how they wouldnt bleed anywhere else tomorrow and would instead have a nosebleed continuously whenever they wanted to do something bad, he laughed out loud. Sister Chu, your method is more effective than killing them directly! At this point, he thought of something. What if they dare to have any designs on girls again? How much blood do you think there is in the human body that they can afford to lose? If they dare to have designs on girls again, their blood can just run dry. ! Wang Mingtao: Sister Chu, youre so ruthless! Hehe! But I like it. Chu Luo glanced at him and took out her phone. It was already eleven oclock. She said, Hurry up and find a shop to buy a card and call the police. Im going back. With that, she turned to leave. Wang Mingtao quickly followed up. Sister Chu, how did you get here just now? Wheres your car? He had to send her to the car. Chu Luo didnt even look at him. Dont worry about it. Go do your own thing. Just as she finished speaking, her phone suddenly rang. She took it out and glanced at it. It showedBig Baddie. Chapter 202 - Little Liar, How Should I Punish You Seeing that Chu Luos fingers didnt move for a long time, Wang Mingtao craned his neck to take a look. Sister Chu, who would call you at this time? Why arent you answering? Chu Luo tilted her phone so that he wouldnt see the caller ID. Wang Mingtao immediately understood. I know. You must have not told Brother Chu when you came out. Brother Chu found out. At this point, he looked touched and guilty. Sister Chu, Ive let you down. If Brother Chu punishes you, just tell me. Ill help you bear the consequences. Chu Luo looked at him with her bright eyes and said woodenly, Go buy your card. Im leaving. With that, she ignored him and quickly walked towards a turn. Hey, Sister Chu Wang Mingtao didnt expect Chu Luo to leave so quickly. He subconsciously followed her. However, when he turned the corner, she was already gone. Wang Mingtao craned his neck and looked ahead for a while. He exclaimed in surprise, Why did Sister Chu walk so quickly? Shes actually gone. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He scratched his head and thought of the gangster group. He quickly ran towards the convenience store, which had not closed yet. Chu Luo asked Phoenix to teleport her back to her bedroom. The moment she appeared, she immediately met Li Yans red eyes. At this moment, his body exuded a frighteningly evil aura. You Chu Luo wanted to ask him what was wrong. Li Yan hugged her tightly. Luoluo. Mm? Why didnt you answer my call? Chu Luo was hugged so tightly that she almost couldnt breathe. She quickly patted his back and said in dissatisfaction, Dont hug me so tightly. Im almost unable to breathe. Luoluo, where did you go just now? Li Yans voice was low and suppressed, as if he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear. Chu Luo leaned her cheek on his shoulder. Her eyes darted around before she said seriously, I went out to play. Little liar. Li Yan lowered his head to capture her lips. How do you think I should punish you? Ooh This time, Li Yan didnt give Chu Luo a chance to be shy. He let her experience what it was like to be bullied to tears. The night passed. When Chu Luo opened her eyes, she felt terrible everywhere. Luckily, Li Yan wasnt in the bedroom right now, or else she would have exploded on the spot. She had wanted to get up and get dressed, but the moment she moved, her body froze. At this moment, the door opened. The moment Li Yan entered, his eyes met Chu Luos big, angry eyes, which were, unbeknownst to her, mildly glistening with lust. Li Yan carried breakfast in his hand and strode over with an indescribable sense of satisfaction, his lips arched joyfully. Are you hungry? No. After saying that, Chu Luo turned her head to the other side. Looking at her tsundere demeanor, Li Yan almost couldnt control himself. He set the breakfast down beside her and sat on the edge of the bed. He raised his hand and touched her pink and tender cheek. He lowered his head and asked in her ear, Does it still hurt? Chu Luos face instantly turned red. She closed her eyes and growled at him, Dont ask. Okay, I wont ask. Li Yan then reached in. Chu Luos body trembled. You what are you trying to do? Im lifting you up so you could have breakfast. Its already ten oclock. Youll be hungry if you dont eat now. After Li Yan finished speaking, he closed the blanket and lifted her until she was leaning on his shoulder. He took the bowl of porridge and started feeding her. Chu Luo leaned against his shoulder weakly and pursed her lips tightly. Li Yan coaxed gently, Be good, open your mouth. Chu Luo glared at him. Li Yan smiled. If you keep looking at me like that, I dont mind doing it again. After saying that, he lowered his eyes and saw an endless spring. Chu Luos petite body trembled. She quickly grabbed the corner of the blanket and tried to block his view. She opened her mouth reluctantly. Li Yan looked away in disappointment and slowly fed her porridge. As he fed her, he said in a gentle tone, If youre not feeling well, sleep after breakfast. Chu Luo glared at him. Stop talking. Is there no end to this person? Cant he stop saying such embarrassing things? Li Yan was amused by her reaction. Okay, I wont say anything. Ill act directly from now on. Li Yan lowered his head and planted a kiss on her cheek before changing the topic. Wang Mingtao called you this morning. Chu Luo suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, What did you say? Li Yan looked at her with those deep and gentle eyes. He asked if I punished you for coming back so late last night. Do you want to know how I answered? No. Chu Luo quickly shook her head. His answer would definitely not be what she wanted to hear. Li Yans expression softened and he deliberately whispered into her ear, I said to him, how could I bear to punish you? Instead, you Li Yans voice suddenly became a little dangerous. Why did you give me the nickname Big Baddie, huh? Chu Luo lifted her chin slightly, not feeling that she had given a wrong nickname for him at all. Youre a big baddie to begin with! But in the next second, her lips were attacked. After a while, Chu Luo scolded him in a delicate voice while panting, Big baddie! Li Yan looked at her red lips in satisfaction and smiled. He actually responded with an Mm. Then, he continued to feed her porridge. After eating a bowl of porridge, Chu Luo felt that she had regained her strength. She stretched out a hand from under the blanket and pushed Li Yan. Get out. Im going to get dressed and get up. Mm. Li Yan was straightforward this time and left with the bowl. Chu Luo heaved a sigh of relief and got out of bed to wash up. But when she was brushing her teeth, she realized that her collar was too low and couldnt cover anything. She quickly went out to find a collared shirt to put on. She stood in the bedroom for a long time, finally suppressing the shyness in her heart. Then, she opened the door and walked downstairs, pretending not to care. Li Yan wasnt in the living room downstairs. Chu Luo subconsciously leaned on the staircase railing and looked out. She didnt expect to meet Li Yans gaze as he was just walking in. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and snorted in a tsundere manner at him before walking downstairs. Li Yan walked over and looked at her clothes with a spurious smile. Arent you afraid of the heat? Chu Luo lifted her chin slightly. No. With that, she walked down the stairs. The two of them walked to the sofa. Chu Luo looked at the two extra cushions on the sofa, glanced at him, and sat down, pretending not to know. Why havent you left? Im not going anywhere today. Ill stay at home with you. Li Yan sat beside her and handed her the tablet on the coffee table. Chu Luo had already gotten over her shyness and was browsing the Internet with the tablet. Li Yan sat beside her and worked on his laptop. The butler brought tea and snacks to the two of them. When he went out, he even quietly glanced at the two of them. Seeing the intimate aura emanating from their surroundings, he was touched and thought: Looks like we can now prepare for Master and Miss Chus wedding. Maybe we can even prepare Little Masters things. At the thought of this, he left happily. Chu Luo looked up at the butlers back and thought that he seemed very happy today. After this thought, she retracted her gaze and continued to surf the Internet. At this moment, Wang Mingtao sent her a message. Wang Mingtao: Sister Chu, Brother Chu answered my call this morning. I was shocked. Chu Luo subconsciously looked at the stern Li Yan at work. Li Yan felt her gaze and turned back to look at her. Do you want some pastries? After saying that, he reached out to take the pastry plate and placed it beside her before continuing to work. Chu Luo took a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth. She typed: What did you say to him? Wang Mingtao: When I heard it was Brother Chus voice, I didnt dare to speak. Chu Luo: Is he that scary? Wang Mingtao: Yes. It was fine whenever I see him, but when I heard his voice without seeing him in person, I kept feeling that his voice carried an oppressive aura. Chu Luos lips twitched. Planning to end the topic, she asked, Why did you call me this morning? Wang Mingtao: Hehe, actually, I wanted to call you last night, but I was afraid that you were already asleep. Lucky you didnt, Chu Luo thought. Wang Mingtao: Last night, when I called the police and said that I knew about the gangsters lair, the guards went there to capture them. At that time, I was hiding in a shop and saw the appearance of that group of people. All of them had swollen faces. They even shouted that it was you who hit them. The guards definitely didnt believe them and took them away. At this point, Wang Mingtao was still a little worried. He asked, Sister Chu, if they all insist that you hit them, will the guards call you in for questioning? Chu Luo: No. The medicine I gave them had hallucinogens in it. If nothing goes wrong, they have already been identified to be mentally unstable. Wang Mingtao: Sister Chu, youre so thoughtful. Chu Luo smiled and said, Ill go take a look at their current situation. After saying that, she exited the chat and looked to the side. Li Yan asked, What do you want? I want to use my laptop. Li Yan raised his voice. Butler. The butler walked in quickly. Master, what instructions do you have? Get Luoluo a laptop. The butler immediately went to get Chu Luo a laptop. Chu Luo quickly coded a small program on her laptop and quietly entered the surveillance camera footage of the group of people being interrogated. Indeed, when those people were brought back, they appeared a little mentally unstable. The guards directly called for a doctor to examine them. With this examination, they found out that they had taken XX drug. These people were social malignancies to begin with. If they were caught, everyone would be happy. Hence, they were sent to the rehabilitation center. Chapter 203 - Wang Mingtao Said That You Are His Idol, Very Cool Chu Luo played with her laptop for a while before suddenly remembering Li Yans visit to the Duanmu residence last night. She put down her laptop and called out, Li Yan. Mm? Did they do anything to you last night when you went to the Duanmu residence? Li Yan looked at Chu Luos concerned face and felt his heart become warm. He put down his laptop and pulled her into his arms. They just wanted to test my attitude. Also they wanted to know where the prescription I gave them came from. Chu Luo looked up at him. Li Yan lowered his head and touched her face. They need Blazing Glorys support. They wont do anything to me. Chu Luo nodded and didnt ask further. For the next two days, Chu Luo didnt go anywhere. Li Yan also moved his workplace to the living room. Chu Luo sat on the sofa reading while he worked beside her. As long as there was no one in the living room, Li Yan would sneakily kiss Chu Luo from time to time. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Whenever he held a video conference, he would regain that cold and grim expression. Chu Luo couldnt stand it anymore. Looking at his expression, which was so cold that the people on the other end of the video call didnt even dare to breathe, her eyes darted around and she stretched out her leg to kick him playfully. Li Yan suddenly turned to look at her. Chu Luo gave him a provocative look and was about to retract her leg when Li Yan moved his hand and grabbed it. Ah Chu Luos soft cry had just left her mouth when she quickly retracted it. She was worried that his subordinates would hear her on the other end. Li Yan grabbed her leg and swiped his fingers across it. Chu Luo almost laughed out loud. She kicked him with her other leg, displeased. At this moment, Li Yan said to his subordinates across the video call, Rest for ten minutes. After saying that, he closed his laptop and taught Chu Luo a lesson. After a while. Chu Luo sat in his arms, panting. She grabbed his clothes in dissatisfaction. Big baddie! Its not my fault. Li Yan looked at her unusually red lips and swallowed before saying in an even more hoarse voice, You provoked me. I did not. Chu Luo refused to admit it. When her breathing had stabilized, she shrugged off his body and put on her shoes. Im going out for a stroll. You can work leisurely. With that, she left. When she reached the door, Chu Luo stopped and looked back at Li Yan. Her lips subconsciously curled up. The weather was hot now, and it was past ten in the morning. Actually, it wasnt suitable for a stroll. However, this courtyard had been modified by Chu Luo. The temperature inside was at least five degrees lower than outside. Even if one took a stroll, it wouldnt be too hot. Chu Luo had just walked to a few water cisterns filled with water lilies when the butler suddenly walked over with her phone. Miss Chu, your phone is ringing. Chu Luo took the phone. It was from Jin Hui. After picking up the call, she heard Jin Hui say with a smile, Young Friend, do you remember the talismans that you asked me to help you sell last time? Chu Luo replied, Yes. Jin Hui: Its like this. A few more people came looking for those talismans during this period of time. I was going to tell you last time, but I forgot after being busy. Do you have time to write a few more talismans? Chu Luo thought for a while and asked, Who are these people? Previously, I was short of money, but now, Im not short of money. Tell me about their situation. Ill see if theres a need to draw the talismans. Jin Hui told her about the people who came to his door. Those people were basically businessmen who were asking for luck. Two of them had asked for safety talismans. After Chu Luo heard that, she said, Ill go and write a Luck Enhancement Talisman and a Bad Luck Ridding Talisman later. You can give them to Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Li. As usual, you can get them to transfer the money to you. As for the rest, just tell them that Im not taking on business. Jin Hui definitely had no objections. After the two of them hung up, Chu Luo walked back. Li Yan was still having a video conference. Chu Luo didnt disturb him and went to the study. After spending a while writing the two talismans, Chu Luo folded the talismans into the shape of a paper airplane and sent them to the two owners with magic. Just like that, Chu Luo became famous in this industry. Moreover, she was the kind of person who was praised as an immortal with just her name being uttered. Of course, that was for later. The day before Chu Luo went to school to report, Qin Ming returned after completing his mission. Chu Luo asked curiously, Anya didnt follow you. Qin Mings expressionless face cracked for a moment. Two seconds later, he said, She went back the next day. Chu Luo nodded. At this moment, Qin Mings phone rang. But he didnt take the call. Chu Luo looked at him and guessed, Is Anya calling you? Qin Ming actually turned around and left. Chu Luo: This person was even more annoying than Li Yan. Li Yan, who was working, looked up at her. Chu Luo walked up to him and looked at his cold face. She poked his mouth with her finger and said, You have to smile more. Li Yan grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. Who made you unhappy? Chu Luo leaned her head on his shoulder and said, No one. Li Yan wrapped his arm around her waist. Ill send you to school tomorrow. No. If you go, Ill be the subject of rumors. I can send you there as your older brother. This was the little things first time reporting at the university. As her husband and parent, how could he not send her there? He had already pushed back all his plans for tomorrow. When Chu Luo heard this, she looked up at his face and studied it carefully. She said, Then Ill apply something for you tomorrow. The next day, Chu Luo woke up early. After dinner, Chu Luo smeared some herbal juice on Li Yans face to darken his skin. She then messed up his hair before nodding in satisfaction. For sure, no one will recognize you this way. Li Yan didnt mind her transformation of him at all. The butler and Qin Ming, who were standing at the side, stole a few glances at the two of them. After the two of them had left, Qin Ming said with a wooden face, Master actually let Miss Chu treat him like that. The butler looked at Qin Ming as if he was looking at a pitiful child. He patted Qin Mings shoulder and said earnestly, Qin Ming, you arent young anymore. I suggest you find a girlfriend. Qin Ming expressionlessly replied, Women are troublesome. With that, he left. The butler looked at his back and shook his head with a look of pity. Li Yan drove while Chu Luo sat in the front passenger seat. Before the car left the old district, Chu Luo received a call from Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao asked anxiously over the phone, Sister Chu, when are you coming to school? Ive been waiting for you at the school gate for half an hour. Chu Luo specifically looked at the time. It was 7:30 in the morning. She asked awkwardly, Why did you go so early? Wang Mingtao laughed. Im excited. School is finally going to reopen. I cant help but report early. Chu Luo said, You can go look for the seniors first. At this point, she added, Wait for me When Brother sends me there, dont show any surprise when you see his face. What? Wang Mingtao was a little stunned. Whats wrong with Brother Chu? Chu Luo felt that it was troublesome to talk about it, so she said, Wait, Ill take a photo of him and youll know. Tell the seniors about it later. Coincidentally, they were at the traffic junction right now. Chu Luo called out to Li Yan and, while Li Yan was looking at her, she snapped a photo of him. She narrowed her eyes and said to him with a smile, In order not to surprise them when they see you later, I took a photo of you to send to Mingtao. After saying that, she sent the photo over. Wang Mingtao exclaimed. Wang Mingtao: Sister Chu, is this Brother Chu? He, he, he is so cool! Hes simply like the Prince Charming in my heart! Chu Luo: After hanging up, Chu Luo specially tapped on the photo she had taken of Li Yan to take a look. Today, Li Yan was wearing a pair of jeans and a black shirt. Coupled with his slightly tanned skin, disheveled hair, and that cold face, he was indeed cool and unbridled. As she looked, Chu Luos heart started beating faster. She put away her phone and tilted her head to peek at him. Li Yan was driving with a focused expression. However, when the car got stuck in the traffic, he turned to look at her. Chu Luo didnt feel guilty. She even smiled at him and said, Wang Mingtao said that youre his idol and that youre especially cool. What about you? Eh? Who is your idol? Chu Luo raised her eyebrows. How can I have an idol? Im not a fan of celebrities. Li Yan raised his hand to touch her face. Chu Luo quickly raised her head back. Dont do anything in public. Li Yan laughed at her reaction and retracted his hand. At this moment, a sharp glint flashed across Li Yans eyes as he looked at the sidewalk in front of him. Chu Luo noticed it. Whats wrong? Someone took pictures of us secretly just now. After saying that, he took out his Bluetooth earpiece and put it on his ear. He said to the person on the other end, Pay attention to the recent online developments. I dont want Luoluos photo to appear in unnecessary places. With that, he took off his communicator. The car arrived at Imperial University at half-past eight. The gate of Imperial University was no longer as quiet as the last time Chu Luo had come. It was especially lively today. The freshmen were reporting for the first day, and there were many people. There were already various cars parked in the open space outside the school. There were freshmen and their parents everywhere. Some of them were chatting and laughing while others took photos wherever they went. Beside the school gate, there was actually a group of reporters interviewing the freshmen. Li Yan parked his car in the parking lot outside the school. Before getting out of the car, he put a sunhat on Chu Luos head and a pair of sunglasses on his face. Only then did the two of them get out of the car. Chapter 204 - Have You Obtained My Consent to Befriend Luoluo? When Chu Luo appeared in their field of vision, she immediately caused a sensation, especially the reporters who were guarding there. They swarmed over. Chu Luo, I heard that you didnt fill in the first specialization in your choice. Which specialization will you choose? These words immediately caused the people who stopped there to discuss. A freshman said, To think Chu Luo didnt enroll in a specialization. The back door that the school opened for her is too big. Another parent replied, She scored full marks. If I were the principal, I would also be willing to let her choose her own specialization at her leisure. The others started discussing as well. After the results of the college entrance examination were released, Chu Luo had become the best daughter in the hearts of the parents of the empire. Everyone was a little excited to see her in person today. Chu Luo looked at everyone and asked the reporter calmly, Im enrolling in a few specializations. Which one do you want to ask about? The group of people who were still discussing stopped immediately. Everyone looked like they didnt understand. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The reporter was also a little worked up. Chu Luo, do you mean that you will enroll in several specializations at once? If this news was released, how big of a commotion would it cause? Chu Luo curled her lips. She had the confidence and composure that everyone was familiar with. If you want to know, you can go to the school to check after I finish reporting. After saying that, she walked towards the gate. The others wanted to follow her, but at this moment, Li Yan, who was walking behind her, suddenly swept a cold glance at the reporters. The reporters feet seemed to have been frozen and they didnt dare to follow her. The moment she entered the school, she saw that there was a reception area for the freshmen from each faculty in the open space in front. After everyone walked over, they took the notices and followed their seniors from that specialization. When Chu Luo and Li Yan walked over together, the seniors who were attending to the other freshmen stood up excitedly. A girl beat her to it. Chu Luo, our medical school welcomes you. Another boy quickly added, Chu Luo, our School of Economics welcomes you too. I say, with Chu Luos disposition, its definitely better for her to learn art. What a waste of her talent if she were to learn art. Chu Luo should enroll in the School of Foreign Languages. There were dozens of colleges at Imperial University. As everyone chatted, they started fighting over Chu Luo. If you want Chu Luo, come and PK with me if you have the capability. So be it. Whoever wins will get Chu Luo. Those who could enter Imperial University were the top students from every province. These senior students, in particular, could be said to be skilled in both literary and martial arts. And here they were, about to roll up their sleeves and PK. The group of students and parents standing at the side was stunned. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan, who was standing beside her. She pouted at him and said in a low voice, Dont they know that applying for a major can be done online? I applied for a major two days ago. Since the school was going to divide the students into classes, it had already called Chu Luo to ask her to enroll in a specialization. Li Yan knew which specializations Chu Luo had applied for and asked, Which specialization do you plan to report to first? Chu Luo glanced at the senior students who were arguing and walked to the engineering school that didnt participate in the fight, for they felt that Chu Luo definitely wouldnt choose engineering. She said to the two boys standing there, Senior, where is the registration for mechanical engineering? The two boys from the engineering school were flattered. The other people who were arguing suddenly stopped and looked at Chu Luo in disbelief. Chu Luo, you actually applied for mechanical engineering! Chu Luo, arent you studying humanities? Chu Luo, think about it again. Its not easy to switch to studying science. At this moment, a fashionable girl with exquisite makeup walked over with a bodyguard. When she heard this, she sneered. Youre being praised too highly by everyone. Youre simply trying to please the crowd. She then gestured to the bodyguard. Go get the registration form. Well leave after that. The bodyguard: Yes. Chu Luo stood there and didnt answer them. Li Yan said, Stand here and dont move. Ill get you the form. Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan walked to a few reception spots to get the forms. Then, the two of them walked forward. Everyone who stayed behind: !!! After a while, a senior asked with a confused expression, That handsome guy who came with Chu Luo just now seemed to have collected the registration forms from a few schools? Another person: I think he got one from our School of Electronic Engineering! And our School of Physics! He even took one from our School of Foreign Language! D*mn! Is Chu Luo going to study a few specializations at the same time?! This is too impressive! If I remember correctly, Chu Luo studied humanities. She actually chose a few science majors?! Isnt she too confident! I used to think that its good that shes confident, but now, I think that shes too conceited. I really want to see Chu Luo suffer. Maybe she has that ability. How is that possible? Shes a humanities major. Even if shes a genius, its impossible for her to cross-discipline! Chu Luo had a card to swipe a bike, so the two of them went straight to the parking spot. As Chu Luo walked, she told Li Yan about her riding a bike her first time here. Then she talked about how she had competed with Wang Mingtao over who should ride the bike and who should sit in the back seat. Li Yan suddenly asked, Did you take his back seat? How could I possibly sit in the back? I cant see the front from the back. Its not fun at all. Li Yan was very satisfied with her idea. He took the card from her and went to choose a bike with a backseat. He pushed it out and sat in it. Hop on, Ill carry you. Chu Luo looked at the back seat. Her lips moved, but she subconsciously walked over. She sat in the back seat and grabbed his clothes with both hands. She suddenly asked, Do you know how to ride a bike? Li Yan turned around and glanced at her with his deep eyes. I wont let you fall. With that, he propped one leg against the pedal and the bike rode out. The road ahead was a little crooked. After moving for ten meters, Li Yan started riding more smoothly. Chu Luo said in an affirmative tone, This is definitely your first time riding a bike. Li Yan didnt answer her, but the corners of his lips curled up. Then, the two of them went to the majors that Chu Luo applied for. Under the disbelieving eyes of everyone, Chu Luo finally went to the Information Engineering College to meet up with Tang Zhiyun and the others. Sister Chu, here. The moment Chu Luo and Li Yan walked over, Wang Mingtao smiled and waved at them. When the others saw them, they were a little surprised. Chu Luo actually knows the seniors from the Computer Science Department. Could it be that she wants to enroll in the Computer Science Department too? Thats great. I observed just now. There are very few girls who enroll in the Computer Science Department, especially beautiful ones. As long as Chu Luo enrolls in this specialization, Id rather she be the only girl in our Computer Science Department. Chu Luo alone can defeat all the girls in Imperial University! Indeed. Shes too beautiful. If the man standing beside her didnt look a little scary, I would have gone over to ask for her number. Do you think you can get her number? Hehe, think, think. Dont you want to? Of course I do. Chu Luo is my goddess. I think if our computer science department has a girl as beautiful as her, wed have to raise our standards when looking for a girlfriend from now on. At this moment, someone suddenly said, Didnt you guys see the forum? Chu Luo didnt even enroll in the Computer Science Department. Why are you so excited? Everyone looked disappointed. When Chu Luo and Li Yan approached, Tang Zhiyun and the others greeted Li Yan at the same time. Brother Chu. After Li Yan nodded at the five of them, he glanced at the boys standing beside. Tang Zhiyun asked Chu Luo, Junior, when are you going to report to Professor Wu? Everyone knew that Chu Luo had already been chosen by Professor Wu. Chu Luo said, Theres no hurry. Wang Mingtao suddenly asked, Sister Chu, how many specializations did you enroll in? Which specialization are you following for your military training? Chu Luo didnt mind. Whichever specialization the school assigns me to. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, a boy suddenly walked over. The guy was tall and handsome and energetic-looking, and he said, Chu Luo, Im a freshman this year too. Im majoring in computer science too. Can we study together in the future? The others standing at the side looked at the boy as if he was their love rival. The boy added confidently, Coincidentally, I ranked just two places below you in the college entrance examination this year. Wang Mingtao and the rest subconsciously looked at Li Yan. Li Yan was wearing sunglasses and had his lips pursed slightly. No one could make out his emotions, but the five of them subconsciously wanted to take a small step back. Wang Mingtao couldnt stand this feeling and asked the boy, You got third place? Yes. The boy nodded and looked at Chu Luo. At this moment, a cold gaze landed on him. The boy felt a chill down his spine and subconsciously glanced at Li Yan, who was standing beside Chu Luo with his sunglasses on. At this moment, Li Yan removed his sunglasses and asked coldly, Did you get my permission to be friends with Luoluo? Hearing Li Yans cold voice, the boy actually felt fear in his heart. He quickly clenched his fists by his side to control his trembling. Who are you to Chu Luo? Im Li Yan glanced at Chu Luo and said domineeringly, Her parent. Everyone had their own thoughts. The boy standing opposite Chu Luo inexplicably felt that there was a deeper meaning behind those words. He tried to ask, Are you Chu Luos boyfriend? Xie Minghai was about to tell him not to talk nonsense when Tang Zhiyun pressed his arm and answered for him. You are right, classmate. He is Chu Luos boyfriend. He then gestured to Chu Luo and Li Yan with his eyes and said, Junior, lets go. Chu Luo knew that Tang Zhiyun was trying to make everyone think that she had a boyfriend so that no boys would confess to her again. But this seemed to be exactly what someone wanted She looked at Li Yan, who had mostly retracted his cold aura, and couldnt help but smile. Their group left together. But those who remained exploded. Waah So Goddess really has a boyfriend. Although I guessed it, seeing it with my own eyes still feels like Ive broken up with her. The goddess is so outstanding. I dont think that man is worthy of her. That man looks so old! Exactly. Hes also so dark! Is that man as smart as Goddess? My goddess is the smartest in the world! All kinds of sour words kept coming out of this group of young boys and girls. They had originally thought of having a pure school romance with their goddess, but they suddenly realized that their goddess already had a boyfriend. Only they themselves could understand such a feeling. Brother Chu, youre not angry at me for saying that, are you? They walked out of the building and onto a road with no one else around. Tang Zhiyun said in embarrassment, I was just trying to stall for time. I was thinking that from the first day of school, some boys would express their interest in her. The best solution is to let everyone know from the start that the girl already has a boyfriend. This way, Junior wont be harassed by so many boys in the future. The other three boys actually thought so too. Wang Mingtao was the only one who realized this after hearing Tang Zhiyuns words. He said, Isnt that good? But what if Sister Chu wants to have a boyfriend? After saying that, Wang Mingtao felt a chill run down his spine. Facing the five pairs of unfriendly eyes, Wang Mingtao instantly cowered. I I was just kidding. After saying that, he even advised Chu Luo earnestly, Sister Chu, its not fun to have a boyfriend at all. This will take up a lot of your time. Why dont we gain more knowledge and play more games? We can crush people in other aspects dont you think so? He even winked at her, afraid that she would say no. Chu Luo pursed her lips slightly and looked at the cowardly him before looking at Li Yan. I wont like anyone else. Li Yan was satisfied and the sharp lines on his face loosened a little. He said to the other boys, Ill leave Luoluo to you guys in school from now on. I dont want to hear about her being harassed by anyone. Brother Chu, dont worry. We will definitely protect our junior well. Thats right. With us around, no one can lay their hands on Junior. The boys all gave their guarantees, and they were just short of slapping their chests and swearing. Chu Luo: These ignorant people! Chapter 205 - Li Yan’s Scheme Other than reporting to the specializations that she had confirmed with the school earlier, Chu Luo also had to report to Professor Wu. The bunch of them walked towards the computer science faculty building. When they reached the office building, Chu Luo said to them, Ill go up alone. Wait for me here. They stopped. All the faculty members were on duty at this time, especially Professor Wu. He had just returned from abroad and was one of the developers of the gaming capsule. He had been at the school this summer. When Chu Luo walked into the office building, she was a little surprised to meet a few undergraduate teachers. Isnt this Chu Luo who scored full marks in the college entrance examination this year? Why did she come to the office building directly? She might be here to greet a teacher she knows. Professor Wus office was on the third floor, at the end of the corridor. The office building was huge, and there were dozens of rooms on each floor. Chu Luo went to the location that Professor Wu had told her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Just as she walked out of an office door, that office suddenly opened from inside. A middle-aged man wearing a blue turtleneck and a short-sleeved t-shirt, his hair neatly combed back, walked out with a folder under his armpit. As the two of them passed each other, the middle-aged man deliberately sized up Chu Luo with a scrutinizing gaze. Chu Luo had just walked past him when the middle-aged man called out to her from behind, Youre Chu Luo, right? Chu Luo stopped and turned to look at him. Yes. The middle-aged man looked at her and said in a serious tone, Young lady, let me give you a piece of advice. Dont be too high-profile. This is a prestigious educational institute where talents are produced, not a high school in a small place like where you came from. In your world, you might be a top student. But here, everyone has to learn new things. We dont know if you are a mule or a horse yet. Dont end up becoming another Shang Zhongyong[1]. Chu Luo looked at the middle-aged man standing in front of her and nodded without saying anything. The middle-aged man turned around and left. Chu Luo continued walking towards Professor Wus office. Professor Wus office was not closed tightly. As soon as Chu Luo knocked on the door, a voice said, Please come in. Chu Luo walked in. Professor Wu. Little Chu, youre here. Professor Wu was typing on his computer when he gestured to her. Take a seat for now. Ill reply to an email first. Okay. Chu Luo waited for a few minutes before Professor Wu stopped. He smiled and took out a form from his desk for her. Fill in this form first. Ill submit it to the schools heads. As long as the school seals it, you will officially be my student. Chu Luo took the form and quickly finished scanning through it. She took a pen and started to fill in the blanks. While she was filling in the form, Professor Wu asked, Little Chu, the school stipulates that all freshmen have to undergo military training. However, in the next month, the Blazing Glory Gaming Corporation will send a batch of technicians to help me perfect the gaming capsule. Do you want to undergo military training or come with me? Go with you, of course. Then Ill go and talk to the schools heads personally. You dont have to go to the military training then. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them talked about the simulation chamber for a while. After Chu Luos Battle of Lightyears finals, the Blazing Glory Gaming Department had invited her to be a developer of the gaming capsule. Therefore, it would be her duty to work with Professor Wu. In the end, Professor Wu said, Ill send you all the data of the gaming capsule in the next two days. The database is too large. Try and understand as much as you can. If you encounter trouble, come and ask me about it anytime. Okay. When Chu Luo walked out of Professor Wus office, it was already more than half an hour later. She had just reached the stairs when her phone rang. It was Tang Heping. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Previously, she had asked Doctor Tang to tell Chu Zhengyang that she was going to the US, and she hadnt had any contact with Doctor Tang ever since. She didnt expect him to call her at this time. Chu Luo picked up the call. At this moment, Tang Heping must be walking with a large group of people. There was a series of footsteps and voices coming from the other side first, followed by Tang Hepings voice. Little Chu, you still remember me, right? Chu Luo nodded and asked, Is there something you want from me, Doctor Tang? Tang Heping said, I want to ask if you went to Imperial University to report today. Chu Luo: Yes. Tang Heping said, Then wait for me at Imperial University. I should be able to rush over in half an hour. Chu Luo was dumbfounded. Tang Heping continued, Ive already applied to the school. When the time comes, Ill directly recruit you as my student. At this point, he asked, Little Chu, are you willing? Chu Luo was a little surprised. Tang Heping thought that she didnt agree and said in frustration, Id originally planned to contact you to discuss this with you, but I went to XX Medical University in Germany for a month and couldnt find the time there. Thats why this matter dragged until today. Chu Luo thought for a while. Previously, she hadnt planned on studying medicine. To her, her medical skills could beat all doctors. However since Tang Heping had the intention and there were many medical equipment and treatment methods that she had never seen before in this world, she could learn from him. She said, Okay. Tang Heping heaved a sigh of relief and hung up the phone. When Chu Luo went out, she saw the others waiting for her. Chu Luo walked over and said to Li Yan, We have to wait for a while before we can go back. I have to see someone later. Li Yan nodded and put the cap on her head. See who? Are you going now? Tang Zhiyun asked. No need. That person is still outside the school. Ill be back in an hour. Chu Luo briefly told them about the call she had just received. What? Professor Tang from the medical school wants to take on Junior as his student?! The four of them obviously knew who Tang Heping was and were shocked. Then, Tang Zhiyun told her excitedly, Professor Tang is a famous professor in the medical school and an expert doctor in the city hospital. He hasnt taken on any students in a long time, but he made an exception and asked Junior to be his student directly! Tang Zhiyun and the others were obviously more excited than Chu Luo and expressed that they wanted to send Chu Luo over. Before they saw Professor Tang Heping, they were already discussing where to celebrate for Chu Luo. But before they could leave the Computer Science Department, Tang Zhiyun and the others were called away by a call from the department. When they left, Xie Minghai said reluctantly, Brother Chu, Junior, if we can come out at noon, lets eat together. Chu Luo nodded at them. Okay. After Tang Zhiyun and the others left, only Chu Luo, Li Yan, and Wang Mingtao were left. Li Yan asked, Are we going to the medical school or should we find a place to sit and wait? Chu Luo thought for a while. Lets go to the medical school first. As Wang Mingtao walked, he used his phone to check the distance between the computer and the medical schools. He exclaimed. Brother Chu, Sister Chu, its more than four kilometers from here to the medical school. We have to ride a bike there. Chu Luo asked, Do you still have the school card on you? His own was with Chu Luo. Wang Mingtao shook his head and said in frustration, If Id known earlier, I would have asked the seniors to leave two cards with me. What should we do now? Li Yan glanced at him. You stay behind. Luoluo and I will go over. Eh? Alright. Wang Mingtao actually wanted to follow them, but in this situation, he could only dismiss the thought. He sent the two of them to the parking lot and said as he walked, Theres only one card. Why dont you wait for Sister Chu here with me, Brother Chu? Li Yan and Chu Luo didnt answer him. The three of them quickly arrived at the parking spot. Li Yan took out his card from his pocket and scanned for a bike. Wang Mingtao was about to say something when Li Yan took the front seat and Chu Luo sat in the back. At this moment, Chu Luo said to him, If youre bored, you can look for the seniors. Ill come back to look for you after Im done talking to Professor Tang. Li Yan rode off. Wang Mingtao subconsciously nodded. He looked at the two of them and scratched his head. Didnt Sister Chu say that she wont sit in the back? Chu Luo grabbed Li Yans shirt with both hands and looked at the scenery on both sides. She said with a smile, In the future, when I go to school, Ill ride a bike every day. From this school to that school, I can tour half of Imperial University. Li Yan didnt reply. The two of them arrived at the medical school. Coincidentally, there were more people registering now. Those who came early were basically from the city. At this moment, many people from other cities had already arrived. The two of them alighted at the registration venue for the medical school. Chu Luo glanced at the sea of people in front and said to Li Yan, Lets take a detour. There are too many people at the junction ahead. After saying that, she wanted to take off her hat. However, Li Yan pressed her down with his large hand. Li Yans tone was stern. Wear it. Chu Luo pouted at him. Its a little hot. Li Yan took out a wet tissue from her backpack and wiped her face with a serious expression. You wont feel hot after you wipe your face. Chu Luo: At this moment, someone in front discovered Chu Luo. Some people were already excited. That girl is Chu Luo, right? She must be. Shes the only one whos so beautiful. Heavens, I didnt expect to meet Chu Luo on my first day here. No, I have to go say hello to her. I want to go too. Just as they walked over, Li Yan swept his cold gaze across them. While they were stunned, he pulled Chu Luos hand and walked towards the side of the road. When the two of them disappeared at the end of the road, those people suddenly jolted back to their senses. Whos that man holding Chu Luos hand? His eyes are so scary! Could he be Chu Luos boyfriend? It must be. Why else would Chu Luo let a man hold her hand? Is my first love gone just like that? Im so sad Before coming to Imperial University to report, many of the freshmen had fantasized about having a campus romance with Chu Luo. With Li Yans actions, their thoughts were immediately stuck at the budding stage. As Chu Luo was led away by him, she finally realized what he was thinking. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she said, Are you worried that those people will snatch me away? Im not worried, Li Yan said domineeringly and confidently. I wont let anyone snatch you away. He came here today only to let everyone know that this little thing was already taken. If anyone was still blind, then dont blame him for being rude. At this moment, a figure quickly left. Chu Luo and Li Yan looked in that direction at the same time. Someone was secretly taking pictures! [1] A child prodigy who was later reduced to an ordinary person because his father treated him as a money-making tool, hindering him from learning Chapter 206 - No One Can Say Anything If Luoluo Stays with Me Chu Luo was about to chase after her when Li Yan grabbed her hand. A student from the school took photos secretly. Dont worry, Ill get someone to block the photos hed send out. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them continued walking. Half an hour later, she reached the medical school staff building. Chu Luo looked at the building in front of her and turned to a building not far away. She saw a group of people walking towards the building from one direction. These people were obviously graduate students. There were men and women, all wearing white coats and carrying a bunch of vessels. Chu Luo looked at the vessels in their hands and suddenly wanted to know what they were for. She subconsciously walked over. At this moment, Li Yan stopped her. Li Yan looked into her eyes and guessed what she was thinking. There will be plenty of chances in the future. Lets find a place to wait for Professor Tang. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo thought about it and nodded at him. The two of them walked straight into the office building. There were chairs in the hall on the first floor, and the two of them sat on them and waited. Soon, everyone entering and exiting the building subconsciously turned to look at the two people sitting there. A few people walked over and couldnt help but whisper. Have you guys heard? Chu Luo applied for several specializations. This matter has long spread among the faculty. You werent aware of it because you were on a business trip. This girl is really crazy. As a humanities student, she actually dares to enroll in several science subjects. Isnt she afraid of getting slapped in the face if she fails to master them? Lets not talk about this. Even if she really did enroll, those colleges might not agree to take her in. Although Chu Luo is the college entrance examination top scholar, our school isnt short of top students. Who knows if those with good high school results will still be so good in university? Still too young and too arrogant. I can already see her future. I think its because shes too good-looking and popular that shes so arrogant. Youre right. After Chu Luo sat down, she took out her phone and played. Li Yan sat beside her and looked out the window. Occasionally, he would retract his gaze and look at her. Seeing that her lips were a little dry, he took out some water from her backpack and handed it to her. Chu Luo looked up from her phone and licked her lips. It was indeed a little dry, so she took it and took two sips. After drinking, she said, The school just sent me an email consenting that I dont need military training anymore. Li Yan finally responded with an Mm. Seeing that he was about to put the bottle back, Chu Luo subconsciously asked, Arent you thirsty? Li Yan thought for a moment and took out the bottle to take a sip too. Chu Luo blushed and said shyly, Arent there two bottles of water inside? This bottle of yours is better. Chu Luo lowered her head and continued to scroll through her phone, but her eyes swept around sheepishly. She heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that no one was around. After about 20 minutes, a few people walked in. The bunch of them were discussing a medical problem. At this moment, one of the middle-aged men stopped and said, Ill make a call first. Then, Chu Luos phone rang. Chu Luo turned around and met Tang Hepings eyes. As Chu Luo stood up, Tang Heping strode over. Little Chu, long time no see. Professor Tang, long time no see. The others followed. Professor Tang, you know this student? Why do I feel that she looks like Chu Luo who recently appeared on the Education Channel? She is Chu Luo. Professor Tang finally smiled and said in a formal tone, Let me introduce you guys. Chu Luo is my student. He even added, In the future, dont bully her just because shes young. No one is allowed to bully my students. A complicated expression appeared on their faces. After a while, a professor asked, Old Tang, are you really planning to take Chu Luo in as your student? Right! They looked at Tang Heping with a complicated gaze. They had a feeling that his brain had gone haywire. One of them said in an obscure tone, If Old Tang intends to take Chu Luo in as a student, he will have to spend more effort in the future. I heard that Chu Luo studied humanities. If so, Chu Luo will be considered to have crossed disciplines. In their opinion, Chu Luo was someone who knew nothing about medicine. Even though she was the college entrance examination top scholar, no one thought highly of her. Professor Tang knew what everyone was thinking and was a little unhappy. He didnt explain and said, Its okay, Ill just treat it that Im raising a daughter when the time comes. After saying this, he felt that he had taken advantage of Chu Luo. He even asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, you dont mind, do you? Chu Luo shrugged. That depends on how much you can teach me. Ill definitely teach you everything I know. The two of them knew each others strength, and only they themselves understood what they were saying. This didnt sound right to the others. They suddenly had the feeling that Tang Heping was fooling around. However, Tang Hepings qualifications in medical school were too high, so they couldnt say anything. They just laughed and said, Then from now on, well wait for another rising star in the medical world. Tang Heping nodded. You can look forward to it. With that, under the complicated gazes of the group, he brought Chu Luo and Li Yan to his office. After the office door closed and the three of them sat down, Tang Heping went to get a form for Chu Luo to fill in. While Chu Luo was filling in the form, he deliberately glanced at Li Yan and asked, Little Chu, this is? Chu Luo replied without looking up, My family member. Tang Heping was relieved and said, I studied Little Chus previous surgery a few more times. Ive always had a question. Could it be that Little Chus key to ensuring the patients survival was those few silver needles? Chu Luo thought for a moment and nodded. Sort of. Then, the two of them talked about the surgery. In the end, Tang Heping even said, The patient didnt know that it was Little Chu who saved him. Little Chu, although I dont know why you wanted to hide it from him, I saw that the patient was very disappointed when he heard what you asked me to tell him. His family members were also very angry when you were mentioned. I dont understand. Since the patient is your relative, why arent you willing to let him know that you rescued him and, instead, let them misunderstand you? In fact, Tang Heping was just feeling indignant on Chu Luos behalf. Back then, some of the people who had come to see Chu Zhengyang had said some pretty awful things. If he hadnt agreed to Chu Luos request, he would have told them the truth directly. Chu Luo didnt mind at all. She said, I dont care about those people. They can say whatever they want. In any case, she wouldnt let any of them off. Why should I let them know that I know medicine so that they can use this matter to gain benefits? From the moment the Wei family learned about her and Chu Tings results, shed known that these people only wanted to benefit from her reputation as the top scholar of the college entrance examination. If they found out that her medical skills were good, they would definitely think of ways to use her reputation to obtain greater benefits. Why should she let them have their way? When Tang Heping heard Chu Luo say that, even if he didnt know what had happened between her and that group of people, he knew that she really didnt want to be involved with them. Thus, he didnt say anything else. The two of them chatted for a while more before Chu Luo and Li Yan left the medical schools office building. As soon as she went out, Tang Zhiyun called Chu Luo. Tang Zhiyun said apologetically on the phone, Junior, we are not done here. We cant eat with you at noon. Since Tang Zhiyun and the others had been called to help, Chu Luo wouldnt say anything. She said, Then we will go back first. After hanging up, she spoke to Li Yan and the two of them went to the parking lot. Along the way, more and more freshmen showed up to report. Many people saw Chu Luo sitting on the back seat of a mans bike. With his powerful aura and handsome appearance, Li Yan was riding the bike with the fairy in everyones hearts, Chu Luo, sitting in the back. Before school officially started, Chu Luo became famous at Imperial University. Instantly, the news that Chu Luo was already taken spread throughout the entire school. The moment the two of them walked out of the school gate, they saw an unexpected person. It was Chu Zhengyang. Chu Zhengyang had come early these past few days with the intention of meeting Chu Luo at the school gate since she was starting school. He didnt expect to hear someone talking about Chu Luo reporting in today as soon as he arrived, so he had been standing outside the gate until now. The moment Chu Luo and Li Yan walked out, he saw the two of them. Initially, he was a little happy to see Chu Luo. However, when he saw Li Yan walking beside her, his expression changed instantly and even his amiable smile disappeared. He strode over. Luoluo, can we talk? Chu Luo looked at Chu Zhengyang, who was walking over, and asked with a frown, Didnt I make things clear to you last time? Chu Zhengyang felt an indescribable sadness in his heart when he heard this. His voice trembled with sadness. Luoluo, are you really not going to forgive Uncle? There were already many people entering and exiting the school gate. Moreover, Chu Luo was a figure that everyone was paying attention to. At this moment, many people had already stopped to look over. Li Yan looked at Chu Zhengyang and a murderous glint flashed across his eyes. He said in a low voice, Lets leave this place first. Chu Zhengyang wanted to continue, but Li Yan interrupted him. Do you want everyone to criticize Luoluo? Chu Zhengyangs body trembled. He quickly nodded. The three of them got into their respective cars and drove to get a private room in a restaurant. After sitting down, Chu Luo asked, What else do you want to say? Chu Zhengyang glanced at Li Yan and said, Luoluo, come back with me. Li Yan looked at him coldly and didnt speak. Chu Zhengyang, on the other hand, felt a chill down his spine and quickly clenched his fists to control his fear. He continued in a thoughtful tone: If you dont like staying at the Wei residence, I can buy a house elsewhere for you to stay in. Its better than living with outsiders. Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan, who subconsciously exuded a cold aura, and smiled. I dont think the place Im living in now is bad. Instead, I like it a lot. On the other hand, why do you want me to move out of that house so badly? Luoluo, why dont you understand! Chu Zhengyang was exasperated at her failure to meet his expectations. Youre especially famous now. Many people are paying attention to your matter. If you continue to live with a man of unknown origin, your reputation Shut up! Li Yan was finally angry. Cold air emanated from his body. No one can say anything about the fact that Luoluo and I live together. You Dont you know that Luoluo isnt on your household register anymore? When Chu Zhengyang heard this, his expression turned ugly. So it was you who transferred Luoluos household register! It was me. Li Yan looked at him coldly and couldnt be bothered to say anything else. At this moment, Chu Luo continued in a mocking tone, If he hadnt transferred my household register away that time, I wont even have the right to study now. To think that youre my uncle. You knew that during those few days, I needed to fill in my application. What did you do? Did you think of the fact that I needed my parents to sign? I Chu Zhengyang was at a loss for words. He anxiously explained, During those days, when that kind of thing happened to your aunt and Tingting, my mind was too confused. Furthermore, I had something very important to do Why have you stopped talking? Chu Luo looked at Chu Zhengyang, who was getting more and more speechless as he spoke, and the sneer on her face widened. She asked calmly, Were you busy raiding tombs during those days? Chu Zhengyangs body trembled and he widened his eyes in disbelief. How did you know? At this point, he looked at Li Yan with a knowing expression. Was he the one who told you? He then questioned loudly, Who exactly are you? Dont worry about who he is. Lets talk about why you didnt remember that your niece needed you, her only parent, to sign the papers. Chu Luo was a little impatient. Dont treat me like a fool. I know what youre thinking. I Chu Zhengyang was rendered speechless. He wasnt willing to be talked down to like this. He panicked and said, Uncle didnt remember at that time. Why didnt you mention it yourself? Chapter 207 - You Are a Bully! Hur hur! Chu Luo said, Im only talking to you because youre my uncle. But I dont think thats necessary now. Im better off without an uncle like you. I repeat, dont come looking for me again. Youre just my fathers brother, thats all. With that, she stood up. She didnt want to eat here anymore. Li Yan also stood up. Seeing Chu Luo leave just like that, Chu Zhengyang became even more anxious. He quickly said, Luoluo, dont you want to know about your parents? Chu Luo didnt even turn around. No. What if I told you that your mother isnt dead and is still alive? Chu Luo stopped when she heard this. It wasnt that she was curious. She just wanted to see what Chu Zhengyang was thinking when he said this. Chu Zhengyang stood up as well and said, Back then, your mother disappeared after giving birth to you. We all guessed that she went to look for your father, but later on, I found out that the tomb could move. After that, for more than ten years, no one found that tomb at all. So your mother might still be alive. Whats the meaning of you telling me this? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The Wei family has the ability to help us find her. Luoluo, as long as you separate from this man, Uncle will immediately ask the Wei family to help find your mother. This time, Li Yan directly wrapped his arm around Chu Luos waist and led her out. As he walked, he said, If Luoluos mother is still alive in this world, I will help her find her. After saying that, the two of them walked out. Chu Zhengyang wanted to catch up to them and stop them, but his feet seemed to have taken root and he couldnt step out no matter what. He raised his hand and touched his sad face. He sighed and muttered, Luoluo, Uncle is doing this for your own good. Why dont you understand Uncles intentions? He sat in the private room for a few minutes before walking out. He had just walked out of the restaurant when he saw someone standing beside his car. That person was obviously waiting for him. Chu Zhengyang quickly walked over. When that person saw him walking over, he said directly, Mr. Chu, my young master wants to talk to you. Whos your young master? Chu Zhengyang looked at him warily. Youll know when you see him. Chu Zhengyang wasnt in the mood to see this young master. He said with a dark expression, Sorry, Im not free. He was about to open the car door when the person stopped him. Chu Zhengyangs expression changed and he was about to berate him. However, that person spoke first. Mr. Chu, didnt you and Miss Chu have a misunderstanding? My young master said that he can help. Chu Zhengyang looked at him suspiciously. My young master is at the restaurant in front. That person pointed at a restaurant not far away. If Mr. Chu wants to see my young master, you can just go there. In the end, Chu Zhengyang still went to the restaurant. Once he entered, he was brought to the door of a private room. The person who led him there knocked on the door three times and pushed open the private room to let him in alone. Chu Zhengyang walked in and saw a tall man in casual clothes sitting with his back facing him. Since Mr. Chu is here, come and sit. Chu Zhengyang walked opposite the man and realized that he was wearing a mask. Moreover, he had an indescribable gloomy aura. Being stared at by this person was like being stared at by a cobra. Chu Zhengyang felt a chill down his spine and immediately raised his guard. Who are you? Someone who can help you. Chu Zhengyang didnt believe him at all. That person looked at him and continued, Chu Luo is living with a man of unknown origin right now. She doesnt intend to go back with you at all, but do you know who that man is? Chu Zhengyang quickly asked, Who is it? Looks like you dont know. That person smiled sinisterly. Then Ill tell you, hes Li Yans man. Moreover, hes a knife in Li Yans hand. When Chu Zhengyang heard this, his body trembled for no reason. His face turned pale. Luoluo, she actually actually Chu Zhengyangs lips trembled, and he couldnt say what he wanted to say. After a while, as if he had made up his mind, he said loudly, No, I must bring her back. I cant let her follow that man. Otherwise, her entire life will be ruined. Do you think you have the ability to fight against Li Yans men? I He wanted to go back and seek help from the Wei family. That person seemed to have read his mind and laughed again. Do you think the Wei family still dares to offend Li Yan at this time? The Wei family had already offended Li Yan previously and had already suffered heavy losses. They definitely wouldnt help him now. Chu Zhengyangs face turned ashen. The person touched the handle of his coffee cup. As long as you cooperate with me, I can help you. Why should I believe you? Because Im from the Qin family. Are you talking about the Qin family in the capital? There were many aristocratic families in the capital. These aristocratic families were only rich, but there were two top-notch families in the capital. One was the Duanmu family, and the other was the Qin family. Not only were they rich, but they also had power. Right. Are you going to cooperate with me now? Chu Zhengyang lowered his head and clenched his fists. After a while, he said, Let me think. Ill give you a day to think about it. You have to understand that it is dangerous for Chu Luo to stay by that mans side for one more day. You might just have to look at her corpse tomorrow. Chu Zhengyangs body trembled. He didnt want to think anymore and said directly, Okay, I agree. Chu Luo didnt stay idle when she returned. As she had applied for a lot of specializations, the school had asked her to choose a specialization in advance. In the afternoon, she took a pen and a notebook and sat cross-legged on the sofa with a laptop. She watched all the professional introductions as she wrote and drew on the notebook. Li Yan sat beside her and worked. When Chu Luo was choosing mechanical engineering, she tapped on a few majors and was a little unsure. She thought for a while and quickly attacked the schools library to find books on this topic. A day passed quickly. At around four in the afternoon, Li Yan suddenly received a call. Chu Luo sat beside him and could tell that Qin Ming was reporting something. Just then, she heard Qin Ming say, Anya is following me. Li Yan was about to speak when Chu Luo quickly tugged at his clothes. When Li Yan looked over, she asked, Why is Anya following Qin Ming? Li Yan put his phone on speaker. Chu Luo asked Qin Ming, Why is Anya following you? Qin Ming was silent for a while before saying, She wants to see you and Master. This person really doesnt give up. Chu Luo thought for a while. In any case, she was tired from reading books today, so she might as well go play. She asked, Where are you guys now? Qin Ming: Im going back to the villa immediately. The villa Qin Ming was talking about was the Li family villa. Chu Luos eyes darted around, and she said to Li Yan, Why dont we go to your villa to play tonight? Li Yan looked at her sparkling eyes and couldnt bear to refuse. He said, Lets go over after dinner. Okay. When Chu Luo heard this, she happily went to put on her shoes. After putting on her shoes, she held his hand and said, Dont work anymore. Lets go wash our hands and eat. Li Yan put his laptop down and walked upstairs with her. The two of them stood at the sink. Chu Luo went to get the handwash while Li Yan stood beside her. Chu Luo also got some for him. As she did so, she asked, Did anyone check your place properly afterward? After asking that, she started washing her hands under the tap. In the next moment, her hands were grabbed by a hand from behind. Li Yan stood behind her and hugged her as they washed their hands together. He replied as he washed, I got someone to redecorate that courtyard. When Chu Luo heard this, she turned to look at him. Unexpectedly, his face was right beside her shoulder. When she tilted her head, her lips swept across his chin. Li Yan lowered his head and intercepted her lips. Mm Im not done washing my hands. Wash them later. Li Yan turned her around. After a while, they continued to wash their hands. Chu Luo even nudged him with her elbow, displeased. I have hand soap on my clothes. Change them later. After washing her hands, Chu Luo changed her clothes and went downstairs. After dinner, the two of them went to the Li family villa. The car drove all the way into the villa entrance and finally stopped outside a villa in the front. It was already dark and the villa was brightly lit. The moment the car stopped, two people quickly walked out from the villa, one behind the other. It was Qin Ming and Anya. When Anya saw that it was Chu Luo and Li Yan, she quickened her pace. Li, Chu, I finally got to see you. She then said a little unhappily, Li, your subordinate is too disrespectful. Li Yan glanced at Anya and decided to ignore her as he walked through the door. Chu Luo followed him. Anya quickly stopped Chu Luo. Chu, can we talk? Chu Luo thought for a moment and stopped. Li Yan, who had taken a step forward, stopped to look at the two of them. Chu Luo said, Go in first. Well come in later. Li Yan nodded and entered with Qin Ming. Chu Luo looked at Anya. What do you want to talk to me about? Anya was about to speak when Chu Luo said first, If you want to talk about the taxation of the Blazing Glory Corporation in your country, dont. Anya: Then why had she been following a stinky man who never showed her a pleasant countenance all this time? Anya felt a little aggrieved. This, coupled with the fact that she had been pampered since she was young, made her tone sound arrogant. Im talking to you as a princess of a country. If you What can you do to me if I dont want to talk to you? Anya swallowed and refused to give up. I heard that youve taken over the Lausanne familys cosmetics company. If Hur hur! Chu Luo turned around and walked towards the door. As she walked, she said, Then theres no need for us to discuss. Anyway, that cosmetics company hasnt started operating yet. The world is so big. I can open it in whichever country I want. I wont lose anything. Anya was about to vomit blood. She raised her voice and said, Chu, stop right there. After saying that, she quickly ran up to her and stopped her. Chu Luo looked at Anya, who was a little taller than her, and narrowed her eyes. Her aura surged. While Anya was stunned by her aura, Chu Luo approached her and spoke in a dangerous tone. This isnt your country or the embassy. Your status as a princess cant scare me at all. Say, if I use magic to turn you into something else, can you resist? Anya suddenly thought of her mother. Her body trembled and her face turned even paler. What do you want to do? What? Chu Luo raised her hand and snapped her fingers. The environment suddenly changed. Looking at the various terrifying animals crawling over from all directions, Anya screamed in fear. Ahhh Just that and youre afraid? Chu Luo chuckled. After she snapped her fingers, the surroundings returned to normal. Anyas face was frighteningly pale. Chu Luo said breezily, How about I turn you into one of them? Anyas lips trembled as she looked at Chu Luo. Moisture quickly gathered in her eyes. You you bully. Chu Luo smiled. Didnt you bully me first? After saying that, she raised her hand. Ahhh stop conjuring! Anya quickly closed her eyes and shielded her face with her hands. Chu Luo sneered and said, I just want to sweep the hair off your face. Anyas body trembled and she quickly put down her hand to watch as the strand of hair on her face was tucked behind her ear. Chu Luo asked, Do you want to continue? Anya quickly shook her head. Do you want to stop my company from operating? Anya shook her head again. Only then was Chu Luo satisfied. She suddenly thought of something and her lips curled up into a calculative smile. Since you want Li Yan to take back what he said before, I have an idea. Chapter 208 - How Dare You Drive in the Li Family Villa! Anya looked at her warily. Chu Luo didnt mind. If you dont want to hear it, I wont say it. After two seconds, Anya asked, What is it? When my cosmetics company is launched, help me publicize it in the upper-class circle of your country. Anya thought to herself, F*ck. She was clearly here to persuade Chu Luo and Li Yan. Why did things turn out like this in the end? Chu Luos words might sound like a suggestion, but she could hear the threat in them. She, a princess of a country, was being threatened! At the thought of this, Anya felt awful in every way. She was a princess of a country. Why did she have to suffer such grievances? Chu Luo watched as Anyas expression changed a few times. She turned around and walked towards the gate of the villa. Seeing her leave, Anya panicked. Can you promise that Li will continue to pay taxes? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. You can discuss this with Li Yan. Anya: Chu Luo and Anya walked into the villa one after another. Li Yan and Qin Ming were sitting on the sofa opposite each other. At this moment, Qin Ming was saying something to him. The moment the two of them entered, Qin Ming shut his mouth. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo blinked at him. There was that sparkle in her eyes that appeared whenever she had successfully tricked someone. Li Yans cold expression instantly disappeared. Anya, who was walking behind her, didnt see Chu Luos expression. The moment she entered, she looked at Li Yan and said, Li, Chu said that as long as I agree to promote her cosmetics in my country, Blazing Glory Corporation will continue to pay taxes. Chu Luo stopped and turned to correct her. Wrong. I said you could talk to Li Yan. Anya wanted to glare at Chu Luo, but she didnt dare. Now, whenever she saw Chu Luo, she would think of her abilities and feel frightened. Li Yan finally looked up at her and said, Sit. Anya walked over and saw Chu Luo sitting beside Li Yan with Qin Ming opposite her. In the end, she decided to find a seat beside him. The two of them started talking. Chu Luo then realized that Anya was actually quite good at negotiation. She would advance and retreat when necessary. Furthermore, Li Yan had said that if Blazing Glory wanted to earn more money in her country, it was necessary to give its citizens some benefits (taxes). He had all along refused to compromise because he wanted to make those people in her country understand Blazing Glorys importance. Thus, Chu Luo had already guessed what the outcome would be. The two of them would definitely talk for a while. Chu Luo was bored and said to Li Yan, Im going out to shop. Bring your phone. Mm. Chu Luo took her phone and walked out. As soon as Chu Luo walked out, the butler, who had followed her back, said to her, Miss Chu, do you need a car? The Li family villa was huge. It was so big that ordinary people wouldnt be able to finish strolling it in a day or two. Chu Luo thought for a while. Having decorated the villa last time, she could go check it out since she was here today. She nodded. The butler quickly got someone to drive a car over. When the butler opened the car door for her, he asked, Miss Chu, do you want me to drive for you? No need. Ill use the GPS. The butler stepped aside and said, Miss Chu, you can drive as much as you want. There wont be anyone in the villa. Thank you, Butler. Chu Luo got into the car and drove out. The car drove along the road to the villa and would occasionally pass by the bodyguards on patrol. When they saw the car driving over, they would move to the side and make way beforehand. When the car drove past, these people would think: So this is the future madam. Chu Luo kept driving. As she drove, she saw that there were fewer people on patrol here, and she got into the mood for racing. She stepped on the accelerator and drove it like a sports car. After some time, a woman suddenly appeared in front. When the woman saw the car driving over, she seemed to have been scared stiff and stood in the middle without moving. Chu Luo pursed her lips and quickly pressed the horn to brake. However, she was too fast. Even if she stepped on the brakes, she couldnt stop the car immediately. The car was about to hit that woman. The woman was so frightened that her legs went limp. She fell to the ground and screamed. Ah However, in the next second, she widened her eyes in disbelief and stared at the car flying over her head. She was dumbfounded. Chu Luo parked the car behind the woman, turned off the engine, opened the door, and got out. Are you okay? The woman suddenly turned to look at Chu Luo with a frightened expression. You Hm? Chu Luo looked at the woman, who was pale from fright. She walked up to her and asked, Do you need me to help you up? The woman was about to speak when a figure suddenly rushed over from the side. Before the figure could get close, it shouted in a frightened tone, Miss, whats wrong with you? Chu Luo looked at the middle-aged woman who rushed over and took a step back. The moment the middle-aged woman ran to the woman sitting on the ground, her pained voice changed. Miss, what happened to you? Who pushed you to the ground? After saying that, she suddenly turned to look at Chu Luo. Her face darkened as if she was looking at an enemy, and she said sternly, Did you push my miss to the ground? My miss has been frail since she was young. If she suffers any injuries or catches a cold, I will definitely not let you off. Chu Luo originally wanted to apologize, but when she saw that the middle-aged woman didnt distinguish between right and wrong, she became a little unhappy. Without looking at the middle-aged woman, her gaze shifted to the woman, who was still very pale, and she asked, Did you suffer any injuries from the fall? Do you need me to call a doctor for you? What kind of attitude is that? the middle-aged woman shouted angrily. Do you think any doctor can treat my miss? When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips twitched. She asked rudely, Could it be that your miss has something that she cant talk about and cant see a doctor for? What are you talk Auntie Zhang, stop talking. This lady finally spoke, her voice soft. The woman said, Its not your fault, Sister. I was out for a stroll and didnt see your car. I thought the car was going to hit me and got scared. Drive?! The middle-aged woman widened her eyes in shock. Who are you? How dare you drive here? Do you know whose villa this is? Chu Luo tilted her head and asked, Isnt it Li Yans villa? How dare you call Master Li by his name! The middle-aged womans voice was so sharp that Chu Luo wanted to dig her ears. It was too ear-piercing. She blinked her big, curious eyes and asked, Could it be that Li Yans name cant be uttered? She called him that every day, but he didnt say anything. The young woman pulled the middle-aged woman up. Auntie Zhang, help me up. Oh, oh, Miss, its Auntie Zhangs fault. Get up quickly. Auntie Zhang quickly helped the young woman up and checked if there were any bumps on her body before saying with a pained heart, Miss, youre not feeling well. Why did you come out alone at night? If anything happens to you, how can I explain it to Old Master, Madam, and Third Madam? The young woman said softly, I was just bored staying in the room and wanted to come out for a walk. You should have called Auntie Zhang along if youre taking a stroll. If Im with you, lets see whod still dare to bully you. Hey, hey, hey Chu Luo, whod originally planned to wait for the two of them to finish speaking, was displeased. What do you mean by whod dare to bully her? Chu Luo looked at the young woman. Did I bully you? The young woman bit her lips and put on a soft and pitiful look. No. I didnt move aside when I saw the car coming. Its not your fault at all, Miss! Auntie Zhang said in a sharp voice. Youre not well and cant do strenuous exercise to begin with. Moreover, outsiders are not allowed to drive in the Li family villa. If Third Madam were to find out about this, this girl would definitely be finished. Chu Luo felt that the two people in front of her were extremely interesting. One was the modern version of Lin Daiyu[1] while the other was the modern version of Nanny Rong[2]. (Dont ask her how she knew about Nanny Rong.) Just looking at them gave her goosebumps. She didnt want to talk to these two anymore and directly took out her phone to call Li Yan. She had to confirm who these two were and see if she should give Li Yan face and teach them a lesson. The call went through quickly. Li Yans cold voice came through the phone with an indescribable charm. Luoluo. Chu Luo asked, Is driving forbidden in your villa? Li Yan corrected her, Our villa. Chu Luo pursed her lips. That wasnt the main point, okay? Unexpectedly, Li Yan immediately guessed something and asked in a low voice, Who dared to say that you cant drive in our villa? Chu Luo looked at the two women opposite her and said, One is a pampered young lady and the other is a good servant. Li Yan said to Qin Ming, See where Luoluo is? Qin Ming quickly told him the location. Li Yans voice became even colder. Who dares to criticize you? You can just beat them to death and throw them out. The corners of Chu Luos lips twitched. Dont be so violent. Our family needs to be more peaceful. Li Yans tone instantly softened. Then take your time playing. Once youre done, you can throw the blind one out. Okay, Chu Luo answered happily and hung up. She then looked at the two women staring at her and asked, Who are you to Li Yan? My miss is Auntie Zhang, stop it. The young woman looked at Chu Luo, and her eyes flickered. She gently interrupted Auntie Zhang and said to Chu Luo, We are guests here. My aunt is Master Lis third aunt. Miss, Im sorry, but my health has been poor since I was young. Auntie Zhang was too anxious. After saying that, she tugged at Auntie Zhangs arm and said to her, Auntie Zhang, lets go back. Otherwise, Auntie will be anxious. Chu Luo looked at the young woman who wanted to leave and smiled slightly. She said, Dont be in a hurry to leave. I startled you. If you get sick, I have to take responsibility for you. Miss, youre too soft-hearted. Thats why you let people bully you. Auntie Zhang glared at Chu Luo. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that she was a vixen who might be here to seduce Master Li. She directly mocked and ridiculed, You look like a vixen, yet you want to strut around the Li residence If the Third Madam were to find out about this, she would definitely make you leave the Li family villa immediately. Oh? Your third madam, that third aunt of Li Yans, is actually so capable? Chu Luo pursed her lips. You make me want to see her. Then Ill fulfill your wish! Auntie Zhang wanted to pull Chu Luos arm. The young woman wanted to pull her back but didnt manage to. [1] One of the principal characters of the 18th-century Chinese novel Dream of the Red Chamber, a beautiful young woman with physical frailty who is somewhat prone to occasional melancholy [2] The loyal and ruthless sidekick of the empress in a TV drama My Fair Princess Chapter 209 - Since You’re Done Biting, Isn’t It My Turn Now? Auntie Zhang was about to catch Chu Luo. Chu Luo tilted her body and stretched her leg. Auntie Zhang tripped and fell to the ground. Bam! Ouch~~~ Auntie Zhang, are you okay? Chu Luo stood at the side and looked at the young woman who quickly ran over to help Auntie Zhang. She said with a smile, Sister, dont run too fast. Youre not feeling well. Dont run until you die. The young woman almost staggered at her words. Chu Luo looked at the two of them and suddenly had an idea. She curled her lips and said to them seriously, Im an honored guest invited by Li Yan, an especially honored one. If youre unhappy, you can get that Third Madam to complain to Li Yan. Li Yan is back tonight. With that, she walked towards the car. After she turned around, the young woman suddenly glanced at her with a cold glint flickering across her eyes. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo drove the car away. After driving for a distance, she curled her lips and muttered, What an interesting woman. After saying that, a glint flashed across her eyes as if she had thought of something. When Chu Luo drove the car back to the villa in front, Li Yan and Anya were still talking. The atmosphere in the living room was a little grim. Anyas body was tense as she sat straight. Her hands were clenched by her sides. On a closer look, one could see the slight tremble of restraint. Chu Luo thought to herself, How ruthlessly did this big baddie bully her? So much so that her body is trembling. However, just as she walked over, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became much warmer. Li Yan looked at her and asked, Have you finished dealing with those who dont have eyes? Chu Luo glanced at him, raised her chin, and said, I suddenly didnt want to deal with them immediately. Ill wait for the show tomorrow. She then asked, Are you done talking? Yes. No. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan and Anya, who had spoken at the same time. Her eyes shifted. Thinking about how Anya was around tonight and how she could let some unruly wolf sleep elsewhere, she said, I want to rest. She then asked Anya, Do you want to stay here or go back? Of course Ill stay here. She hadnt even obtained the benefits she wanted. How could she possibly leave? Chu Luo nodded and decided. Alright, you stay with me tonight. Li Yan, Anya, and Qin Ming: Butler, Chu Luo greeted. The butler strode in from outside. Miss Chu, what instructions do you have? Take Anya and me to rest. The butler quietly glanced at the dark-faced Li Yan and nodded. Miss Chu and Princess Anya, please follow me. With that, he left with the two of them. Once Chu Luo was gone, the air in the living room cooled down rapidly like the Siberian cold current. Qin Ming felt that it was better not to provoke his master at this time. He raised his feet and prepared to leave. However, just as he lifted his leg, Li Yan stopped him. Qin Ming. Master. Let Anya stay at your place tonight. Keep a close eye on her. Qin Ming felt that that was too difficult for him. However, he still maintained an expressionless face. Yes. After Li Yan finished speaking, he walked out of the living room and Qin Ming immediately followed. Chu Luo and Anya were led by the butler into the villa. Anya looked at the dark scenery under the streetlights and commented, Chu, dont you think Lis villa is too plain? Its either trees or grass. Theres no garden at all. Chu Luo also looked around and said indifferently, Its so easy to conjure up a garden. She conjured a spell and a garden appeared. When the butler heard this, he suddenly remembered what Abel had called to say. He thought to himself, The garden in the villa in the US was indeed Miss Chus work. The three of them walked for a while, turned left and right, and finally arrived outside a courtyard. Chu Luo looked at the familiar courtyard and then at the butler. The butler said, Miss Chu, only this courtyard has been redecorated according to your preferences. You can sleep more soundly here. Chu Luo accepted his explanation and walked in with Anya. The butler didnt follow them in but said, Your toiletries are ready. If Miss Chu and Princess Anya need anything else, just give me a call. Ill send someone over. Chu Luo nodded and walked in with Anya. When Anya walked into the courtyard, she was a little surprised. I didnt expect the decorations inside to be so romantic judging from the monotonous exterior of the courtyard. Chu Luo looked around and realized that the decoration inside was similar to her house. However, likewise, there werent any flowers planted. It would be even more perfect if some roses were planted inside. Chu Luo glanced at Anya and snapped her fingers at the wall. Flowers bloomed all over the wall. Wow, so beautiful! Anya was stunned and quickly walked over to admire them. Chu Luo glanced at the roses on the wall and walked into the house. Anya quickly followed her in. Chu Luo said, You can find a room downstairs. Isnt the upstairs the place to stay? Why do I have to stay downstairs? Chu Luo glanced at her. If you dont want to stay downstairs, you can sleep on the sofa in the living room. Anya took a deep breath and glared at Chu Luo. Youre too annoying. Chu Luo smiled at her, then walked up to her and leaned towards her. Surprised by her action, Anya quickly retreated. What are you trying to do? Chu Luo took a step back and said, If you dont want to stay here, you can go out and get the butler to arrange a new place for you. Although Anya was afraid of Chu Luos ability, she was unwilling to live in another courtyard alone. She felt that it was more reassuring to live with Chu Luo, so she said in a tense voice, Who said I dont want to stay here? Fine, Ill just stay downstairs. After saying that, she walked towards the guest room downstairs. Chu Luo ignored her and walked upstairs. When it was almost eleven oclock, Anyas scream and exasperation could be heard from downstairs. How dare you! Where are you taking me? Ahhh Let go of me! Chu Luo quickly got off the bed and walked downstairs. When she reached the staircase, she saw Qin Ming carrying Anya on his shoulder as he walked out. Chu Luo: Unable to struggle free, Anya shouted for help, Chu! Chu, save me! Chu Luo looked at the two of them who were about to leave and was about to say something when she suddenly thought of something and quickly walked back. When she opened the bedroom door, she saw Li Yan walking towards the bathroom, almost completely naked except for that last bit of cloth to cover himself. Chu Luo took a deep breath and raised her voice to ask, Who asked you to come to my room? Li Yan retracted his leg from the bathroom door and turned to walk towards her. Chu Luo looked at his naked body and blushed. Li Yan walked over and carried her to the bed. As he walked, he asked, Luoluo, since you dont want me to enter your bedroom, can you give me a reason? Chu Luo wouldnt tell him that she did it on purpose. She said, I want to sleep alone. Really? Li Yans voice was low and dangerous. After placing her on the bed, he touched her cheek and asked, Did someone make you angry? After he asked that, a vicious aura emanated from him. Is it my Third Aunt or someone related to her? Chu Luo widened her eyes and looked into his eyes that were filled with killing intent. She didnt expect him to have such a big reaction. She raised her hand and grabbed his neck, pulled him down, flashed her teeth, and bit his neck. When he felt the pain in his neck, Li Yans heart surged with an indescribable joy. He let her bite his neck and said in a hoarse voice, If you like, you can bite harder. However, his hand on her waist moved up dishonestly. Chu Luo panted lightly and soon couldnt bite down. Li Yans breath was warm. Since youre done biting me, isnt it my turn now? With that, he bit her lips. The night was still long. Early the next morning, Chu Luo was woken up by the sound of birds outside the window. Opening her eyes, she saw a ray of light sneaking in through the window. Chu Luo lay on the bed lazily, not wanting to get up at all. At this moment, the door opened. Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at a certain someone who looked refreshed. She pulled the blanket and covered herself. Li Yan was amused by Chu Luos behavior. He walked over to sit on the bed and asked, Luoluo, are you feeling shy? Chu Luo lifted the blanket on her head. Whos feeling shy? So youre not? Li Yan reached into the blanket. Chu Luos body trembled and her face turned red. What what are you doing? Massaging your waist. Didnt you complain about your waist hurting last night? Chu Luo pushed his hand away and rolled under the blanket. Then she glared at him. However, she didnt know that at this moment, her eyes were still filled with lust and moisture. They were sparkling and bright, making her extremely alluring. Li Yan swallowed and asked in an even more hoarse voice, Are you hungry? Chu Luo pursed her lips, but there was hunger in her eyes. Li Yan was provoked by her adorable expression and immediately reached out to pull her over. Chu Luo glared at him. Li Yan tapped her lips and said, Didnt you want to watch a good show? Those women will probably come knocking on your door soon. When Chu Luo heard this, she wasnt embarrassed or angry anymore. She pushed him. Let go of me. Im getting up. Li Yan let go of her. Chu Luo looked at him. Go out first. What part of you havent I seen before? Surely youre not feeling shy? Li Yan still went out. Otherwise, the little thing would be furious and try to stop him from getting into her bed again. He would be very irritable. After Chu Luo had washed up and gone downstairs, she saw Li Yan standing in the courtyard looking at the wall of roses. Chu Luo asked proudly, Arent those roses beautiful? Li Yan tilted his head and held her hand. In the future, dont use your abilities in front of outsiders. Why? Are you afraid that Ill be used by others? Chu Luo raised her chin at him. No one can use me. Li Yan pulled her into his arms. At this moment, the butlers voice came from the door. Master, Miss Chu, Third Madam wants to see Master. Chu Luo looked up at Li Yan, a glint flickering across her eyes. Li Yan said, Tell her to wait in the living room. Yes. The butler left. Chu Luo struggled out of Li Yans arms and said, Lets go take a look. After saying that, she walked out of the door. Li Yan followed behind her. Not long after the two of them walked out of the courtyard, they met Anya and Qin Ming, who had walked out from another path. Anya had a pair of large panda eyes. It was obvious that she didnt sleep well last night. As usual, Qin Ming was expressionless. After Qin Ming greeted Li Yan and Chu Luo, he walked to the side and didnt speak. Chu Luo looked at Anya and said with disdain, You have heavy and dark eye circles. You look ugly. Anya glared at Qin Ming. No one would be able to fall asleep while being stared at like a criminal by a grown man all night long. Moreover, that fellow didnt even react to her flaring up at him! Anya was so angry that she didnt even want to speak. Seeing her reaction, Chu Luo knew that something must have happened after Qin Ming took her away last night. She moved closer to Anya and asked, You have such heavy and dark eye circles. Are you going to continue negotiating with Li Yan today? Of course. Anya tried her best to maintain her high-and-mighty princess demeanor. Why not? Thats my purpose for coming here. But youre so ugly. Itll affect our mood. Anya took a deep breath and thought: I am a princess of a country. I must be magnanimous and not argue with a child! Chu Luo looked at Anyas expression and couldnt help but smile. She liked to see her deflated. Who asked her to have designs on Li Yan before? However, there would be outsiders later, and it wouldnt be good to let Anya go out with those two dark eye circles. Chu Luo decided to be kind and said, I have some beauty products here that can cover dark eye circles. Do you want to use them? Anya looked at her suspiciously. Dont tell me, since you want me to help you advertise your cosmetics products, youre deliberately making me try out the effects first? When Chu Luo heard this, she was stunned for a moment before smiling. Youre right. She then asked, Do you dare to try them? Anya actually cared a lot about her image. When she woke up in the morning and saw her two dark eye circles, she almost collapsed. In the end, she braced herself and came out. Now that Chu Luo had provoked her, she felt like she had nothing to lose. Why wouldnt I dare? Chapter 210 - Chu, So You Are a Vixen in That Old Woman’s Heart (1) When Chu Luo heard Anya say that, she planned to take out a set of cosmetics from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. However, just as she reached her hand in, she suddenly decided to play a prank on her and only gave it to her after she went to the villa. She said seriously, The cosmetics are placed in the villa in front. Anya had no idea what evil tricks Chu Luo had up her sleeve, so she followed her to the villa in front. At this moment, Li Yans third aunt and the two women were already waiting there. Li Yans third aunt was a middle-aged beauty who looked to be in her forties. She was wearing a dark blue cheongsam and had a dignified womans hairstyle. She also had a string of Buddha beads in her hand. As she sat there, she looked like a female Bodhisattva. The young woman was also sitting primly beside her. She was wearing a pure white dress, and her hair was draped over her shoulders. She looked delicate and frail, invoking pity in those who saw her. Only Auntie Zhang, who was standing behind her, had a straight face. She looked like someone who was owed money and was here to collect it. Anya didnt look into the living room. As soon as she reached the door, she asked Chu Luo anxiously, Chu, where are the cosmetics? Along the way, she passed many bodyguards and many servants standing by the door. Anya felt that everyone was looking at her and mocking her. This made her so ashamed that she almost exploded on the spot. To think that she, a princess, would be laughed at by so many people. She simply couldnt tolerate it. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo glanced at the three people in the living room who were looking at them. Instead of answering her, she asked the butler behind her, Butler, wheres my backpack? The butler said, Miss Chu, Ive helped you keep it in the living room. Chu Luo then replied to Anya, The things are in my backpack. Wheres your backpack? On the sofa. Hearing this, Anya didnt care if she was rude or not and walked into the living room immediately. However, when she reached the front, she saw the two women sitting on the sofa. Chu, who are they? Anya had already lost her face in front of Chu Luo and the others, but that didnt mean she didnt care about her face in front of outsiders. When faced with the three pairs of eyes sizing her up, she immediately acted like a princess. Why didnt you say earlier that there are guests at your house? Auntie Zhangs sharp voice sounded at the same time. Which eye of yours saw that were guests? Chu Luo said, I dont know them. Anya frowned. Since you dont know them, why would that old woman, who doesnt look like a good person, talk to me like that? You Auntie Zhang was furious and was about to speak. Suddenly, a few cold gazes swept across her. She shivered and shrunk her neck, immediately turning into a quail. Chu Luo walked in and glanced at Third Madam Li and the woman. She went straight to the point, What? Are you guys here to ask for compensation or to ask me to find a doctor to treat her? Third Madam Li had been observing Li Yans expression. From the moment Li Yan entered, she knew that the woman standing in front of her wasnt someone she could touch. She immediately revealed a kind smile. No, I just heard that Xiao Yan is back and came to see him. Oh? Chu, who are they to Li? Anya stared at the docile-looking woman sitting there, not liking her at all. Chu Luo said, Shes Li Yans third aunt. As for these two I dont know either. Third Madam Li quickly introduced the young woman beside her to them with a smile. She is my niece, Qing Ning. She is studying in the English department at Imperial University. I brought her here to recuperate because shes not in good health. After Third Madam finished speaking, she looked at Li Yan uneasily. Xiao Yan, Ive always wanted to tell you about this, but you never came back, so I Li Yan glanced at her coldly and Third Madam couldnt continue. Qing Ning was still sitting there with her eyes lowered. However, if one were to take a closer look, they would see her tightly clenched fingers. Auntie Zhang, who was standing behind them, was even more afraid to speak. Li Yan didnt even look at them and kept his gaze on Chu Luo. He was certain that the three of them must have angered the little thing last night, and thats why she didnt let him get into bed! He said to Chu Luo, You call the shots here. Li Yans words shocked the three people opposite him. They looked at Chu Luo in disbelief. Chu Luo curled her lips and walked up to the three of them. She looked at Auntie Zhang and said, What did you say yesterday? If your third madam comes, Ill be finished. Today, Ill give you a chance to complain properly. Auntie Zhangs face turned pale and she quickly lowered her head to apologize. I Im sorry. I didnt know youre with Master Li. But in her heart, she thought disdainfully, Master Li is such an elegant person. How can he really like a vixen like you? I want to see when Master Li gets tired of toying with you and abandons you. Just as Auntie Zhang finished thinking, the air in the living room turned cold. A strong murderous aura attacked Auntie Zhang. Third Madam and Qing Nings expressions darkened. Auntie Zhang felt the murderous aura and was scared silly. However, for some reason, she quickly asked with trembling lips, Mi-mi Miss, whats wrong? At this moment, Anya gloated. Chu, so youre a vixen in that old womans heart! The legendary vixens in your empire are all drop-dead gorgeous. With your looks, you do have the potential to be a vixen. After saying that, she even looked at her and asked with her gaze: You made her speak her mind, didnt you? Chu Luo gave her a light look but didnt answer. However, Anya felt a chill in her heart. She quickly looked at Auntie Zhang and pretended to remind her kindly, I say, is there something wrong with your brain? To actually say whats on your mind. Youre clearly tired of living, arent you? Auntie Zhang was shocked. What what did I say? When Li gets tired of Chu A sharp look shot her way. Anya shrugged and said tactfully, Alright, I wont repeat what she said. Li Yan looked at Auntie Zhang and said to the butler, Her mouth stinks. She mustnt talk anymore. The Li family doesnt welcome such people. Throw them out. Yes, Master. The butler immediately called two bodyguards in to take Auntie Zhang away. Auntie Zhangs face turned green. I, I, I I didnt say that. As she spoke, she subconsciously retreated. Two bodyguards quickly walked up to her and grabbed her arms. Auntie Zhang struggled as she pleaded with Third Madam and Qing Ning. Third Madam, Miss, please save me. Third Madam lowered her eyes and chanted Buddhist scriptures. The Buddha beads in her hand kept rotating. Her attitude was obvious. Qing Ning interlocked her fingers tightly and looked up at Li Yan, asking gently, Master Li Shut up! Li Yan said in a low voice, From now on, no one is allowed to enter unless theyre from the Li family. If something like this happens again, you can move out too. Third Madam paused in her actions, though her face remained unusually calm. Alright, Ill send Xiao Ning away immediately. Third Aunt. Qing Ning turned to look at Third Madam with a teary gaze. Third Madam stood up and said to her, Xiao Ning, lets go. Ill get someone to send you out immediately. Qing Ning bit her lips tightly. In the end, she stood up without saying anything. Auntie Zhang was being held down. Seeing that neither of them was pleading for her, she struggled and said, Third Madam, Miss, what should I do? Please save me, I Its too noisy. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she flicked out a pill. Auntie Zhang opened her mouth wide and her lips kept parting and closing, but she couldnt make a sound. Third Madam and Qing Ning looked at Auntie Zhang and didnt dare to speak again. The two of them quickly followed the bodyguards who were escorting Auntie Zhang out. As soon as they left, Anya remembered her purpose. She quickly walked to the sofa and looked around. Sure enough, she saw a school bag beside her. Chu, is this bag yours? Yes. Chu Luo nodded and Anya quickly passed it to her. Hurry up and give me your skincare products. Chu Luo took out a small bottle from inside and passed it to her. She told her about the amount to be used. Anya opened the small bottle and quickly used her fingers to scoop some up to spread under her eyes. She felt that her eyes were very comfortable, but under Chu Luos gaze, she felt that she shouldnt sing high praises of it, so she deliberately said, It feels okay. Chu Luo glanced at her. At this moment, the butler brought the servants in to serve breakfast. The bunch of them walked towards the dining table. As she walked, Anya said, What did those two women want exactly? They dont have any combat power at all. Its like theyre here to show their faces before being slapped. Chu Luo smiled at her. Maybe theyre indeed here to show their faces. Anya looked at Chu Luo. Dont tell me theyre here to test how high your status is in Lis heart. Chu Luo shrugged. Anya shook her head. This test wasnt worth it. That woman called Qing Ning wont be able to come here anymore. However that Qing Ning is also from Imperial University. Arent you worried that she will tell others about your relationship with Li? At this point, she added, But I dont think that woman will tell anyone. That aunt of hers seems to be a very smart woman. She will definitely make sure that Qing Ning doesnt go around shooting off her mouth. Hearing this, Chu Luo suddenly thought of something and looked at Li Yan. Li Yan tilted his head to look back at her. As if he had guessed what she wanted to say, he said, Back then, she stood on my side. I agreed to let her spend the rest of her life in peace. Chu Luo immediately understood. After the meal, Li Yan and Anya negotiated for a while. In the end, Li Yan agreed to pay 50% of the tax. Anya was still a little dissatisfied. Li Yan only said, The remaining 50% will be given to Luoluo as pocket money. As a princess, Anya had only ever been envied by others. She had never been envious of anyone. However, today, she endured it again and again. In the end, she couldnt hold it in anymore and said sourly, Billions of yuan in allowance every month. Is she going to just look at it? When Chu Luo heard this, she replied with a smile, Youre right. I like to see the numbers on the card keep increasing. So sour! After they finished talking business, Anya remembered to look at her dark eye circles. When she looked in the mirror, she was shocked. My dark eye circles are gone! Heavens, Chu, what magical concealer is that! Thats not concealer. Anya didnt care if that was concealer or not. This was the first time she had encountered skincare products with such amazing effects. She quickly said, Chu, didnt you say that it was one set? What about the rest? At this moment, she had already forgotten her previous thoughts. Chu Luo gave her the entire set and said, If it works well, recommend it among the upper-class circle of your country. Anya was about to nod, but after thinking about it, she decided not to make Chu Luo too proud. She said, Ill see the overall effect after a period of time before telling others about it. Chu Luo replied, Up to you. After achieving her goal, Anya returned to the embassy and left the empire the next day. Soon, it was time for the freshmen to start school. There were more than ten colleges and hundreds of faculties in Imperial University. Usually, the students were made to go to the army for military training. However, there would be half a days military training mobilization before they left. It was Chu Luos first day reporting in, and not many people saw her. Even though it later spread that Chu Luo had a boyfriend, it couldnt stop all the new and existing students from wanting to see Chu Luo in person. The senior-year students discussed as they walked. Ive already asked around. Chu Luo has applied for several different specializations. We just have to go to the places where the specializations gather before the military training. Everyone, you must maintain Internet access. Once you discover Chu Luo, you must post it on the school website immediately. The students from the schools that Chu Luo applied to also looked around. Where is Chu Luo? Why dont I see her? Looks like shes not in our department. I wonder which department has the honor. To be able to undergo military training with Chu Luo for a month, Id feel like my life is complete. I saw on the video that Chu Luos skin was very fair. I wonder what she looks like after being tanned for a month? Chu Luo is so smart. I wonder if her specialization will get first place in the military training this time. As soon as these words were out, many people felt stifled in their hearts Since they couldnt compare to Chu Luo in the exam, they had to surpass her in the military training. So this years military instructors were pleased. The instructors said, This is the best batch of students weve ever taught. Of course, that was for later. While everyone was looking for Chu Luo, she had already entered the research team of the gaming capsule with Professor Wu and the technicians sent by the Blazing Glory Gaming Corporation. The gaming capsule in the science building had been transferred to an open area after school started. When Professor Wu and Chu Luo appeared in front of the technicians, all the researchers were shocked. Youre actually [Bai Ling]! Chapter 211 - Miss Chu, Can You Wake Master Up? Chu Luo had joined the research and development team of the gaming capsule. Although these researchers didnt say anything on the surface, they didnt think highly of her in private. That girl is too young. Does she know what Hypertext-Preprocessor, Active-Server-Page, etc., are? The higher-ups made too hasty a decision. Shes only good at playing games and knows how to use the empires Art of War. Letting her join our core research and development team is simply childs play. I only hope she doesnt cause trouble for us. If she only stays quietly by the side and watches, I dont think its a big deal. After all, its also a form of enjoyment to look at a beautiful girl after facing a sea of data every day. Haha! Thats right! At lunchtime, Chu Luo and Professor Wu had just returned from the restaurant when they heard the two voices discussing. Professor Wu subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luos expression was very calm, as if the people inside werent talking about her. Professor Wu admired her calmness and couldnt help but ask, Little Chu, arent you angry to hear them say that? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo turned to look at him. She blinked and asked, Is anger useful? Professor Wu realized that he was stunned by the little girls question. Chu Luo smiled confidently. The best way to shut them up is to prove my strength. With that said, she walked in. When the two people discussing Chu Luo saw her and Professor Wu enter, they first had an embarrassed look on their faces. Then, they remembered that they werent wrong and walked away as if nothing had happened. This continued into the afternoon. Everyone had their own tasks. Chu Luo had just entered and had yet to be assigned any task. She didnt idle around. Electronic devices couldnt be brought in here, so she specially prepared a pen and a notebook. As she listened to their discussion, she quickly took down notes. When these people rested halfway, she looked at the notes and compared them with the operations of the programs. This was the first day. The second day. The third day. On the fifth day, someone finally couldnt help but ask Chu Luo, Little girl, I see that youve been writing and drawing in your notebook. Do you understand or not? Chu Luo put away the pen in her hand and said, I do. When the others heard this, they all revealed looks of disbelief. Chu Luo glanced at everyone and walked to the gaming capsule. She started talking about the drawbacks that they hadnt discovered. Here, since its a space converter, why do you only use Everyone listened to Chu Luos words with the attitude of watching a show. As they listened, everyone was stunned by her logic and powerful comprehension. Half an hour later, Chu Luo finished speaking. She looked at everyone and deliberately asked, How is it? The person who asked her the question first applauded for her, and then the others followed suit. Professor Wu stood at the side and gave Chu Luo a thumbs up. Then, the others who had ignored Chu Luo for five days also started to warm up to her. Chu Luo officially joined in. As the technicians were in Imperial University for a secret project, Chu Luo had to keep her entry and exit into Imperial University this month a secret too. For convenience, she simply applied for a dormitory unit in the school in a building where PhD students lived. Every building here was separated by a distance, and there was greenery in the middle. As long as one paid attention, one wouldnt be noticed or disturbed. Chu Luo hadnt gone out since the first day she moved here. In the day, she studied with the technicians of the gaming capsule with Professor Wu. In the morning, she wore earphones to listen to several foreign languages. Then, she took a stroll on the nearby path. At night, she browsed through a large amount of information on computers. If she didnt understand anything, she would directly contact Professor Wu and ask him to teach her through video. Professor Wu couldnt help but sigh. Little Chu has the highest IQ score and is the most hardworking person Ive ever seen. While the entire research team was praising Chu Luo, someone was unhappy. This person was Li Yan. Hed been waiting at home for five days, but his little thing still hadnt called or texted him, let alone sent a video message. Master Li finally couldnt sit still anymore. That night, Chu Luo returned from the science building at ten oclock as usual. Ever since Imperial University opened, the school grounds had become lively. In order to avoid peak periods, Chu Luo usually waited until there were fewer people before she strolled back while thinking about various procedures. But tonight, just as she reached a small forest, someone suddenly flashed out from there, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her back into it. Chu Luo immediately realized who it was. With her back against a tree, Chu Luo looked at the cold face inches from hers and asked in confusion, Li Yan, why are you here? Li Yan looked at the beautiful face in front of him and said with a dark expression, I was just passing by. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips curled up. She raised her hands and wrapped them around his neck. Then, she stood on tiptoes and rubbed her face against his handsome one. In a clear and pleasant voice, she said, Youre lying. Li Yan couldnt maintain the coldness on his face due to Chu Luos intimate actions. He hugged her waist and asked in a low voice by her ear, Why didnt you contact me these past few days? Im not free. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, she tightened her grip on his waist. Chu Luos body was pressed against his and she could feel the powerful aura emanating from his body. Li Yans voice deepened. Youre so busy that you even turned off your phone? Chu Luo blinked and said innocently, I turn off my phone during the day. What about at night? I forget to turn it on at night. Li Yan pursed his lips and looked at her, thinking about how to punish this little thing who had no self-awareness at all. Chu Luo immediately sensed his thoughts. She rubbed his chin fawningly and said in a soft voice, Dont be angry with me. Li Yans heart instantly melted at her soft fawning voice. He lowered his head to seal her mouth, which he had been missing for five days, but at this moment, an intimate sound of clothes rubbing came from the side. Following that was a girls suppressed voice. What if someone comes over? What are you afraid of? As long as you dont make a sound, everything will be fine. Then, there was an even more intimate sound. When Chu Luo heard this, her face turned red. She buried her head in his shoulder and said sheepishly, Lets get out of here. Li Yan definitely wasnt willing to let his little wife listen to others getting intimate either. He let go of her hand and led her out of the woods. After walking out of the woods, Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yans profile. She was delighted, and the corners of her lips curled up. The two of them walked for a while and arrived in front of the dormitory building where Chu Luo was staying. Li Yans voice was slightly low. Open the door. Chu Luo searched in her pocket for a while, then looked at him. She blinked innocently. I think I forgot to bring my key when I left this morning. Actually, it wasnt that shed forgotten about it this morning, but shed forgotten about it every day. Shed conjured the key every day with magic, but she didnt want to do that today. Li Yan looked at her and touched her head. As Chu Luo stared at him in a daze, he took out a card and opened the door. Chu Luo stood there and looked at him. Li Yan turned around and pulled her inside. As the two of them walked, he asked, Where have you been eating for the past few days? Our technicians eat at a designated restaurant. Who prepares supper for you at night? I eat with the professor and the others before coming back. As the two of them chatted, they walked to the sofa. Chu Luo sat on the sofa and subconsciously picked up the book on the coffee table to read. Li Yan sat over and took the book out of her hand. Do you have a housekeeper? Chu Luo shook her head. I dont need a housekeeper. I can just conjure whatever I want. She tapped her finger on the coffee table and a plate of fruits and a pot of steaming tea appeared in front of Li Yan. Chu Luo smiled at him proudly. The magic I learned in the US is very useful. She then asked him, What do you want? I can conjure it for you. Li Yan looked at her face and said, You. Hm? Chu Luo didnt react for a moment and tilted her head to look at him in confusion. Li Yan moved closer to her and said in a low, hoarse voice, I want you. With that, he used his actions to tell her how much he wanted her After heavens knew how long. When Chu Luo fell asleep in his arms, she remembered and muttered, I havent studied tonight. When Li Yan heard this, he gave her a passionate kiss that made her forget to study. After that, he asked, Are you tired? Chu Luo nodded in a daze. Li Yan hugged her in his arms and caressed her smooth back. Be good. Go to sleep if youre tired. Mm Chu Luo slowly closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep. Li Yan hugged her and closed his eyes. However, after hed been sleeping for two hours, his phone suddenly rang. Li Yan quickly switched off his phone when Chu Luo was woken up and took a look. After that, he gently put her on the bed and left the bedroom. As he walked towards the living room, he called back. Speak. After a while, he said, Continue searching. Then he hung up. After hanging up the phone, he was about to go back to his room when his phone rang again. Li Yan picked up the call and was about to return to the bedroom when the bedroom door suddenly opened. Chu Luo was standing by the door in her slippers, rubbing her eyes as she looked at him. Li Yan quickly walked over and asked in a soft voice, Why are you up? Chu Luo looked up at him, her eyes hazy from sleep. I thought youd left. Li Yans heart fluttered at her words. He bent down and carried her before walking towards the bed. As he walked, he said, I just took a call. Chu Luo leaned into his arms and nodded before closing her eyes again. Li Yan looked at the little thing who fell asleep the moment she touched the bed, his heart brimming with fondness. He put his phone on silent mode and continued to sleep with her in his arms. The night passed. The next day, Chu Luo woke up early. When she opened her eyes, Li Yan was still asleep. Chu Luo didnt move. She looked up at his handsome face. She then realized that there was a faint green color below his eyelids. How long has it been since you had a good rest? She couldnt help but raise her arm and tap his eyelids with her finger. With a spell, he fell soundly asleep. Only then did Chu Luo get up to wash up. She originally wanted to take a book to read, but as she walked out of the bedroom, Li Yans phone suddenly lit up. Chu Luo walked over and saw that it was a call from Qin Ming. She picked up the call. She said, Li Yan isnt awake yet. Qin Ming was silent for a while before saying, Miss Chu, can you wake Master up? Chu Luo frowned. Cant you let him sleep a little longer and talk about this later? Qin Ming was silent for a while before saying, Something happened to the people we sent to look for the Flaming Phoenix Grass. Chapter 212 - Chu Luo Is Threatened When Chu Luo heard this, her frown deepened. What happened? Who leaked the news? Qin Ming: No one leaked the news. The Flaming Phoenix Grass is in the territory of the Southern Wildernesss necromancers. They must have offended something there and were captured. These people lost contact with me last night. Chu Luo lowered her eyes and thought for a while before saying, Send me the location. Qin Ming was unwilling. Master has to speak on this matter. He then said, Miss Chu, please wake Master up. Chu Luo was displeased. Its obvious that he hasnt been resting well these past few days. Qin Ming fell silent. Chu Luo said, Let him sleep for another hour. When he wakes up, Ill tell him about it. Then she hung up. After hanging up, Chu Luo left Li Yans phone there and went out. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo said that Li Yan should sleep for another hour, so she really waited for him to sleep for another hour before removing the magic she had cast on him. The moment Li Yan opened his eyes, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Er Chu Luo ran into his arms and knocked her forehead against his chin. She said in a displeased tone, Big baddie, what are you doing? Li Yan lowered his head and kissed her forehead before saying in his unique hoarse voice, Little thing, did you make me sleep for a while longer? How do you know? Chu Luo looked up at him curiously. Li Yan pecked her on the lips before saying, I woke up too when you woke up. When Chu Luo heard this, she smiled and nodded. Yes, I just made you sleep for one more hour. After saying that, she raised her finger and tapped his eyelids. With a straight face, she said, Your dark eye circles are out. So ugly. Li Yan punished her fiercely for her provocation. After a while, he asked, Do you still think Im ugly? Chu Luo shook her head tactfully. No. Then, she added, With the skincare products that Ive developed, you cant be ugly even if you wanted to. Li Yan: Hehe. When Li Yan got out of bed to wash up, Chu Luo told him about Qin Mings call. Li Yans expression didnt change and he only responded with an Mm. Chu Luo stood by the bathroom door and said, Ill draw a few talismans for you later. Get someone to send them over. Necromancers deal with the dead and have certain strong beliefs. Your people must have offended something in their area. After you take those talismans, get someone to burn one at the back of their mountain. After theyve done that, those people wont make things difficult for your people. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo and realized that this little thing seemed to know a lot about this area. He pulled her over and asked, How can you be sure that your talismans can save them from the things they offended? Because Chu Luos eyes darted around. Thinking that there wasnt a High Priest or Priestess in this world, she couldnt explain it clearly. She said seriously, You just have to know that Im very powerful. Li Yan looked at her confident face and couldnt help but move his hand on her waist. Ah! The next second, Chu Luo was in his arms. She patted his shoulder in dissatisfaction. Big baddie, what are you doing? Li Yan hugged her tightly and asked, Did you deal with such matters in the past? Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. She did have to offer sacrifices to the dead after a major war. Li Yan tightened his grip on her and didnt say anything else. Chu Luo said that she wanted to draw talismans, but she didnt have any materials on her, so she asked Li Yan to help her prepare some things. After Li Yan agreed, he didnt leave immediately. Li Yan had sent one of his men, disguised, to bring them breakfast this morning. While they were eating breakfast, someone knocked on the door. Chu Luo put down her chopsticks and opened the door. As she walked, she said to Li Yan, It must be the technician. He said yesterday that he would help me find some computer-related information. After saying that, she walked to the door and opened it. Sure enough, it was that technician, Joshin. Joshin was from Russia and didnt talk much usually. However, whenever he talked about computer stuff, it was like he was a different person. Initially, he had been ignoring Chu Luo. Ever since he realized that Chu Luo knew more things than they imagined yesterday, he had become more friendly towards her last night. Good morning, Chu. Good morning, Joshin. After they exchanged greetings, Joshin asked, Chu, have you eaten breakfast? I bought extra. Why dont we eat together? Im eating. As Chu Luo spoke, she didnt intend to let him in. She asked, Have you brought the information you mentioned to me? I brought it. Joshin also took out that document from his bag and passed it to her. At this moment, footsteps came from behind Chu Luo. Joshin looked at the man who walked out and was a little surprised. Chu, this is? Chu Luo stepped aside. After Li Yan stood beside her, she thought that it would be fine to tell him, so she said, Hes my boyfriend. Joshin nodded. Since Chu is eating with your boyfriend, I wont disturb you. If you have anything you dont understand, you can discuss it with me at the research center later. Okay. Joshin turned around and left with his breakfast. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and saw Li Yan looking deeply in the direction Joshin had left. Chu Luo tugged at his arm. Li Yan retracted his gaze and held her hand as they walked towards the dining table. After their meal, Li Yan said to her before leaving, Ill get someone to prepare what you want today. Chu Luo nodded. Okay. Chu Luo thought that Li Yan would come tonight, but to her surprise, the person who came tonight was the butler. The butler was waiting for her in front of her dormitory building with the things she wanted. When he saw her coming, he said, Miss Chu, Master has a banquet to attend tonight and he asked me to come and deliver what you wanted. Chu Luo nodded. After letting him in, she went to the study room and drew a few talismans for him. The butler took the talismans and Chu Luo asked, Whose banquet is he attending today? Chu Luo knew that Li Yan usually wouldnt attend banquets. He definitely had a motive for attending. The butler replied, Master is attending the Qin familys banquet tonight. The Qin family? The Qin family that is at odds with the Duanmu family? Right. Chu Luo frowned. Then why did he go? Miss Chu, dont worry. Master is prepared. The Qin family wont be able to threaten Master. At this point, the butler didnt forget to remind her, On the other hand, Miss Chu, please be more vigilant at present. The Qin family should already know that you didnt go to military training. They will definitely think of ways to plant people beside you recently. Chu Luo was silent for a while before asking, The Qin family knows about me? The butler nodded. The Qin family and the Duanmu family are similar in strength. They must have already found out about you and Master through special channels. Chu Luo understood. The butler then left. Li Yan didnt come over tonight. The next morning, Chu Luo received a call from him. Li Yan was going overseas. After hanging up, Chu Luo went to the technology building. In the afternoon, a staff from the technology building suddenly sent her a package. Miss Chu, someone sent you a package just now. They specifically asked you to check it personally. Chu Luo looked at the package and narrowed her eyes. Before she could speak, Professor Wu frowned and asked, Who sent the package? How did that person know that Little Chu is here? The staff obviously knew who the person who sent the package was, so he replied with a smile, It was sent by an undergraduate teacher. She said that it was the information Chu Luo wanted previously. I dont know that person. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she received the package under the surprised gaze of the staff and the frown of Professor Wu. But Ill take this package. With that, she walked towards the lounge with the package. There were individual rooms in the lounge where the staff could rest after lunch. Chu Luo entered a single room and quickly opened the bag. There were indeed a few books of information inside. She took out a book from it and quickly flipped through it. Sure enough, she found a note on one of the pages. The note said: I have evidence of you hanging out with Master Lis subordinate. Come to the pavilion on the west side of Crescent Lake (a lake in Imperial University) at 11 oclock tonight. Otherwise, I will send the evidence to Master Li. After reading the note, Chu Luo couldnt help but rub her chin. Looks like not only did they find out that I married Li Yan, they even thought that I had something going on with his men. At the thought of this, a glint flashed across her eyes. But this person came to me to threaten me, so Ill play along with him. At the thought of this, she put away the note and walked out merrily. At this moment, the staff member who had sent the package over had already left. Professor Wu was still waiting for her. When Professor Wu saw her come out, he asked worriedly, Little Chu, do you really not know the teacher who sent you something? In order not to worry him, Chu Luo nodded. A friend of mine asked that teacher to pass the books to me. I forgot about this matter just now. I remembered it when I saw the books. Only then was Professor Wu relieved. A day passed quickly. At 10:30 PM, Chu Luo came out of the technology building with everyone. Professor Wu even said to her, Little Chu, youve been studying for several nights now. Rest early tonight or your body wont be able to take it. Chu Luo nodded at him. Okay, Professor. Everyone parted at an intersection. Chu Luo walked towards the PhD building where she was staying under the gaze of Professor Wu and the others. It wasnt until she walked out of their sight that Chu Luo turned around and walked towards Crescent Lake. It was already very late. As Chu Luo walked, she didnt meet anyone. Crescent Lake was half an hour away from the PhD building. Chu Luo wasnt in a hurry. She walked over slowly. When she arrived at the pavilion at Crescent Lake, it was already past eleven. There was no one there. Most people would think that the person waiting for her had left because they were impatient. Chu Luo sensed that the person was hiding in the surroundings. She pretended not to know and stood in the pavilion for half a minute before turning around to leave. As soon as she walked out of the pavilion, a person walked out from the shade of a tree. This person deliberately walked over with his back facing the street lamp. His hands were still in his pockets, looking rather mysterious. Chu Luo stopped and asked, Are you the person who gave me the note? Instead of answering, that person said, Youre late. Chu Luo complained in all seriousness, This place is too far away, and Im not familiar with Imperial University. Its already good enough that I can find it. After saying that, she went straight to the point. Where is the evidence you mentioned? How much money do I need to pay before youll give it to me? Are you afraid that Master Li will find out about you and his subordinate? Youre stating the obvious. Master Li is so scary. Arent you afraid? In that case, how dare you lay your hands on his subordinate? What do you mean by lay my hands on his subordinate? He and I are in love. The person opposite her looked a little excited, and his hand was trembling in his pocket. Chu Luo glanced at the person and asked impatiently, Im here. Hurry up and give me the evidence. What evidence do you think I will give you? This persons expression changed immediately. At the same time, he took out his hand from his pocket and held a recording pen in it. He said proudly, Ive already recorded what you said just now. Tell me, if I let Master Li hear this, what will he do to you? Chu Luo played along and said in a trembling voice, You you were lying to me? With that, she moved to snatch the recording pen from his hand. That person took out a knife and pointed it at her. Chu Luo stopped in her tracks. That person walked towards her. I already have something on you. You better listen to me obediently, or else Chu Luo pushed back and said as she retreated, Im Master Lis woman. If you dare to do anything to me, Ill get Master Li to kill you. Hmph! A two-timing woman actually dares to threaten me. Looks like you still dont know how ruthless Master Li is towards a betrayer. Im so beautiful. How could he bear to be ruthless to me? Hur! Woman, you think too highly of yourself. After that person finished speaking, he was about to approach Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked at his proud expression and thought about how to deal with this person. At that moment, a snort suddenly came from the side. Is bullying a woman something to be proud of? Chapter 213 - I Heard That You and My Subordinate Are in Love? Chu Luo and that person turned to look at the same time at the girl walking over. The girl was thin and tall. She had a heroic appearance and short hair. Her temperament was especially valiant. That person looked at the person walking over and threatened in a low voice, I advise you not to be a busybody. Otherwise, dont blame me for being rude to you. Oh? Then Ill see how youre going to treat me rudely. After the girl finished speaking, she strode over and said to Chu Luo, Stand aside. Chu Luo obediently walked to the side. Stop right there! that person shouted, intending to catch Chu Luo. The girl quickened her pace and attacked that person. The two of them started fighting. Chu Luo stood at the side and looked with interest at the two people fighting. She wondered if they were in cahoots or if they had their own masters. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Both of them had good skills. After dozens of moves, there was still no winner. Chu Luo looked at them and said to the girl, Classmate, help me snatch the recording pen from his hand. The moment she opened her mouth, that man began to walk towards her. The girl continued to block him. As she did so, she shouted, Hurry up and leave. Eh Okay! Chu Luo turned around and ran away without looking back. After walking out of their sight, she stopped and stood under a tree to look over. The two of them were still fighting fiercely. At this moment, the girl slapped the man. The man retreated two steps back due to the impact of the slap. In a rage, he stabbed at her fiercely with the knife in his hand. The girl dodged and attacked, but in the end, her left forearm was still stabbed. When Chu Luo saw this, she lowered her eyes and thought for a while. As she walked back, she took out her phone and turned it on. She called the schools security guard and hid her name and number before sending a message. On the west side of Crescent Lake, someone is fighting near the pavilion. Someone is about to die. After sending the message, she strode towards her place. The night passed. The next morning, Chu Luo went out for a run with a mask on. She had just run to a flower bed when she saw the girl from last night sitting on a wooden chair with a bandaged hand and breakfast in the other hand. Chu Luo walked over and took off her earpiece. When the girl looked over, Chu Luo asked, Are you the person who helped me last night? The girl retracted her gaze and said indifferently, You got the wrong person. Chu Luo also had an aloof expression. Sorry. After saying that, she stuffed her earpiece back in and prepared to continue jogging. Hey! The girls cold and displeased voice came from behind. Cant you even recognize who helped you? Chu Luos lips curled up. Wasnt she just pretending? Lets see who could pretend better. She turned around and said seriously, I thought you wanted to do good deeds without leaving a name. In that case, in order to express my gratitude, I would definitely play along with you. After saying that, she walked up to her and went straight to the point. Did you get the recording pen? The girl stopped talking. There was a flash of displeasure in her eyes. Looks like you didnt get it. Chu Luo looked disappointed. Her gaze turned to her left arm and she said something that made the girl gnash her teeth. I thought you were powerful. I didnt expect you to get injured and even then fail to snatch the recording pen back. After saying that, she searched her pocket but didnt find anything. She said, I still have to take responsibility for your injury, but I didnt bring money with me. Why dont you wait here? Ill go back and get the money for you. The girls expression darkened. I only helped you because I couldnt stand it. I didnt do it for money. Eh? So there are people in this world who help for free. Chu Luo deliberately portrayed her greediness vividly. When she saw the disdain in the womans eyes, the smile on her face widened. Since you dont want anything, Ill leave. After taking two steps, she seemed to have remembered something. She stopped and turned around to instruct her, Dont tell anyone that I didnt go to military training. It wasnt easy for me to hide here and enjoy myself through my connections. If you tell anyone, I wont let you off. After saying that, she put on her earpiece and ran away. The expression of the girl sitting there was extremely interesting. She took out her phone and dialed a number. There was a great deal of dissatisfaction in her voice. You want me to be friends with a bimbo? The other party reminded her, Dont forget that shes this years college entrance examination top scholar. Theres also those videos. The girl recalled that and her expression turned ugly. The other party said, You might have been tricked by her. The girls countenance darkened and she hung up the phone angrily. She stood up and kicked the chair beside her before walking forward. A day passed quickly. When Chu Luo returned to her dormitory building at ten oclock in the evening, she saw the girl waiting with her back against the wall. As Chu Luo approached, the girl sized her up and took out the recording pen from her pocket. She said coldly, This is the recording pen you wanted. Chu Luo looked at her and asked warily, Did you hear the content inside? The girl said in an annoyed tone, Im not interested in the content inside. Relieved, Chu Luo took the recording pen, thanked her, and turned to open the door. She suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to take her keys again. However, with outsiders around, she still took out a key from her pocket and opened the door. After opening the door, she turned around. She had no intention of inviting the girl in to have a seat. Instead, she asked casually, It was so late last night. Why were you still by the lake? The girl looked at her and said calmly, My learning efficiency at night is better than during the day. I especially like to think about the concepts while taking a stroll. Chu Luo nodded and accepted her explanation. She said, Then take your time to study. My studying efficiency isnt good at night, so I plan to go to bed. Goodbye. After saying that, she walked in and closed the door. The girl standing outside the door: After Chu Luo closed the door, she walked into the bedroom with the recording pen. She turned on her phone and received a video call from Li Yan. Chu Luo clicked on the video. The man opposite her was sitting behind his desk, his aura strong. At this moment, he was looking at her with his deep eyes. The corners of his lips curled up. I heard that you and my subordinate are in love? Chu Luo blinked. Thats right. Are you angry? The lines on Li Yans face instantly softened. He held the recording pen in his hand and said, The Qin family gave this to me. Chu Luo also showed him the recording pen in her hand. A girl gave this to me. She then told him about last night. Ill get someone to investigate who that woman is. Li Yan quickly exuded a strong murderous aura. Dont be in a hurry to touch them. Im a little bored and want to play with them. The corners of Li Yans lips curled up. Sure, but you have to video call me at least half an hour every morning and night from now on. Chu Luo: Li Yan leaned forward slightly and asked in a bewitching voice, Luoluo, did you miss me? Chu Luo nodded subconsciously. Yes. Li Yan smiled. Then, the two of them talked for a while before hanging up. Sure enough, the girl didnt appear in front of Chu Luo for the next few days, but someone followed her every morning and night. Chu Luo didnt mind and pretended not to know anything. After a few days, the research team had made great progress in the improvement of the gaming capsule, but at the same time, they had reached a bottleneck. The gaming capsule needs to connect to a persons brain. Its equivalent to letting a person enter the game through mental strength. Everyones mental strength is different. Weve failed a few experiments in Germany, said a technician. The other person was a little disheartened. I think we still cant get past this hurdle. Someone standing beside Chu Luo suddenly asked her, Chu Luo, do you have an idea? Chu Luo retracted her gaze from those data and said, Dont you think that human mental strength is also related to medical science? As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, the others fell into deep thought. After a while, Professor Wu said, Mental strength is equivalent to the cerebral nerves. Its indeed related to medical science. In that case, shouldnt we go in a different direction? Thats right. In the past, we only thought about connecting brainwaves, but we didnt understand why we kept failing. That is, we didnt think of what medium was needed to stimulate the cerebral nerves. If we can find a balanced stimulating nerve point, will this problem be resolved? Everyone became more and more excited as they spoke. After a moment of excitement, Professor Wu finally calmed down. Since its related to medicine, someone who knows medicine has to be brought in to continue, but Someone who has medical knowledge and can also combine it with physics and programming knowledgewe need to find someone who is proficient in these areas to try it out. But who knows so much? When everyone heard this, they froze. I think I can try. Chu Luo suddenly spoke, and everyone subconsciously looked at her. Chu Luo walked to the gaming capsule and said, I have an idea. If we put some drug that stimulates the central nervous system of the brain at the spot of the gaming capsule where the head is positioned, making the smell of the drug stimulate ones mental strength, will this problem be resolved? Everyone fell into deep thought. After a while, someone asked, Will there be side effects? Chu Luo curled her lips. Then use a drug with no side effects that can even be beneficial to the human brain. That way, everyone can use it when the time comes. Everyone thought about Chu Luos words. If what she said became reality, the gaming capsule developed by the Blazing Glory Gaming Corporation would not only be machines used to play games, but they would also be able to stimulate the human brain. This would simply be a major breakthrough in the development of humans. Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Everyones hearts started pounding uncontrollably. Professor Wu walked up to Chu Luo, raised his hand that was trembling due to his excitement, and patted her shoulder. Little Chu, your suggestion is very good. After saying that, he said to the others, We can ask the higher-ups about this matter. What are you waiting for? Go ask for permission immediately. If Chus suggestion is feasible, we will really solve the biggest problem of the gaming capsule. If we really managed to achieve that, anyone can go online in the future. This can even stimulate ones brain. If we really managed to achieve that, we will be the greatest contributors to mankinds progress. Chu Luo looked at everyone who was getting more and more excited as they spoke and didnt say anything else. They immediately took action. They went to the seminar room and reported this matter to their superiors via video call. Chu Luo didnt go. Instead, she continued to stand by the gaming capsule and look at the rolling data. After these days, she had memorized all the data and had recorded seven to eight notebooks worth of notes. The others were in the seminar room for nearly half an hour and still hadnt come out. Chu Luo simply took out all her notes and looked through them again. After a while, Professor Wu came out and said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, we have already connected to the headquarters of the Blazing Glory Corporation. The chairman would like to hear your suggestion personally. Chu Luo paused for a moment before nodding. She put away her notebook before following him to the seminar room. The seminar room was actually a conference room. Opposite the conference room was a large display screen. At this moment, the display was showing Li Yan, who was sitting upright and exuding a noble and cold aura. Beside him sat a large group of Blazing Glorys higher-ups. When Chu Luo walked in, she realized that the atmosphere was very serious and subconsciously looked up at Li Yan. When Li Yan saw her, the tense and cold lines on his face subconsciously relaxed. The group of people who initially felt stifled suddenly felt like the air was flowing much more freely. Li Yan said with a strong aura, Ive already heard Miss Chus suggestion just now, but I want to hear your exact thoughts. Chu Luo nodded and started to speak her mind. The moment Chu Luo opened her mouth, everyone fell silent. The group of people sitting on Li Yans side, some of whom were from the upper echelons of Blazing Glory, quickly typed on their computers. Everyone else listened attentively. Ten minutes later, Chu Luo finished speaking. Li Yan didnt speak immediately. The others couldnt conceal the excitement on their faces. After nearly half a minute, Li Yan finally said, Ill leave this matter to Miss Chu. Ill transfer a team to assist Miss Chu and transfer five billion yuan as the initial research and development funds. I wonder if Miss Chu has the confidence to take on this project? Chu Luo nodded confidently. Yes. Li Yan: Very good. After saying this, he said to everyone, Everyone, get out. I have something to discuss with Miss Chu alone. Chapter 214 - He Wished the Entire World Knew That She Was His Woman After everyone left and the door was closed, Li Yans expression instantly softened. Chu Luo looked at his handsome face and said with a smile, Arent you worried that your subordinates or my technicians will return? If that happens, your aloof image will be destroyed. Li Yan sat there and didnt move. He only stared at her face and said indifferently, So what if they see it? He wished the entire world knew that she was his woman. Chu Luo wrinkled her nose at him in dissatisfaction and didnt continue talking about this matter. Instead, she said, You handed such an important matter to me. Arent you worried that my suggestion was wrong and that you would suffer a loss? Li Yan smiled. Whats mine is yours. It doesnt matter if I suffer a loss. Hmph! With me around, you can forget about making a loss. Li Yan looked at her tsundere manner and wished he could grab her and bully her. He said, I want to come back. Chu Luo was stunned for a moment. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. Then quickly end the matter over there. When Li Yan heard this, an urge surged in his chest. In the end, he restrained himself and said, Okay. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He then asked, What kind of person do you need? Chu Luo thought for a while and suddenly thought of someone. She said, I have a candidate now. You dont have to send anyone over for the time being. Ill ask that person if he wants to join us. Li Yan immediately guessed who it was. Youre thinking of looking for Professor Tang. Thats right. Chu Luo nodded. This kind of research regarding the nervous system and the brain must be done by someone trustworthy. Otherwise, once someone has ulterior motives, something bad will happen. Li Yan nodded, his eyes flickering with joy. My wife is so thoughtful. Chu Luo suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She deliberately turned her head away and said, Dont call me that outside. Li Yan stared at her intently. Theres no one here. He then changed the topic. After chatting for a while, Chu Luo said, Im going out. If she stayed with Li Yan for too long, the group outside might get worried. The reluctant Li Yan said, Turn on your phone when you get back tonight. Got it. Only then did Li Yan turn off the monitor and Chu Luo walk out of the door. Just as she had thought, everyone was waiting for her outside the door. When she came out, a few people heaved a sigh of relief. When Chu Luo walked over, someone asked her, Chu, did you feel afraid facing CEO Li alone? The others also revealed curious expressions. Chu Luo smiled at everyone and said, No. A few people gave her a thumbs up. Although Ive only seen Big Boss once or twice, I feel scared every time I see him. Big Bosss aura is too strong. Face to face with him, I feel like I dont even dare to breathe. Im just afraid that if I accidentally anger him, he can kill me with a single look. Big Boss looks too cold. So freezing cold. Hearing everyones words, Chu Luo pursed her lips slightly, but she couldnt help but smile. After chatting for a while, they walked towards the gaming capsule. As Professor Wu walked, he suggested, Everyone has been busy for half a month. Its a good time to rest so that we can wait for the head office to send someone down. Of course, everyone agreed. Imperial Universitys professors are famous worldwide. Its good to take a break and attend one or two public lectures. I heard that the scenery at Imperial University isnt bad either. There are also a few iconic buildings in Imperial University. Before I came to the empire, my daughter asked me to take a few photos of it. You can take a tour around Imperial University if you want, but you must not expose your identities. I know, I know. This definitely wont be exposed. As they spoke, they packed their things and walked out. When they came, many people must have known of their arrival. The schools explanation was that these people were here to exchange knowledge. There were many research projects at Imperial University that werent publicized. As long as the higher-ups kept it a secret, no one would know which project they were participating in. It was only past ten in the morning. There were many professors and teachers in the technology building who brought their students here to learn. Chu Luo took out her big hat and mask from her backpack and put them on before walking out of the back door. As they walked along the school path, people who passed by occasionally discussed what they had learned in the last class. Some people even held books or listened to their earphones. A strong academic aura emanated from them. There were also gossipy people, such as the two girls walking beside Chu Luo. Have you seen the Student Union admission criteria for this year? I feel that this year is even more difficult than last year. I did. Initially, I wanted to register, but why is it so easy to get into other peoples university Student Union, but its so difficult to get into the Student Union at Imperial University! I can only blame myself for not being multi-talented. Those who can enter are all the best in all aspects. Why do you think a logistics department needs to recruit people who studied advanced statistics? This is still the simplest requirement, okay? If you want to enter the liaison department, you have to raise funds of a hundred thousand yuan for the Student Union first. You also have to have a certificate for a third-level eloquence exam. Tsk Then if you want to interview for the position of the heads of the various departments, wont one have to take the managerial exam? Dream on. The heads of the various departments have to know how to plan things. A management certificate is just one of the requirements. Although it sounds difficult, I still want to enter the Student Union. Who doesnt want to enter? I heard that if you enter the Student Union at Imperial University, the chances of you being able to find a job outside are 99%. Wow, thats awesome. Of course. But there seem to be a few administrative positions left unrecruited by the Student Union this year. Why? Im guessing its for the freshmen. The first-year students are away at military training. Doesnt the Student Union recruit in October every year? Right, right, right. Do you think the legendary college entrance examination top scholar Chu Luo will join the Student Union? Definitely. Then what department will she choose? Who knows? The schools BBS is discussing this matter now. You can go take a look if you have nothing to do. Hehe, okay Speaking of which, is Chu Luo really as incredible as the rumors say? You yourself said theyre rumors. Just wait. Those people from the Student Union are all formidable characters. They definitely wont let Chu Luo bully them. Then there will be a good show to watch. Right, it will definitely be an exciting show. Im looking forward to it Chu Luo pulled the cap on her head and wondered what kind of place the Student Union was. When she reached a three-way junction, a few people suddenly walked over from the front. These people were handsome and beautiful. They walked very quickly and emitted a strong confident aura. When Chu Luo walked past them, she happened to hear a girl complain, Why did you leave three important spots in the Student Union this year? Wasnt it just one spot previously? Another tall boy, who looked very calm and handsome, replied, There are a few very good seedlings among this years batch of freshmen A few people from the Student Union are already fourth-year students. Its impossible for their time to be spent entirely on the Student Union. The girl was still in disagreement. You can choose from the second or third years. Why must you choose from the freshmen? The freshmen dont know anything. We still have to teach them personally. The other boy smiled and said, The minister just said that we should choose from the freshmen first. If we really cant find anyone capable, they will definitely choose from the second or third years. The girl: Isnt that unnecessary? The boy said, Why is it unnecessary? I have high hopes for the college entrance examination top scholar Chu Luo this year. Tsk! I think you just like her looks. Xiao Yi, are you jealous that Chu Luo is prettier than you? Hur hur! Whats the use of looking good? There are many good-looking girls in our school. At Imperial University, ability is the most important. The group of them walked away quickly. Chu Luo didnt expect that her name would be mentioned twice in such a short time. She suddenly thought about it. Did she really give everyone the impression that she was just beautiful? At the thought of this, she was a little unhappy. She wanted to go back, but she stopped and took out her phone from her backpack. She called Professor Tang. When Professor Tang received her call, he was a little surprised. Why is Little Chu calling me at this time? He knew where Chu Luo was. Chu Luo said, Theres a problem on this side that needs to be resolved. Professor Tang asked, Is Little Chu on a break today? Chu Luo: Yes. Is Professor Tang free now? I have something to discuss with you. Professor Tang: Im going to the military hospital for a major operation soon. If Little Chu is free today, why dont you come with me? You can tell me on the way. Chu Luo thought for a moment and agreed. Professor Tang asked, Where are you right now, Little Chu? Can I drive over to pick you up? The school allowed professors to drive their cars in. Chu Luo told Professor Tang where she was and the two of them hung up. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo stood under a tree and waited for Professor Tang. Ten minutes later, Professor Tang drove the car over. When Chu Luo got into the car, the people passing by immediately stopped and started discussing. Whos that student? A professor from the school personally came to pick her up? Could it be a top student who just won an international award? Maybe. Only the beloved disciple of certain professors would enjoy such an honor. Chapter 215 - Stand There and Don’t Move If You Don’t Want the Patient to Die After Chu Luo got into the car, she told Professor Tang that the gaming capsule needed the help of a neurologist. When Professor Tang heard this, he immediately became interested. Little Chu, you actually came up with such an idea. If you can really develop a drug that stimulates the cerebral nerve without any side effects, it should be very helpful for patients with cerebral palsy, right? Chu Luo hadnt thought of this, but now that she thought about it, it was indeed so. She nodded. Professor Tang looked excited. This kind of thing that can contribute to medical science is a good thing. I definitely am willing, but I think just the two of us arent enough to study this medicine. Mm, we also need an authoritative figure in the field of neurology and a capable old Chinese doctor. Thats right. Professor Tang nodded and said, I know people in this field. After we finish this surgery today, Ill contact them immediately. Chu Luo was relieved. When the car arrived at the military hospital, it was already an hour later. The two of them alighted. There was already someone waiting there. Waiting for them was a tough-looking middle-aged man. The two shook hands and Professor Tang introduced the two of them. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Little Chu, this is Dean Wang from the surgical field. Old Wang, this is the student I told you about, Little Chu. Dean Wang looked at Chu Luo and sized her up for a few seconds. He nodded at her and said to Professor Tang, Lets go to the ward first. The patients condition cant be prolonged anymore. Ill tell you the patients current physical data as we walk. Okay. The three of them quickly walked into the hospital. Dean Wang spoke as he walked, and Professor Tang occasionally asked questions. Chu Luo was very quiet and followed the two of them without interrupting. This place was rather special. Although there were people sizing them up as they walked, they wouldnt go overboard. They walked past the lobby of the outpatient department and through a long and central courtyard aisle to the inpatient department. The operating theater was a few floors below the inpatient department, and there were wards all over it. When the three of them walked to the elevator, there were many people waiting for the elevator. Dean Wang brought the two of them to the private elevator and entered. The patient was in the VIP ward on the top floor. When the three of them walked over, there were a few people guarding the door. These people didnt look like people that ordinary people could provoke. The three of them walked to the door, and Dean Wang and Professor Tang entered. When Chu Luo followed them in, she was stopped by an outstretched arm. There was a stern look on this persons face and a firm tone in his voice. Wait outside. Chu Luo glanced at them but didnt say anything. She stopped. Professor Tang, who had walked in, said to the person, This is my student. Please let her in. No, the person said sternly. Chu Luo didnt mind. Since she wasnt allowed to look, she wouldnt look. Professor Tang, go and see the patients condition first. A trace of displeasure flashed across Professor Tangs eyes. In the end, he nodded at her and walked in. The two of them hadnt entered for long before they pushed the patient out on a gurney. The moment the patient came out, the people standing by the door squeezed Chu Luo to the back. Professor Tang had a serious expression. Do the surgery immediately. The patients condition isnt optimistic. The ones pushing the hospital bed werent the nurses. Instead, it was two middle-aged men who couldnt hide their high positions and aura even though they were anxious. They were also young men who were 23 or 24 years old. They didnt look like ordinary people. Everyone took large strides. When they reached the private elevator, only two people could enter. The others took the other elevator down. Chu Luo followed the others into the other elevator. These people didnt say anything, but their faces were filled with worry. The atmosphere in the elevator became a little tense because of the powerful aura emanating from their bodies. Chu Luo didnt feel anything at all. She stood at the side and watched the elevator indicator light go down. The elevator reached the floor and they walked out. To Chu Luos surprise, there were no other patients on this floor. The patients family members were standing outside the operating theater. When they came down, the patient had already been pushed into the operating theater. The few people who came down from behind stood outside the operating theater with straight backs, staring at the door. After a while, the door of the operating theater opened and the two family members who pushed the patient in came out. Professor Tang stood by the door and said, Little Chu, come in. Everyone outside turned to look at her with scrutiny in their eyes. The young mans face darkened. This isnt a place for professors to teach students. Professor Tang was stunned. He looked at the young man and said, Im asking Little Chu to come in and help. You can look for a professional if you need help. She The young man stared at Chu Luo and asked rudely, Are you even an adult? Chu Luo glanced at him and said calmly, If youre looking for a doctor based on age, you should look for an old doctor in his seventies or eighties. That way, youll be more at ease. What did you say? The man narrowed his eyes, a dangerous glint shooting out from them. Chu Luo snorted at him and didnt want to argue with him at all. She said to Professor Tang, Professor Tang, if there are enough people in the ward, I wont go in. When the time came, she could just look at the patients condition. She couldnt be bothered to talk to the family members of the patient since they were looking at her through prejudiced lenses. Professor Tang nodded and closed the door of the operating theater. The moment the door closed, that young man walked towards Chu Luo on his long legs. Hey. Chu Luo looked up at him and said lightly, Im Chu Luo. The man glared at her in dissatisfaction and said in a commanding tone, No matter whose student you are, youre not allowed to cause trouble. Chu Luo sneered at him and couldnt be bothered with him. She walked to the chair in the corner and sat down to play with her phone. When he saw Chu Luo treat him with disdain, displeasure surged in the mans heart. He strode over and said domineeringly, You, put away your phone. Chu Luo asked, Are people forbidden from looking at their phones here? Yes. The man looked domineering. Not here. Who made the rule? I made the rule. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and ignored him. You Tianhao, shut up. As soon as he heard the voice from opposite, Sun Tianhao reluctantly shut up. However, he didnt walk over but stood in front of Chu Luo. He felt that the girl in front of him was a time bomb. He had to keep a tight watch on her and not let her enter the operating room. How could his grandfathers life be left in the hands of a little girl? Chu Luo glanced at Sun Tianhao and ignored him as she continued playing with her phone. She logged into Imperial Universitys BBS to take a look and realized the role of the Student Union. She logged in to the Student Unions intranet to take a look. Just as she was looking at what the responsibilities of those positions were, there was a sudden alert sound coming from the door of the operating theater. The expressions of the people standing outside changed at the same time. Sun Tianhao quickly walked over. Chu Luo had just put away her phone when the door of the operating theater opened. She saw Dean Wang standing by the door with a serious expression. The group of people asked anxiously, Dean Wang, hows our father/grandfather? The patient suffered massive bleeding during surgery. We dont have enough blood plasma left. Which of you has the closest blood type to the patient? Come in immediately for a blood transfusion. As soon as Dean Wang finished speaking, all of them said at the same time, Transfuse mine. Dean Wang: Old Masters blood type is a little special. Although you guys are immediate family, your blood types may not be compatible. Its best if someone with an O blood type comes in. The men looked at each other. One of the middle-aged men said, No one in our family has such a blood type. Then let the youngsters in. Sun Tianhao quickly stepped forward. Let me. Dean Wang nodded but didnt bring him in immediately. Instead, he stretched his neck and looked outside. Finally, he saw Chu Luo through a gap standing behind a few men. He quickly called out to her, Chu Luo, come in and help with the blood transfusion. The others quickly made way for Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhao looked at Chu Luo with a warning gaze. His eyes clearly said, Youd better turn down the task. There are so many professional nurses who specialize in blood transfusion. I dont want you to do the blood transfusion for me. Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to look at him. Under his intent gaze, she went in first. Sun Tianhao: Is this kid itching for a beating!? See how Ill deal with you when I come out! After Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao followed Dean Wang in, he got an assistant to bring the two of them to the sterilization room to get disinfected and change their clothes. As soon as they entered the sterilization room, Sun Tianhao immediately put on a fierce look to scare her. You better be careful, or else At this point, he raised his fist and waved it in front of her. Haha! Chu Luo said coldly, Do you know the consequences of offending someone whos doing a transfusion for you? How dare you threaten me! Its not a threat. Without giving him a chance to react, Chu Luo waved her hand. Sun Tianhao was caught off guard and couldnt help but retreat. In the end, he slammed heavily into the wall. Bam! Er Looking at the stunned Sun Tianhao, Chu Luo raised her chin at him. I forgot to tell you, Ive studied martial arts before. After saying that, she put on her doctors uniform and walked out. Sun Tianhao only came back to his senses after Chu Luo had closed the door. He clutched his chest, which was in pain from the strike. Shock flashed across his face, along with disbelief and fighting spirit. Youre actually an expert who hides her strength. Just wait. After Im done with my blood transfusion, Ill definitely teach you what an expert is! After saying that, he stood up, changed into a hospital gown, and followed her out. When a blood transfusion involved a patient in critical condition, the person whose blood was drawn would definitely be lying next to the patient. Sun Tianhao lay down and looked at his grandfather. A look of worry flashed across his eyes as he looked at his pale old face. However, he waited for half a minute. Seeing that Chu Luo hadnt moved, he said, What are you still standing there for? Go ahead and transfuse the blood. He had already extended his arm, so why was the child still standing there? Just as Sun Tianhao was feeling so anxious that his eyes had turned red, Chu Luo suddenly turned around and asked an assistant standing at the side, How do I transfuse blood? These words made everyone look at her at the same time. Dean Wang and Sun Tianhaos expressions changed drastically. As he carried out the surgery, Professor Tang told her the blood transfusion steps as if it wasnt strange at all. After Professor Tang finished speaking, he said, Old Wang, go and carry out the blood transfusion. Get Little Chu to come over. Professor Wangs heart sank. He had wanted to berate Professor Tang, but when he remembered that Sun Tianhao was here, he tactfully reminded him, The patients life force is getting weaker. Professor Tang looked at the monitor and thought for a while. He then said, Little Chu, come here. Ill assist you. Nonsense! Only then did Dean Wang and Sun Tianhao shout at the same time. Sun Tianhao was about to flare up. Chu Luo was even faster than him. She quickly took out a silver needle from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and threw it at him. Er what did you do to me? Sun Tianhao, who instantly fell back, widened his eyes. If you dare to joke with my grandfathers life, our Sun family wont let you off! As he spoke, his eyes turned red. He shouted at Dean Wang and the other man, Stop her quickly. Nothing can happen to my grandfather! Dean Wang and the others suddenly snapped back to reality. Chu Luo glared at him and exuded a strong aura. She said, If you dont want the patient to die, stand there and dont move. She quickly took over Professor Tangs surgery. Professor Tang didnt even look at the people who were being suppressed by Chu Luos aura, which included Sun Tianhao, who was so anxious that he wanted to jump up and kill Chu Luo. He quickly told Chu Luo how to use every surgical tool. Chu Luo spent five seconds digesting the information. Then, she took a scalpel and quickly and accurately performed the surgery. Once Chu Luo started performing the surgery, the atmosphere in the entire ward seemed to have changed drastically. Everyone subconsciously looked at her hands and felt that they seemed to have magic power. The spots that the doctors hadnt been able to find accurately, Chu Luo found them without blinking. With a scalpel, she was as accurate as the most precise medical machine. Give the patient a blood transfusion. When Chu Luos voice sounded, the others instantly came back to their senses. No one said anything and quickly moved. Even Sun Tianhao didnt speak again. The surgery proceeded smoothly. The patients illness was very serious, and he had suffered several cardiac arrests during this period. While everyone was feeling worried, only Chu Luo remained calm. Eight hours later. Chu Luo took off her mask, wiped her sweat, and announced, The surgery ended successfully. Everyone subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 216 - Are You Threatening Me, or Are You Abusing Private Power? Chapter 216: Are You Threatening Me, or Are You Abusing Private Power? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After being restrained by Chu Luo, Sun Tianhao was anxious, angry, and worried. His nerves even tensed into a straight line. When Chu Luo announced that the surgery was successful, he actually started wailing. Looking at Sun Tianhao, who was crying like a child, the others didnt laugh at him. Instead, they couldnt help but sigh in their hearts. If it were anyone else, they would definitely lose control of their emotions after seeing their family members life hanging by a thread and being treated by such a young person. Professor Tan and Dean Wang wrapped up the surgery. Chu Luo walked to Sun Tianhao, who was lying there, and took out the silver needles that sealed his acupoints. She handed him a piece of tissue. You look ugly. Wipe it. . Sun Tianhao suddenly felt very embarrassed. He quickly took the tissue from her hand and wiped his face a few times, wanting to get up from the bed. However, since he had just lost so much blood, he was already anemic. The moment he moved, his vision blurred and he fell back. He quickly closed his eyes and looked up at Chu Luo, who had walked away. He called out, Hey. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo glanced at him. Didnt anyone tell you to be polite to others? Sun Tianhaos face turned red. His lips moved a few times before he finally called out softly, Chu Luo. Then, he straightened his neck and said, Youre so young. Who knew you were so incredible? Thank you for the compliment. 1 Sun Tianhao glared at her. His main point wasnt to praise her at all! Chu Luo stopped looking at him and walked towards Professor Tang. Dean Wang looked at her with a complicated gaze. There were many things he wanted to clarify, but now wasnt the time to ask. He said, Little Chu, lets have a chat later. Chu Luo didnt mind. Ill follow Professor Tang. Professor Tang glanced at Dean Wang and said, Prepare to send the patient to the ICU ward. Recalling his attitude towards Chu Luo previously, Dean Wangs face burned. He turned around and used the internal phone to inform the other medical staff to come in and prepare. After Dean Wang was done informing them, he came over and said to Sun Tianhao, Little Young Master Sun, come out with me. Your family is still waiting outside. Sun Tianhao first glanced at Chu Luo before nodding at him. The two of them left first. After Professor Tang was done with the finishing touches, he asked the nurse to push the patient out. He stopped Chu Luo and said, Little Chu, come here. Ill tell you how to use the other equipment in the operating room. 1 Chu Luo nodded. The two of them stayed in the operating theater for two more minutes before going out. At this time, the patient had already been sent to the ICU. Unexpectedly, there was someone waiting outside the operating theater. It was Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhao stood there alone. He didnt stand there as primly and as properly as his family did. Perhaps it was because he had just undergone a blood transfusion. He had his back against the wall, one leg bent, and the heel of his hand was against the wall. He was craning his neck and looking over. The moment the door opened, he retracted his neck. At the same time, he stood up and complained in dissatisfaction, Youre the attending physicians. How can you come out so late? Professor Tang replied, Theres still some unfinished work. Then, he said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, lets discuss the patients recovery plan with the specialist group first. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them walked towards the elevator. With his long legs, Sun Tianhao followed them into the elevator. He stuck his hand into his pocket and looked elsewhere. Just as the elevator was about to reach the floor, he suddenly took out a piece of chocolate and handed it to Chu Luo. Oh, my niece happened to leave them with me before she finished eating. Ill give it to you since youve spent such a long time doing the operation. Chu Luo looked at the chocolate and didnt take it. Professor Tang looked at the awkward Sun Tianhao and guessed that this young man was in the wrong. However, he didnt want to apologize openly, so he tried to be friendly. He said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, youve been performing surgery for eight hours. Its not a bad idea to eat some chocolate to replenish your energy. Well have to discuss for at least two hours after this. Youre still young, so you definitely wont be able to withstand the hunger. Chu Luo wanted to say that she had food on her. Seeing that she wasnt going to take it, Sun Tianhao stuffed it into her hand. Chu Luo subconsciously took it. The elevator arrived at the floor and the three of them quickly walked towards the conference room. At this moment, the Sun family and the doctors who had participated in the surgery were all sitting there, waiting for the two of them. When the door opened, everyone looked over. Everyone looked at Chu Luo. The Sun family members eyes were sizing her up and were filled with disbelief. The people who participated in the surgery stared at her with burning gazes. At this moment, Dean Wang called out, Old Tang, Little Chu, come over and sit. The two of them walked to the seats that were reserved for them. After Professor Tang sat down, he introduced the other unfamiliar faces to Chu Luo. This is Dean Ouyang, this is Dean Qian from the Cardiology Department, this is Doctor Ren from the Radiology Department, this is Dean Zhang from the laboratory, and this is Doctor Li from the Surgery Department. The bunch of them were very warm towards Chu Luo, but with the Sun family around, they didnt say much. The director said, Let the meeting begin. Then, everyone started discussing. Chu Luo didnt talk much, only speaking one or two sentences when someone asked her something. The discussion only ended after more than two hours. Eldest Master Sun suddenly said, I heard that our fathers surgery was performed by Young Friend Chu. I wonder if Young Friend Chu has performed such a major surgery on patients before? Eldest Master Sun had a stern look on his face. When he asked this question, he had an expression that made it impossible to tell if he was happy or angry, and everyone in the hospital felt their hearts skip a beat. They were afraid that he would take revenge later. Professor Tang was about to speak. Chu Luo widened her big and sparkly eyes at him and her long eyelashes fluttered as she blinked. She asked, If I said no, would you pursue the matter? Eldest Master Sun stared at her. Their gazes met. The entire atmosphere in the meeting room changed, making people not dare to breathe loudly. At that moment, the sound of a chair scraping against the floor suddenly rang out, immediately breaking the suffocating silence. Everyone looked at Sun Tianhao, who had made a sound using his chair. Sun Tianhao quickly sat up straight, as if the sound he had made was an accident. However, Eldest Master Sun retracted his gaze and said in a firm tone, You must be present for every follow-up examination during our fathers recovery period. Chu Luo thought for a moment and said, No. The moment she spoke, the air in the entire conference room became tense. The people at the hospital broke out in a cold sweat for her. However, Chu Luo said calmly, I have something on during the day. Ill take the time to come and take a look every night at most. The expressions of the people from the Sun family were very dark. Their expressions made peoples hearts palpitate. Chu Luo, however, curled her lips. If you dont agree, I wont come. Do you know what the consequences of your words are for you and your family? Are you threatening me or abusing your private rights? 1 Chu Luo narrowed her eyes as anger flashed across them. The aura on her body instantly became so sharp that it shocked the Sun family, whose members had been in high positions for a long time. Professor Tang, who was sitting next to her, looked at her worriedly. He knew that the Sun family wasnt unreasonable. They just doubted Chu Luos ability and wanted to observe her carefully. Therefore, he explained, Little Chu is currently participating in a very important research. She must be present during the day and only has time at night. Only then did the expressions of the Sun family members improve. Seeing that the atmosphere had improved, the director quickly said, Its already so late. Everyone, go and eat first. Dont let the kid starve to death. Only then did everyone remember Chu Luo, the child who had performed eight hours of surgery and discussed with them for two hours. The expressions of the Sun family and the others finally calmed down. Eldest Master Sun said, Third Brother, Tianhao, take them out to eat. No need, Chu Luo said. Ill just eat in the hospital cafeteria. Ill go back after observing the grandpas condition. Eldest Master Sun glanced at her and didnt say anything else. Everyone walked towards the hospital cafeteria. The news of Chu Luo being the chief surgeon for Old Master Sun quickly spread throughout the entire department. When she came back from eating, the doctors and nurses who passed by would secretly size her up. First, they were stunned by her looks, and then, when they thought about her age, all of them felt that it was incredible. I remember now. Shes this years college entrance examination top scholar, Chu Luo! someone suddenly exclaimed. Everyone else was shocked. Yes, yes, yes. I was wondering why she looked so familiar. Heavens, the college entrance examinations top scholar, Chu Luo, actually knows how to treat patients. Her medical skills are so good that she can even be the chief surgeon. Shes too amazing! Could she be from a medical family? No. The Education Channel revealed that shes just the child of an ordinary family doing business. Could it be that shes extremely talented and self-taught? She might have encountered an otherworldly expert. 1 The more they spoke, the more mystified they felt. However, they were all extremely impressed by her. It could be said that because of this surgery, Chu Luo quickly became known by all the doctors in the hospital. If it werent for the fact that Old Master Suns condition here was kept a secret and that the people who operated on him couldnt publicize it for the time being, they would have wanted to publicize it everywhere. After the meal, Chu Luo and Professor Tang were called by the director and Dean Wang to talk for half an hour. The two of them went to look at the patients in the ICU ward. Professor Tang said to Chu Luo: Little Chu, you should go back to school first. When the patient is transferred from the ICU to a normal ward, Ill come over to talk to you about that matter and the doctor you need. Ill help you contact him tomorrow and let you guys meet him. Chu Luo had no objections and prepared to return to Imperial University. However, just as she reached the elevator, Sun Tianhao followed her. Chu Luo glanced at him and took out her phone. The elevator came down and she walked in. Sun Tianhao followed. During this time, Chu Luo kept looking at her phone. Sun Tianhao didnt say anything. He kept his hands in his pockets and looked straight ahead, staring at her through the reflection of the elevator wall. When the elevator reached the first floor, Chu Luo walked out while Sun Tianhao continued to follow her. When they reached the middle courtyard, Chu Luo finally stopped and said in a displeased tone, If you cant accept that slap, just say it. Ill fight with you. If its not about that, dont follow me. Sun Tianhao replied with a tense face, You saved my grandfather. I wont fight you. Then what do you want? Chapter 217 - Who Do You Think Would Dare to Assault Me? Chapter 217: Who Do You Think Would Dare to Assault Me? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The corners of Sun Tianhaos lips twitched. He stiffened his neck and said, Im just walking in the same direction as you. Do you think Im a fool? After saying that, Chu Luo walked forward and said, Even if youre walking in the same direction as me, youre not allowed to walk with me. This child was really not adorable! Sun Tianhao stood there and stared at Chu Luos back. He said loudly, Youre a girl. Arent you afraid of being assaulted by perverts on your way back? At this moment, Chu Luo happened to walk to a tree and plucked a leaf from it. Without even looking, she threw it at him using a trace of internal energy. Sun Tianhaos eyes widened as he reflexively dodged to the side.. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. However, the leaf was too fast. Even though he dodged quickly, the leaf still grazed his arm, and a small wound appeared. Chu Luos voice came from further away. Who do you think would dare to assault me? With that, she quickened her pace. Sun Tianhao didnt chase after her. Instead, he turned to look at the leaf that had fallen three to four meters behind him and said in a daze, You actually have such good skills! Chu Luo found an empty corner that had no cameras and asked Phoenix to teleport her back. She was about to get her pajamas when Li Yan gave her a video call. When she picked up the call, Li Yan was still sitting behind his desk. Chu Luo looked at him and asked, Dont tell me you straight out live in the office. It was already eleven at night when the video conference started in the morning. It was already past seven in the morning, but he was still sitting in his office. Li Yan responded with an Mm and said, Saves time. After saying that, he looked at her face and said in an affirmative tone, You went out today. Chu Luo smiled at him. Yes. Professor Tang and I went to the military hospital and did a major surgery. Then, she told him about the surgery. Li Yan listened seriously. After she was done, he said, The Sun family is the third largest family after the Qin family and the Duanmu family. Their family has never participated in anything above them. They usually keep a low profile, but their true strength cant be underestimated. Chu Luo nodded, not very concerned about these things. She subconsciously asked, How long until you return? Li Yan chuckled. After laughing, he asked, Did Luoluo miss me? Chu Luo was a little embarrassed. She turned her head away and said in a tsundere way, Who missed you? I was just asking casually. Li Yan looked at her with a scorching gaze. After a few seconds, he said, I wont be back for now. Chu Luo pursed her lips and didnt notice that her unhappiness was showing. Li Yan was delighted by her reaction and continued, But your older brother is coming back soon. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. Li Yan leaned closer to the video and said, I received your recording. Since you want to play with them, Ill definitely have to cooperate with you. Chu Luo looked at him curiously. How? Li Yan smiled. I was furious after I heard the recording. How about I give the order to pursue the man youre in love with? Chu Luo replied stubbornly, Whos in love with you? Li Yan looked at her and said in a hoarse voice, Its me whos in love with you. Chu Luos face instantly turned red. She bit her lips shyly and looked at him with her big eyes. Li Yans throat tightened and his voice burned. I really want to come back immediately. Chu Luo felt even more embarrassed being stared at. She said, Im not talking to you anymore. Its not even half an hour, Li Yan said. If you want to wash up, just take your phone in. But I want to take a shower. Then put your phone in the bathroom. You, you, you you hooligan! Li Yan admitted, Mm only towards you. Unable to continue, Chu Luo said, Turning it off. She ended the video call. Even after she turned it off, the heat on her face didnt dissipate for a long time. After sitting for a while, she went to wash up. After washing up, she sat on the bed and studied for a while. Just as she lay down, she heard a commotion by the door. Chu Luo quickly got up, opened the window, and jumped down from the second floor. She went around the back and walked to the front, only to see someone unlocking the door. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and watched for a few seconds. She picked up a stone from the flower bed beside her and flicked it at the person. The person froze as if someone had pressed the pause button. The person who spoke wanted to scream but stopped before he could. It was obvious what he was doing here. Chu Luo looked at the person and thought: Perfect. You can keep a watch at the door tonight. She then leaped back into her bedroom. At five the next morning, an indignant voice sounded from outside the dormitory building. Who are you, and what are you doing sneaking around in front of that building? This was a cleaner who came here to clean every morning. Her voice was especially loud. Hey! Im talking to you. Dont think that just by pretending you cant hear me, I wont know that you dont live in that building. Youre stealing in the student dormitory. See if I dont beat you to death. Then came the muffled sound of the broom hitting someone. Chu Luo went downstairs and stood by the window to look outside. Seeing that the person who had been standing stiffly the entire night was grimacing in pain but didnt dare to cry out, she deliberately shouted at the auntie outside the door, Auntie, quickly, call the security officer and get him to come and catch him. Otherwise, he will escape. When the cleaner heard this, she felt that it made sense. She put down the broom in her hand and took out her phone to call the security office. The schools security guard drove over quickly. When the security guard arrived, Chu Luo flicked a bead out of the window to unseal that persons acupoints. After the person was caught, his legs were trembling because of the stiffness. His voice also became especially rough because he had not spoken for a time. Its a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Im here to deliver something to a student in this building. Screw your delivery. Cant you wait for the student inside to wake up before delivering something? After the auntie was done scolding him, she said to the security officer, Security, you must send this person to the Guards Bureau and let him rot in jail. Those living here are girls. He must have been up to no good. Im not. Go tell that to the guards. The person was quickly taken away by the security guard. The cleaner auntie stood by the door and shouted, Young lady, dont be afraid. The next time you meet such a person, just call the police or someone else. This is a school. Once you shout, someone will come and help you. Thank you, Auntie. Youre welcome. The cleaner then picked up the broom and continued sweeping. Only then did Chu Luo open the door and go out for a run. When she came back from her run, she saw a book by the door. Chu Luo looked at the book and curled her lips. She walked over and squatted down to pick it up. A mocking female voice suddenly came from behind. You really have no vigilance at all. Dont you know that some things cant be picked up? Chu Luo squatted there and looked over. She saw the short-haired girl standing not far away, looking at her with disdain. She nodded with a wooden face. Youre right. After saying that, she stood up and moved aside a little. She tilted her head and said to her, Since youre so formidable, why dont you help me take a look? The girl paused and said with a hint of displeasure in her eyes, Why should I help you look? Then why are you here? To watch the show? Chu Luo said bluntly. If youre here to watch the show, leave immediately. I dont have any show here for you to watch. With that, she bent down to pick up the book. The girl strode over at the same time and snatched the book from her hand. She shouted in a low voice, Didnt anyone tell you that you need to be wary of things of unknown origin? Chu Luo shrugged. No. But someone told me that people who are unaccountably solicitous are hiding evil intentions. 1 You Chu Luo took the book from her hand and opened the door. She said, Since you look down on me, dont pretend to be a good person and appear in front of me. You Bam! Chu Luo closed the door and said as she walked, If you want to get someone to get close to me, at least find someone who can talk. I dont even want to play with such a person with no EQ! 1 After saying that, she walked to the sofa and sat down. She opened the book and took out the note inside. The note said: Master Li already knows about you and that man. If you want to stay alive, come to the Chinese language bridge at the Chinese Academy. Chu Luo gave Li Yan a video call and showed him that piece of paper. Li Yan picked up the call quickly and called her, Luoluo. Chu Luo recalled what he said last night and shook the note in her hand at him with a straight face. It says that if I want to stay alive, I have to go to the Chinese language bridge. Li Yan narrowed his eyes and exuded a murderous aura. However, he quickly retracted it and asked, Are you going? No. Although Im willing to play with them, Ive been very busy recently. Li Yan responded with an Mm and said, Ill send some bodyguards over. Why? Master Li was bewitched by your beauty and couldnt bear to punish you. He could only send people to kill your man while also sending people to watch over you. Chu Luo thought with a wooden face: Doesnt this man find it inappropriate to say such things with this cold face? Li Yan said that he was going to send bodyguards over, but to her surprise, they were already there when she walked out. The bodyguards didnt appear in front of her either, but they deliberately let the other two groups discover them. They only stopped outside when Chu Luo reached the technology building. At night, when she came out of the technology building, there were bodyguards following her secretly. She had no choice but to return to her dormitory building before getting Phoenix to teleport her to the military hospital. The moment she entered the hospital lobby, she saw Sun Tianhao waiting there. Chapter 218 - You’re So Fierce, Careful That No One Will Marry You Why are you here only now? Sun Tianhaos eyes were filled with displeasure, but he heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Luo glanced at him and couldnt be bothered to answer. She walked straight to the Inpatient Department. Sun Tianhao looked at her and opened his mouth, but in the end, he didnt say anything and merely followed her. The two of them arrived at the floor where Old Master Sun stayed. Chu Luo went straight to Dean Wangs office. Professor Tang and Dean Wang were waiting for her in the office. There were two other people sitting in the office. One was an old man and the other a middle-aged man. Chu Luo could guess who they were. Dean Wang knew that they had something important to discuss, so he stood up and said, Take your time. Ill go to the ward area to take a look. With that, he walked over and got Sun Tianhao to leave together with him. After the door closed, Professor Tang introduced the two men to Chu Luo. Little Chu, come, let me introduce you. This is Elder Hu, a professor who has retired from the Chinese medicine hospital. This is Professor Cao Dongliang, Professor Cao. Chu Luo greeted the two of them, Hello, Elder Hu. Hello, Professor Cao. Hello, Little Chu. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When the two of them came, they had heard Professor Tang talk about Chu Luos abilities. They had a good impression of her to begin with, and they were also very interested in her suggestion. When they saw her in person, they liked her even more. Elder Hu said, Xiao Tang told us about the young ladys idea. I think thats a good idea. During the summer break, my grandson watched the Battle of Lightyears World Championship every day. I took a few glances at it at that time. My grandson even showed me the comments on the Internet. That young lady [Bai Ling] is quite good. She helped our empire regain our honor. When Chu Luo heard this, she pursed her lips and laughed lightly. She said, Actually, I like to play Battle of Lightyears too. Oh? I didnt expect Little Chu to like playing games too. Cao Dongliang also smiled and added, To tell you the truth, during the Battle of Lightyears championship, I even made a bet that the Phoenix Skies Legend team would win. Phoenix Skies Legend has indeed brought glory to our empire. Many players from the empire won money. Haha, my grandson even secretly borrowed money from me to place a bet. Later on, he won money and even gave me a bonus. Chu Luo realized that it was not only Elder Hus grandson and Professor Cao but also Professor Tang who had placed a bet. Everyone talked for a while. Professor Tang looked at the time and stood up. Ill take Little Chu to see the patient first. Well talk later. With that, he led Chu Luo towards the ICU ward. When Old Master Sun was transferred to the ICU ward last night, he had a high fever, but it subsided quickly. After that, his body stats werent bad. When the two of them walked out of the ICU ward, they saw Sun Tianhao and Second Master Sun guarding the door. There were also a few guards standing beside them. Professor Tang whispered to Chu Luo, The Sun family waited until this morning before taking turns to look after Old Master. However, Sun Tianhao has been staying here all this time. He even asked several times if you were coming. He couldnt help but sigh. Although this person is a little arrogant, hes actually quite a good person. His pride probably held him back from apologizing and thanking you, so he waited at the hospital. Chu Luo glanced at Sun Tianhao, who was standing there and looking over, but she didnt say anything. After the two of them walked over, they greeted Second Master Sun and entered the ICU ward. Chu Luo stood in front of the patient and quickly examined him. Professor Tang stood beside her and talked to her about the record data for every hour. Chu Luo discussed this with Professor Tang after her examination. The patient is fine, but hes getting on in years and will take a long time to recover. Its best if he stays in this ward for two more days. Professor Tang nodded and said, Thats what we said. As the two of them spoke, they walked out of the ICU ward. Second Master Sun and Sun Tianhao walked over at the same time. Chu Luo nodded at the two of them. The patients various indicators are all fine. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Professor Tang and Chu Luo were about to leave when Sun Tianhao called out, Chu Luo. Chu Luo and Professor Tang stopped. Chu Luo turned around and looked at him. What is it? Sun Tianhao put his hands in his pockets and lowered his eyes. After a few seconds, he said, Im sorry about yesterday. After saying that, he looked up at her. Chu Luo nodded at him and left with Professor Tang. Sun Tianhao stood there, unsure if she had accepted his apology or not. At this moment, Second Master Sun glanced at him and said to him in a serious tone, Since you were in the wrong, you should have a better attitude when you apologize. Sun Tianhao subconsciously stood up straight and nodded at him. Second Uncle, I understand. Chu Luo and Professor Tang returned to Dean Wangs office and discussed with Elder Hu and Cao Dongliang. Professor Tang said, Since this is a secret research and development project by Blazing Glory Gaming, we cant be too high-profile. Cao Dongliang agreed. Moreover, if this kind of medical research is successful, it will definitely be a major breakthrough in medicine. Before the research is successful, Im all for keeping it a secret. Elder Hu nodded in agreement. After reaching an agreement, they discussed where to conduct the research. Cao Dongliang said, I think the military hospital is good. Its highly confidential and information wont leak out easily. This hospital had a complete secret research base to begin with. Many of the empires current confidential medical research were being carried out here. This was the best choice. However, Professor Tang was a little worried about Chu Luos schedule. Little Chu doesnt have time in the day. Will it be too tight for her to come here at night? Chu Luo thought for a moment and said, Since Im in charge of this mission, Ill come over in the afternoon. Thats good. We can list the research instruments we need first. Ill submit an application to the higher-ups. Shouldnt Blazing Glory Corporation be the one to negotiate with the higher-ups? Indeed. Since were conducting the research here, we must negotiate properly. After hearing their discussion, Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Ill talk to CEO Li about this matter and tell you tomorrow. The rest of them agreed. Chu Luo said goodbye to them and left. When she walked to the elevator, Sun Tianhao followed her. This time, he didnt follow her silently. Instead, he walked to her side and said to her, Ill send you back. Chu Luo glanced at him, retracted her gaze, and said indifferently, No need. Sun Tianhao clenched his fists. Its not safe for you to go back alone. Chu Luo glanced at him and asked calmly, You want to experience my ability again? Sun Tianhao was stunned by her words. He said reluctantly, Youre so fierce. Careful that no one will marry you in the future. Chu Luo gave him a youre an idiot look and left. Sun Tianhao glared at her back and thought: This child is so not adorable! Chu Luo returned to her dormitory and told Li Yan about her discussion with Professor Tang and the others. Li Yan thought for a moment and said, The medical school is too far away from Imperial University. Ill arrange for a place for you to conduct the research. Since Li Yan had said that, Chu Luo didnt continue talking about this. Li Yan said to her, I have something on tomorrow and cant video call you. Chu Luo looked at him in confusion and asked subconsciously, What do you have on? Li Yan watched her reaction and his lips curled up. Something very important. He then said, Lets video call a little longer tonight. But I have to study. Its okay. Ill look at you while you study. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up before she retracted them. Alright. It wasnt until Chu Luo went to sleep that the two of them ended the video call. The next day, when Chu Luo went to the technology building, Li Yans bodyguards were already there. The person following her didnt appear. However, she met the short-haired girl beside the technology building. The short-haired girl was holding a book and walking behind a professor. It was obvious that the two of them were going to the technology building. Chu Luo didnt walk over, but the girl suddenly tilted her head and looked over. Then, she naturally turned around and left. Chu Luo continued walking towards the special passageway. The day ended quickly. Chu Luo went to see Old Master Suns condition that night and passed on Li Yans message to Professor Tang before returning. She had been video calling Li Yan these past few nights. For some reason, Chu Luo felt like something was missing when she suddenly didnt video call him tonight. At eleven oclock, just as she was about to sleep early, she felt a trace of energy fluctuation. Chu Luo frowned. Dont tell me they sent someone with special abilities over just because Li Yans bodyguards are around. After saying that, she closed the book, stood up, and walked downstairs. The energy fluctuation was at Imperial University, but it was in a rather remote area. Chu Luo thought for a moment and walked out. There was a small forest on the west side of Imperial University, and next to the forest was Crescent Lake. The forest was privately called Love Slope by students. However, most Imperial University students were straight As students. Even if there were couples, they wouldnt go there too late at night. Therefore, other than during the weekend, there would basically be no one there. There was no moonlight tonight and the small forest was dark. Chu Luo used an Invisibility Talisman and swaggered over. A few people were standing near the lake. These people formed a semicircle, and in front of them stood a man in a long robe. At this moment, they were talking. Someone said, Li Yans bodyguards are too much of a hindrance. Master, you just have to find a way to trap them tonight. Long Robe replied, Ill set up an array here. When you lure them over, Ill trap them inside. The other person added, Thats for the best. Sir said that Li Yans subordinate probably escaped back to the capital. If that woman refuses to cooperate with us, we are to capture her. Tonight is a good opportunity. Maybe we can lure that person out too. If we can lure that person out and capture her, well definitely be able to get something on Li Yan. There are also people from the other side. Master, trap those people from that side tonight as well. Otherwise, they will definitely come out and foil our plans. They discussed for a while and prepared to take action. Chu Luo smiled and suddenly thought of a good idea. She turned around and walked back. Chapter 219 - Chu Luo Was Taken Away by the Opponent In the girls dormitory, at past eleven at night, the lights had just turned off not long ago. It was time for the girls to chat. In one of the girls dormitories, the short-haired girl, Zhao Chuxia, was lying in bed listening to the other girls talk about celebrity XX and XX. Her phone suddenly flashed. She quickly picked it up and glanced at it. After reading the message, she sat up. Chuxia, where are you going? To the toilet. After Zhao Chuxia replied, she opened the door and walked out. Someone muttered behind her, Theres a toilet in the dormitory. Why are you going to the public toilet? After the door was closed, Zhao Chuxia quickly went downstairs. When she passed by the window, her body flashed and she appeared by the iron gate in the courtyard outside. There was a small courtyard outside their dormitory and a two-meter-tall wall outside it. Zhao Chuxia climbed over the wall with familiarity and went out of the dormitory door. Once she was out of the door, she quickly walked to the side. As she walked, she took out her phone and dialed a number. When the other party picked up the call, she said: Something happened to the people guarding Chu Luo. Before that happened, I was sent a message saying that a large group of people went over to take her away. They should be facing Li Yans bodyguards right now. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. No one knew what the other party said, but she acknowledged them and hung up the phone. She quickly ran towards Chu Luos place. Chu Luo stopped a hundred meters away from her dormitory building. She didnt take off her Invisibility Talisman and sat on a bench by the road to give Li Yans bodyguards an order. After about five minutes, a group of people quietly walked over. Their surroundings were quiet and their footsteps were light. However, when they approached the dormitory building Chu Luo lived in, a few of Li Yans bodyguards came out. Who are you? If you know whats good for you, leave immediately. Otherwise, dont blame us for being rude! The other party didnt even speak and directly attacked. The two sides immediately started fighting. Chu Luo glanced at the group of people fighting and calculated when the short-haired girl would come. Just then, she saw a few people coming around to the back of her dormitory building. Chu Luo stood up and walked towards the dormitory building. She walked behind those people and watched as they gestured and threw a rope hook at her bedroom window. She jumped into a nearby window and flashed in. When she returned to her bedroom, she removed the Invisibility Talisman on her body and looked at the things in the room before quickly putting the books away in her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. Soon, a person climbed up the rope. He bumped into Chu Luo, who was standing there. That person suddenly jumped in and threatened in a low voice, Dont move or I wont be polite to you! Chu Luo cooperated and revealed a frightened expression. Who are you? Why are you in my room? After saying that, she looked like she was about to scream. Shut up! Ill kill you if you dare to scream! Then, another person climbed in. The two of them walked towards her. Chu Luo retreated backward. As she retreated, she said, Dont come over. I have many of Master Lis bodyguards around me. If you dare to do anything to me, they wont let you off. Chu Luo quickly retreated to the door. She reached behind her back and quickly opened the door. Then, she turned around and ran out. The two of them quickly gave chase. However, as soon as they walked out of the bedroom, they could no longer see anyone in the corridor. The two of them looked at each other. One of them said, She must be hiding somewhere, right? Lets search. There were only three rooms upstairs: two bedrooms and a study. The two of them quickly searched the two rooms. When they came out, they shook their heads at the same time with ugly expressions. But at that moment, they heard rapid footsteps heading down the stairs. The two of them gave chase immediately. When Chu Luo ran to the middle of the stairs, the two men chased after her. Stop right there! Both of them grabbed the railing at the same time and propped themselves up. They actually slid down the railing. Once they reached the middle, they jumped onto the ground at the same time. Before Chu Luo could run down the stairs, she was flanked by the two of them. One of them reached out to grab her. Come with us or suffer the consequences of resisting! Chu Luo turned around to run upstairs. But a knife was pressed against her back. If you keep running, Ill kill you. Chu Luo trembled and stood still. That person was about to catch her. Just then, a loud bang came from the window in the living room, followed by the sound of glass falling to the ground. The three of them subconsciously looked over and saw a short-haired girl standing there staring at them coldly. How can two grown men deal with a girl? Hmph! You better not poke your nose into other peoples business. One of them went up to her. The girl suddenly exerted her might and quickly walked over to fight that person. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at the two people fighting, then at the person who was pressing a knife against her back. She turned around and escaped from the knife. At the same time, she kindly made a sound to remind that person. That person abruptly turned around and saw Chu Luo standing on the stairs. His pupils shrank. At this moment, Chu Luo pointed at the two people fighting and calmly warned him, Your companion seems to be losing. The moment she finished speaking, the other man suffered a punch from the girl and staggered backward. When the person saw this situation, he took his knife and attacked. As he attacked, he said to his companion, Take that woman away first. Chu Luo shouted, Help! The moment she did that, the sound of rapid approach and fighting came from the door. A group of people quickly rushed in, including Li Yans bodyguards and the other partys men. The person who was heading towards her to catch her was quickly restrained. Chu Luo glanced at the short-haired girl who was being attacked by two people and kindly took out two beads to flick at the knees of the two people attacking her. While the two of them were staggering, Zhao Chuxia knocked one of them down with a turn. At the same time, she kicked the other person. As the two of them retreated, she quickly walked up to Chu Luo and wanted to grab her wrist. Chu Luo turned to the side. What are you doing? If you dont want to be caught by that group of people, come with me. Chu Luo glanced at the people fighting and hesitated for a while before nodding at her. Dont pull me. I dont like physical contact with people. Zhao Chuxia sneered. Whats wrong with you? Then, she said, Follow me. After saying that, she turned and ran out of the door with Chu Luo. There was also a fight outside the door. Zhao Chuxia led Chu Luo while dodging those people and quickly ran forward. After running for a while, Chu Luo suddenly stopped and said, I cant run anymore. After saying that, she walked to the bench and sat down. Zhao Chuxia pursed her lips and looked at her. She said coldly, Those people will catch up soon. If you dont want to be taken away, get up and move. What does it matter? Chu Luo said confidently. Those people definitely cant beat Master Lis men. Ha! Zhao Chuxia sneered. Looks like you still dont know the severity of the matter. What severity? Chu Luo looked at her. Arent you curious why those people dared to come and catch you when Master Li sent so many bodyguards over? Whats there to be curious about? Chu Luo shrugged, looking like she had long understood. These people want to capture me. Its obvious they want to threaten Master Li into using money to ransom me. When Zhao Chuxia heard this, the corners of her lips couldnt help but twitch. She thought: Why should I talk to such a narcissistic girl who doesnt even have a brain? At this moment, Chu Luo glanced at Zhao Chuxia and asked, Why did you appear? Dont say that you just happened to pass by. This is the PhD students residence area. Normal people wont come here. Zhao Chuxia was stunned for two seconds. There was displeasure on her face. Are you suspecting me? Chu Luo looked at her with those bright eyes. Shouldnt I suspect you? After saying that, she stood up and walked in front of her. You must be in cahoots with those people. You people are putting on a show. While your accomplice is holding Master Lis bodyguards back, you brought me out and then made me obediently follow you. Zhao Chuxia looked at her strangely. Two seconds later, she said, If you think that way, you can leave directly. Without a word, Chu Luo turned around and left. After walking two steps, she broke into a run. Zhao Chuxia was stunned to see her run faster than a rabbit. Seeing that Chu Luo was about to run out of her sight, she quickly chased after her with an ugly expression. Just as she turned the corner, the phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. Zhao Chuxia quickly stopped and took out her phone to answer the call. She quickly described the current situation to the other party. The other party said, Think of a way to bring her out from the west school gate. There will be someone to receive you. Zhao Chuxia responded with an Mm and hung up. When she turned around, she saw that Chu Luo had been grabbed by a few people. One of them even covered her mouth and quickly led her to the side. Chu Luo saw Zhao Chuxia and whined for help. Leave her behind! Zhao Chuxia bellowed and rushed over. The person who covered Chu Luos mouth said in a low voice, Leave two people to deal with her. The others quickly left with Chu Luo. Zhao Chuxia panicked, took out a folding knife, and quickly attacked. You want to leave? No way. The two men who had been left behind rushed towards her. The fight lasted for about three minutes. Seeing how ruthless the girl was, the two men looked at each other and ran in two different directions. Zhao Chuxia stomped her feet in anger and quickly took out her phone to make a call. The moment the other party picked up the call, she quickly said, Chu Luo has been taken away by the other partys men. The person on the other side: Go to the woods near Crescent Lake. Zhao Chuxia hung up and quickly ran over. Chapter 220 - If You Move Any More, I Will Carry You Upstairs Chapter 220: If You Move Any More, I Will Carry You Upstairs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Had Chu Luo really been caught? That was definitely impossible. She had just walked past the corner when a familiar voice quickly came from the dark. Behind him were a few bodyguards. When Chu Luo saw that person, surprise flashed across her eyes and she ran over. Li Yan. The unconcealed joy in Chu Luos voice made Li Yans cold face soften. He strode over and quickly pulled her into his arms. He said in her ear, Luoluo, use a smokescreen to turn us into the opponents men.. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. With that, he let go of her. Chu Luo nodded at him, and with a tap, Li Yan and his bodyguards became unfamiliar faces. Just then, Zhao Chuxia caught up. Li Yan reached out and pulled Chu Luo into his arms, covering her mouth. Chu Luo cooperatively struggled and whined as she pleaded for help from Zhao Chuxia. Sure enough, Zhao Chuxia anxiously rushed over to snatch her away. Li Yan left two people behind and left with Chu Luo. 1 When they were out of range, Li Yan held Chu Luos hand. Chu Luo told him about the arrangements of those people and grinned at him. She said, When I went out of the forest, I set up a large array. Coincidentally, after both sides have entered, the array will be activated. Lets go over there and watch the show. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her sparkling eyes and restrained himself from kissing her on the spot. He responded with an Mm. Then, he said to the bodyguards behind him, You guys go over first. The bodyguards left. After the bodyguards left, Li Yan led Chu Luo forward. Chu Luo said as she walked, Did you do that just now to make both sides think that the other party took me away? Mm. Li Yan tightened his grip on her petite hand. Chu Luo could feel the power and heat in his hand. When the two of them reached the shade of a building, Li Yan suddenly pulled her to a spot where the light couldnt reach. Mm With her lips sealed, Chu Luo was almost frightened by his eagerness and passion. In the next moment, she wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to respond. After a while, the two of them walked out of the shadows. Li Yan looked at Chu Luos red lips and watery eyes and tilted his head to whisper into her ear, Luoluo, I suddenly dont want to take you to the show anymore. Chu Luo was scalded by his scorching hot breath. Her face, which was already red, turned even redder. She glanced at him in dissatisfaction. Li Yan couldnt help but tilt his head and kiss her cheek. Ah! Startled, Chu Luo quickly covered that half of her face with her other hand and said angrily, Dont kiss me outside. You didnt object just now. Chu Luo took her hand out of his and quickly ran forward. Li Yan watched as Chu Luo ran away and quickly followed with a smile. When the two of them arrived at the small forest, the two groups of people had already entered it. Standing outside the forest, they could see the scene of their fight. At this moment, Qin Ming was waiting outside the forest with a group of bodyguards. As the two of them walked over, Qin Ming said to them, There are more than ten people on both sides. Everyone has entered. Chu Luo looked around the forest and said to Li Yan, The person who knows array formations is also inside. After two seconds, she added, Theres also someone with special abilities inside. I wonder if its from one side or the other. Li Yan looked sharply at the people fighting in the forest. Lets take a look first. After these people are done fighting, those two will definitely come out. Chu Luo thought so too. After saying that, they really stood there and watched the show. The fight was intense. Ten minutes later, all of them had their guns out. These people actually have guns on them. Very normal. After Li Yan finished speaking, he asked her, Can you feel where those two are? Chu Luo felt them and pointed in two directions. One is in the southwest, and the other is in the northeast. Li Yan nodded. Think of a way to restrain them. Arent you going to watch the show? Theres nothing to see. I have plans. Chu Luo didnt ask him what other plans he had. She walked around the forest for a while and did something to a few spots before nodding at Li Yan. Done. Im going to warm up. After Li Yan finished speaking, he quickly took out his mask from his pocket and put it on. He took off his suit jacket and unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt. He then unbuttoned his sleeve and rolled it up twice before striding inside. Chu Luo quickly followed. Qin Ming, who was standing there, didnt move. Behind him, a subordinate said worriedly, Boss, Master and Miss Chu have entered. Should we follow them in? No need, Qin Ming said. Just watch. No need to join in the fun. After Chu Luo entered, she made a few moves on the array formation and trapped the two people with special abilities in two small arrays that were quickly forming. Watching them go around in a circle, Chu Luo dusted her hands and turned to look at Li Yan, who was dealing with a group of people by himself. Initially, she thought that he would directly deal with these people here. However, after he had beaten all of them to the ground, he suddenly said in a cold tone, Go back and tell your masters that if they have any other ideas about my woman, they shouldnt blame me for killing them. His tone was domineering and cold. Coupled with his powerful aura, he was like a sharp sword that had just been unsheathed. It was sharp and filled with killing intent. It was as if he would start a massacre in the next second. These people were actually shocked by his aura until their bodies trembled subconsciously. Li Yan walked up to Chu Luo and pulled her hand out of the small forest. Their figures quickly disappeared into a layer of fog that had appeared at some point in time, making ones heart tremble. After leaving the small forest, Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan, who had removed his mask, and asked, Wouldnt it be bad for you to let their masters know that youre back? Its fine. I havent practiced in a long time. Ill play with them during this time. When she heard this, the corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. These people will tell their masters that youre here at Imperial University. Tomorrow, youwho are far away overseaswill receive news of you. Li Yans lips curled up slightly at her words and he corrected her. Its Master Li who will receive news tomorrow that your man is here. Chu Luos face turned red. Recalling that Qin Ming and the others were still standing beside her, she glared at him with dissatisfaction and deliberately said in a gloating tone, Youre going to be hunted down by the three parties. No. Compared to hunting me down to kill me, they would rather be using me. Everyone knows that Im Master Lis shadow and that I know everything about him that no one else knows. Chu Luo glanced at him. Li Yan nodded at Qin Ming. Qin Ming left with the group of bodyguards. Chu Luo and Li Yan walked towards Chu Luos dormitory building. After walking for a long time, Chu Luo picked up a stone from the side and said to Li Yan, Ill undo that array and let them go back to complain. Li Yan tightened his grip on her hand. You dont have to let them out so early. Just do it before dawn. Chu Luo nodded and threw the stone away. She took out a talisman from her body and quickly folded it into a paper airplane before throwing it over. The talisman quickly disappeared into the night. The two of them continued walking towards the building. Chu Luo said as she walked, When I wake up in the morning, Ill get the talisman to break the array. Okay. When the two of them arrived at the dormitory building and looked at the messy and wide door in the courtyard, Chu Luo couldnt help but guess, There was a fight here just now, but there was no movement from the school at all. Were the surveillance cameras broken? Or did someone inform the school not to interfere beforehand? The surveillance cameras have been destroyed. Of course, he had also sent his men to guard the roads, but he didnt feel the need to say it. The two of them stood in the small courtyard. After Li Yan closed the door, Chu Luo cast a spell on the courtyard. The originally dilapidated courtyard and living room instantly returned to their previous clean and tidy appearance. As the two of them walked in, Chu Luo remembered something. You came here as soon as you came back? Mm. What about your luggage? How would he change his clothes without his luggage? Li Yan looked at her concerned face and smiled. My luggage is in the car outside the school. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. Why didnt you ask someone to send it over just now? Its the same if I retrieve it tomorrow. After saying that, he walked towards the stairs. Chu Luo followed behind him. Li Yan took two steps, stopped, and reached out to pull her into his arms to walk with her. Chu Luo twisted her body. Li Yan tilted his head and threatened her, If you move again, Ill carry you upstairs. When Chu Luo heard this, her eyes darted around. She stopped and extended her hand to him. Blinking her lively eyes, she said, Then carry me now. Li Yan was tempted by her coquettish behavior and wished he could bully her here. He bent down and picked her up horizontally. Chu Luo leaned her cheek against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. She said, Big baddie, you came back secretly and even lied to me that you had something important on today. Li Yan lowered his eyes to look at the displeased her. He curled his lips and said in a hoarse voice, Coming back is a very important matter. Then why did you keep it from me? I wanted to give you a surprise. Chu Luo looked up at him and poked his face with her finger. She said with a straight face, Theres no surprise at all. Li Yan looked at her lips with a scorching gaze. His throat moved and he said in a hoarse voice, If youre angry, Ill let you do whatever you wish to do to me tonight. After saying that, he quickly walked upstairs, entered the bedroom, and placed her on the bed. Then he lay over her As for who was being punished and who was being bullied in the end, it was obvious from how a certain someone was all smiles the next morning and another was unwilling to get up from bed with a certain someone. Chapter 221 - If I Don’t Stay with My Wife, Do You Want Me to Sleep on the Street? Chapter 221: If I Dont Stay with My Wife, Do You Want Me to Sleep on the Street? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next morning, Li Yan looked at Chu Luo, who was nestled in his arms, and called out softly, Little lazy pig, its time to get up. Chu Luo buried her head in his arms and said in a soft and sleepy voice, No. Li Yan raised his hand to touch her face, which had turned red from sleeping. He kissed it lovingly and reminded her, Its seven oclock. The little thing usually woke up at five. Shed had a tiring night last night and Li Yan couldnt bear to see her exhausted, so he pulled her into his arms and planned to let her continue sleeping for half an hour. Chu Luo suddenly opened her eyes a minute later. Li Yan kept looking at her. Seeing that she had opened her eyes, he asked, What? I think I forgot to undo the array formation in the small forest.. As Chu Luo spoke, she moved. Only then did she remember their situation. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. She blushed and pushed him away. Get up quickly. Li Yan leaned his chin on her head and said in a hoarse voice, I dont have any clothes to wear. Chu Luo paused and felt his change. Her voice tightened. You youre not allowed to move anymore. Li Yan felt the little things trembling body and chuckled. Im not moving, but you have to help me get my luggage downstairs. Eh? Your luggage is downstairs? After asking this, she frowned in dissatisfaction. Then why didnt you ask someone to send your luggage over last night? Li Yan whispered something in her ear that only she could hear. Chu Luos face turned red. She pushed him to the side and looked away. Im getting up. Li Yan let go of her easily this time. The moment Chu Luo sat up, she felt his scorching gaze and quickly took the pillow beside her to press against his face. Dont look. Then, she quickly got off the bed to get dressed. After putting on her clothes, she went downstairs to bring his luggage up. Li Yan didnt have much luggage, only a few clothes, a laptop, and a set of toiletries. Chu Luo watched as Li Yan took out all his clothes and placed them in the wardrobe. She asked awkwardly, Are you planning to stay with me? Li Yan glanced at her. After putting all his clothes in, he pulled her over by the waist and asked by her ear, If I dont stay at my wifes place, do you want me to sleep on the streets? Chu Luo laughed at his words. Then go sleep on the streets. Li Yan punished her by sealing her lips. After a while, Chu Luo suddenly remembered something serious and pushed him away. If you dont let those people out, it wont be good if some students go over there and accidentally walk into the array. After saying that, she walked to the window and quickly chanted an incantation. Then, she said Break and turned around to walk back. The array over there has been broken, but we dont know if those people will be seen by the sanitation workers over there. Li Yan looked at her gloating expression and walked over to stroke her head. Im going out during the day. What do you need? Ill bring it back for you. Chu Luo tilted her head and asked, Tell me what place youre going to first. There should be all kinds of pastries there. I want to eat them. Chu Luo looked at him expectantly. I have to go to the hospital tonight. Bring more food for me. I can eat when I come back. Okay. The two of them walked downstairs. As it was already a little late, Chu Luo wanted to bring some food along to eat on the way. Li Yan pulled her back and pointed at the dining table. Breakfast isnt hot anymore. Eat before you leave. Chu Luo looked at the sumptuous breakfast on the dining table and thought for a while before walking over with him to sit down. Chu Luo left in a hurry after breakfast. Li Yan went upstairs to get his laptop and quickly started working on it. At eight oclock, an email arrived in his mailbox. It was from a person with a hidden ID who had seen his video and address last night. Li Yan pursed his lips into a cold smile and quickly tracked down the hidden ID. The Qin family. At this moment, his phone rang. Li Yans phone had a message from the two parties last night. After reading it, his expression turned even colder. Its really the Duanmu family. The Duanmu family Theyd better only want me to help them catch those people. Otherwise Before continuing, Chu Luo and the others had to wait for Li Yan to arrange a medical research venue to develop the medicine that was needed to stimulate the cerebral nerves. They didnt have much to do for the time being. After checking all the programs in the morning and having lunch, someone suggested, Since we have nothing to do, why dont we play a few games to relax? This suggestion was agreed on by a few people. Everyone started discussing. When I saw Chu playing games previously, I was wondering when I could PK with her. Me too. If it werent for the fact that we technicians cant participate usually, I would have fought with [Bai Ling] a long time ago. Then what are we waiting for? Chu, you wont object, right? What else could Chu Luo say? So be it. Am I afraid of you guys? Chu, youre too arrogant. Let me teach you later. Little kid, you have to be humble! Chu Luo nodded and everyone walked towards the conference room. We cant have laptops from the outside world here. Well use the computers inside. There were quite a lot of computers in the conference room. The technicians who wanted to PK with Chu Luo each found a computer and sat down. Chu Luo also walked towards a computer. Professor Wu followed behind her and reminded her tactfully, Little Chu, you have to be mentally prepared. Prepared for what? Chu Luo asked, but Professor Wu deliberately smiled and didnt say anything. When Chu Luo logged into the game, she finally found out what Professor Wu meant by asking her to be prepared. Upon seeing the NPCs who appeared in front of her, Chu Luo looked up at them with bright eyes. Arent you worried that the higher-ups will find out and punish you? Previously, Wu Yiyao had even told her that NPCs could not interfere with players affairs, let alone PK with players. A technician sitting opposite her grinned at her. Dont be afraid. Weve blocked the main program. Pfft Chu Luo couldnt help but laugh. She nodded and said, Then come on. Who wants to go first? The sooner we finish the PK, the sooner you can give up. Little girl, dont be too arrogant. Do you know the consequences of challenging an NPC? There are only two consequences. Ill defeat you At this point, Chu Luo deliberately stopped talking. Chu, please say the second consequence, which is that we will defeat you. Hehe, how is that possible! After chatting and laughing for a while, [Bai Ling] and one of the NPCs entered the arena. The PK began. A few people stood behind Chu Luo and looked at the gorgeous skills that kept appearing on the computer. They were obviously more excited than Chu Luo. Oh Chu is using this skill too well. Its actually connected in zero seconds. Ah! Yes, yes, yes! What an awesome defensive tactic. Attack, attack, defeat Ethel. Hahaha Ethel, is your finger cramping? You actually made such a mistake? After a while. Ethel, who was sitting opposite them, slammed his hand on the computer desk in dissatisfaction and pointed at them indignantly. Whose side are you on? Your voices severely affect my judgment. Someone said to him in a serious tone, Ethel, just admit you lost. Its not embarrassing. Ethel blushed and refused to admit it. Youre the ones who distracted me. After saying that, he stood up. Hmph! Even if I lost, I still have my assistants. After saying that, he looked at the bunch of people sitting at the side and cheered them on. Later, let everyone see how you torture [Bai Ling]. Chu Luo smiled at him. Then Ill wait. The PK continued. After some time, Professor Wu reminded everyone, Youve been PKing for three hours. If you dont end it soon, dinner will be gone. When everyone heard this, they all stood up. At this moment, no one mentioned who had lost and who had won. They walked out as if they hadnt PKed at all. When Chu Luo walked over, Professor Wu quietly gave her a thumbs up. Little Chu, you actually defeated Ethel and the other NPCs. Chu Luo gave him a fox-like smile and whispered to him, Last time, Sister Wu controlled an NPC to fight monsters with me in the galaxy. She told me many of the NPCs skills characteristics and weaknesses. Later on, I specially studied them. I didnt expect them to come in handy today. When Professor Wu heard this, he was stunned at first, then he looked with a sympathetic gaze at the people who had obviously been dealt a blow. Chu Luo planned to leave early tonight. She told Professor Wu about it at seven in the evening and left. At this moment, there were many people in the school. Chu Luo was wearing a mask, and no one paid special attention to her. Coincidentally, someone was discussing the National Day events beside her. Chu Luo listened curiously. Im so excited. The various galas that are held every year are very exciting. I heard that a few heads of the Student Union will personally go on stage to perform this year. I really want to know what they will perform. Actually, I want to see the President of the Student Union perform the most. I heard that the President will quit his position at the Student Union next semester and go abroad to further his studies. I cant bear to see him leave. Where did you hear that from? If hes not the president, whos going to take over? Its not that easy to be the president of the Student Union at Imperial University. Heard some rumors. As for who said that, who knows? As long as the President doesnt say it himself, I dont believe that he will go overseas. Why would he go overseas when Imperial University is so good? Everyone has their own ambitions. Chu Luo found it boring and quickened her pace. However, as she walked past the two of them, she heard a girl say, I wonder what program the freshmen will present this year. They wont be back until the afternoon of September 28. What program can they come up with in a day? Hehe, this is more exciting. Didnt we do the same back then? Lets see if this years junior brothers and sisters will make a fool of themselves or stun everyone. Chapter 222 - Baby, Call Me Brother When Chu Luo returned to her apartment, Li Yan wasnt back yet. She asked Phoenix to teleport her to the hospital. She came early today and called Professor Tang. Professor Tang asked her to go to the special ward area behind the Inpatient Department. Chu Luo hung up the phone and walked back. Just as she walked into the courtyard outside the hospitalization department, she saw Sun Tianhao striding over. Sun Tianhao had his hands in his pockets and was wearing a pair of jeans and a dark blue short-sleeved t-shirt. His legs were long to begin with, and perhaps because he had undergone training, he had a straight back. He looked very imposing. However, that tense face could make one annoyed. Follow. Ill take you there. These words made it sound as if Chu Luo didnt know where the special ward area was. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Well, she really didnt know. However Theres an indicator over there. You didnt have to specifically come out to pick me up. Sun Tianhao looked at her face for a few seconds. In the end, he turned around and left without saying anything. Chu Luo followed. Sun Tianhao slowed down and suddenly said, When my grandfather recovers He originally wanted to say that he would definitely compete with her, but after looking at her petite body, he suddenly couldnt speak. What? Chu Luo looked at Sun Tianhao, who had stopped talking halfway. Sun Tianhao looked ahead and pursed his lips. Chu Luo: Why was this person so annoying? At that moment, Sun Tianhaos phone suddenly rang. He took it out to answer the call. It was unknown what the other party said, but she heard him say in a displeased tone, I said not to come over. Why are you here? After two seconds, he said, Im in the courtyard at the Inpatient Department. If you want to come, hurry up. After saying that, he hung up the phone and said to Chu Luo, Two people want to see my grandfather. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them waited for a while before a young man and a young woman walked over. The two of them looked to be about the same age as Sun Tianhao. The man had a crew cut and his skin color was healthy. He looked righteous and gave a good impression. The woman had a ponytail and was quite good-looking. She looked like someone with a carefree personality. However, as soon as she walked over, her gaze was fixed on Chu Luo. Her eyes were filled with vigilance. Tianhao, who is this beauty? The man looked at Chu Luo, surprise flashing across his eyes. After asking, he subconsciously glanced at the woman walking beside him. Sun Tianhao didnt answer him immediately. Instead, he introduced the two of them to Chu Luo. These two are my childhood friends. His name is Yang Bin, and she is Yang Lu. They are siblings. After saying that, he introduced Chu Luo to the two of them. Shes Chu Luo. Chu Luo nodded at the two of them and turned around to walk back. Sun Tianhao followed. Yang Bin quickly strode over and pulled him back. He asked in a low voice, Tianhao, when did you meet such a beauty? Why havent we heard about this? Yang Lu also walked over and frowned. Brother Tianhao, its not good for you to bring a random girl to the hospital. Sun Tianhao was displeased to hear this. What do you mean by a random girl? Chu Luo is very important to me and my family. This was their familys benefactor. Later on, Doctor Tang had even specially explained to them that he actually wouldnt have been able to save Old Master at all. That was why he had asked Chu Luo to do it. Later on, they also watched the video. Sun Tianhao kept watching. His grandfather had indeed experienced several life-and-death situations. However, Sun Tianhaos words had a different meaning to the siblings. Yang Lus expression turned even uglier. Yang Bin knew that his sister liked Sun Tianhao, so he walked over and put his arm on Sun Tianhaos shoulder. As the two of them walked behind, he said in dissatisfaction, Tianhao, youre not being a good pal. You didnt tell us that you had a girlfriend and even hid it so well. When Sun Tianhao heard those words, he stopped in his tracks and said to him with a strange expression, Shes not my girlfriend. Shes not? You have yet to successfully woo her? Since Brother Tianhao hasnt gotten an answer from Chu Luo, its not good for you to bring her to visit Grandpa Sun! Sun Tianhao looked at the siblings with a baffled look. What are you guys talking about? After saying that, he shook off Yang Bins arm and strode back with a straight face. Looking at Sun Tianhaos back, Yang Lu was about to cry. Seeing her like this, Yang Bin quickly comforted her. Sister, dont be anxious. Maybe we misunderstood Tianhao. Didnt he not admit it? He didnt admit it because he hasnt successfully wooed her yet. Yang Lu was so angry that she was about to stomp her feet. She turned around and walked back. Yang Bin quickly grabbed her arm. Lulu, what are you doing? Why should I still stay here when he already has a girlfriend? Am I supposed to watch him treat other girls well?! Dont forget that were here to see Grandpa Sun. If you really go back after coming all the way here, wont you feel embarrassed? I Yang Lu was really sad, but upon hearing Yang Bin say that, she could only follow him and chase after Sun Tianhao. The special ward area had small courtyards, with one patient to one courtyard. The environment in the courtyard was quiet and suited for patients recuperation. When Chu Luo arrived, Professor Tang was standing outside the door talking with the masters of the Sun family. When he saw Chu Luo coming over, he said to her, Little Chu, come over quickly. Chu Luo walked over and greeted the masters of the Sun family before looking at Professor Tang. Professor Tang said, Ill take you to see Old Master Sun first. Chu Luo nodded. The group of them walked in together. Old Master Sun lived in the ward downstairs. As Professor Tang walked, he told her about Old Master Suns health and various indicators for the past few hours. Soon, they arrived outside Old Master Suns room. Chu Luo said to the masters of the Sun family behind her, You guys wait outside. The masters of the Sun family didnt say anything and stopped. Chu Luo and Professor Tang walked in. At this moment, Old Master Sun was still covered in tubes. There were two professional senior nurses taking care of him in the room. Chu Luo asked the two nurses a few questions before walking to Old Master Suns side and looking at the instrument display beside him. Then, she lifted Old Master Suns eyelids to take a look. Theres a little too much blood clot in Old Master Suns body. Professor Tang nodded and said, We can only wait for his body to dissolve that by itself. No. Chu Luo frowned. He must have suffered many hidden injuries when he was young. The door wasnt tightly closed. When the masters of the Sun family heard this, Eldest Master Sun quickly replied, Thats right. Our father suffered many internal injuries when he was young. After he got older, we specifically found an old Chinese doctor to help him recuperate. Later on, his health improved. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Are there silver needles here? Yes, Ill get them for you. Professor Tang brought over a set of silver needles. Chu Luo gestured to one of the nurses. Pull his blanket up to his navel. After the nurse lifted the blanket, Chu Luo lifted his hospital gown and pressed a few acupoints. She quickly inserted the silver needles. At this moment, everyone subconsciously held their breaths and didnt dare to speak. When Sun Tianhao, who came in from behind, saw his father and uncles standing outside the door, he walked over and stood behind them. Although he didnt know what was going on in the room, he didnt dare to speak. At this moment, two sets of footsteps came from behind. Tianhao Shh, dont speak. After shushing them, Sun Tianhao turned around and stared at the door. Yang Bin and Yang Lu looked at each other. Seeing that the parents of the Sun family were here, they didnt dare to continue asking and could only stand there and wait. After about an hour, the door was opened. The heads of the Sun family moved to the side and Chu Luo walked out alone. When she came out, she was still holding her phone and obviously texting. Yang Bin and Yang Lus eyes widened. After Chu Luo came out, she said, You can go in. She then walked out. Li Yan had called her just now, but she hadnt answered. She was about to go out to return his call. After saying that, Chu Luo strode out. Yang Bin and Yang Lu looked at Chu Luo walking out and then at the Sun family members walking in. They were a little stunned. Yang Bin said to Yang Lu, who was standing there, Lets go in and see Grandpa Sun. Yang Lu glanced at the door and nodded before walking towards Old Master Suns ward with him. Chu Luo walked out of the door and walked to a corner of the courtyard to call Li Yan. The call went through quickly. Chu Luo called out to him sweetly, Li Li Yan interrupted her before she could finish. Baby, call me Brother. Chu Luo: A magnetic chuckle came from the other end of the line. My current identity is only your man. Li Yan is on a business trip in another country. When Chu Luo heard this, her face turned a little red. She responded with an Mm, but she felt a little awkward calling him Brother. Hence, she called out, Yan. The other party actually stopped talking. Just as Chu Luo was feeling strange, Li Yan said in a hoarse voice, Luoluo, Ill come and pick you up later. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips couldnt help but curl up. She nodded. At this moment, she heard footsteps behind her. She tilted her head and saw that it was Yang Lu. She said to Li Yan, Call me when you arrive. She then thought of what he had said in the morning and added, Im hungry. Li Yan chuckled. I brought you a few pastries that you like. Chu Luo nodded happily. Ill hang up first. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo stopped smiling and turned to look at Yang Lu. Yang Lus expression was very strange, as if she had found evidence of Chu Luos affair. She was furious. You actually called another man and even sounded so intimate! Chapter 223 - I Don’t Want to Two-time Chu Luo glanced at her in confusion and walked towards the door. Youre not to leave. Yang Lu reached out to stop her. Make yourself clear or Ill tell Brother Tianhao about your call just now! Chu Luo had a nonchalant expression. Up to you. No one in the world could control who she called, let alone Sun Tianhao, who was not related to her at all. Yang Lu glared at her with fire in her eyes. How can you be like this? Chu Luo finally faced Yang Lus reaction seriously. She carefully sized up Yang Lus expression and asked, Whats your relationship with Sun Tianhao? We were childhood sweethearts! What else? What what else? Yang Lu suddenly felt that Chu Luos gaze was a little terrifying. It was so clear that it seemed to be able to see through her heart. She subconsciously looked away and said sternly, Since Brother Tianhao brought you here, it proves that he really likes you. Thats why I wont allow you to be two-timing! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo could tell. You like Sun Tianhao. So so what if I do! Yang Lu raised her chin and looked at her cross-eyed. Me liking him is my business. Since Brother Tianhao likes you, you have to be loyal to him! Tsch! Chu Luo sneered and walked closer to Yang Lu. She lowered her voice and said, Youre really impartial, but I dont like your Brother Tianhao. Yang Lus eyes widened and her voice rose. How can you not like him! Chu Luo took a small step back, shrugged, and said, Because I dont want to be two-timing. After saying that, she walked around her and walked towards the door. Yang Lu suddenly turned around and glared at Chu Luos back. Hey! Chu Luo really couldnt be bothered to talk to such a person. A person who blasts others before they even bothered to figure out the truth wasnt worth her time. Chu Luo had just walked to the door when she saw Sun Tianhao walk out of Old Master Suns ward. At the same time, Yang Lus angry voice came from behind. Chu Luo, we havent finished talking. Stop right there! Chu Luo looked at Sun Tianhao, who was walking over, and said coldly, Yang Lu likes you. Please resolve the problem between the two of you. Dont implicate me. Sun Tianhao suddenly stopped and frowned. Chu Luo stopped looking at his expression and walked towards the ward. As for how they would deal with their relationship, that wasnt her concern. When she entered the ward, Professor Tang was talking to the masters of the Sun family about Old Masters condition. The silver needles that Little Chu inserted into Old Master are very useful. If nothing goes wrong, Old Master will wake up tonight. When the masters of the Sun family heard this, their faces revealed a trace of excitement. Chu Luo walked up to them and said, Dont feed Grandpa Sun anything for the next two days. Just inject him with nutritional fluids and Chu Luos words were too professional. The masters of the Sun family stood there like primary school students and listened seriously. If they had a pen and paper in their hands, they would have definitely taken notes on the spot. After Chu Luo finished speaking, Second Master Sun couldnt help but ask, Little Chu must have studied under an extremely brilliant gentleman before, right? No, Chu Luo said. There are many things I dont understand. Ill learn more from Professor Tang going forward. Professor Tang smiled and said, Little Chu is talented. Theres a limit to what I can teach. The masters of the Sun family looked at Chu Luo kindly. There was no trace of the sternness and imposingness from before. Yang Bin, who was standing at the side, exclaimed in his heart, Who exactly is this Chu Luo? To actually be praised by the uncles from the Sun family like this? Chu Luo chatted with them about Old Master Sun for a while before Sun Tianhao and Yang Lu entered. Yang Lu looked aggrieved while Sun Tianhao was pursing his lips and looking helpless. Yang Bin glanced at the two of them before shifting his gaze to Chu Luo. There was a complicated look in his eyes. Chu Luo and Professor Tang stayed for a while before leaving. As the two of them walked forward, Professor Tang said, Weve already made a list of the instruments and equipment we need. We can buy them when they reply. Mm. Chu Luo nodded. They should be able to reply in two days. Thats even better. Elder Hu even called me today to ask about this. As they spoke, they arrived at the Inpatient Department in the middle and the two of them went to the Neurology Department. At this moment, Cao Dongliang was watching a video of a cerebral nerve patient. Seeing the two of them come, he called out to Chu Luo, Little Chu, come and take a look at this video. Chu Luo walked over and looked at it curiously. After seeing it, she pointed at something and said, Is there something growing here? Cao Dongliang smiled and nodded. Thats right. Can Little Chu tell what it is? Chu Luo shook her head. Today is the first time Ive seen this. I dont know what to look for. Cao Dongliang widened his mouth and turned to look at Professor Tang in surprise. Professor Tang was obviously not surprised by Chu Luos shocking words. He told her about the functions and uses of CT scans and how to look at them. Chu Luo listened seriously. After listening, she blinked and asked expectantly, Can I take a look at this kind of detector? Nobody could say no when she spoke with that expression. Cao Dongliang brought her to take a look at this kind of instrument and also looked at the other detectors. After Chu Luo saw it, she sighed. Its really good to have such an instrument. However, Chinese medicines observation, smell, and analysis are also very accurate. When Professor Tang and Cao Dongliang heard this, they looked at each other and smiled. Chu Luo stayed there until half-past ten before Li Yan called her. She said to the two of them, Im going back to school. Little Chu, is anyone coming to pick you up? Yes, there is. After saying that, Chu Luo walked downstairs. As she walked out of the hospital and towards the parking lot, she suddenly heard a voice calling her from behind. Chu Luo, wait. Chu Luo stopped and turned around. It was Yang Bin and Yang Lu. The two of them strode over. Chu Luo asked, What is it? Yang Bin looked at her and asked directly, Are you and Tianhao a couple? No. Chu Luo looked at Yang Lu in displeasure. Didnt Sun Tianhao make things clear to you? When Yang Lu heard this, her eyes turned red. Chu Luo frowned when she saw her like this. Her voice subconsciously became a little imposing. Have you made yourself clear? Yang Lu turned her head away with a sad expression. Brother Tianhao said that he doesnt like me. Chu Luos face darkened. Get to the point. He also said that you two are not a couple. Then why are you still asking me? I dont believe it! Yang Lu glared at her. Youre so beautiful. He must like you. Chu Luo restrained herself from getting physical. Just as she was about to speak, a cold voice came from behind her. Luoluo already has a boyfriend. Chu Luo and the Yang siblings turned to look at Li Yan. Li Yan had applied the soft cream that Chu Luo had specially concocted for him. Though he was darker than usual, his handsome face and aura could not be hidden. Yang Lu and Yang Bin looked at him in a daze. They suddenly felt that Chu Luo really didnt like Sun Tianhao. After Li Yan walked to Chu Luos side, he looked at the Yang siblings with his sharp eyes and said in a low voice, If I hear you pair Luoluo with others again, dont blame me for being rude. After saying that, he wrapped his arm around her waist and turned to walk towards the car. The Yang siblings watched as the two of them walked to a car. That man considerately opened the door for Chu Luo. After she got into the car, he went to the drivers seat and got in. The two of them only came back to their senses after the car had left. Yang Bin said to Yang Lu awkwardly, Sister, we might have really misunderstood Tianhao and Chu Luo. Yang Lus face was also a little hot. Yang Bin added, If you really like Tianhao, go after him. Dont be shy. The corners of Yang Lus lips twitched as she thought, Ive already confessed to Brother Tianhao countless times but he refused me every time. What can I do!? Chu Luo sat in the car and ate the pastry Li Yan had brought her. Yan, have you found a place for medical research? Mm. Li Yan looked ahead and said, In the villa district beside Imperial University. Eh? Chu Luo paused with the pastry in her hand. Is it safe there? Its safe. Li Yan nodded. Thats one of Blazing Glorys properties. The few villas in the innermost area havent been sold. Its perfect. You guys can use that as a research base. When Chu Luo heard this, she smiled and ate the pastry in her hand before saying, Coincidentally, Professor Tang just gave me the list of medical instruments needed. When I go back, Ill write down some herbs I need. After you buy these, Ill set up a formation around those villas. That way, itll be even safer. Okay. When the car drove back to Imperial University, it was already half-past eleven. Chu Luo had been teleporting to and fro with Phoenixs help during this period of time. At this time, she definitely wouldnt walk through the door openly. She turned to look at the side and said to Li Yan, Lets climb over the wall and enter. Li Yan nodded. The two of them walked along the wall outside Imperial University. When they reached a remote place, Li Yan looked at the height of the wall and asked her, Do you want me to carry you up? Chu Luo, who was about to jump up, quickly nodded at him. Yes. Li Yan wrapped his arms around her waist and took out a thin whip. He wrapped it around the tree trunk that extended out from the courtyard wall and pushed off with his feet. The two of them climbed in. The two of them had just landed on the ground when two boys voices suddenly came from the courtyard wall. Why do I feel that someone climbed in from here just now? Chapter 224 - Sun Tianhao Likes Bai Ling After that person finished speaking, another nonchalant voice sounded. Maybe they came back late like us and took a shortcut. Step on my shoulder first. The dormitory building will close later. When the time comes, we will be nagged at by the dormitory manager again. Is this my fault? I told you not to play games for too long, but you refused to listen. If I hadnt forced you, you wouldve stayed up all night again. I want to level up. My account is about to level up to level 90. When I level up to the maximum, I must PK with Senior Brother Tang and the others. Ambitious, but do you think you can beat them in a PK? Stop scorning me. Maybe Ill win the PK. Pfft There have been so many people looking for them to PK in the past few days. Look who won. Youre so boring. Cant you say something nice? No! Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other and held hands as they walked forward. In the middle of the night, Li Yans phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He suddenly opened his eyes and wanted to get his phone. Chu Luo opened her eyes at the same time and looked up. Whats wrong? Li Yan took his phone and told her, The Qin family sent someone over. With that, he let go of her body. Go to sleep first. Ill deal with them. Ill go with you. No need. I wont go out. Ill think of a way to get the Duanmu family to deal with these people. When Chu Luo heard this, she curled her lips. Then come back quickly. Mm. Li Yan kissed her forehead and left after putting on his clothes. Li Yan went straight to the study. He quickly took out his computer and hacked into the Duanmu familys safety net to send an anonymous message to a certain someone. At the Duanmu residence. Duanmu Tian, who was sleeping, was suddenly woken up by a phone call. He rubbed his face angrily and picked up the phone. Without looking at it, he scolded, Which bastard Duanmu Tian, say that again. The moment the other partys stern voice sounded, Duanmu Tian immediately cowered. Big Brother, I was wrong. I thought that it was my friends who called at this time. Hmph! Duanmu Rui snorted. Duanmu Tian was so frightened that his heart trembled. He quickly asked fawningly, Big Brother, why are you calling me in the middle of the night? Duanmu Rui: Someone hacked into my computer just now and left me a message. Tsk Who dares to hack into your computer? Big Brother, you must have caught that person, right? Not yet. Duanmu Ruis tone carried a trace of anger. Duanmu Tian was afraid that his anger would affect him, so he quickly asked, What was that message? The Qin family went to Imperial University to catch Li Yans subordinate. What? Duanmu Tian suddenly sat up in bed and suddenly became a little more awake. Is this a trap? There are so many of Li Yans men at Imperial University. That person must be hiding. How do they know where he is? Duanmu Rui: It doesnt matter if its a trap or not. Send someone to take a look immediately. That person cant be taken away by the Qin family. Duanmu Tian was puzzled. Big Brother, do you really want to capture that person and send him to Li Yan? We cant control that Li Yan at all. Why dont we take the opportunity to capture that shadow of his? When the time comes, we can interrogate him about some unknown matters and directly deal with him. Duanmu Ruis voice deepened. Do you think we can touch Li Yan as we please? Duanmu Tian said, Why not? Hes just a businessman. There are many ways to deal with him. Duanmu Rui: There are indeed many ways to deal with him, but after we deal with him, do you think we can get his company? Duanmu Tian thought for a moment and stopped talking. Duanmu Rui said, You have to set your sights further when doing things. Grandfather is Li Yans benefactor. As long as Grandfather is alive, Li Yan will owe a debt of gratitude to Grandfather. When the time comes, let him support our Duanmu family. It wont be worse than getting Blazing Glory from his hands. Duanmu Tian was enlightened. Brother, youre right. Ill personally bring people to capture that person. Theres no need to catch him for now, Duanmu Tian said. This message is a little strange. You have to confirm if the Qin family will go over tonight. Moreover, its impossible for Li Yans shadow to be easily caught. Also dont alert Li Yans bodyguards again. Li Yan was already a little suspicious last time. Duanmu Tian quickly replied, Got it. With that, he hung up the phone, put on his clothes, and strode out of the bedroom. 3:00 AM. The Imperial University campus was quiet. A group of people quickly climbed over a remote wall and ran towards the PhD students residential area. However, not long after they left, they bumped into someone walking quickly from another path. When the two sides met, the first reaction of the people from the Duanmu family was that they were from the Qin family. Just as they raised their guard, one of the other party said, Fight. Those people attacked. Half an hour later, someone triggered the schools alarm and an ear-piercing alarm sounded. The other party left without a word. Seeing that the situation wasnt looking good, the people from the Duanmu family also quickly retreated. At the same time, in a remote corner of Imperial University, the group sent by the Qin family happened to meet a group of people. Without a word, the other party started fighting again. Half an hour later, the alarm was triggered and the group of people immediately retreated. The group of Qin family members who had been beaten until their backs were bent thought that they were definitely from the Duanmu family and went back to complain. Li Yan waited for the two sides on the video to retreat before closing his computer and walking out of the study. When he returned to the bedroom, Chu Luo was already asleep. He took off his shoes and got into bed, then hugged her to sleep. The next day, when Chu Luo woke up, she asked him about last night. Li Yan briefly told her what happened. Chu Luo curled her lips. If you do that, will the Qin family and the Duanmu family fight directly? Its better if they fight. No one will disturb us then. Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. The two of them washed up and went downstairs. In the day, Chu Luo went to the technology building while Li Yan went out. At night, when Chu Luo went to the hospital, Professor Tang told her, Old Master Sun woke up not long after you left last night. However, he didnt wake up for long. Hes been asleep for the entire day. Chu Luo nodded. Its good to let Grandpa Sun sleep more. Professor Tang said the same thing and the two of them walked out. It was impossible for Old Master Suns sons to guard the hospital every day. They had many things to do. Ever since Old Master Sun woke up, his daughters-in-law took turns to guard him during the day. At night, the sons took turns to guard him. Today, it was Sun Hongqing, the eldest son of the Sun family, who came to guard during the night. When he saw the two of them come out, he called them over to sit down. The three of them talked about the old masters recovery. Sun Tianhao was also there. He looked at Chu Luo and hesitated. When the three of them were almost done talking, he suddenly said to Chu Luo, Chu Luo, lets go out and talk. Sun Hongqing looked at the two youngsters and a trace of warmth appeared on his serious face. He had always thought that Sun Tianhao wanted to apologize and thank Chu Luo, but he couldnt bring himself to do so. Thus, he decided to help him. Little Chu, talk to Tianhao. Coincidentally, I have a private matter to ask Professor Tang. When Chu Luo heard this, she stood up and walked out of the door with Sun Tianhao. The two of them walked to the wall before stopping. Chu Luo asked, What is it? Sun Tianhao stared at her and said, I apologize on behalf of Yang Lu for what she said to you yesterday. Chu Luo looked at him in surprise. Sun Tianhao was actually a little embarrassed from staring at her. He turned his head away and continued, I dont like Yang Lu. I told Yang Lu about this many times. I thought that she had given up. I didnt expect her to confront you yesterday. Chu Luo nodded and said in the tone of a teacher teaching a student, Since you dont like her, dont give her any hope. Sun Tianhao was stunned by her tone. In the next second, he suddenly grinned and gritted his teeth. I know, Little Teacher Chu. Chu Luo: She was so serious, but this person actually thought that she was joking with him! Ridiculous! She said lightly, When were free one day, lets compete. Let me see how good your skills are. Sun Tianhao was stunned. After a few seconds, he said, I dont bully girls. Ha! Sun Tianhao felt that the girl in front of him was so not adorable! However, there was something he still wanted to say. He said, In the future, if Yang Lu comes to you again and talks nonsense, just tell her that I have someone I like. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. Why dont you say it yourself? She doesnt believe me. Sun Tianhao was also vexed. I told her yesterday, but she didnt believe me. Then bring that girl to her and let her see. Sun Tianhao suddenly pursed his lips and stopped talking. Chu Luo looked at him strangely. After a while, Sun Tianhao said with a vexed expression, I dont know where the person I like is. I dont know what she looks like either. Chu Luo looked at him as if he was a monster. Could it be that your sweetheart is an alien? Sun Tianhao was stunned for a moment and immediately retorted, No! Shes a gamer. Ive only seen her during the World Championship, but she was wearing a mask. Mm? Chu Luo suddenly had a bad premonition. A glint of admiration flashed across Sun Tianhaos eyes as he said proudly, Her name is [Bai Ling]. Shes the first female player to participate in the Battle of Lightyears World Championship. Shes also the first female player to win the competition. Shes also a female player who even challenged the top ten experts and won. Chu Luo: Chapter 225 - Did Luoluo Miss Me? Chu Luo looked at Sun Tianhao with a complicated gaze, surprised that this person actually liked her gamer self! Sun Tianhao felt an inexplicable annoyance in his heart when he was stared at. His face tensed up. What kind of expression is that? Do you, like Yang Lu, think Im joking? No. Chu Luos expression instantly became serious. She said directly, Im [Bai Ling]. The atmosphere suddenly became very strange. Chu Luo looked at Sun Tianhao, who had widened his eyes in disbelief before anger appeared on his face. She asked in displeasure, Dont you believe me? Sun Tianhao clenched and unclenched his fists. He thought to himself, The girl opposite me is my benefactor. I cant be irritable! However, in the end, he couldnt control his temper and growled at her, Im not a fool. Do you think Ill believe you?! Chu Luo blinked from being shouted at and pulled a long face. She took out her phone and quickly pulled out her game account. Here, take a look for yourself. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. With that, she handed the phone to Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhao glanced at the game character on her phone. With just one glance at them, the two words of the username made his eyes tighten. His expression changed a few times. In the end, he said in a rough voice, his face ashen, Didnt you want to go back? If you want to leave, leave quickly. After saying that, he turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he started running. It was as if Chu Luo was a poisonous snake or some ferocious beast that would eat him up if he ran slowly. Chu Luo: Chu Luo turned around and continued walking out of the hospital. She had just walked to the passageway when Li Yan suddenly called her. Chu Luo picked up the call and Li Yan told her, Luoluo, Im coming back later tonight. Chu Luo listened to the sound of the wind and asked, Where are you? Li Yan: At the harbor. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. Li Yan obviously had something important to attend to and hung up. Chu Luo put away her phone and walked to a remote spot to let Phoenix teleport her back. Back at the building where she lived, she read for a while. Thinking of what she had heard about Tang Zhiyun and the others last night, she logged into Wang Mingtaos game account and went online. Unexpectedly, all four of them were online. The moment [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] came online, the four of them guessed that it was her. [Turbid Liquor Glutton]: Junior, why are you online? [Dream Slayer]: Didnt you say that you wont contact the outside world for the time being? [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Weve encountered a bottleneck in our research. We plan to resolve it in another way, but were still waiting for the equipment. [Turbid Liquor Glutton]: Oh, oh, oh. [Turbid Liquor Glutton]: Junior, lets go into voice chat. Seeing this game character and thinking that youre the one controlling it, why do I feel a little awkward? Wang Mingtaos game character was a tough guy with eight-pack abs and a broadsword. Thinking about how the person logging into this game character was actually a beautiful and soft girl, it was indeed a little strange. Chu Luo didnt object and contacted them via voice chat. Xie Minghai immediately said, Junior, your freshman military training will end in a few days. Whats going to happen to the research project youre participating in then? Chu Luo said, Its okay. No one will know if I follow Professor Wu. Xie Minghai slapped his forehead. Look at my memory. How could I have forgotten that Junior was directly accepted by Professor Wu? Chu Luo smiled and didnt say anything else. Tang Zhiyun suddenly asked, Junior, do you know about this years Cybersecurity Competition? Chu Luo: I dont. Whats that? Tang Zhiyun said, This kind of Cybersecurity Competition between university students is like a hacker war. It is organized by the Computer Alliances of university students worldwide. There will be one every year where students participate. Chu Luo was interested. Sounds like fun. Senior Tang, tell me more about it. Tang Zhiyun said, This Cybersecurity Competition is a platform for everyone to show their hacking skills. Programs will be attacked and defended by countries. Once the university students from other countries break the others program, they will lose. Xie Minghai added, There are at least a hundred university students participating in the competition every year. They wont be divided into preliminaries and finals like in online games. The competition will last for a total of three days. In these three days, as long as we defeat the university alliances of other countries, we will win. Chu Luo thought for a moment. This way, will there be a few countries forming alliances, first attacking and occupying other countries before they attack and defend against each other? Tang Zhiyun: Yes. Chu Luo: In the past, would our empire ally with university students from other countries? Yu Lei: Yes, the empires computer science department is famous in the world. There are many people who want to form an alliance with us. Chu Luo: Then how many times has the empire won? Chu Luos question made the other people on the other end fall silent. After a few seconds, Xu Qingfeng said, Many times. The last time was four years ago. Chu Luo asked, Why havent they won in the past few years? Xu Qingfeng said, Because our country has always won before. No country is willing to ally with us anymore. Yu Lei: The current situation is that the other countries will ally together to deal with us first. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before asking, When will the competition be held? Tang Zhiyun said, From the 1st to the 3rd of October. Chu Luo: Sounds like fun. I want to participate too. The four people on the other end laughed when they heard this. Tang Zhiyun said, I knew that you would want to participate, so I signed you up. Chu Luo nodded happily. Then, the four boys took turns telling Chu Luo about the rules of the Cybersecurity Competition between university students worldwide and to take note of which countries were strong in computer science. In the end, Tang Zhiyun said, Everyone has a code name. I havent filled in the code name for Junior yet. You can think about it. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Make it Feng Ling. The four boys chuckled when they heard this name. Xie Minghai said, I noticed that Junior likes the word Ling a lot. There is Ling in your game characters name, and now theres also Ling in your code name. Chu Luo giggled. She wouldnt tell them that her real name was Feng Ling. They discussed until nearly midnight, then Tang Zhiyun urged her to go offline. Tang Zhiyun said, Junior, it is late. You are busy tomorrow. Go to sleep and stop playing. Chu Luo looked at the time and said goodbye to them before going offline. After going offline, she took a shower and changed into her pajamas. Li Yan wasnt back yet. Chu Luo sent him a message on her phone: Why arent you back yet? Li Yan quickly called. Li Yan sounded delighted. Did Luoluo miss me? Chu Luo blushed, but she still responded with an Mm. Li Yan was silent for two seconds before saying, Ill be back in half an hour. As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Luo heard gunshots from his side. Chu Luo frowned. Are you in trouble? Li Yan: Its fine. Ive already dealt with most of these people. With that, he hung up. Chu Luo looked at the black screen and thought for a while. She muttered, Then Ill wait for you for half an hour. If you dont come back in half an hour, Ill come and find you. With that, she took a book and read it. Half an hour passed quickly. Chu Luo put down her book, changed her clothes, and walked downstairs. When she walked to the living room, she heard the sound of a motorcycle coming from afar. Chu Luo quickly walked over to open the door and saw that Li Yan had just opened it. He came back in the motorcycle and drove the motorcycle in. Chu Luo walked over and looked at him. Li Yan parked the motorcycle and wrapped his arm around her waist to kiss her passionately. It wasnt until Chu Luo was panting that he let go of her and whispered into her ear in a hoarse voice, Little thing, do you know that when you called me, I wished I could leave those people behind and come back immediately? Chu Luo couldnt stand the heat of his breath in her ear. She turned her head away and asked with a red face, What were you doing at the harbor? Went to retrieve a batch of goods. Some people found out about it and they wanted to snatch that batch away. Chu Luo turned around and looked at him. Dont tell me you deliberately released the news. Li Yan hugged her tightly and let out a low and bewitching laugh above her head. Yes. Chu Luo also smiled. At this moment, she noticed that the door wasnt closed and pushed him. Go close the door. Yes, Honey. Li Yan walked over and closed the door. Chu Luo looked at his motorcycle and remembered something. How did you ride the motorcycle in? I greeted the schools leaders. The schools leaders actually agreed? Chu Luo was a little surprised. Mm. Li Yan held her hand and walked into the door. As they walked, he said, I promised to donate a school building to the school. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. Under which identity are you donating it? Li Yan smiled at her. Another identity. What identity? Li Yan looked at her with his deep eyes but deliberately didnt answer. Instead, he held her hand and quickened his pace upstairs. Chu Luo became even more curious. After the two of them entered the bedroom, Li Yan went to wash up. Chu Luo lay there waiting for him. When he came out, she pulled his clothes and asked, What identity is it exactly? Li Yan turned around and hugged her. His palm was on her waist and his breath was hot. Ill tell you later. With that, his hand glided up. Chu Luos body trembled. She leaned against his chest weakly and panted as she said, Tell me first Her lips were sealed. Later on, even after Chu Luo fell asleep, she didnt remember this matter Chapter 226 - The Rumor That Chu Luo Didn’t Go to Military Training In the next few days, Chu Luo went to the hospital and didnt see Sun Tianhao again. She didnt mind. She had already said what she needed to say anyway. As for what he thought, she didnt care. Three days later, Li Yan told Chu Luo, The laboratory has been renovated. The batch of medical equipment and herbs you wanted has also been sent over. Chu Luo told Professor Tang about this. Professor Tang then informed Elder Hu and Cao Dongliang. The four of them discussed and went over the next day. When Chu Luo and the others went over, it was already September 27. Chu Luo, Professor Tang, Elder Hu, and Cao Dongliang met in the villa. The first thing Cao Dongliang said was, As expected of a property under the Blazing Glory Corporation. Theres no doubt about the environment and security of this villa area. When the time comes, well do our research here and not have to worry about being disturbed. A person-in-charge waiting for them here smiled and replied, In the future, you can stay here directly. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. She pointed at a villa in front. That villa is for you. She then pointed at the villa behind. That is where you guys will carry out your research. Not only were Professor Tang and Cao Dongliang surprised, but even Elder Hu was surprised. Elder Hu said, The CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation is indeed generous Lets go and take a look at the instruments and equipment. Everyone walked towards the villa at the back. The villa was a two-story building. It wasnt tall, but it was especially big. The outside was surrounded by a wall with a protective net installed on it. There were trees taller than the courtyard wall in a circle near the courtyard, but the courtyard was empty. Chu Luo told the three of them, I plan to plant herbs in the courtyard. When the time comes, I dont need to wait for the herbs to be purchased and delivered before continuing. Elder Hu agreed with Chu Luos arrangement. Little Chu, thats a good idea. Everyone walked into the villa again. The rooms in the villa on the first floor had all been opened up and divided into several research rooms using special glass. Chu Luo had only seen the medical equipment inside in books. Everyone took a look from front to back. Elder Hus wrinkled face was already slightly red from excitement. He immediately decided. Ill go back and pack my luggage and move in today. I can grow herbs with Little Chu. Cao Dongliang also said excitedly, I thought that our hospitals medical equipment was already advanced enough. I didnt expect CEO Li to actually get someone to buy back so many advanced equipment that even the country cant buy. After saying that, he became restless. Continue looking. Ill go take a look at that instrument first. After saying that, he strode to the door, pushed it open, and walked in. Chu Luo and the others looked at Cao Dongliang, who quickly ran to the instrument and seemed to be looking at his lover. They couldnt help but smile. The three of them continued to walk to the other rooms. Professor Tang said, Ive already submitted an application to the school. I wont be taking in any students this semester. I only have two public lectures every week. The hospital has also informed us that unless the others in the hospital cant handle it, I wont have to go. After saying that, he turned to look at Cao Dongliang and said, Old Cao too. He also applied to the hospital and said that he wants to study for a period of time. He wants to push away all his work for the next half of the year. Haha, looks like Little Cao is like me, interested in studying drugs that stimulate the cerebral nerves. If our research really succeeds, our empires medical research will take a huge step forward. We wont have to put up with the attitudes of some countries anymore. Right! Chu Luo looked at the two of them and felt a little excited. Cao Dongliang came out after half an hour. He told them that he would move over as soon as possible. Chu Luo nodded. This place is very safe and quiet. Its indeed a very good research venue. After they finished looking around, they sat in the resting area outside and discussed the upcoming research. It was almost noon before Chu Luo took Professor Tangs car back to Imperial University. On the way back, Professor Tang asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, the people from the military training are coming back tomorrow. According to tradition, the school should have a freshman mobilization meeting. Did the school inform you to go up and talk? Chu Luo shook her head. Ive been switching off my phone during the day. No one from the school came to inform me. Professor Tang nodded and said, The school probably thought that you had worked hard recently, so they arent asking you to give a speech. Chu Luo didnt mind. Professor Tang sent Chu Luo to the technology building. At this moment, many students were entering and exiting the technology building. Chu Luo put on a mask and got out of the car. After saying goodbye to Professor Tang, she closed the car door and walked over. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to walk into the special passage, she saw Tang Zhiyun and Xie Minghai. The two of them were talking as they walked. Xie Minghai looked furious. As he spoke, he waved a fist into the air. Tang Zhiyun pursed his lips, looking very angry. Chu Luo thought for a while but didnt walk over. She turned around and walked towards the special passageway. After entering the special room where the gaming capsule was stored, she saw that a few technicians were standing around the gaming capsule, discussing a set of data. Professor Wu had a class this morning and hadnt arrived. When Chu Luo walked over, everyone smiled and greeted her. Joshin walked to Chu Luos side and said to her, Chu, the freshmen from your school are coming back tomorrow. Are you going out too? Someone standing beside them smiled and said, Chu has been with us, this group of technological geeks, for almost a month. She must go and interact with her classmates. Another person said, But Chu is so beautiful. Wont many young men pursue her? Joshin winked at Chu Luo and said, Chu has an escort. If someone really pursues her, her boyfriend will definitely be jealous. Joshin, from the sounds of it, you have seen Chus boyfriend? Yeah. I saw Chus boyfriend last time when I sent Chu the information materials. Chu is so beautiful. Im really curious what her boyfriend looks like. He must be worthy of Chu. When Chu Luo heard this, she didnt reply and only pursed her lips and smiled. At five in the afternoon, Professor Wu suddenly said to her, Little Chu, leave early today. You dont have to come here often. Your current mission is to research and focus on developing that kind of medicine. Chu Luo nodded at him, packed her things, and walked out. Unexpectedly, when she walked out of the special passage, Tang Zhiyun and the others were waiting for her by a flower bed opposite. The four of them grinned when they saw her come out. Junior, welcome back from the den of technological geeks. Chu Luo couldnt help but smile when she heard this. The bunch of them walked towards the school path. Chu Luo asked, Why are you guys here? Xie Minghai said, Were here to pick you up. Tang Zhiyun said, The freshmen are supposed to come back tomorrow. Mingtao called at noon and told us that they will be back tonight and should be arriving at the school soon. Uncle Wang just called to invite us to his house for dinner tonight. He is already waiting for us outside the school gate. Were meeting up with Mingtao now. Xie Minghai added, Coincidentally, we met Professor Tang today and talked to him. Chu Luo nodded in understanding. The five of them walked to the parking spot and swiped their cards. Each of them pushed out a bike and rode towards the school gate. When the people from the other grades saw the five of them, many people stopped. After the five of them rode over. Everyone started pointing at Chu Luos back and discussed. Look, is that Chu Luo? Definitely. Other than with Chu Luo, when have the four swordsmen of the computer science department ever walked with other girls? In the history of Imperial University, shes the first person to not attend military training, right? Thats right. There are so many students from noble families in our school, and those people are no exception. How capable is she to not participate in the military training? In that case, the rumors are true. Chu Luo didnt attend the military training because someone with an especially high status asked the school to open a back door for her. Previously, when I saw the video of Chu Luo talking at Ocean City High School, I thought that she was quite good. Moreover, her results were so good. If she worked hard at Imperial University, she would definitely be an extraordinary person in the future Sigh~ Why is she so unwise? What do you call this? She obviously can rely on her ability to earn a living, but she took the shortcut and relied on beauty to get special treatment? My younger sister in Grade 11 still likes her so much. I dont even dare to mention her to my sister again. How disappointing. Theres something wrong with the way this person conducts herself. To think that Ocean Citys Education Channel promotes her so much. Also, Imperial University even gave her such privilege. I feel like Imperial University has been cheated. If those rumors are true, I think Imperial University will definitely express their stance. Isnt there a freshman mobilization meeting tomorrow? Well see if shed go on stage to speak. If she doesnt go on stage to speak, it must mean that the school already knows about her. Lets see how she will react when her matter is exposed! The farther out they biked, the more people they passed by. Chu Luo finally felt that the atmosphere today was a little off. She didnt ask Tang Zhiyun and the others about it. Instead, she spread her five senses and listened to the voices pointing at her. Soon, she found the reason. When they arrived at the school gate, Chu Luo asked Tang Zhiyun and the others, Are there rumors about me in school? Tang Zhiyun and the other three looked at each other. Xie Minghai said with a laugh, Junior, dont make wild guesses. Everyone in school is talking about whether you became tanned or not, and whether you will look good after you are tanned. Chu Luo looked into Xie Minghais eyes, and he suddenly felt a little sheepish. He tilted his head and winked at Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun said, Junior, lets go out and meet Uncle Wang first. Mingtao might have already passed. The military training buses were driving towards the school one after another. Chu Luo thought for a moment and nodded. The five of them walked out of the school. Chapter 227 - Classmate, You’ve Got the Wrong Person The moment they came out of the school gate, they saw Wang Mingtao and Mr. Wang waving at them from afar. The two of them had equally brilliant smiles on their faces. The five of them strode over. Xie Minghai walked up to Wang Mingtao and sized him up carefully. He said strangely, Mingtao, dont tell me youve been slacking off at the training base? Wang Mingtao was displeased to hear this. How could I have slacked off? After saying that, he even raised his head and puffed up his chest. He said proudly, Im the leader of our class! I really cant tell. Then why arent you especially tanned? During my military training back then, I became so tanned that even my mother didnt recognize me. Yu Lei chimed in, Me too. Back then, we only turned fairer again slightly after one semester. Wang Mingtao was also vexed. How would I know? All the boys in our faculty became so tanned until they couldnt stand it. I was the only one who didnt get tanned. I was almost despised by them. And that group of terrifying girls. During the breaks, they would always stop me and ask me what sunscreen I used Other than Sister Chus skincare products, Ive never used sunscreen before! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Wang Mingtao sounded aggrieved, but the smile on his face betrayed the smugness in his heart. Mr. Wang couldnt stand it anymore and smacked him on the forehead. What are you showing off for, kid? Let me tell you, as a man, you have to be responsible. How dare you be flirty in front of girls? See if I dont beat you up. Wang Mingtao looked wronged. When did I flirt with girls? I just couldnt avoid them. When Mr. Wang heard this, his expression suddenly turned serious. He even fake-coughed twice to clear his throat before saying to him earnestly, Im telling you not to sweet-talk a random girl, not to hide from all the girls. If you like her, you can woo her. Our family isnt that old-fashioned. Wang Mingtao: Pfft Hahaha Uncle Wang is right. Mingtao, you have to find a girlfriend during your freshman year. By the time youre a sophomore, the girls will have higher standards and will have become smarter. When the time comes, it will be difficult for you to woo them even if you wanted to. Chu Luo glanced at Xie Minghai, who looked experienced, and the corners of her lips twitched. The group got into the car. Along the way, as Mr. Wang drove, Wang Mingtao kept talking about the interesting things that happened during the military training. In the end, Wang Mingtao even said gloatingly, When we went over, many people were looking for Sister Chu. They wanted to see what you looked like. During that period of time, everyone handed in their phones. Without any communication tools in the day, some boys secretly sent messages at night. Finally, one night, a few students were caught red-handed by the instructor. The instructor punished them to run for 10,000 meters. The next day, those peoples legs trembled so much that they couldnt stand straight. It was terrible, hahaha When the boys heard this, they also gloated. Tang Zhiyun asked, Did they find out that Junior didnt go to military training? They did. Wang Mingtao shrugged. But Sister Chu went to do something big. So what if she didnt go for military training? Shes someone who has been approved by the school not to participate in the military training. After Wang Mingtao finished speaking, he turned around and winked at Chu Luo. Sister Chu, Im especially looking forward to everyones reaction when Professor Wu announces that youre his student. When the boys heard this, they suddenly looked at each other. Tang Zhiyun said to Chu Luo seriously, Junior, theres something I think you should know. What? Someone released news this afternoon that you didnt go to military training because Because of what? Wang Mingtao was even more anxious than Chu Luo. Senior Brother Tang, dont stop. Someone said that Junior is a kept mistress of a person of high status. She went through the back door and didnt participate in the military training. F*ck! Wang Mingtao jumped up in anger and was pulled back by the seatbelt. Mr. Wang said angrily, Rascal, sit properly. Are you trying to jump in the car?! Only then did Wang Mingtao sit down obediently. Chu Luo was very calm. She asked, Do you know who spread this? The IP address is from the schools Internet cafe. At that time, I hacked into the Internet cafes surveillance system and took a look. The person who went on that computer was very smart. At that time, he had been wearing a hat and a mask. Who dares to defame Sister Chu like that? Wang Mingtao said angrily. Ill clarify things for Sister Chu when we get back! Do you think it would help if you speak up? Tang Zhiyun told him not to be impulsive. If we talk about this matter, we will put Junior in a more passive position. We might as well get the schools heads to talk about it. At this point, Tang Zhiyun looked at Chu Luo. Junior, what do you think? Chu Luo curled her lips. Since someone wants to defame me, let them be smug for a while more. After saying that, she tapped her fingers on her knees and continued, If nothing goes wrong, many things about me will be exposed tonight. Well see who it is then. The boys looked at each other and nodded. The car arrived outside Wang Mingtaos apartment building. The bunch of them got off and went upstairs. Mrs. Wang had already prepared dinner and was waiting for them at home. When Mrs. Wang saw them, she greeted them enthusiastically. She even held Chu Luos hand and said with a smile, Little Chu, that set of cosmetics you gave me last time was very useful. Look at the corners of my eyes. Cant see any wrinkles anymore. Chu Luo looked at the corners of her eyes and nodded. If Auntie thinks its useful, Ill send it to you when youre done using this set. Ill cover your cosmetics from now on. Hahaha Okay, okay, okay Ive waited for this sentence for decades. That blockhead of mine couldnt come up with it. I didnt expect Little Chu to say it. If only Little Chu was my daughter. Mom, am I no good? Wang Mingtao grinned and leaned over. He placed his head on his mothers shoulder and rubbed against her head wheedlingly. Mrs. Wang didnt know whether to laugh or cry at his actions. She pushed his big head away with a look of disdain. How old are you? Why are you still wheedling here? Dont you feel embarrassed! Then, she added, If you were a daughter like Chu Luo, Ill let you wheedle as you please. Wang Mingtao clutched his chest. Mom, Im definitely not your biological child. Thats right. Youre a freebie. Seeing how Wang Mingtao looked like he had been dealt a heavy blow, Mr. Wang and the boys laughed out loud. Hahahaha Chu Luo looked at Wang Mingtao who was clowning around and smiled. Mrs. Wang glanced at Wang Mingtao, who seemed to have been dealt a heavy blow. She patted his shoulder and said, Look at how prescient I was. I asked you to bring the skincare products that Little Chu gave me. Youre not very tanned now because of that, eh? Wang Mingtao looked enlightened. So its because of the lotion Sister Chu gave me. I thought I was born unsusceptible to getting tanned! Forget it. Have you forgotten how tanned you got during your high school military training? Wang Mingtao stopped talking. Mrs. Wang waved at everyone. Lets go eat first. Otherwise, the food will turn cold. Everyone chatted and laughed as they walked over to eat. After a joyous dinner, Chu Luo and the others sat in the Wang residence for a while before returning to Imperial University. Today, all the freshmen had returned. It was much more lively inside and outside Imperial University. When the five of them entered the school gate, someone stopped Chu Luo. Are you Chu Luo? Before Chu Luo could answer, she was shielded by the four boys. At this moment, many people had stopped to watch. Tang Zhiyun said politely, Classmate, you have the wrong person. Chu Luo was wearing a mask. The male voice craned his neck to look at her but was blocked by Tang Zhiyun. The boy scratched his head and was a little unsure. Arent you the brilliant senior brothers in computer science? I heard that the girl walking with you is Chu Luo. Xie Minghai grinned. Classmate, you really got the wrong person. Shes my younger sister. My biological sister. Shes here to see me today. Is that so? Of course Xie Minghai spouted nonsense in a serious tone. Junior, youre a freshman, right? If you want to see Junior Chu, you can see her during class. This is my younger sister. She just got off the train. I still have to bring her to the schools guesthouse to register for accommodation. Well leave first. Oh, oh. The boy subconsciously moved aside. Chu Luo walked into the school gate under the protection of the four boys. As they walked to the bicycle parking lot, a boy happened to be standing by a bike talking on the phone. Beside him stood a girl. The girl was complaining to him. Youve been calling for half an hour. Cant you stop calling? The boy glanced at her and said to the person on the other end of the phone, Well discuss the rest in person tomorrow. After saying that, he hung up and said to the girl, Sorry, the New Years Gala is coming up soon. There are a lot of things going on in the Student Union, so I have to confirm some things. Youre obviously the Head of Publicity. Why do I feel that youre even busier than the Head of Arts? The boy smiled and pushed the bike over to sit in the front seat. He said, Were all busy. After these two days, Ill accompany you wherever you want to go during National Day. The girl sat down and hugged his waist, leaning her head on his back. She said, Previously, you said that the president asked the art department to reserve a show. What does the president want to do? Could it be that hes really prepared to perform himself? But how would he have the time to prepare when hes so busy? I dont know about that either. The two of them rode away. Chapter 228 - Buying Ice Cream When Chu Luo returned, Li Yan wasnt back yet, but he had sent a text message saying that he would pick her up at the hospital tonight. Chu Luo changed and went to the hospital. Old Master Suns waking time was getting longer by the day. When Chu Luo went over, he had just woken up. Old Master Sun hadnt seen Chu Luo these last few days and could only hear about her from other people. When he saw her today, disbelief quickly flashed across his eyes. He was so excited that he extended his hand to her. His lips were trembling non-stop, and it was obvious that he wanted to say something. Professor Tang and Third Master Sun were a little surprised. Chu Luo walked over, then held Old Masters hand and placed it under the blanket. With a stern face, she said to him, Grandpa Sun, you cant be too agitated right now. Old Master allowed Chu Luo to put his hand back, but he looked at her without blinking. As he looked on, two rows of tears actually flowed out. Chu Luo and the other two were shocked. Third Master Sun quickly went over to comfort him. Father, whats wrong? Dont scare Little Chu. After saying that, he quickly wiped his tears with a tissue. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Professor Tang looked at Old Master Sun and guessed, Could it be that Old Master Sun knows Chu Luo? How is that possible? Chu Luo recalled the people she had met in the past 18 years and the people she interacted with in the Chu family. She denied it. Ive never seen Old Master Sun before. Third Master Sun said to Chu Luo, Maybe my father got the wrong person. Little Chu, dont mind him. Chu Luo acknowledged that and looked at Old Master Sun, who had been staring at her intently. Grandpa Sun, let me check on you first. Third Master Sun quickly moved aside. Chu Luo checked his health stats and said to Third Master Sun, Grandpa Suns recovery is alright, but if he wants to get better, he has to treat the old illness that has been left untreated since he was young. Third Master Sun looked worried when he heard this. Hearing Chu Luo say this, Professor Tang guessed that she had an idea. He asked, Little Chu, do you have any good ideas to treat Old Master Suns old illness during this period of time? Third Master Sun suddenly stood up and bowed to her. If Little Chu can cure Old Masters old illness, you will be our familys great benefactor. Our entire family will be endlessly grateful to you. Professor Tang was shocked by Third Master Suns attitude. He wanted to say that he was just guessing. Now that Third Master Sun was being so serious about asking Chu Luo for help, he was a little worried about her. Chu Luo looked at the determined Third Master Sun and knew that his family was made up of legendary heroes. She suddenly thought of the soldiers of the Kingdom of the Phoenix Skies and felt her heart skip a beat. She said, Ill do my best. After saying that, she looked at Old Master Sun, who had been looking at her. I wont come over often after this, but Ill come to insert silver needles for Grandpa Sun once a week. When Grandpa Sun is about to be discharged, Ill write down a prescription to nurture his constitution. Third Master Sun quickly said, Thank you, Little Chu. Chu Luo shook her head. Since you let me treat Grandpa Sun, I will definitely find a way to treat his illness. After saying that, Chu Luo inserted a silver needle into Old Master Sun. By the time she was done, it was almost ten oclock. Chu Luo and Professor Tang had just walked out of the courtyard when Chu Luos phone rang. Chu Luo said to Professor Tang, Professor Tang, the person whos picking me up is here. Professor Tang nodded at her and said, Little Chus boyfriend, right? You can leave first. Chu Luo nodded and left first. Outside the hospital, a car drove over at the same time. When Chu Luo walked over, the car stopped in front of her. The back window rolled down a little to reveal Li Yans face. Luoluo, get in. Chu Luo opened the car door and got in. She was a little surprised that he had brought a chauffeur with him today. Moreover, he had a laptop on his lap. Chu Luo looked at his computer and then at his especially dark and cold face. She immediately realized that something was wrong. Youre unhappy? Who provoked you? Li Yan looked at her with a smile and reached out to hold her hand. His voice was low. Someone is defaming you. Chu Luo was stunned and quickly moved in to look at the computer screen. It was actually Imperial Universitys BBS interface. Chu Luo turned to look at him and poked his cheek. Dont be angry. This person must be jealous of me. When I get back, Ill teach them the consequences of defaming me. Ive already helped you teach that person a lesson. Eh? Chu Luo looked at the screen again and didnt know whether to laugh or cry. You actually exposed my defamer and even hung it in the world channel. Mm, this person must have been instigated by someone. Lets see how he reacts next. Chu Luo looked at the comments on the forum with him. This student is really pitiful. He actually slandered Chu Luo and caused himself to be hung in the world channel. Lu Liangren? Why is this persons name so familiar? Hearing what the person above said, I remember now. Isnt this person a professional slanderer of our Imperial Universitys beauties? Thats right, thats right. This person cant stand all the beautiful girls. He has defamed all the four great beauties in our school. I didnt expect him to start defaming Chu Luo now. So what he said remains to be proven. But its true that Chu Luo didnt go to military training. If she doesnt have a background so influential that even the school has to give way, do you think she can become an exception in the history of Imperial University? Thats right. Chu Luo didnt participate in the military training. All the freshmen have been talking about it after the military training. It cant be fake. Moreover, Chu Luo was sent by her boyfriend on her first day at Imperial University. Who knows what her boyfriends identity is and whether they are boyfriend and girlfriend! In any case, I dont believe Chu Luo is such a person! Shes so beautiful. Isnt it normal for her to have suitors? Arent you curious where she went this month? Everyone, stop arguing. Well know the schools attitude tomorrow when we see if the school has asked her to speak at their freshman assembly. That doesnt mean anything. If she doesnt go up to speak, maybe she simply chose not to. Who wouldnt want to go if such a good opportunity is presented to them? Do you believe that yourself? Chu Luo looked up at Li Yan from the comments and smiled. Looks like the person who spread the rumors is more meticulous and knows to find such a person. We can ask that Lu Liangren later. Chu Luo shook her head. Its so boring to ask tonight. Wouldnt it be more fun to ask after the freshman assembly tomorrow? Li Yan closed his laptop and placed his palm on Chu Luos cheek. He frowned slightly, clearly unhappy that she was still letting those people defame her. Chu Luo rubbed her cheek against his palm and grabbed his hand to take it off. She said, Dont be angry. Li Yan responded with an Mm and tilted his head to kiss her. Chu Luo quickly pushed him. Looking into his eyes, she said, Youre not to kiss me outside. Li Yan was provoked by her gaze and wished he could grab her and kiss her fiercely for a while. However, he didnt want his little things beautiful side to be seen by outsiders, so he controlled his thoughts. When the car arrived at a street away from Imperial University, Li Yan asked the chauffeur to stop the car. He put a mask on Chu Luo before the two of them got out. After the students started school, the streets near Imperial University were especially lively. Especially at night, it was packed. Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Do you want to go back to the old district tomorrow night? Chu Luo thought for a while and shook her head. Im participating in the Cybersecurity Competition with the seniors from the first to the third of the month. Li Yan nodded. He would be very busy during the National Day period, so Chu Luo could stay at Imperial University. The two of them walked to an ice cream shop. Chu Luo watched as the girls came out with ice cream in their hands and couldnt move her feet. Li Yan had been holding her hand. Seeing that she had slowed down, he followed her gaze and led her over. What are you doing? Ill buy you ice cream. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up uncontrollably. The two of them walked into the ice cream shop and Li Yan glanced at the signboard coldly. That gaze stunned the lady standing behind the counter. The young lady exclaimed in her heart, Who is this person? His aura is so strong, but hes so handsome! What flavor do you want to eat? That, that, that Chu Luo wanted to try everything, so she pointed at seven or eight of them. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her and reached out to put down her finger. He said to the cashier, Well have one with the original flavor. Chu Luo glared at him in dissatisfaction. I didnt ask for the original flavor! Theres some pigment added in the ones here. If you want to eat those, get the chef to prepare them. Chu Luo reluctantly shut her mouth. The cashier lady standing there screamed in her heart, Ahhh Indeed, cool and handsome men all dote on their girlfriends so much. Im so envious! So jealous! Chu Luo walked out with the ice cream before remembering that she was wearing a mask. She moved to remove it. However, Li Yan stopped her. Chu Luo looked at him in confusion. Li Yan tilted his body and shielded her in his arms before saying, Eat. Chu Luo: Next, as soon as Chu Luo ate her ice cream, Li Yan shielded her with his body. When Chu Luo finished eating the ice cream, she looked up and asked him, Why do you keep blocking me? Li Yan looked at her and saw that there was still some ice cream on the corner of her lips. He raised his finger to wipe it off for her. When Chu Luos face became a little red, he said, There are many people here. He didnt want everyone to stare at her. Chapter 229 - Why Are You So Tired Tonight? On the other side, after Lu Liangren received the money and went out to have fun back at Imperial University, he was faced with everyone pointing at him and discussing him. Lu Liangren was a very sensitive person to begin with. Once he was pointed at and discussed, his expression instantly turned ugly. He quickly walked towards a less crowded place. When he reached a corner, he suspiciously took out his phone and logged into the schools BBS. When he saw it, his face turned ashen. F*ck, how dare she expose me on the world channel! After saying that, he quickly flipped through the comments. He gritted his teeth. It must be that sugar daddy of Chu Luo who asked someone to do this. Since Chu Luo can make the most famous school in the empire open a back door and not go to military training, a back door must have been opened for her for the college entrance examination, allowing her to obtain the papers beforehand! No, I must expose this girl and have the entire school despise her. Other than my goddess, none of the good-looking girls are decent! Lu Liangren typed as he spoke. He had a sinister smile on his face. Chu Luo, just wait to be expelled from the school. After typing a message, he was about to click send when he suddenly received a call. The word goddess on it made his expression instantly become warm and his eyes become filled with love. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Even though he wasnt face-to-face with the goddess, he still cleared his throat and swiped the answer button. In his most gentle voice, he asked, Goddess, why are you calling me at this time? No. I just came out of the library. You want to see me! Okay, okay. Ill come to the Foreign Language Department to look for you. Okay, Ill be right there. After hanging up, he uploaded the post that he had typed out. Without looking to see if the post had been sent successfully, he put away his phone and ran towards the parking lot. Chu Luo had just come out of the shower when she received a call from Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun told her, Junior, Lu Liangren wrote a post to defame you again. We were about to delete the post when someone deleted it first. Chu Luo subconsciously looked at Li Yan, who was typing on the keyboard with a cold expression. Got it. Tang Zhiyun asked, Junior, do you need us to blow up Lu Liangrens account? Chu Luo walked behind Li Yan and watched him quickly type out instructions. She smiled and said, No need. Ill do it myself. Then she hung up. Li Yan quickly typed on the computer. In less than a minute, the program on it started. Their conversation sounded. A soft and weak voice came from the other end. You were exposed. Are you okay? Chu Luo was a little surprised to hear this voice. Isnt this the voice of your third aunts niece? Qing Nings voice was too recognizable. Chu Luo felt goosebumps on her arms every time she heard it. Li Yan pursed his lips tightly and didnt say anything, but his body exuded a chilling murderous aura. Lu Liangren sounded touched. Goddess, I didnt expect you to be so concerned about me. Then, he said angrily, It must be Chu Luos sugar daddy who asked someone to do this. Hmph! A girl who relied on a rich man to not go to military training probably relied on a rich man to get first place in the college entrance examination. Shes simply the scum of society! Qing Ning: How did you know that she got first place in the college entrance examination with the help of someone? Lu Liangrens tone was filled with disdain. She can even rely on the power of a sugar daddy to make an elite school like Imperial University submit. Whats a small Ocean City Education Bureau? One word from the sugar daddy and he can make the Education Bureau send the college entrance examination answers to her. Qing Ning was silent for a few seconds before saying, Its possible that you misunderstood something If its really as you said, if you expose her, wont the person backing her take revenge? Lu Liangren probably thought for a while before saying, Goddess, youre right. Ill create another post and upload it to BBS later. If anything happens to me, it must be because Chu Luos sugar daddy has taken revenge on me. With so many people watching, I dont believe her sugar daddy will dare to do anything to me! This time, Qing Ning didnt say anything else. Instead, she changed the topic. Lets not talk about this. Coincidentally, I want to buy something. Please help me bring it up later. Lu Liangren chuckled. No problem. Leave it to me. Its my honor to serve the goddess. At this point, Li Yan turned off the sound and continued typing on the keyboard. Chu Luo snorted. This person measures other peoples corn by his own bushel. Letting someone like him stay in Imperial University really ruins such a strong learning atmosphere. How do you want to deal with him? Although Li Yan was asking, he had already taken the time to issue an order to his subordinate. Chu Luo thought for a while, and a glint flashed across her eyes. Since this person is certain that I have an influential sugar daddy, then let my sugar daddy know what he said. If there really was an influential sugar daddy, it would definitely be Imperial University. This time, the heads of Imperial University had discussed before approving her not to participate in the military training. She wanted to see what the heads of Imperial University would think when they heard this. Li Yan tilted his head to look at the trace of a smile on her lips and nodded. He quickly sent that conversation anonymously to all the heads of Imperial University. Chu Luo waited for him to finish sending the conversation before taking a laptop and logging into Imperial Universitys BBS. The topic of discussion about her was still very popular. The second-year and older students watched the show as they commented. However, many first-year students felt that this was a rumor. Many of Goddess Chu Luo fans stood up to speak. Ocean Citys Education Channel and Education Network have introduced Chu Luos matter in detail. There are also people from the entire Ocean Citys elite Grade 12, Class 4 who testified that our goddess relied on her real ability to get first place in the country. If youre saying that she got in through the back door, then you havent seen her in the last few months of Grade 12! Thats right. Since that Lu Liangren said that my goddess got in through the back door, you definitely didnt look at her college entrance examination essay. Anything can be faked, but that essay that was listed as the college entrance examination example by the Education Bureau cant be faked. Dont be agitated, everyone above. Im not from any party. I just want to say something that I dont understand: Ever since the college entrance examination started in the empire, it seems like no one has been able to get full marks in Chinese. Even if all the questions are answered correctly and the essay gets full marks, the grading teacher will also deduct some marks for the paper correspondingly. Students upstairs, please take a look at Chu Luos handwriting. Some people probably dont really believe it yet, so Im uploading more pages of Chu Luos usual workbook. Just as this person finished commenting, Chu Luos college entrance examination paper was uploaded. Following that, it was an assignment with Chu Luos name on it. The comments section suddenly fell silent for a while. Ten seconds later, it exploded. D*mn! These words are even more beautiful than the words on those posts! If I were a grading teacher, I wouldnt have the heart to deduct points from such handwriting. And these clean and tidy answer scripts can even be used for textbooks. At this point, Chu Luo said curiously, Could this have been done by Senior Tang and the others? With that, she sent a message to Tang Zhiyun and asked, Senior Brother Tang, did you upload those things? Tang Zhiyun: One of your classmates sent them to us. Chu Luo immediately thought of Li Tao and He Jiang, but where did they get her notes from? Tang Zhiyuns message immediately solved her confusion. Your classmates said that they called and asked your form teacher to send the photos over. When Chu Luo saw this, the corners of her lips couldnt help but curl up. At this moment, Old Gao called. The moment Chu Luo picked up the call, Old Gaos angry voice could be heard. Little Chu Luo, why didnt you tell me that you are getting bullied at Imperial University? If anyone dares to say that you cheated at the college entrance examination, Ill be the first to tell them off! Chu Luos smile widened. Teacher Gao, dont be angry. I dont take such clowns seriously. When Old Gao heard this, he laughed. I knew you could resolve it. Then, he asked, Will Little Chu Luo return to Ocean City during National Day? Actually, Chu Luo would be very busy around this time, but after Old Gao asked that, she felt a little like going back to see him again. She said, I want to eat the dishes cooked by Mrs. Gao. Old Gaos laughter became louder. Okay, okay, okay. When you come back, Ill get my wife to cook a table for you. Chu Luo deliberately asked, Is there wine? Old Gao scolded jokingly, Why are you craving wine, little girl? Yes, I asked my wife to brew a few jars of wine this year. You can drink as much as you want. Hehe, then I wont stand on ceremony, Chu Luo said. Ill be back on the fourth. Old Gao: Okay. The two of them talked for a while before hanging up. Chu Luo put away her phone with a smile in her eyes and turned to look at Li Yan. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. Chu Luo removed the laptop in front of him and pulled him to the bed. She threw herself into his arms and said, Tomorrow, Ill make those people who look down on me see who they cant afford to offend. Li Yan caught her soft body and lay down with her in his arms. Let me know if you need me to do anything. Chu Luo rubbed against his chest, responded with an Mm, and closed her eyes. Li Yan looked at the little thing who fell asleep so easily and kissed her cheek. He smiled and said, Why are you so tired tonight? Chu Luos voice was soft. Im getting up early tomorrow. Why are you waking up so early? I just received a notice to make a trip to the Academic Affairs Office tomorrow. Chapter 230 - Looks Like the Conditions I Offered Weren’t Enticing Enough Chu Luo woke up the next day and went to the Academic Affairs Office after breakfast. The Dean was already waiting for her in the office. Other than the Dean, there was a boy standing beside him. The man looked gentle and elegant, with a faint smile on his lips. His clear and bright eyes were filled with infinite charm. His tall nose and eyebrows were like swords, and his body exuded a strong scholarly aura. When the Dean saw Chu Luo, he smiled and said, Chu Luo, come over. Let me introduce you. This is the Student Union president, Nangong Yi. Chu Luo walked over and nodded at Nangong Yi. She wasnt curious about his presence and asked the Dean directly, Dean Huang, why are you looking for me? Dean Huang handed her a few timetables and said, These are the schedules for the specializations you chose. When the time comes, youll have to register for the elective class online. The time is written on the application form. If you want to enroll, just remember the time. Chu Luo nodded and looked down at the specializations she had chosen. When she saw them, she realized that one specialization was missing. She looked up and asked the Dean in confusion, Why dont you have a course schedule for the Mechanical Craft and Automation specialization? Erm Dean Huang paused for a moment before saying to her in an advising tone, Ms. Chu, actually, I think you can just study these specializations. It will not be easy to digest if you study too much. Chu Luo frowned and saw through Dean Huangs thoughts. She asked, Is it that this specializations teacher wont accept me? Many people felt that it was childs play for a humanities student like her to study science. Up until now, not many people thought highly of her. It was reasonable for a teacher from the Mechanical Craft and Automation specialization to not accept her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. She was just a little angry. Hmph! Forget it if you dont want to take me in. At most, Ill just take online classes and self-study. Dean Huang looked at Chu Luos expression and said, Ms. Chu, dont be too disappointed. When youre loaded with homework in the future, you might even thank that teacher for not accepting you. Chu Luo looked at Dean Huang with bright eyes. This made Dean Huang unable to continue. Although he also felt that it wasnt good for Chu Luo to study so much, this was a promise given to her by the school. Now that the teacher from that specialization didnt want to take her in, he couldnt forcibly insert her into the class. After a while, Chu Luo nodded at Dean Huang. Dean Huang thought that Chu Luo had accepted this explanation and changed the topic. Actually, theres another reason why I asked you to come over so early today. The school asked if you were willing to speak as a freshman representative at the freshman mobilization meeting. Youve been running between two places during this period of time. The school thought that you must be tired, so they didnt especially inform you to go up and talk. Chu Luo tilted her head and thought for a while. She only asked, What do you want me to say? Nangong Yi, who was standing at the side, glanced at Chu Luo strangely. However, Dean Huang remembered that last time, he had heard from the principal of Ocean Citys elite high school that Chu Luo had asked him what to say when he had asked her to go up to speak. In the end, she gave such a shocking speech. He thought for a while and said to her, Just talk about your future study plans and cheer up your classmates. Chu Luo nodded. Okay. After Dean Huang was done talking, he pointed at Nangong Yi and said, Im done talking. Student Nangong Yi wants to talk to you. Nangong Yi looked at her with his smiling eyes and said, Chu Luo, why dont we talk as we walk? All the freshmen should be going to the auditorium at this time. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them walked out together. After walking out, Nangong Yi said directly, Chu Luo, I want to invite you to the gala performance tonight. Without thinking, Chu Luo refused bluntly. Im not free. Im not participating. Chu Luo, you dont have to reject me so quickly. I mean, I want to invite you to perform with me. Chu Luo had no idea of Nangong Yis status in the hearts of the students. Even if she knew, she wouldnt have any reaction. She still said, Im not free. I wont participate. Despite seeing that she had refused so readily, Nangong Yi didnt retract his smile. Instead, he deepened it a little. In that case, how about I invite Chu Luo to join our Student Union? Chu Luo had checked on the Student Unions daily life before and frowned. I dont have that much time. At this moment, the two of them happened to walk to the first-floor hall of the office building. Whenever a schools head passed by Nangong Yi, he would greet them politely. These leaders liked his manner very much. At the same time, they would look at Chu Luo with scrutiny and surprise in their eyes. When they reached the door, Nangong Yi said, The Student Union does have many daily activities, but if you can become the president of the Student Union, you will win over the hearts of people. Actually, there arent many things you need to do Could it be that Chu Luo isnt confident in winning over the hearts of people? Chu Luo glanced at him and pulled a long face. Goading me wont work. Nangong Yi looked troubled. Looks like the conditions I offered werent enticing enough. Chu Luo continued to glance at him and said bluntly, You didnt offer me any conditions. Haha Nangong Yi laughed lightly. After laughing, he looked into her eyes and said seriously, The president of the Imperial Universitys Student Union has special privileges. For example, you dont need the teachers permission to choose any course you want. The system will directly assign it to you. Chu Luo didnt expect him to say that. She was stunned for a moment, but she still asked, Really? Nangong Yi nodded. When the time comes, you can even use the name of the Imperial University Student Union to go to all the local and foreign universities and affiliated high schools to listen to the online classes of any teacher or professor. This way, Chu Luo wont have to worry about being rejected by any teacher. Chu Luo suddenly felt a little tempted, but she didnt show it on her face. She asked in a calm tone, Anything else? Also, the president of the Imperial University Student Union can directly execute their decision-making power at certain times. Theres no need to report it to the schools heads. Chu Luo pursed her lips and thought: This condition doesnt sound bad. However, she didnt say anything. Nangong Yi looked at her and said, But Im not the only one who has the final say in who becomes the president of the Student Union. You still have to get the approval of 80% of the Student Unions committee. If anyone wants to run against you, there will be a vote by the entire schools students. Most importantly, you have to be capable of leadership and know everything. Chu Luo looked up at him. Nangong Yi smiled at her. Thats why Im inviting you to perform with me tonight. Chu Luo asked casually, Perform what? What do you know? Are you asking about zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, literary, martial arts, or other aspects? Nangong Yi was stunned for two seconds before asking with a smile, What are you best at? Chu Luo was best at offering sacrifices. How could she possibly tell that to this person? She said, A lot. When Nangong Yi heard her say that, he thought for a while and said, The Student Unions committee came up with a stage play that showcases all the music, dance, chess, and calligraphy skills seen throughout the prosperous times of the empire. Why dont you participate too? Chu Luo looked at Nangong Yi with bright eyes. Didnt you say that you would act in the show with me? Then what are you going to do? If you take part, there must be music. The Student Union hasnt arranged that. I can help you play music. Chu Luo knew that Nangong Yi was deliberately testing her. Her lips curled up and a glint flashed across her eyes. Can you play all the music I need? I can try. But I dont like performing. Then you can play music as long as you know all the instruments. Youre going to perform? As long as Ms. Chu can play all the music. Chu Luo didnt expect this person to be as confident and arrogant as her. Her fighting spirit was immediately aroused, and she nodded. Okay. Since it was ancient imperial music, the instruments used must be ancient imperial instruments. As a priestess, other than the sacrificial dance, she was best at playing various instruments. Both of them wanted to make things difficult for each other. After reaching a consensus, they looked at each other and smiled. Then, they walked towards the road outside the school heads office building. As Nangong Yi walked, he told Chu Luo about the arrangements for tonights banquet. After saying that, he even suggested, Ms. Chu, you can practice after the freshman assembly. There are all kinds of classical instruments in the Student Union. Call me directly when the time comes. After saying that, he gave Chu Luo a contact number and said, Ill get someone to send you the schedule of the Student Unions play later. After lunch, Ill tell you which segment our show will be inserted into. Chu Luo nodded. She didnt think that this was a challenge at all, but she didnt see the glint that flashed across Nangong Yis eyes. The two of them parted ways at the intersection outside the office building. Chu Luo walked towards the first hall alone. Along the way, when everyone saw Chu Luo walking over, they were stunned by her clear and bright eyes, her fair and flawless face with a faint pink glow, and her noble aura, which naturally emanated from her light and agile body. After she walked over, everyone came back to their senses and started discussing excitedly. So Chu Luo is actually so beautiful! She has a good disposition. When I saw her on the video previously, I thought that she was beautiful. I didnt expect her to be even more beautiful in person than on the video. Such a beautiful and elegant girl must be very proud. How can she cheat! And there are rumors that shes a kept mistress? Why dont I believe it at all? Everyone, why dont you follow over and take a look instead of guessing here? When this was said, many people followed. Chapter 231 - Two Professors Protect Chu Luo Domineeringly When Chu Luo walked out of the first hall, there was already a group of people following behind her. The freshman mobilization meeting was to be held at 8:30. It was 8:10 PM now, and most of the freshmen had already entered. There werent many people outside the hall. Chu Luo had just walked over when she saw a teacher come out. When the teacher saw Chu Luo, he quickly waved at her. Chu Luo, come with me. After saying that, he led her towards the side door. The moment the two of them left, the others looked at each other. Is the teacher who made Chu Luo follow her Professor Hu, who is called a demoness by the foreign language department? Yes, thats her. Doesnt Professor Hu hate those kinds of backdoor-taking or arrogant students the most? Dont tell me she specifically called Chu Luo over to lecture her? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Why dont we secretly follow them? After this person said this, a few people turned around and followed them. However, when they walked over, they only saw two figures walking through the side door After Chu Luo followed Professor Hu into the side door, Professor Hu suddenly said to her, Chu Luo, Ive seen the specialization class you chose. I teach German. Youll probably be assigned to the class I teach. Professor Hus tone was very good. She didnt sound like the demoness everyone was talking about. Chu Luo nodded at her. I self-studied German for a while during the holidays. I still dont understand some of it. Professor Hu, please guide me when the time comes. Then say a few words in German for me. Chu Luo spoke as soon as she opened her mouth. It didnt look like she had never learned it before or had only studied it for a while. Professor Hu had seen her English results before and was stunned to see her speak German so well. She also spoke in German. When the two of them walked backstage, the group of school heads and teachers who were chatting subconsciously stopped. After Chu Luo walked over, she greeted everyone respectfully, Hello, leaders and teachers. Most people looked at her kindly. Only a teacher standing on the other side said in a low voice, Shes good-looking, but Imperial University cant let her do whatever she wants just because shes good-looking. After saying that, she turned her face elsewhere. After the principal spoke to Chu Luo for a while, it was already 8:28. The school heads sat down on the stage following the hosts announcement. First, it was the principals speech. Then, the deans of the various colleges and the other school heads gave their speeches. Then, it was everyones admission statement. Finally, the freshman representatives went on stage to speak. The first to go up was a boy who ranked second in the college entrance examination this year. The boy was wearing glasses that were as thick as the bottom of a beer bottle. His words were also polite. After he finished speaking, he left the stage amid a round of applause. In the end, the host walked up the stage and said, Next, lets invite our other student representative, Chu Luo, to come up and speak. After these words were out, all the students sitting below the stage became excited, and it immediately caused a wave of discussion. Chu Luo didnt take anything and walked up the stage. After she stood on the stage, the discussions became even louder. Chu Luo instantly exuded a powerful aura. She held the microphone and said in a cold voice, Quiet. Everyone below the stage was stunned by her words and shut up. Chu Luo said, Everyone here has participated in the college entrance examination with me. To be able to get into Imperial University, it proves that everyone is quite capable, but At this point, she glanced at everyone. With just one look, everyone felt her provocation and declaration of war. But past capabilities dont guarantee future capabilities. I believe that everyone here doesnt want to be suppressed by my results forever. I applied for German, French, Korean, Japanese, and English in the foreign language school. I also applied for electronic engineering and Chu Luo mentioned more than ten subjects in a row. Every additional subject made the students sitting below the stage widen their eyes in shock. In the end, everyone was so shocked that they forgot to react. At the same time, they thought: D*mn! Is Chu Luo even human? After Chu Luo finished speaking, she added, I enrolled in all the specializations that I like. In the future, whenever anyone sees me, I hope you talk about only studies and not any nonsense, because I dont have the time for that. Everyone: Chu Luo said, Also, if anyone thinks theyre better at learning than me and wants to spar with me when it comes to academics, Ill welcome them. However, I dont accept meaningless sparring. Also before you spar with me, you have to be prepared to lose miserably. After saying that, she even pointed at everyone. She looked extremely arrogant and deserving of a beating. Everyones fighting spirit was instantly aroused. One of the boys sitting in the front row suddenly stood up and said loudly, Chu Luo, just wait to be slapped in the face. Chu Luo said, That depends on whether you have the ability. Then, another handsome and tall boy stood up. Chu Luo, if I pursue you after winning the spar, will you agree? Chu Luo said, I wont give you that chance. The boy: Then wait. Im going to pursue you. A girl stood up. Chu Luo, youre too arrogant. If I defeat you in a spar, I want you to write a 20,000-word letter of defeat to our entire university. Chu Luo: Sure. The group of leaders sitting there watched as Chu Luo turned a freshman mobilization meeting into an interactive conference with all the students below the stage. They werent angry at all. Instead, the corners of everyones lips had curled up into a satisfied smile. They could imagine that this batch of students would definitely become extraordinary figures in the future. Seeing that Chu Luos interactive conference was about to end, a girl sitting a little behind suddenly stood up and asked loudly, Chu Luo, why didnt you participate in the military training with us? These words silenced the noisy scene instantly. Everyone looked at her with bright eyes. Chu Luo looked at the girl who asked the question and was about to speak when a deep and powerful voice sounded. Let us help Chu Luo explain this matter. Then, two middle-aged men with extraordinary bearings walked up the stairs. These two people were obviously professors in the school. Their academic aura and restrained demeanor made the students present unable to help but feel excited. Chu Luo looked at Professor Wu and Professor Tang, who had walked to her side and stood on her left and right. She smiled and asked, Professor Wu, Professor Tang, why are you here? Professor Wu deliberately pulled a face and said to her, Someone is defaming you because you didnt participate in the military training. As your teacher, I must help you clarify. Professor Tang said sternly, No one can slander my student. After Professor Tang finished speaking, he raised his microphone and said to all the freshmen below the stage, Let me introduce myself first. Im a professor at Imperial Universitys medical school. My surname is Tang The person standing beside me is the only student Ive taken in this semester. During the first month of school, one-third of her time has been spent learning from me. Professor Wu continued, Im Professor Wu from the Computer Science Department. At the same time, Im Chu Luos teacher. Since school started, she has been studying with me for two-thirds of the time. Everyone: !!! The world is too mysterious. Everyone needed time to calm down! After the two professors finished speaking, they didnt go down but stood beside Chu Luo. The audience below the stage became silent, everyones faces filled with disbelief. At this moment, the principal, who was sitting in the middle, suddenly said, Since the two professors have come out to clarify things for Chu Luo, Ill also clarify things for her. Last night, some dishonest students posted on Imperial Universitys BBS that Chu Luo went through the back door and didnt go to military training. As Chu Luo had to learn from the two professors, the schools heads had held a meeting and agreed to exempt her from the military training with the entire batch. Everyone: !!! The principals expression suddenly became abnormally serious. Our Imperial University is the empires most elite school. Its not a place for gossip, especially such groundless rumors. Therefore, the school will find that person and punish him according to the school rules. Everyone: That person was in big trouble! They only wanted to say: Serves you right! Before the freshman mobilization meeting ended, Chu Luos speech and the clarification of the two professors and the principal had already spread throughout all the faculties of Imperial University through the schools BBS. After everyone finished watching the live broadcast, they couldnt even continue with their lesson. Everyone lowered their heads and typed on the BBS under their desks: This Chu Luo is too arrogant. If she werent a junior, I would have challenged her to a one-on-one fight and let her know the consequences of being arrogant. I think the above posters idea is feasible. Didnt Chu Luo acknowledge two professors as her teachers? (Never admit that Ive already become a lemon spirit[1].) Since she can be taken in as a student by two professors from two different departments, she must be capable in computer science and medicine. I suggest that the people from the Computer Science and Medical School go and deal with her! Deal with her! Otherwise, shell walk all over us seniors and behave atrociously! I say, you guys! Junior Chu Luo is so beautiful and adorable. Can you bear to deal with her? Thats one thing. Chu Luo is beautiful. If she were to run for the school belle position this year, I would definitely choose her. But in terms of studies, I will definitely not let a junior climb over my head and behave atrociously. These words received a series of approval. At this moment, four rows of red words suddenly appeared in the comments section. If you want to bully Junior Chu Luo, lets see if our Four Swordsmen of Computer Science agree! Everyone: D*mn! How did we forget that Chu Luo is under the protection of the Four Swordsmen of Computer Science! [1] Meaning very jealous Chapter 232 - Being Stopped and Picked On After the freshman mobilization meeting ended, everyone walked out of the hall. When Chu Luo walked out, she saw He Jiang and Li Tao waiting for her. Chu Luo. When He Jiang called out, some people who had deliberately slowed down to peek at Chu Luo looked at the two of them. Li Tao nudged him with his elbow. Keep a low profile. Do you think Chu Luo isnt famous enough? He Jiang gritted his teeth. Chu Luo doesnt even care how famous she is. Are you worried? With that, he walked towards Chu Luo. Li Tao quickly followed. Chu Luo waited for the two of them to approach before asking, What is it? He Jiang gave her a thumbs up. Chu Luo, youre still so arrogant! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Tao couldnt help but say, Everyone says that there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in Imperial University. Arent you afraid that real experts will come knocking on your door? Chu Luo looked calm. So what if they come knocking on my door? Its not embarrassing to lose once. I wont let myself lose a second time. This time, Li Tao couldnt help but give her a thumbs up. Your mentality is so good that I cant compare to you. Wrong. Youre not as good as me in many aspects. Li Tao was silent for a few seconds. Chu Luo, can you not be so vicious with your words? We havent seen each other in three months. Lets go have dinner tonight. Chu Luo thought for a while and shook her head. Im not free tonight. Why not? Do you have a date with your boyfriend? The two of them had heard about Chu Luos boyfriend the moment they arrived at Imperial University. Li Tao couldnt help but gloat. That person who wasnt afraid of death just now actually dared to ask in front of the entire batch if he could pursue you. I can already see his miserable future Also, your boyfriend, how unlucky must he be to be with you? Chu Luo looked at him with a straight face. He Jiang patted Li Tao with an indecent smile. Li Tao shook off his hand. Chu Luo asked the two of them, What specialization did you enroll in? He Jiang: Im in the College of Education. I plan to walk the path of an educator in the future. Chu Luo nodded. Very good. Im a mathematics major. Li Tao pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose. Since youre studying computer science, why dont you study mathematics? You can use mathematics anywhere Li Tao spoke for a few minutes. In the end, He Jiang couldnt stand it anymore and said, Li Tao, if you continue, Chu Luo will leave. Chu Luo really had such thoughts and nodded in agreement. Li Tao: Li Tao: Ill ask you one last time. Are you going back to Ocean City during National Day? Yeah, but it has to be on the fourth. Ill go see Teacher Gao. Then lets meet at Old Gaos house. Sure. After the three of them agreed, Chu Luo left. She hadnt gone far when her phone rang. It was a call from an unknown number, but Chu Luo remembered that it was Nangong Yis number. Chu Luo answered the call. Hello. Nangong Yi: Chu Luo, Ill wait for you at the Student Union. Ill send you the location of the Student Union later. Youll need to ride a bike over from your side. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After hanging up, Nangong Yi sent the location to Chu Luo. It was indeed a little far from here. Chu Luo went to the parking spot not far away and swiped a bike. Just as she was about to ride it, a boy walked over. It was the boy who had asked her if he could pursue her if he won. Chu Luo. The boy stopped her and introduced himself. My name is Xue Yuheng. I study computer science too. Please guide me in the future. Chu Luo said, Youre blocking my way. Xue Yuheng subconsciously stepped aside. After Chu Luo pushed the bike out, she said, Come again when youre at the level where you think you can let me guide you. After saying that, she got on the bike and rode away. Before Xue Yuheng could react, the crowd started discussing. How courageous. You have to know that Chu Luo is a direct student of a computer science professor. Her computer skills must not be paltry. I think its difficult for him to reach Chu Luos level. So Chu Luo is blatantly rejecting him. I actually dont pity him at all. Me too. This person actually dared to confess to Chu Luo in front of everyone. He deserves to be dealt a blow. The discussions behind became more and more sour. Everyone was jealous that the boy had confessed to Chu Luo in front of so many people. None of them dared to do so! Chu Luo rode the bike and received many gazes along the way. She didnt mind and rode the bike to Imperial Universitys Student Union building. The Student Union building was an independent building. There was a huge open space in front of the office building. In the middle of the open space was a circular altar with the Student Unions symbol in the middle. Chu Luo stood in front of the symbol and was about to take a look when, at this moment, a girl suddenly walked past her. After that girl walked past her, she turned. The girl sized up Chu Luo and asked in an unfriendly tone, Are you Chu Luo? Chu Luo asked, Is something the matter? Youre not from the Student Union. Why are you here? the girl said. The Student Union isnt recruiting today. Please dont disturb everyones work here. Chu Luo was puzzled. Was this person picking on her directly? Her voice turned cold. How am I disturbing everyones work here? Dont you have any awareness of how famous you are? Everyone in the Student Union is very busy today. What if your arrival affects everyones mood? Ha! Chu Luos lips curled up coldly. Youre stopping me with such a lousy excuse. I want to ask, are you a school head or the president of the Student Union? This place belongs to Imperial University. What right do you have to stop me? You A sharp glint flashed across Chu Luos eyes. The girl was so shocked that she forgot to speak. Also, Chu Luo said, if you want to feel a sense of superiority in front of me, find a better way. This kind of clownish behavior will waste my time. With that, she walked around her and walked towards the Student Union building. The girl glared at Chu Luo and huffed angrily. Chu Luo. The girls shout attracted everyones attention. Everyone stopped to look at the two of them and started whispering. What is Zhang Yiran trying to do? Could it be that she cant stand Chu Luo and intends to teach her a lesson? This doesnt match her style. Why would she do such a thing that will ruin her image? When Chu Luo heard these words, the corners of her lips curled up and she suddenly stopped. Zhang Yiran strode over and said in exasperation, Our Student Union members are all elites chosen by the school. Since youre so arrogant, it looks like I should let you know the consequences of offending the Student Union. Chu Luo said calmly, Sure. Zhang Yiran swallowed at Chu Luos reply. Chu Luo said, Since youre an elite of the school, you must know a lot. Ill give you a chance. Lets have it out here. If you lose, shut up. You lets compete then. Zhang Yiran was furious at Chu Luos arrogant tone. Her expression darkened, but she didnt lose her mind. Youre a freshman, so I cant deliberately bully you. How about this? I study science, and you study humanities. Lets each ask one question that the other party doesnt know. As long as we can answer it, well win. The surrounding crowd: Everyone in the Student Union knew that Zhang Yiran was a science student, but she had a twin sister who studied humanities. They suddenly wondered if this was her twin sister in disguise. Chu Luo didnt mind. Sure. Then, she said, Then Ill go first. Zhang Yiran: Sure. Chu Luo: State all the ancient characters in the empire. The surroundings suddenly fell into dead silence. It wasnt until someone suddenly took a deep breath that everyone came back to their senses. There were tens of thousands of words in the ancient language of the empire. Even students of ancient literature might not be able to memorize all of them. Chu Luos move was ruthless. Only then did Zhang Yiran snap back to her senses and raise her voice. Chu Luo, youre doing this on purpose, arent you? There are tens of thousands of ancient characters in the empire and youre making me state all of them?! Cant you? Chu Luo had a look of pity. Since you lost, our contest can only end here. You You want to go back on your word? Chu Luos gaze sharpened. So the elites of the Student Union are also sore losers. The group of people standing at the side couldnt stand it anymore. One of the girls crossed her arms and said, Zhang Yiran, you were the one who issued the challenge. Are you really going to throw our Student Unions face away? Zhang Yirans expression changed several times. She gritted her teeth and glared at Chu Luo. I dont believe you have memorized all of them! Chu Luo glanced at her again and turned to walk towards the Student Union building. As she walked, she recited ancient words. She was fast, but she enunciated every word clearly. Everyone could hear her clearly. After a moment of shock, a few people quickly took out their phones to compare. This comparison only left them shocked. Then Chu Luo reached the Student Union door and they couldnt hear her anymore. One of them picked up his fallen jaw and said in disbelief, She stated everything correctly just now. In this short time, she stated more than four thousand words. Is she even human? Thats amazing. Everyone sighed with emotion and looked at Zhang Yiran. Zhang Yiran hid the shock on her face and shrugged innocently at everyone. Dont look at me. Someone forced me to do such a retarded thing. Everyone: They suddenly thought of who had forced her. What if they were silenced? Chapter 233 - : Sparring with the President of the Student Union After Chu Luo walked into the building, she casually stopped a person who was walking and asked, Senior, may I know which floor the presidents office is on? The girl pointed upstairs. Third floor. Youll see it when you go up. With that, she left. Chu Luo walked towards the third floor. When she reached the third floor, she saw the signboard of the Student Union Presidents office beside a room in the corridor. Chu Luo walked over and knocked on the door. Come in. Upon pushing open the door, she saw that Nangong Yi was typing on his computer without looking up. Chu Luo walked in and stood behind the desk. As she waited for Nangong Yi to finish his work, she sized up the office. This office was huge and bright. There wasnt much furniture inside, but the bookshelves on the wall made people unable to help but take a few more glances. There were all kinds of books on the bookshelf. Chu Luos gaze stopped on one of the books for a few seconds. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this moment, there was another knock on the door. The person outside was obviously in a hurry. Before Nangong Yi could ask him to come in, he pushed the door open. President, bad news. Nangong Yi looked up at him and asked, Whats wrong? The person said, Our Internet surveillance has been attacked. Nangong Yi said calmly, You should look for Dean Tan regarding this matter. Hes in charge of this. The person was about to cry. Dean Tan asked me to look for you. The computer skills of the person who attacked us today are too good. He cant stop him anymore. Then invite a computer expert over. I got someone to invite them. The Four Swordsmen of the Computer Science Department have a class this afternoon. The other experts either have class or have something to attend to. When Nangong Yi heard this, he thought for a while and said in a soothing tone, Ill deal with this matter. Go ahead and busy yourself. Time is tight. There will be reporters from the Education Channel at our gala and it will be broadcasted online. Nothing can go wrong. Okay. The person nodded and left. The moment that person left, Nangong Yi frowned. Chu Luo glanced at his expression and pretended not to see it as she pointed at the bookshelf. Since you have something to busy with, can I read? Nangong Yi looked up at her and nodded. Go ahead. Chu Luo walked over and took down the book that she had just discovered. She walked to the sofa and sat down before reading it. Nangong Yi stared at Chu Luo for a few seconds. Watching her flip through the book quickly, he didnt ask if she had read it or not. Instead, he asked casually, Chu Luo, arent you trained in computer science? Just say it. Chu Luo stood up with the book and walked to the bookshelf to place it there before looking at him. Then you should know how to deal with an attack from hackers. Help me take a look. After saying that, he stood up, meaning to give her the seat. Chu Luo glanced at him and sat down without saying anything. Her ten fingers quickly moved on the keyboard. Nangong Yi stared at the display and said, The Student Union gets hacked many times every year, especially during large-scale galas or events. The stage effects and lights outside are all controlled by computers. Once theyre attacked, we will be in trouble. Chu Luo only responded with an Mm as if she wasnt interested in this. However, her fingers quickly typed on the keyboard. After about ten minutes, she said, Done. After saying that, she stood up and looked into his eyes. If theres anything else you want to test me on, you can say it all at once. This way, you wont waste everyones time. When Nangong Yi heard this, he was stunned for two seconds. Then he smiled. His smile was light and breezy, making people unable to be angry at him. Nangong Yi threw up his hands. So you found out so quickly No, you probably found out downstairs. Its just that you didnt say it out loud. Chu Luo glanced at him and walked to the sofa to sit. Nangong Yi followed her and sat on the sofa opposite her. He continued, I told you before that if you want to be the president of the Student Union, you have to get the approval of more than 80% of the members of the Student Union. Chu Luo asked straightforwardly, Did I say that I wanted to be the president of the Student Union? Nangong Yi: If you want to sit in this position, I can allow you show everyone your strength. If you dont like this position, take it that you helped me just now. Take it that I owe you a favor. Chu Luo looked at Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi looked back at her with the same faint smile in his eyes. After a few seconds, Chu Luo said, The people who attacked you just now were from CC School in Country B. Nangong Yi gave her a thumbs up and said, Imperial University is too famous internationally. Its inevitable that they cant stand it and want to challenge our school. Thats why there are many instances of Imperial University being provoked every year. Isnt the school going to do something about this? The school said that if the Student Union cant even resolve such a minor matter, what right do we have to negotiate with them? These words sounded ruthless, but they were meant to train the Student Unions ability. Chu Luo felt that the school was right. If you want to have power, you have to use your own ability. Thats right. Nangong Yi agreed with her. Thats why our Student Union doesnt recruit incompetent people. When she heard this, a glint flashed across Chu Luos eyes. She said in a doubtful tone, Is that so? Theres a girl from the Student Union who cant even memorize the words passed down by our ancestors. How can that be considered capable? Nangong Yi was actually unable to refute it. Chu Luo suddenly smiled at him. Since your subordinate cant memorize it, you can do it. Take it as you thanking me for helping you. Nangong Yi laughed. It seemed like this junior in front of him was someone who would take revenge for the smallest grievance. He searched his memory and started stating the words. His clear voice was very pleasant to the ears, especially when he emphasized certain words with a classical elegance. Chu Luo took out her phone from her pocket and quickly pulled out the recording device. She tapped it many times. At this moment, Nangong Yis voice suddenly came from the speaker outside the Student Union office building. When a group of busy Student Union members heard their presidents voice, they stopped in confusion and subconsciously listened. After a few seconds, someone cursed. If I didnt hear wrongly, the president is reading out the ancient words of the empire! Why would the president read these? Chu Luo doesnt seem to have come out of the presidents office yet. Everyone subconsciously looked for Zhang Yiran. Zhang Yiran happened to be standing in the middle of everyone. With everyone staring at her, she clutched her chest. I suddenly feel like the president is helping me repay my debt. Whats going on? Everyones eyes were saying: Please dont flatter yourself. At this moment, a pleasant female voice came from the loudspeaker. Wrong. Xs pronunciation is wrong. It should be the third tone. Nangong Yi immediately corrected this pronunciation and continued reciting. Everyone thought to themselves, F*ck! Is the president really memorizing ancient words, or is he reading them under Chu Luos supervision?! What did this mean? Everyone looked at Zhang Yiran again. At the same time, the gaze in their eyes said, Youre finished! Zhang Yiran finally snapped out of her daze. She turned around and ran. As she ran, she said, If the president looks for me later, just tell him that I went out to get sponsorships and havent returned yet. Maybe Ill go so far as to sell myself to get sponsorships. I dont know if I can even come back tonight. Everyone: Zhang Yiran, wheres your integrity?! Nangong Yi read out tens of thousands of ancient words for nearly half an hour. When it ended, he subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. He asked Chu Luo, Have I passed my memorization? Chu Luo smiled at him. Just passable. Nangong Yi also smiled. Next, he prepared to tell Chu Luo about tonights performance. The Student Unions performance is divided into four parts, Wind, Flower, Snow, and Moon. For Wind, we have a sword dance by the boys. For Flower, itll be a dance by the girls. As for Snow, the people from the Painting Association will be doing a painting on the spot. Finally, Moon will be a musical performance featuring classical instruments. Since we agreed that you will play an instrument and I will dance, the last performance will be by the two of us. Do you think you can accept it? Why not? Very good. Ill take you to see the instruments now. The two of them went straight to the instrument room. Just as Nangong Yi had said, there were all kinds of instruments in the instrument room. Chu Luo walked around the instrument room and pointed at a zither. This one. Nangong Yi raised his eyebrows. You sure? Im sure. As Chu Luo spoke, she walked over and plucked the strings. A gorgeous sound instantly spread throughout the entire instrument room. Chu Luo looked up at Nangong Yi. You better think about what you can dance. Youll play whatever I dance? Right. Okay. When Chu Luo walked out of the Student Union, everyone who saw her looked at her with admiration. Chu Luo scanned these people and walked towards the parking lot. At this moment, a petite girl with a brilliant smile on her face walked over and asked Chu Luo curiously, Chu Luo, how did you make the president recite the ancient text? Chu Luo smiled at her. You can ask your president. With that, she pushed the bike out and prepared to leave. Hey! The girl quickly stopped her. I dont dare to ask the president. Tell me. After saying that, she looked at her expectantly. Chu Luos eyes flashed and she gestured to her. Come closer. The girl quickly approached. Chu Luo said something in her ear and left on her bike while the girls mouth was hanging wide open. After Chu Luo left, everyone immediately surrounded her. Yu Tong, what did Chu Luo say to you just now? Yu Tong was still in a state of shock. Someone pushed her anxiously. Snap out of it. Im dying of curiosity. Chapter 234 - Chu Luo Knocked into Someone Yu Tong finally came back to her senses. She looked up at the office window on the third floor and said, She said that the president At this moment, Yu Tong was suddenly jolted. She abruptly retracted her gaze and turned to leave. I remember that I have many things to do. If I dont do them now, it will be too late. Everyone subconsciously looked up at the window on the third floor and met Nangong Yis beautiful eyes that carried a faint smile. Everyone shuddered. Then, they dispersed like bees. Nangong Yi placed his well-defined fingers on the window sill and looked at the group of people who had dispersed. He thought to himself, Looks like I gave these people too little work. Otherwise, why would they have time to gather and gossip? Suddenly, he thought of Chu Luo and muttered, Looks like I wont be bored for the next few days. Chu Luo went to the College of Foreign Languages after leaving the Student Union. At this moment, the entire first-year batch was holding a class meeting. When Chu Luo went to German Class 1, they were choosing class committee members. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo stood by the door and everyone looked at her. With her glass-like eyes, she asked the professor standing on the podium, Am I late? Everyone replied at the same time, No, no. Then, everyone became excited. Many people covered their mouths and exclaimed softly: Heavens, Chu Luo is actually in our class. Im so excited. Im going to faint from happiness. Just as everyone was getting excited, the counselor walked over. Chu Luo asked, Are there any plans today? The counselor shook his head. The students in the class are just familiarizing themselves with each other and voting for the committee today. The books will also be given out later. Chu Luo, you can come in to run for the class committee. Chu Luo shook her head. I dont have time. The counselor guessed that she was going to report to other specializations and nodded in understanding. Then you can come when the lesson officially begins. Ill get someone to keep the books for you. Chu Luo nodded. Thank you. With that, she turned around and left. The group of people sitting in the classroom was disappointed. Why did she leave? I thought she was coming in. Didnt she say that she chose many specializations? Maybe she went to other classes. Even if shes not running for the class committee, she couldve come in and introduced herself. No matter what, Im satisfied as long as I can confirm that Chu Luo is in our class. Me too. I suddenly have a sense of urgency. No, I have to start revising during National Day. Me too. By the time Chu Luo finished reporting to all the specializations she was enrolled in, it was already noon. In the afternoon, Nangong Yi sent Chu Luo the classical dance he had chosen. Chu Luo glanced at it and walked towards the instrument room. However, when she reached the instrument room, the door was locked. There was no one around. Chu Luo looked at the locked instrument room and wasnt surprised at all. She turned around and left. As soon as she walked out of the building, she received a call from Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun asked her over the phone, Junior, have you seen Imperial Universitys BBS? No. Chu Luo asked, Whats wrong? Tang Zhiyun laughed over the phone. The person who defamed you had been reported. It was said that he stole something from a classmate in private and was caught red-handed. This person is courting death before the punishment is out. He might get expelled. Chu Luo smiled. What did he steal? Its an xx watch from a boy in their class. Although Chu Luo didnt know how much a watch of this brand was worth, she seemed to have seen this brand on Li Yans wrist. Since Li Yan was wearing it, it definitely wouldnt be cheap. Chu Luo suddenly thought of Qing Ning, who had met Lu Liangren that night, and asked, Is there gossip about that girl on BBS? Tang Zhiyun said, No. This was expected. That night, when Qing Ning met Lu Liangren, she didnt say anything that could be used against her. However, Chu Luos intuition told her that this matter was definitely related to Qing Ning. She responded with an Mm and hung up. Then, she took her phone and checked how to get to the music school before riding her bike over. The College of Music was at the northernmost part of Imperial University. Chu Luo rode her bike over and received a lot of attention along the way. She didnt mind. When the bike reached a turn, Chu Luo deliberately slowed down. Unexpectedly, when she turned the corner, a person suddenly ran out from the side. Chu Luo moved aside as she pressed the bell. Unexpectedly, this person bumped into her. Ah Bam! Chu Luo steadied the bike and looked at the girl who had been knocked to the ground and at the books and pens scattered all over the ground. She quickly got off the bike and helped pick them up. Hey, are you okay? In this short time, many people had already surrounded her. Whats going on? I think Chu Luo bumped into that girl. Amid the discussions of some people, a few people came over to help pick up books and help the girl up. After Chu Luo picked up the girls last book, she walked over and handed it to her. She said, Fellow student, please look at the road when you walk in the future. I Im sorry. The girl lowered her head and looked aggrieved, not daring to refute. Chu Luo frowned even more. Indeed, the other two girls supporting the girl were displeased. Chu Luo, you were the one who bumped into this classmate. Its fine if you dont apologize, but how can you say such things! Exactly. Dont you know that youre not being polite at all? Chu Luo glanced at the two girls who were criticizing her and then at the girl who still had her head lowered. She couldnt be bothered to argue with them and asked the students standing at the side, Which of you took a video just now? As Chu Luo walked, many people had taken videos of her. As soon as she asked, someone raised their phone. Chu Luo, I took a video here. Did you film the part where I bumped into her? Yes. Very good. Play it for everyone to see. That classmate pressed the playback button, and many people quickly craned their necks to look. When everyone saw Chu Luo decelerating and pressing the bell again and avoiding the girl, everyone looked at the girl who was lowering her head as well as at the two girls who were supporting her. The girl blushed from being stared at, and so did the two girls supporting her. I was wondering why this student kept silent. So its because shes guilty. Its rare to see someone who runs into a bike after already being warned. Dont tell me she wants to make use of Chu Luos popularity. Thats hard to say. Everyones pointed fingers made the girls head almost sink into her chest. Chu Luo looked around and everyone immediately shut up. Chu Luo said to the girl, Please be serious when you walk around school in the future. After saying that, she walked over and left on her bike. Seeing that Chu Luo had left, everyone lost interest and left as well. Only then did the girl look up in the direction Chu Luo had left. She clenched her fists and her eyes were filled with anger. You were the one who bumped into me. Just because youre good-looking, everyone is on your side. Why? When Chu Luo arrived at the College of Music, she stopped a passing student and asked, Fellow student, may I know where the music schools instrument room is? The student who was stopped didnt expect Chu Luo to be the one stopping him. He immediately said enthusiastically, Its in front. Ill take you there. Youre not from our college. You definitely wont be able to find it. Okay, thank you. The two of them walked towards one of the buildings in front. Along the way, everyone who passed by looked at the two of them in surprise. The boy who walked beside Chu Luo puffed out his chest and felt that his life was complete. When they arrived at the famous musical instrument building, the boy brought her to the entrance. Student, the instrument room youre looking for is inside. Chu Luo nodded. Thank you. After saying that, she looked at the closed door and asked, Can I go in? Sure, sure. The boy took out his school card and swiped it on the sensor. The door opened. He even deliberately said to Chu Luo, This is a public instrument room. The students from our college can enter using a school card. Chu Luo, play as you please. After the boy finished speaking, he planned to find a place to sit and admire Chu Luos magnificent beauty at a close distance. His heart was simply bubbling with happiness. Chu Luo glanced at the boy and said, If you have something to do I have nothing on. The boy interrupted her. Go ahead and play as long as you want. Chu Luo nodded and calmly took out her phone. She quickly hacked into the boys phone, intending to send him a message in the name of his friend to ask him to leave. However, someone sent him a message first. The boy looked at the message and hesitated for a few seconds before standing up. Chu Luo, I have something on at the last minute. You can play first. Ill come over later. Chu Luo nodded. After the door was closed, she put her phone in her pocket and walked to the zithers. As there was a holiday tomorrow and a gala tonight, there werent many classes this afternoon, and there werent many people at the musical instrument building. No one watched as Chu Luo practiced the tune Nangong Yi had sent her. She stopped two hours later. As expected, the boy didnt come back. She was still locked in the instrument room. Chu Luo turned around and walked to the window to take a look. This was the fourth floor, and there was no one downstairs at this time. However, in a certain hidden corner, there was a figure moving. This person had obviously been sent to monitor her. Chu Luo didnt need to think to know whose idea this was. She curled her lips. In that case, Ill have you beg me personally. After saying that, she walked over and sat down. She took out her phone and quickly swiped on it calmly. Chapter 235 - President, Why Don’t You Apologize to Chu Luo At three in the afternoon, the grand hall where the gala was going to be held tonight was bustling with activity as the final inspection was carried out. The heads of the Entertainment Department, Technical Department, and Security Department stood in the middle of the audience and looked at the modern stage with pride on their faces. The Entertainment Head said, After the gala ends, well go out for a gathering to celebrate. Ive been busy for almost a month and havent had a good time. The Technical Head agreed and said, When the time comes, well get the president to treat us. He only has to sit in his office and commands us while we have to slog away like cows and horses for him. We have to take some benefits from him. The Security Head: If you have the ability, go and tell the president. I will definitely support you mentally. The Entertainment Head: Im also mentally supporting you. The Technical Head was displeased. Do you have no love left for your fellow countryman? Shouldnt we be telling him this together? The Entertainment Head rolled his eyes. I want to have a comfortable and peaceful National Day. I dont want to be remembered by the president. The Security Head said, I promised my girlfriend that we would go to a rural village amusement park in the suburbs for a few days during National Day. I dont want to be caught and deployed as a manual laborer. The Technical Head: / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He wasnt a fool. Wouldnt it be worse if he said it alone? At this moment, the Logistics Head walked over and stood with them. He had a gossipy expression on his face. Have you guys seen the Student Unions internal group chat? That first-year college entrance examination top scholar actually made our president recite all the ancient words. Moreover, many people heard it. I say, Old Huang, which corner of the world did you just come from? To think youre that behind on news. This matter has long spread throughout the internal group chat. Haha, Ive been busy all day. I was just preparing to take a breather when I saw such explosive news. Quickly tell me, Im so curious. Which god is that Junior Chu Luo to actually make the president recite ancient words? Well, well have to start with the Liaison Head, Zhang Yiran, being forced into prostitution The Entertainment Head added fuel to the fire. The Logistics Head was speechless. In the end, he couldnt help but comment, Boss mustve kicked an iron plate, haha We still have to verify if its an iron plate or not, but that person will be attending the banquet tonight. We can look forward to it. Right. Say The Logistics Head was about to speak again when the lights in the venue suddenly went out. Everyone was stunned. Ah Whats going on? Why is there a blackout! Everyone, turn on the lights on your phones. The Technical Head shouted, Take someone to see if the circuit breaker has tripped. After nearly two minutes, a persons voice sounded from the exit. Nope. Then whats going on? The Technical Head thought for a while and shouted at him, Get someone whos an electrician to check the circuit and see if the circuit shorted. After a while, that person returned and said, The circuit is fine too. At this moment, the lights in the entire venue suddenly lit up. The electricity was back on. Many people couldnt stand this stimulation and raised their hands to block their eyes. But everyone still heaved a sigh of relief. However, not long after, a panting voice came from the front. Not good. Our main controller has been hacked. A pattern that looks like a phoenixs tail appeared on the control panel. When the heads heard that, they walked towards the surveillance room backstage. When they saw that only a phoenix tail was on all the surveillance cameras in the monitoring room, they frowned. Its obviously an attack by hackers. Maybe its a girl who attacked us. Who has such ability to attack our main surveillance room? Should we report this to the president immediately? Let the Computer Science Department help first. The president must be preparing to receive the VIPs. If we look for him for everything, he will definitely deal with us. 3:40 PM. Sorry, this invaders technique is too brilliant. We cant do anything about it. The two computer science students stood up from their seats at the same time with apologetic expressions. The Entertainment Head glanced at the time and was about to cry from anxiety. Lets talk to the president. The gala will start at seven. If we dont resolve this matter, what will happen to our gala? The heads of the Security Department and Logistics Department agreed. The Technical Head could only take out his phone and call Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi rushed over fifteen minutes later. At this moment, he was wearing a white casual suit. This coupled with his elegant demeanor gave him the appearance of a perfect Prince Charming. Behind him, Tang Zhiyun and his three friends also came. Nangong Yi was not in a hurry to ask what was going on. He said to Tang Zhiyun and the others, Guys, sorry to trouble you here. Tang Zhiyun and the others nodded and glanced at the phoenix tail on the monitor. When they saw this, they subconsciously looked at each other and sat down. They quickly typed on the keyboard. Everyone stared at the monitor. Ten minutes later, Tang Zhiyun suddenly stood up and said to everyone, Sorry, I need to go to the toilet. With that, he walked out. After he came out of the toilet, two minutes later, the four of them stood up. The Technical Head asked anxiously, Whats wrong? Cant you solve it? Xie Minghai was the first to speak. Its not impossible. Yu Lei sneered at them. We suddenly dont want to help you resolve this matter. Xu Qingfeng glanced at them coldly. When Tang Zhiyun walked up to Nangong Yi, he stopped and said, President, someone has locked our junior in the College of Musics instrument room. We are in a hurry to bring her out. Goodbye. With that, the four of them left. After the four of them walked out, everyone looked at each other in confusion. Only Nangong Yi calmly looked at the phoenix tail on the controller and chuckled. Looks like I made a mistake. The Entertainment Head asked, President, what did Tang Zhiyun and the others mean just now? Why didnt you stop them? The Technical Head: Their words were so strange. Were asking them to chase away the invaders for us. Why did they say that they wanted to bring their junior out? The Logistics Head said, President, if our main controller doesnt recover, the entire stage wont be able to operate. The Security Head was about to speak when Nangong Yi suddenly glanced at them and said, Our main controller is being controlled by Chu Luo. What? Thats impossible, right? If thats the case, wouldnt it be even worse if we invited the four swordsmen over? President, what did you do to Chu Luo? The three male heads turned to look at the Entertainment Head at the same time, shocked by his shocking words. Nangong Yi glanced at the Entertainment Head and walked over to sit in front of a computer before quickly typing on the keyboard. The heads walked over to take a look. The images that appeared on the computer were like a maze. Moreover, it was a maze that kept moving, making onlookers dazzled. Ten minutes later, just as the maze was about to be destroyed by Nangong Yi, an even larger maze took shape. Tsk The Technical Head was frightened. Boss, is there an even greater force added in? The Entertainment Head glanced at the time and said in reminder, Its already 4:15. Nangong Yis expression finally turned serious. He continued typing rapidly on the keyboard. After another 20 minutes, lines of words suddenly appeared on the computer. Hehe. As long as you call and apologize to me, Ill remove the virus implanted in your controller. Either we continue playing? Or you can complain. The provocation on the screen made the heads peek at Nangong Yi. Other than the seriousness on Nangong Yis face just now, he had already recovered his usual expression. The Entertainment Head really took out his phone to take a look. President, my phone really has no signal. The other three also took out their phones to look. Indeed, there was no signal. Nangong Yi finally stopped. They all looked at him with bright eyes. The words on the screen were still rolling. Such a lofty provocation. They immediately thought of Chu Luo. President, why dont you apologize to Chu Luo? Although they didnt know what had happened, they knew immediately that their president had done something to Chu Luo. However, why did they feel a sense of schadenfreude? It was like when someone had been bullied for too long suddenly saw the person who bullied them being bullied by someone else. How could the feeling be described with just one word? Nangong Yi suddenly stood up and walked out. The rest of them quickly followed. Nangong Yi suddenly stopped and said to them, You guys stay. With that, he left. The people who were left behind looked at each other, dying of curiosity. Would the president really call Chu Luo to apologize? Thats very possible. At such an important moment, I really want to follow and eavesdrop. If you dont want to see the sun tomorrow, go ahead. Then Id better not go. However, Chu Luo is really amazing. She actually made our president admit defeat twice in one day. I must get to know such an immortal-like person. Me too. On the other side. In the musical instrument building of the College of Music. Junior Sister, Nangong Yi isnt moving anymore. Chu Luo smiled. Xie Minghai pushed the door a few times and said to Chu Luo, Junior, why dont we smash this door and save you? No hurry, Chu Luo said. Wait for Nangong Yi to call and apologize. When the four people standing outside the door heard this, they laughed at the same time. After a while, Nangong Yi called. Chapter 236 - Where Do You Want to Go with Me Here? The person who opened the door for Chu Luo was the person who had been monitoring her from outside the building. That person felt extremely stressed when faced with the unfriendly gazes of Tang Zhiyun and the others. After he opened the door, he said without any backbone, Im just an errand boy. With that, he ran off. Xie Minghai snorted as he watched the person run faster than a rabbit. Seeing Chu Luo walking out, Tang Zhiyun asked angrily, Junior, when were you locked inside? The others didnt look too good either. Xie Minghai added, What does the president of the Student Union mean by doing such a thing? Why dont we attack all his electronic devices? Tang Zhiyun asked him not to be irritable. Ive worked with the president of the Student Union before. This person is very good at dealing with interpersonal relationships. Is he up to something by doing this? The four boys looked at Chu Luo at the same time. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo nodded and said, He wants me to be the president of the Student Union. What? The four boys were stunned. Chu Luo looked at their shocked expressions and rubbed her stomach. She looked at them with her big eyes. Seniors, Im hungry. The four of them came back to their senses. Then lets go eat immediately. Well go to the cafeteria at the College of Music. Its a good time to be going over. As they spoke, they walked downstairs. The corridor was especially quiet, so quiet that only the footsteps and voices of a few people could be heard. As Chu Luo walked, she told them about her performance with Nangong Yi tonight. The boys were extremely surprised. I dont think Nangong Yi has participated in any performances since he became the president of the Student Union. Isnt that right? Thats right. Nangong Yi is a year younger than us. Ever since he became the president of the Student Union in his first year of university, he has only given everyone the impression that he is especially efficient and is admired by girls. However, he is very mysterious in private. Everyone rarely sees him in school during the weekends. Everyone guessed that hes a young master from a rich family. The boys told Chu Luo about the gossip they knew about Nangong Yi. Moreover, Nangong Yis love life is also a mystery at Imperial University. Some people guessed that he has a girlfriend, but no one saw him walking with a girl other than the girls from the Student Union. Some people also guess that he doesnt have a girlfriend, but whenever a girl confesses to him, he will reject her. When Chu Luo heard this, she was about to speak when she suddenly felt a huge change in the atmosphere in the building. She narrowed her eyes and said to the four of them, Stop for a while. Whats wrong? The four of them subconsciously stopped. Chu Luo sensed something and said to them seriously, I suddenly remembered that I left my bag on the fourth floor and forgot to take it. Hey, its just a small matter. Ill go get it for you. After saying that, Xie Minghai turned and walked upstairs. Chu Luo looked at the other three. Why dont you all go up and help me get it? Tang Zhiyun said in amusement, Its just a bag. Old Xie can take it down. Chu Luo wrinkled her nose. The door to the instrument room closed after I came out. Are you sure Senior Xie wont open the door in a rough manner? Very likely, Yu Lei said. Then Ill go up. With that, he also left. Chu Luo looked at Yu Lei, who was going upstairs quickly, and then at Tang Zhiyun and Xu Qingfeng. Are you sure that two straightforward people can persuade each other when they are together? Tang Zhiyun chuckled and said, Then lets go up together. He wouldnt feel at ease letting Chu Luo wait for them on the stairs alone. Chu Luo thought for a while and followed them upstairs. When they reached the third floor, Chu Luo suddenly said in embarrassment, You guys go up first. Ill go to the washroom. The washroom wasnt far from the stairs and could be seen from there. Tang Zhiyun and Xu Qingfeng didnt suspect anything and went up first. Chu Luo waited for them to go up and quickly took out a talisman from the Heaven-and-Earth pouch, then stuck it on the corridor. After the talisman protected the entire fourth floor, she walked downstairs. The further down she went, the darker it became. Chu Luo stopped when she reached the first floor. At the same time, she heard bell-like giggles. When this laughter appeared, it made her hair stand on end. Chu Luo wasnt frightened at all. A glint flashed across her eyes. She looked at the humanoid doll floating in front of her and asked, Where is your master? The doll continued to giggle at her and extended her arm. A childs voice came from her tightly shut mouth. Sister, play with Yinyin? Chu Luo chuckled. I dont want to play with you. Why dont I play with your master? With that, she disappeared in front of the doll. The ragdoll rolled her dark eyes and looked for Chu Luo everywhere. However, she couldnt find a single person. At this moment, a person wearing an especially wide black hoodie walked over from the end of the corridor. The doll floated in front of that person, who caught her and hugged her. As he caressed the back of the doll, he said in a surprised tone, This person actually knows how to turn invisible. Could she also be someone with special abilities? After saying that, he touched the dolls face and said, Yinyin, get your siblings to come out and look for that girl. With that, he let go of the doll. The dolls body floated in the air, and its body shook until it became a phantom. Soon, more than ten dolls dispersed from her body. These dolls were of different sizes, and the expressions on each dolls face were different. That person said gently, Go find that woman and capture those four men. The dozen or so dolls flashed and disappeared into the corridor. Half a minute later, loud explosions suddenly came from above. That persons expression changed, and he moved to go upstairs to see what was going on. However, a clear and pleasant voice came from behind. Im here. Where do you want to go? That person abruptly stopped and said to the doll beside him, Yinyin, control her. Chu Luo watched as the black aura emanating from the doll headed towards her. She raised her wrist and shook it. All the black aura was instantly absorbed by the phoenix mark on her arm. When that person saw this situation, his eyes narrowed. In the next second, he quickly chanted an incantation. Hmph! You want to catch me with a lousy curse? Chu Luo threw out a talisman. Then let me see which is more powerfulmy talismans or the cloth doll that you control with sorcery. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, the talisman was pressed against the dolls forehead. The ragdoll seemed to have been cast with a Freezing Spell and froze there, unable to move. That person was shocked. Who are you? What did you do to my Yinyin? Chu Luo didnt answer and asked, Didnt the person who asked you to deal with me tell you who I am? Then, she smiled and said, But its okay if you dont know. Ill teach you today. You cant offend just anyone. With a tap of her finger, that man realized that he couldnt move. He was about to leave using a special method when he realized that an invisible wall seemed to have been built around him. He couldnt even leave. Chu Luo raised her hand again and the black aura around disappeared. Light shone in from the outside. Opposite her was a man with sunken cheeks, his veins visible. There was disbelief on the mans face. Chu Luo walked up to him and asked, Who sent you? The man didnt answer. Youre not answering? A flame quickly appeared in Chu Luos palm and flew towards the doll. The mans pupils constricted. What do you want? Cant you tell? I want to see if the flame in my hand can burn this special ragdoll of yours. After Chu Luo finished speaking, the flames burned the dolls clothes. Boohoo Yinyin is in so much pain. Daddy, save me. Let go of my Yinyin! Watch your attitude! Chu Luos expression darkened. Looks like you dont really care for this doll. Coincidentally, this doll has also helped you do all kinds of evil. Ill take it that Im eliminating evil for the people. No Boohoo Ill talk, Ill talk Dont burn her anymore. If you burn my Yinyin again, shell die. Chu Luo retracted her hand. Speak. Its a man who didnt reveal his face. Im just doing this for money Ah! You actually went back on your word! Stop burning her! Facing the mans murderous gaze, Chu Luo glanced at him and asked coldly, What youve said is as good as nothing. Why should I keep my promise? As soon as she finished speaking, the doll was burned to ashes. With a face full of tears, the man looked at the spot where even the ashes had disappeared. He shouted at Chu Luo with a splitting gaze, Im going to kill you. Hmph! You wont have a chance. Chu Luo quickly exuded a powerful aura and flicked a pill at him. The man abruptly covered his eyes. Ahhh What did you do to my eyes? Boohoo Since you use your eyes to control the doll, Ill make sure you cant control it anymore in case you try to harm others again. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she sent the man flying into a classroom with the wind from her palm. She walked over and closed the classroom door. She heard footsteps coming down the stairs. At the same time, her phone rang. Chapter 237 - Wang Mingtao Ran Over Someone; Chu Luo Was Implicated It was Li Yan. She swiped the answer button. Li Yans voice carried a trace of ruthlessness. Luoluo, did anything happen on your end? Chu Luo didnt think that that was anything, but she still told him about it. Li Yans breathing became heavy. He was obviously furious. The Qin family sent someone. Mm, Ive already resolved it. After saying that, Chu Luo wheedled, I have a program tonight and have been practicing at the musical instrument building in the College of Music. Im so hungry. Li Yans heart immediately ached. Ill send you food right away. Chu Luo listened to the wind on his side and asked, Where are you right now? Li Yan: Im almost at Imperial University. Chu Luo quickly said, I want to eat ice cream. Li Yan: Mm, wait there. Ill be there in 20 minutes at most. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. With that, the two of them hung up. Chu Luo stood at the gate and waited for Tang Zhiyun and the others to come down. After they came down, Xie Minghai said strangely, I think I heard a sound on the stairs just now. Why didnt I see anything when I came down? Yu Lei replied, Maybe something fell. The four of them walked up to Chu Luo, who said to them, My older brother will come over later. Brother Chu is coming over? Xie Minghai smiled and said, Then well wait here and eat together. The other three, of course, agreed. The five of them stood outside the musical instrument building and waited. Not long after, Wang Mingtao called. Wang Mingtao was very active in class. On the first day of reporting, he had been running around with the class director. It was only now that he had time to call them. He didnt expect Chu Luo to be with Tang Zhiyun and the others. After asking where they were, he also said that he was coming to look for them. However, after theyd been waiting for about ten minutes, Wang Mingtao suddenly called Chu Luo. His tone sounded bitter. Sister Chu, I bumped into someone halfway. Chu Luo frowned. Who did you bump into? Wang Mingtao: Its a girl. I bumped into her a little too hard. That girl has been crying since. I dont know what to do. Chu Luo told Tang Zhiyun and the others about it. Then, she asked, How did you bump into her? She turned on the speaker. Wang Mingtao felt especially aggrieved. I was in a hurry to find you guys, so I rode a little fast. Those two girls were clearly walking on the pedestrian path. I didnt expect the girl walking at the side to suddenly turn onto the school path. I didnt even have time to brake. When Wang Mingtao said that, there were many voices on his side. There were female cries, criticisms, and discussions. Chu Luo said, Send me the exact location. Well be right there. Hey Sister Chu, dont come. Ill send this girl to the school hospital first. Ill hang up first. Dont wait for me. Go eat. Ill come to the hall to look for you later. With that, he hung up. Chu Luo looked at the phone and frowned. Tang Zhiyun took out his phone and logged in to BBS. After a while, he said to them, News of Mingtao hitting someone has spread to BBS. Chu Luo also turned on the BBS. She narrowed her eyes when she saw the girl who had been run over by Tang Zhiyun. Xie Minghai and the other two craned their necks to look at Tang Zhiyuns phone. After reading it, Xie Minghai was furious. Whats all this? Mingtao bumped into someone on purpose? Doesnt want to take responsibility for it? Yu Lei was also furious. How can Mingtao deliberately bump into someone? This person is just here to watch the show, isnt he? Tang Zhiyun and Xu Qingfeng frowned at the same time. Old Tang, look at the comments section. Tang Zhiyun swiftly swiped to the comments section. When they saw a comment, the four boys cursed at the same time. Who is this person? To think he mentioned Junior. No, I must expose him. What has Mingtaos collision got to do with Junior? Just because Junior and Mingtao are friends?! As Xie Minghai spoke, the three of them took out their phones and quickly typed on them. This person used the computer in the schools computer room. Check his student ID number. Got it. Its someone from the English department named Zhang Lanlan. Does this person have a grudge with Junior Sister? The four of them looked at Chu Luo at the same time. Chu Luo shrugged. I dont know her. Then, she said, I know that girl who was run over. Mm? Who is it? I bumped into her when I came to the College of Music this afternoon. After saying that, Chu Luo turned around and walked towards the parking lot. Junior, where are you going now? The four of them quickly followed. Tang Zhiyun said, Brother Chu will be here soon. Lets wait for him to come with us. As Chu Luo walked, she took out her phone and sent Li Yan a message, asking him to go to the school hospital. Li Yan quickly replied. After Chu Luo finished reading it, she put away her phone and said to them, Lets go. I told him to go over there directly. There was no one at the school hospital. Basically, everyone was eating at this time. When Chu Luo and the others walked into the school hospital, they saw Wang Mingtao standing with his back against the wall in the left corridor. At this moment, he was like a child who had done something wrong and was being punished. When he heard footsteps, he subconsciously turned around. When he saw that it was Chu Luo and the others, his eyes lit up. Sister Chu, Seniors, why are you here? After saying that, he glanced at the closed door and said worriedly, Didnt I tell you not to come over? Hearing this, Xie Mingtao deliberately punched his shoulder. Kid, what are you worried about? Wang Mingtao heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Luo asked, Where is that girl? In there. Wang Mingtao pointed at the closed door. She said that her entire body hurts. The school doctor is checking her. Chu Luo nodded and knocked on the door a few times. Hey Wang Mingtao wanted to stop Chu Luo. Tang Zhiyun put his hand on his shoulder. Have you forgotten whose student Junior is? The door opened quickly. Chu Luo asked the school doctor, Teacher, how is the student inside? The school doctor was a very amiable middle-aged woman. Given the fact that Chu Luo was beautiful and obedient, she smiled and said, The girls ankle is dislocated and she even had a bruise. Other than that, shes fine. Chu Luo nodded. May I go in and take a look? The school doctor nodded. Chu Luo followed her in. The boys also wanted to follow in. The school doctors face turned fierce. Why are you boys coming in to join in the fun? Stay outside. With that, she closed the door. The girl who had been run over was lying on the hospital bed. Her left leg was injured, and her left trouser leg was rolled up a little above her knee. One could see the scraped skin and a large bruise on her calf, as well as the swollen ankle. There was a girl sitting beside her. That girl happened to be talking to her. Siyi, youre too soft-hearted. He bumped into you. We should go to the big hospital to take a scan. What if something happens to your leg and your treatment is delayed? The girl sitting there happened to block Wu Siyis view. She heard the sound of someone walking over and looked up. The girl sitting beside her looked over at the same time. When they saw that it was Chu Luo, they were a little surprised. Chu Luo said to the girl sitting there, Please move aside. Oh, oh. The girl subconsciously stood up. Chu Luo walked over and looked at Wu Siyis swollen leg. She asked the school doctor, Teacher, do you have medicinal wine here? The school doctor had also heard that Chu Luo had been accepted as a student by a top professor in the medical school and felt very assured regarding her. After Chu Luo asked, she quickly nodded at her. Yes. With that, she went over to get a bottle of medicinal wine. Chu Luo glanced at the medicinal wine and walked over to wash her hands. Under the stunned gazes of Wu Siyi and the other girl, she sat down by the bed and started massaging Wu Siyi. Wu Siyi only came back to her senses after a few seconds. She hissed and tried to retract her leg. Chu Luos voice was slightly low. Dont move. The girl didnt dare to move. However, when she saw Chu Luos actions, the other girls voice instantly rose. Hey, Chu Luo, do you know how to massage? What if your massage worsens Siyis injuries? You Shut up, Chu Luo snapped in a low voice. The girl trembled and reluctantly shut her mouth. Her expression was extremely ugly. Wu Siyi pursed her lips and watched Chu Luo massage her. There was a pained expression on her face, and the girl standing at the side wanted to speak again. At this moment, the school doctor smiled and praised, I didnt expect Chu Luos massage technique to be so good. I see that the bruise on Ms. Wus ankle has already dissipated a little. The girls words got stuck in her throat. Chu Luo massaged Wu Siyi for nearly ten minutes before stopping. She looked at Wu Siyi, who had her head lowered, and said, When you go home, apply more hot towels. Let the teacher prescribe you some anti-inflammatory medicine later. Can you guarantee that by your doing this, Siyis leg will recover? Chu Luo looked at the girl standing at the side. If you dont believe me, call an ambulance for her immediately. When Wu Siyi heard this, she quickly looked up and said, Im not going to the hospital. Chu Luo looked into her eyes. I told you this morning to watch the road while walking. You Shut up! Chu Luo glared at the girl beside her and continued to say to Wu Siyi, You bumped into my bike in the morning and Mingtaos in the afternoon. I didnt Wu Siyi replied weakly, as if Chu Luo was bullying her. Chu Luo frowned. You know best if you did or didnt. There are surveillance cameras on the school path. If youre not convinced, we can check the surveillance cameras. I heard from Mingtao that you suddenly turned onto the school path while walking on the sidewalk. Chapter 238 - Sorry, I Was Too Impulsive Chapter 238: Sorry, I Was Too Impulsive Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wu Siyi was so ashamed that she couldnt even look up. I I After a while, she whispered, Im sorry. The girl standing at the side was furious. Chu Luo glanced at Wu Siyi and turned to open the door. Mingtao, come in. Wang Mingtao immediately walked in. He and Chu Luo walked up to the girl. Chu Luo said expressionlessly, I helped her massage her leg.. If she doesnt mess it up herself, she will recover in three days. In these three days, get Auntie to make some tonics for her and prepare for her three meals a day. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Chu Luo said this, the school doctor standing at the side nodded in agreement. She felt that the young lady had handled it well. Even the girl standing at the side was speechless. Wu Siyi looked up at her in a daze. Wang Mingtao listened to Chu Luo. He remembered what she said and nodded at the same time. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she asked, Are you satisfied with the way Im handling this? The girl pursed her lips and lowered her head. Actually, you dont have to send me three meals. Ill be fine. Chu Luo couldnt stand such pretentious people the most. She said, I have to make one thing clear. This matter ends here. I dont want you to deliberately lead everyone to shift the topic to me. They looked at Chu Luo at the same time. Chu Luos expression was very coldit was the kind of coldness that said a storm was about to come. Wu Siyi and the girl didnt dare to speak. If I find such comments on the Internet again, well retrieve the video. Well talk after watching the video. After saying that, she turned and walked out of the door. Wang Mingtao turned around. No Sister Chu, what did you say just now? Who dares to involve you in my accident? He abruptly turned to Wu Siyi and shouted, What did you post on BBS?! I didnt. Wu Siyi shrunk her body, looking pitiful. Chu Luos voice came from outside. Not her Take her number and leave? Only then did Wang Mingtao retract the anger on his face and say apologetically, Sorry, I was too impulsive. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, the school doctor said, I think Chu Luo is resolving it very well. Student, dont worry. Chu Luo is a direct student of Professor Tang from the medical school. If she says that this small injury of yours is nothing, then its nothing. If youre worried, you can come here to have it checked every day. After the school doctor finished speaking, Wang Mingtao took out his phone and asked, Whats your phone number? Ill get you food from school later. Also, if you cant go back to your dorm, Ill send you back first. No need, Wu Siyi said with a red face. Ill go back with Xiao Ling later. She then gave him her phone number. Wang Mingtao noted it down and called her. This is my number. Ill send you breakfast tomorrow morning. Wu Siyi lowered her head and didnt answer. Wang Mingtao thought for a while and left. When Wu Siyi limped out of the school hospital with the help of the girl, Xiao Ling finally couldnt help but grumble. Siyi, youre just too good-tempered. It was that boy who bumped into you, but in the end, he made it look like it was your fault. You Xiao Ling, stop it. Actually, its not all that boys fault. I didnt watch the road and I tripped. Thats why I turned onto the school path. The girl named Xiao Ling opened her mouth and remembered the situation. She said, No matter what, that boy bumped into you. He said that he would send you three meals a day for the next three days. You should just accept it. At this point, she even sighed. I didnt expect that boy to be Chu Luos first-year friend. To be honest, I think Chu Luo doesnt look easy to get along with at all. She even looks very fierce. I wonder why those boys are so obsessed with her. Also At this point, Xiao Ling couldnt help but complain, Didnt they say that Chu Luo has a boyfriend? A girl with a boyfriend still hangs out with a group of boys every day. I wonder what shes thinking. Shes not worried about being misunderstood. Wu Siyi didnt answer. However, Xiao Ling became more and more enthusiastic as she spoke. Her tone was filled with jealousy. So what if shes beautiful? Also, what she said at the freshman assembly today Tsk She really thinks shes omnipotent. To think she enrolled in so many specializations at once. I want to see how much she can learn at the end of this semester. Lets wait for her to be slapped in the face. Chu Luo and the others had just left when they saw Li Yan waiting for them with a big bag. Chu Luo quickly strode forward. She looked at the bag in his hand and immediately smiled. Did you bring me ice cream? Li Yan didnt answer her immediately. Instead, he nodded at the boys, who walked over to greet him. He then raised his hand to touch her head and said seriously, The ice cream has been sold out. I brought you your favorite cake. Then, he handed her one of the bags. Chu Luo was originally a little dissatisfied, but after opening the bag and taking a look, she beamed. Li Yan said to the five boys, Go eat first. After saying that, he stretched out his arm and pulled Chu Luo over. Chu Luos body trembled, and she quickly struggled out of his shoulder. She tilted her head and glanced at the five boys. The five boys didnt look surprised at all. Instead, they felt that Li Yan was just being an older brother walking with his younger sister. Wang Mingtao remembered what he had asked Chu Luo. Chu Luo hadnt answered, so he asked again, Sister Chu, what do you think is the reason someone mentioned you on BBS when Im the one who bumped into someone? As soon as Wang Mingtao finished speaking, he felt a cold aura emanating from Li Yan. Chu Luo tugged at Li Yans clothes and waited for him to retract the cold air a little before explaining the matter briefly. In the end, she even said, Its not a big deal. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her and pursed his lips tightly without saying anything. At this moment, Chu Luos phone rang. It was Nangong Yi who called to ask her to try on her costume. Chu Luo was about to speak when Li Yan said, Ill get someone to deliver your costume to you later. You dont have to try on clothes that others have worn before. Chu Luo nodded and asked Nangong Yi to send her the clothes she was supposed to try. It was a white ancient costume that exuded a celestial air. Chu Luo held the phone in front of Li Yan. Li Yan glanced at it, took her phone, and quickly typed in it before sending it to another number. 1 Then, he put her phone in his pocket and pulled her into his arms. Chu Luo wanted to break free again. Li Yan glanced at her and whispered, If you move again, Ill kiss you. Chu Luo immediately became obedient. Tang Zhiyun and the others walked beside them and didnt notice anything. Everyone went to the nearest school restaurant. The moment the seven of them walked in, all the students eating in the restaurant looked at them. Look, Chu Luos boyfriend is here. Hes actually with the Four Swordsmen of Computer Science. The relationship between the Four Swordsmen and Chu Luos boyfriend looks good too. Other than being a little tanned, Chu Luos boyfriend is so handsome and cool What do you think her boyfriend does? Could he be a rich second-generation heir or the second-generation heir of an official? Definitely. Ordinary people dont have that aura. Do you think her boyfriend will be jealous if he finds out that a boy confessed to Chu Luo in front of so many people at the freshman event today? Her boyfriend doesnt look like someone to be trifled with. Maybe hell deal with that boy in private after he finds out. Li Yan asked for a private room. After the seven of them entered, they quickly ordered. As there were too many people, the service staff couldnt handle it. Wang Mingtao, Xie Minghai, and Yu Lei simply went to the take-out window to wait. Chu Luo placed the cake on the table and took it out to eat slowly. As she ate, she glanced at the bags Li Yan had placed beside her from time to time. She couldnt help but ask, What are those? Your supper. After Li Yan finished speaking, he put a glass of water in front of her and said, Dont eat too much cake. You still have to eat later. I can eat more. Chu Luo was very confident. This cake is only so little. Tang Zhiyun added, Junior, arent you worried that your costume will be too tight if you eat too much? Chu Luo: Chu Luo pretended not to hear him and slowly dug into the cake with her spoon to continue eating. After eating a little, she asked them, Do you want to eat? Im not eating. Im not eating. Tang Zhiyun and Xu Qingfeng had replied in unison. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Li Yan looked at her lips with his deep eyes. Chu Luo quietly retracted her gaze and continued eating. Wang Mingtao and the other two were gone for ten minutes before bringing in the dishes they had ordered. After their meal, it was already half-past six. When they walked out of the restaurant, they saw someone who resembled a student standing there with two bags. When that person saw them, he quickly walked over and said, Chu Luo, your things. After Li Yan took them, that person left. Li Yan asked, Where are you changing? Chu Luo thought for a while. Lets go to the auditorium. Well be there at almost seven oclock if we go over now. Li Yan didnt object and the group walked towards the parking lot. However, when they got there, the boys were dumbfounded. Theres not even a single bike left! They subconsciously looked at Li Yan. Li Yan was about to take out his phone when Chu Luo thought of something and quickly tugged at him. Ill call Sister Wu and see if she has gone back. Professor Wu can drive in. Ill get her to pick us up in Professor Wus car. Coincidentally, this place isnt far from the Computer Science Department. Li Yan nodded and handed her her phone. When Chu Luo said that she would call Wu Yiyao, Tang Zhiyuns eyes lit up. Chapter 239 - Close Your Eyes When Chu Luo called her, Wu Yiyao was still in her office organizing documents. When she heard about their situation, she agreed to drive over immediately to pick them up. As soon as Chu Luo hung up the phone, Tang Zhiyun asked, Junior, Li. Professor Wu is teaching at Imperial University? Chu Luo felt a little strange. Didnt you know? Tang Zhiyun smiled. When he chatted with her, it was mostly about computer science. Seeing that she was very free, he didnt have the nerve to ask her if she was working or where she was working. Wang Mingtao was faster than Chu Luo. Senior Tang, you couldve asked me. Professor Wu will be my computer science teacher from now on. She even came to our class to meet us today. Many boys in the class say that shes beautiful. Hearing this, Tang Zhiyun walked to Wang Mingtao and put his arm around his shoulder. Mingtao, send me a copy of your class schedule when you get back. Wang Mingtao was startled by Tang Zhiyuns reaction. Senior Tang, why do you want our class schedule? Also you seem very happy? Tang Zhiyun smiled mysteriously, making Wang Mingtao even more curious. Xie Minghai couldnt stand it anymore and said, Mingtao, cant you tell? Old Tang has fallen for your Little Professor Wu. What? Wang Mingtao instantly raised his voice before suppressing it in front of their bright gazes. He swallowed his saliva and said with a surprised expression, Senior Brother Tang, you actually like Professor Wu? Wouldnt this be considered a teacher-student relationship? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After saying this, he seemed to have thought of something and quickly covered his mouth. He even looked around guiltily. Seeing that no one was around, he retracted his gaze and said in a low voice with a worried expression, Senior Tang, teachers are forbidden from dating students at Imperial University. Tang Zhiyun nodded. Dont worry. Ill only woo her after I leave Imperial University. Arent you pursuing graduate studies? What if Professor Wu gets hooked by a young and promising male teacher while youre still studying these next few years? Tang Zhiyun wanted to beat him up when he heard this. Wang Mingtao had long guessed that this would happen. He hid behind Chu Luo and Li Yan. Still behind them, he said, I wasnt wrong. Chu Luo didnt think much of Imperial Universitys rules. She tilted her head and asked Wang Mingtao, Imperial Universitys rules state that students cant date teachers? Thats right. I live near Imperial University and know the rules here very well. A few years ago, a student fell for a teacher. After it was exposed, the student was expelled. Chu Luo turned around and looked at Tang Zhiyun, who had suddenly become silent. She said, Everything depends on the person. As long as you are outstanding enough, nothing is impossible. When he saw the confidence in her eyes, the frustration in Tang Zhiyuns heart disappeared. He nodded at her and became even more determined. They didnt wait long before Wu Yiyao drove her fathers car over. The car could only take five people. Xie Mingtao said, Brother Chu, why dont you, Junior, and Old Tang go over first? We can walk over. When you get there, Old Tang can help us save a good spot. That was the only way. Tang Zhiyun got into the front passenger seat and Chu Luo and Li Yan sat in the back. Before the car drove out, Wu Yiyao even said to them, Ill pick you up after I send Little Chu and the others over. Itll take half an hour to walk over here. Professor Wu, theres no need. The rest of us can take the chance to jog over and get in some exercise. Wu Yiyao was amused by Wang Mingtaos words and said, Alright. Little Tang and I will save you guys some seats later. Okay. Thank you, Professor Wu. When the car arrived at the school road outside the venue, there were people everywhere. The car couldnt drive in at all. There are so many people tonight. Wu Yiyao sighed. Tang Zhiyun told them, That is nothing. The auditorium can accommodate only 5,000 people. There are more than 30,000 students at Imperial University. If all of them come, it will be even more terrifying. Are there tickets to the gala? Even if so many people come, they wont be able to enter, right? Yes, and one has to snatch it online. Each ticket costs five yuan. You can enter if you have tickets. Then did you guys manage to get tickets? I didnt even know about this. Wu Yiyao was a little vexed. Tang Zhiyun said with a smile, Yes, we did. We originally snatched six tickets, but since Junior has a performance later, we dont need all of them. A performer can also bring one guest in, so Brother Chu and Junior can go in together. We will have one extra ticket here. Is Little Chu going to perform? Thats great. I must go in and watch. Chu Luo smiled and looked at the crowded school path. Sister Wu, find a place to park. Tang Zhiyun pointed to a spot not far away. There are special guests invited by the school today. These guests drove here too. Little Professor Wu, turn right at the intersection in front. Wu Yiyao followed his instructions and slowly drove the car through the crowd. After the car made a turn, there were indeed fewer people. Tang Zhiyun added, Drive two hundred meters ahead. There is a parking lot over there, but I cant guarantee that there is still space in the parking lot. Wu Yiyao said, Why dont you get off first? Ill park the car and come find you guys. Junior and Brother Chu, you can leave first. Junior still has to go backstage to change. Dont be late. Chu Luo nodded and alighted with Li Yan after Wu Yiyao stopped the car. The two of them didnt take the main road but walked through a small path. The path led to the back of the auditorium. No one was there. Li Yan held Chu Luos hand and asked as they walked, Which program are you on? In the middle. At least an hour after it starts. When Li Yan heard this, he stopped. Whats wrong? Chu Luo looked at him in confusion. Send us back to where we live with the magic you learned. Mm? Lets go home and change. Chu Luo thought about it and was a little conflicted. But I want to watch other peoples programs first. Li Yan suddenly leaned towards her and whispered in her ear, Everyone is changing backstage in the same room. Are you willing to change with others? Besides, you can just come back in time after changing. Chu Luo thought about it and felt that it made sense, so she nodded at him. Satisfied, Li Yan pulled her into the shadows. Chu Luo hugged his waist. In the next second, the two of them arrived at the bedroom of their small building. The moment Chu Luo reached the bedroom, she took the bag from Li Yans hand and walked towards the bathroom. However, Li Yan grabbed her wrist. Li Yan looked at her with his deep eyes. Change here. I want to see what you look like in ancient clothes immediately. Chu Luos face turned red. She shook her head. No~ Li Yan wrapped his arm around her waist and held her in his arms. He said in a low and hoarse voice, If you go change in the bathroom, Ill follow you. You might as well change here. After saying that, he saw that her face was as red as the peach blossoms in March. He kissed her cheek lovingly and whispered into her ear, If youre shy, Ill help you change. After saying that, he reached for her clothes. Chu Luo was wearing a t-shirt today, the loose kind. Li Yan moved his hand and lifted her shirt. His fingers swept across her back. The moment the cold fingertip touched her skin, it caused a faint tremble. Chu Luo buried her head in his arms and said in a trembling voice, Youre not allowed to take it off. Li Yans fingers paused. He took a deep breath and said hoarsely, Then take it off yourself. After a few seconds, Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan then took the bag from her hand and let go of her. Chu Luo blushed and lifted her t-shirt under his scorching gaze. However, just as she did so and pulled her shirt over her eyes, Li Yans large hand wrapped around her waist and pulled her into his arms. The two of them fell onto the bed. Chu Luo crossed her arms and turned around. Stop looking. Give me the clothes. Li Yan stared at her beautiful back for a few seconds before lowering his eyes to get her clothes. He searched inside for a while, took out the dudou[1], and said in a suppressed hoarse voice, You need to wear this inside this set of clothes. With that, he handed her the dudou over her shoulder. Chu Luo looked at the familiar undergarment and her face turned even redder. She snatched the undergarment and said in embarrassment, Close your eyes. Mm feeling shy? Li Yan approached her and said in a low voice, Youre as good as not wearing anything now. Ive seen what I should and shouldnt. Also Li Yans gaze moved down and he said in an even lower voice, If you dont put on your clothes, I wont be able to control myself from wanting to make you stay and not letting you participate in the show. Chu Luo: Li Yans hand went to the hook on her back. With a flick of his finger, he unhooked her last undergarment. His hand came around her. Chu Luo trembled slightly as she snatched the dudou from his hand and quickly put it on. Li Yan tied the ribbon behind her as he took advantage of her. As he looked at the red dudou, his throat bobbed a few times. He said in a hoarse voice, Ill get someone to send you a few more dudou in a few days. You look good in them. [1] A traditional Chinese female undergarment Chapter 240 - : I’m Not Panicking at All, Why Are You Panicking? Chu Luo had an elegant and noble aura to begin with. Dressed in ancient clothes, she was elegant and peerlessly luxurious. Li Yan immediately regretted it. He hugged Chu Luo tightly and pecked her pink ear twice. His voice was low and hoarse. Luoluo, I really want to hide you. Chu Luo rubbed her red ear against his chin and smiled. You wont be able to hide me. Li Yan pulled her closer in dissatisfaction and said in a hoarse voice that only the two of them could hear, Little thing, do you know the consequences of saying this? Chu Luo: Chu Luo suddenly struggled out of his arms before his hand could grab her belt. She lifted her skirt and ran towards the bedroom door. As she ran, she said, Big baddie, youre not allowed to enter my bedroom tonight. After saying that, she opened the bedroom door and ran out. Li Yan looked at the closed bedroom door and let out a chuckle, which later turned into a delighted laugh. After laughing, he calmly opened the door and slowly walked out with the matching embroidered shoes and hairpin, along with the bag of snacks. Chu Luo had just gone downstairs when she received a call from Nangong Yi. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Nangong Yis side was especially noisy. It was obvious that he was at the venue or backstage. His voice carried a smile. Junior Chu, youre not going back on your words and backing out halfway, are you? Chu Luo snorted. Dont worry, I wont back out. Nangong Yi: Is that so? Then why didnt I see you backstage? At this moment, Chu Luo happened to see Li Yan carrying the bag of food. She said calmly, I was locked in the musical instrument room today and was a little startled. I plan to eat some dessert to calm my nerves before coming. Nangong Yi was silent for a few seconds before saying in a helpless tone, Are you really not going to discuss our program with me? Li Yan walked down. Chu Luo covered the phones microphone and said to Li Yan, I want to eat osmanthus cake. Li Yan placed the bag on the coffee table and took out a small box of osmanthus cake for her. Chu Luo looked at the box of osmanthus cake and swallowed before taking back the hand that was covering her phone. She said to Nangong Yi: Only people who arent confident in themselves need to discuss in advance. You were the one who suggested the program, and Im not panicking at all. Why are you panicking? Nangong Yi: Alright, we are due to perform in 20 minutes. You have to come at least 10 minutes early to familiarize yourself with the stage and instruments, alright? Chu Luo replied, Okay. Chu Luo hung up the phone and strode over to take a piece of osmanthus cake before taking a bite. She then pouted and said to Li Yan in dissatisfaction, Its not delicious. Li Yans gaze landed on the pastry crumbs stuck to the corners of her lips. His eyes darkened and he leaned towards her. Let me try. Chu Luo subconsciously handed him the pastry in her hand. However, Li Yan swept the pastry crumbs off her lips away. Chu Luo: After a while, Li Yan said seriously, Its indeed not as delicious as our chefs. Lets move out in a few days and Ill get the chef to cook for you. Chu Luo: It was as if this person only ate pastries made by chefs at home! After Chu Luo finished eating a piece of pastry, Li Yan asked her to change her shoes. Chu Luo put on her embroidered shoes and walked a few steps. Li Yan almost forgot to blink. After two seconds, he handed her the hairpin and asked, Do you know how to coil your hair? Chu Luo took the hairpin from his hand and nodded. Of course. After saying that, she untied her hair and quickly styled it into a simple hairstyle on top of her head. She inserted the hairpin, and this paired with the white ancient costume made her look ethereal. After doing all this, the two of them returned to the concealed place. The auditorium was brightly lit. Even through a wall, one could hear enthusiastic screams and music. The two of them walked to the back door of the hall. Chu Luo looked at the closed door and said, The door is closed. Why dont I call Nangong Yi? The phone was on Li Yan. Chu Luo reached out to him. Li Yan glanced at the door in front of him. No need to get someone to open it. After saying that, he walked over and moved the door. It opened. There was a corridor behind the door. Compared to how noisy it was at the front, the corridor was very quiet. The two of them walked through the corridor and reached an ajar door. They heard two voices coming from the noisy door. Could Chu Luo have stood the president up? Its already 7:47. There are two more programs to go before the Student Union is due to perform. If she doesnt come, will our president have to go up alone for the last performance? What are you worried about? Cant you see that the president is calm? The president isnt even in a hurry. Maybe Chu Luo will come soon. This morning, Chu Luo asked the president to recite ancient words. In the afternoon, the president asked someone to lock her in the music schools instrument room. Say, even if Chu Luo comes, would she find a way to deal with our president again? Hehe, didnt you hear that the president called Chu Luo to apologize? Really? Chu Luo is too amazing. Amazing indeed. If such a person enters our Student Union, she will definitely be a tough nut to crack. No matter which department she enters, it wont be easy to control her. Hearing you say that, Im suddenly a little worried. Dont let her enter our Secretarial Department. What are you worried about? If anything, I think Chu Luo will enter the Study Department. Hehe Me too. However what do you think Chu Luo said to Yu Tong in front of the Student Union building today? Im dying of curiosity. I know Chu Luo said that the president was helping Zhang Yiran repay her debt. Really? Is the president that kind? Actually, I dont believe it either. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips couldnt help but curl up. She looked at Li Yan. Li Yan looked at her. Chu Luo said, Go to Sister Wu and the others first. Li Yan nodded. Then, he strode over and opened the door. When the door opened, everyone standing by the back door looked over at the same time. Then, as if someone had pressed the pause button, their eyes widened in disbelief. Soon, everyone looked over. The entire backstage fell silent. A poem surfaced in everyones mind: Theres a beauty in the south, glamorous like a peach blossom. Tsk Gulp As the group of people was feeling dumbfounded, a powerful gust of cold air blew at them. Everyone subconsciously shivered and turned to look at the man standing beside Chu Luo. At this moment, the cold aura on the man was as thick as thousand-year-old ice. That dark face especially made people tremble in fear. Everyone quickly retracted their gazes. At this moment, an elegant voice came from the entrance in front. Is Chu Luo here? Just then, everyone saw Nangong Yi walking over. When Nangong Yi saw Chu Luo, he was also stunned for a moment before instantly coming back to his senses. He turned to Li Yan, who was standing beside Chu Luo, and walked towards the two of them with a smile. Nangong Yi had also changed into an ancient gentlemans robe and was wearing a wig. With him looking thus, he had the charm of an elegant young master. Nangong Yi walked up to the two of them and extended his hand to Li Yan. Hello. Li Yan only glanced at him coldly and had no intention of shaking his hand. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Nangong Yi didnt show an embarrassed expression. Instead, he naturally retracted his hand and looked at Chu Luo. He praised, I think Junior Chu is the most beautiful woman who can wear classical clothes and have the most classical disposition. Theres no other. Chu Luo smiled. Nangong Yi said, There are still a few minutes. Junior Chus boyfriend can go outside and sit first. The first three rows on the left are reserved for our Student Union members. You can sit there. Li Yan finally nodded. He glanced at Chu Luo and walked towards the exit. After Li Yan walked out, many people heaved a sigh of relief. Nangong Yi looked at everyones reaction and said with a smile, Junior Chus boyfriends aura is really strong. Chu Luo nodded. Didnt you say you wanted to familiarize yourself with the stage? Junior Chu, do you want to watch it live or look at the surveillance cameras? Look at the surveillance cameras. Okay, follow me. The moment the two of them left, the entire backstage exploded. The boys said that Chu Luo was really beautiful. Unfortunately, she already had a boyfriend, and they didnt have a chance. The girls were even more excited than them. Heavens, my heart cant take it anymore. Chu Luo is too beautiful. I feel like Im going to turn lesbian. Im going to become a lesbian too. I want to be at the bottom. Pfft Enough, women. Arent you afraid that Chu Luos boyfriend will hear you and kill you all? The girls shivered at the thought of the terrifying man. A girl said, In the past, I thought that President Smiling Tiger was scary enough. I didnt expect Chu Luos boyfriend to be even scarier. Could her boyfriend be from the Empires special team? Its possible. That aura could only be found in people who have seen great storms. Nangong Yi brought Chu Luo to the monitoring room. There was a simulation design on the stage. The two of them stood in front of a computer and Nangong Yi pointed at the set they were about to perform at. This is the set for Moon. When the time comes, the moon will transition through the four seasons. We only have five minutes, so you have to play the most exciting part of the tune I sent you. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, he turned his head and asked, Junior Chu, are you alright? Chu Luo looked back at him. I should be the one asking you that. After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. They saw blatant provocation in each others eyes. Then, Nangong Yi told Chu Luo where she be would playing the zither. For the Student Unions performance, because there would only be the two of them in the last segment, their positioning was definitely important. Chapter 241 - An Astounding Performance Chapter 241: An Astounding Performance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the two of them finished speaking, it was already time for the Student Union to perform. Even though she was standing in the monitoring room and looking at the surveillance cameras, she could feel how lively the atmosphere was from the screen. There were dozens of feeds displayed on the monitor. Chu Luo glanced at the people performing on the stage and then at the audience below the stage. She asked Nangong Yi, The auditorium can only accommodate 5,000 people. How are the others going to watch? Its being broadcasted live, Nangong Yi said. Imperial Universitys galas are usually broadcasted live on Imperial TV Education Channel. Students who arent here usually watch it online. Chu Luo nodded in understanding. At this moment, she saw a camera pointed at the first few rows in the middle.. Other than the school heads, there were also many people in suits and leather shoes who looked like successful people. Nangong Yi followed her gaze and told her, These are my senior brothers and sisters who graduated from Imperial University. There are also some businessmen who gave sponsorships to the school. Chu Luo looked over at them one by one. When she saw a familiar face, her eyes narrowed. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this moment, someone called out to them from the monitoring room door, President, Chu Luo, its your turn to prepare. The two of them walked out. At this moment, most of the people backstage had gone on stage to perform. When the two of them walked over, only the Technical Minister was standing there. Seeing the two of them coming over, he reminded them seriously, President, Junior Chu, dont be frightened by the audiences enthusiasm later. Youd better be mentally prepared. Nangong Yi smiled and nodded. He said to Chu Luo, I didnt let everyone know that you and I are performing. When they see us later, they should be very surprised. Chu Luo nodded indifferently. At this moment, they were already performing the Snow scene onstage. Two staff members carefully carried an ancient-looking zither over. Junior Chu, do you want to see this zither? Chu Luo walked over and moved her fingers on it. She nodded at Nangong Yi and said, The sound quality is not bad. Nangong Yi chuckled. The Technical Minister said, The curtains have been lowered. Put the zither on. President, Junior Chu, its all up to you now. You mustnt overshadow the entire Student Union. A group of Student Union members quickly got off the stage and headed backstage. When everyone walked to their sides, they said, President, Chu Luo, all the best. Imperial time: 8:15. The program list for tonights gala had actually been announced a few days ago. When the Student Union members finished performing Snow and the curtains were lowered, the originally thunderous applause and cheers suddenly fell silent. Whats going on? Has the Student Unions performance ended? No way. Isnt the Student Union doing four performancesWind, Flower, Snow, and Moon? How regretful would it be if they missed one? Thats right. I heard that there will be a Student Union performance this year, thats why I deliberately waited in front of the computer for a few hours to snatch the tickets. Such an exciting performance suddenly has one missing. I feel like my heart is missing something. Me too. Just as everyone was discussing, a gorgeous and pleasant zither melody sounded. The scene instantly fell silent. Everyones mind seemed to have been transported into the warm moonlight. Pear blossoms floating with the fragrance of peach blossoms, beauties playing the zither, and elegant young masters walking under the moonlight with a paper fan in hand. The paper fan dance exuded strength amid its gentleness, making people dazzled. Unknowingly, the scene changed. The moon in the middle of the summer night was filled with romance and passion. The paper fan in Young Master Jias hand turned into a book. The ink fragrance on the book seemed to be still floating to the tip of his nose. As he walked and stopped, he gave off a scholarly and elegant charm. Just as everyone was feeling engrossed in it, the scene changed again. The melody became loud and powerful. The moonlight after autumn was blood-red. At some point, Young Master Jia had put on his battle armor and held a long sword. He waved it among the enemies, and blood dyed the vast land. It was astounding. Many people couldnt help but cry. At this moment, the loud and powerful voices stopped abruptly. Snow fell heavily. He changed out of his battle robe amid the zither, sword, and jar of wine. Everyone suddenly came back to their senses and stared blankly at the beauty who was playing the zither in the moonlight. The moon was bright and her eyes were like a painting. It stunned everyone deep in their hearts. After Chu Luo finished playing the last tune, she sat there and glanced at the audience coldly. When she saw the cold man sitting there, the corners of her lips curled up. Gasps immediately sounded from below the stage. Nangong Yi walked up to Chu Luo and looked at her with a complicated gaze. Junior, we should get off the stage. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, he subconsciously reached out to pull her up. Chu Luo nodded at him but didnt extend her hand. She stood up from her cross-legged position and turned to leave the stage. Looking at Chu Luo, who didnt give him any face, Nangong Yi couldnt help but laugh. He could only retract his hand and follow her. The audience abruptly snapped back to reality when the two of them reached the stairs. Everyone went crazy. President! President! Chu Luo! Chu Luo! One more song! The cheering and screaming seemed like they would flip the roof over in the next second. The crowd was so excited that they couldnt control themselves. A man sitting in a laidback position in the front row suddenly turned his head and asked an Imperial University school head beside him, Who was that girl just now? She plays the zither really well. The school head smiled proudly. Thats Chu Luo, a freshman. Laidback Man responded with an Oh and his face was filled with interest. You mean this years college entrance examination top scholar, Chu Luo? The school head nodded. Yes. Laidback Man praised, Not bad. Shes beautiful, has good results, and is multi-talented. Shell definitely become extraordinary in the future. Haha. The school head was extremely happy. He felt like the man was praising his child. Laidback Man also had a smile on his face, but a glint flashed across his eyes. Then, he continued watching the next show. When Chu Luo and Nangong Yi walked backstage, they were instantly surrounded by a group of people from the Student Union. President, Chu Luo, your performance was too fascinating. Its so fascinating that it overshadowed our performance. I wonder if the audience still remembers that our theme consists of the four parts Wind, Flower, Snow, and Moon? Were too pitiful. If I had known, I would have let the president and Junior Chu perform with us. Without comparison, theres no harm. I even suspect that the president and Chu Luo have been secretly practicing for a long time. How can they cooperate so well on stage? I think after tonights gala ends, everyone will only remember the president and Chu Luos performance. Seeing that everyone was getting more and more worked up as they spoke, Nangong Yi placed a finger to his lips and hushed everyone. After everyone had fallen silent, he said, The gala isnt over yet. Dont forget your duty. There were two backstages. This side was specially separated for the Student Union. There was a big space beside it, which was where all the actors put on makeup and changed their clothes tonight. Although everyone wanted to continue gossiping, they didnt forget their duty. Someone suggested, The president and Chu Luos performance tonight will definitely receive a good response from the public. Im certain that our Imperial University will become famous among all the international universities again. After the banquet, we must celebrate. Thats right! Boss, youre about to be envied by all the students in the university. Such a prestigious matter should be celebrated. And Chu Luo, youre our biggest contributor tonight. You must go to the celebration. Nangong Yi didnt answer them immediately. Instead, he smiled and asked Chu Luo, Junior Chu, do you want to celebrate with everyone? Chu Luo shook her head. I have something on tomorrow. Nangong Yi shrugged at everyone. If my partner doesnt go, I have no reason to go. Chu Luo glanced at Nangong Yi, who had pushed all the blame on her, and the corners of her lips curled up. Youre the president of the Student Union. After your subordinates have successfully held the gala, shouldnt you be celebrating for them? Besides as the president of the Student Union, not only should you celebrate with them, you should also help to foot the bill. Chu Luos words hit the nail on the head. Everyone subconsciously nodded in agreement. The smile in Nangong Yis eyes deepened. He pretended to be helpless and said, Since Junior Chu has said so, if I dont treat everyone, it will seem like Im being unreasonable. Chu Luo replied, Not only unreasonable but also cold-blooded and heartless. Everyone continued to nod in agreement. Nangong Yi glanced at everyone and said with a smile, Well gather at the Elegant Building at ten oclock. Yay! President, I love you! Chu Luo looked at everyones excited expressions and then at Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi said, Junior Chu, are you really not going to celebrate with us? You can bring your boyfriend along. No. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, someone shouted from behind the crowd, Chu Luo. The people around them subconsciously made way. Chu Luo looked at Wei Xueying and narrowed her eyes. Wei Xueying looked especially happy and enthusiastic. Luoluo, I knew you were still backstage here. Everyone in the Student Union knew Wei Xueying and greeted her with a smile. At this moment, Nangong Yi said to Chu Luo in a low voice, Wei Xueying used to be the Student Unions secretary. She quit because of the Postgraduate Entrance Examination. Chu Luo nodded. Nangong Yi asked, Youre very close? Not very close. After Chu Luo finished speaking, someone asked Wei Xueying if she was close to Chu Luo. She nodded and replied, Luoluo is my little cousin. Do you think were close? Nangong Yi looked at Chu Luo, who was pursing her lips, in surprise. Wei Xueying walked up to Chu Luo and said earnestly, Luoluo, you havent been back for a long time. Uncle has been worried that you arent eating well outside. Why dont you come back with me tonight? Wei Xueyings words immediately made everyone look at Chu Luo curiously. Chapter 242 - Since You Don’t Learn, I Won’t Be Polite Chu Luo looked at Wei Xueying, who seemed to be acting considerate of her, and didnt say anything. Instead, she said to Nangong Yi, Ill leave first. With that, she walked towards the front of the stage, intending to call Li Yan and Tang Zhiyun. Seeing that she was ignoring her and leaving, Wei Xueying quickly followed her. As she walked, she advised, Luoluo, I know you cant forgive Aunt, but Uncle really feels heartache for you. Are you really going to not acknowledge even him? When everyone heard this, they immediately made guesses. What do you think Senior Xueying means? Isnt that obvious Are you guys very free? Nangong Yis words instantly stopped their gossip. Nangong Yi looked at the exit and said, As members of the Student Union, before you know the truth, its best not to make wild guesses. If it turns out that the truth doesnt match what you hear, the reputation of the Student Union will be ruined. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When everyone heard this, they fell silent. Indeed, there were many people in society who criticized people based on what they saw on the surface. This might ruin an innocent person. Moreover, Chu Luo had given their president face tonight. Everyone quickly dispersed. Nangong Yi stopped the Liaison Deputy Minister and said to him, Call Zhang Yiran and tell her to appear in front of me in five minutes. If she doesnt, I will make her idea of selling her body to raise funds into reality. The Liaison Deputy Minister trembled and quickly said, Okay, President. Ill call Sister Yiran immediately. With that, he fled. Chu Luo and Wei Xueying walked out of the backstage one after another. They saw Wei Wushuang standing beside the stage, obviously waiting for them. When Wei Wushuang saw Chu Luo, her expression turned ugly. And after seeing her costume and cold expression, she started making snide remarks. I think shes doing very well. Why do you have to persuade her to go back? This ingrate will only anger Aunt and Cousin if she goes back. Chu Luo looked at Wei Wushuang and said coldly, Looks like youre not afraid of ghosts. This was by itself an innocuous sentence, but when Wei Wushuang heard it, her expression changed and fear flashed across her eyes. After a few seconds, she glared at Chu Luo and asked, What do you mean? Chu Luo smiled at her. Nothing. With that, she walked around her and continued walking. Make yourself clear. Did you get someone to do what happened last time? Wei Wushuang reached out to grab Chu Luos arm. Chu Luo tilted her body and dodged her hand. She said in a low voice, You better not touch me or I wont be polite to you. You Wei Wushuangs eyes were red from anger. How could she listen to her? She raised her hand to slap her face. Wushuang, dont Pa! Chu Luo looked at Wei Wushuang, who was covering her face, then at Wei Xueying, who was stunned speechless. She sneered. Didnt I tell you last time that I learned magic in the US? Since you dont remember and insist on letting me practice on you, I wont be polite. Pa! Pa! Ah Luoluo, stop! Chu Luo looked at Wei Wushuangs red and swollen face and sneered. Do you want to continue? Wei Wushuang was so angry that her body couldnt help but tremble. Her eyes were filled with knives, and she wished she could hack Chu Luo into pieces. Wei Xueying finally came back to her senses and quickly pulled Wei Wushuang. Wushuang, calm down. After saying that, she gave her a look and turned to Chu Luo. Luoluo, its Wushuangs fault. Dont be angry I dont have any ill intentions. Its just that Uncle has been so anxious about you that he has become much more haggard. No matter what, hes your only family now. You have to go back and take a look at him, right? Chu Luo looked at the two sisters and said, Im not free. With that, she left. When Chu Luo walked out of the side of the stage and headed to the front, Wei Wushuangs face was twisted with anger. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. I must find a way to torture this woman to death! Wei Xueying looked at her red and swollen face and raised her hand to touch it gently. We cant do anything to her with the skills she learned in the US. Why would you try to fight her head-on? I cant stand the arrogance on her face. Why should we humble ourselves and invite back someone who used to freeload in Aunts house? Chu Luo is so famous now. Inviting her back will be beneficial to our Wei family. Its not like you dont know. Our familys company has been dealt a heavy blow by Master Li recently. We have to find a way to turn things around. Chu Luo is just a college entrance examination top scholar. Her popularity has long passed. How can she become the turning point for the Wei family! Are you stupid? Chu Luos popularity as the college entrance examination top scholar has subsided, but she has become famous again in the past few days. Coupled with the fact that she has performed on the same stage as the Student Union president tonight, her reputation will only become even more resounding. Do you think Daddy, Uncle, and the others wont find a way to make Chu Luo go back? In that case, why dont we persuade Chu Luo to go back first? Besides Chu Luo is still useful to me. What use can she serve? Last time, I heard from someone in the industry that Chu Luo is the woman of a high-ranking official from the Blazing Glory headquarters. When she goes to the Blazing Glory headquarters, she can actually take Master Lis special elevator. Say, if I build a good relationship with her, wont it be easy for me to enter Blazing Glory Entertainment? Wei Wushuang thought for a while. Although she still wanted to swallow Chu Luo alive, she restrained her temper and said, Do you think we can persuade her to go back? How would we know if we dont try? Wei Xueying then walked forward. Wei Wushuang quickly followed. Chu Luo arrived in front of the stage and immediately saw Li Yan sitting in one of the Student Union reserved seats. There were actually many Student Union members who had nothing to do sitting around Li Yan, but everyone had the same goal and was at least two seats away from Li Yan. This led to the other spots being crowded and the few seats around him being empty. The moment Chu Luo walked over, Li Yan looked at her. Before the others could look at her, Chu Luo sat beside Li Yan and said to him, I want to go back. Li Yan nodded. Chu Luo added, Ill tell Sister Wu and the others first and ask if theyre leaving. With that, she stood up. Li Yan grabbed her wrist and said, Call them. He then handed her her phone. Chu Luo had wanted to call Wu Yiyao, but the music playing was a little explosive and she couldnt hear a thing. Chu Luo thought for a while and sent her a message before calling her. She hung up when Wu Yiyao picked up. The two of them didnt wait long before a few people walked over from the side aisle. Wu Yiyao said, Little Chu, Ill leave with you. Tang Zhiyun and the others also expressed their intention to leave. Chu Luo nodded and stood up with Li Yan. The group walked towards a side door. After they left, the laidback man sitting in front suddenly sat up straight. Someone sitting beside him quickly asked, Young Master Qin, whats wrong? Its fine. Qin Huai sat down again and casually took out his phone to text. Follow Chu Luo and the others. Qin Huai had just sent the message when two women walked out. He looked at the two women and a glint flashed across his eyes. Putting away his phone, he stood up and left his seat calmly. He looked like he was going to the bathroom. No one suspected a thing. After Chu Luo and the others left the hall Wu Yiyao praised with a smile, I didnt expect that Little Chu could play the zither so well. At that time, I felt like I had walked into Little Chus zither and really saw the four months of spring, summer, autumn, and winter. It was too astounding. Tang Zhiyun continued, The part that left the deepest impression on me was Autumn Moon played by Junior. That magnificent battlefield made my blood boil. Also, that tune Summer Moon that Sister Chu played. The feels it gave me was just awesome. The boys all stated which part they liked. After everyone was done, Wang Mingtao suggested, Sister Chus performance was so fascinating tonight. Lets go have some supper to celebrate. Wu Yiyao thought of the competition they would be participating in tomorrow and asked, Where are you guys participating in the competition? Ill accompany you for the next three days. Little Professor Wu is coming to accompany us? Tang Zhiyun was obviously very happy. He asked deliberately, Arent you going out to play during National Day? I dont like going to crowded places. I dont know how to spend such a long break. Accompanying you guys can be considered as killing time. The boys glanced at Tang Zhiyun and replied happily, Sure. Xie Minghai said, We plan to stay in one of the computer rooms. Tang Zhiyun continued, Other than the five of us, a few others have applied to use the computer room. One of the computer rooms will be reserved for us. Wu Yiyao thought for a moment and suggested, The computer equipment in the computer room isnt considered good. You cant react quickly when a situation arises. Why dont we go to the technology building directly? The computers in the technology building arent installed with any software, so we wont have to worry about anyone hacking through the software system. Everyone thought about it and felt that it made sense. But we didnt have time to apply to the school. Dont worry. Ill go back and tell my father to help you. After saying that, everyone turned the topic back to supper. The boys and Wu Yiyao agreed. Chu Luo also wanted to go, so Li Yan said, Luoluo, go back and change first. Chu Luos costume was indeed too eye-catching. Plus, she was famous to begin with. If she went out like this, she might get surrounded by people. Wu Yiyao handed Li Yan the key. Then you guys can take my car. Well ride our bicycles and meet by the school gate. Chu Luo nodded and Li Yan took the key. As soon as they left, Wei Xueying and Wei Wushuang walked over. Wei Wushuang looked at them sympathetically. Do you know what Chu Luos boyfriend does? Chapter 243 - Why Is This Person So Annoying! When Tang Zhiyun and the others heard this, they narrowed their eyes and looked displeased. Was this woman here to sow discord? Wang Mingtao was furious and asked her, What does Sister Chus boyfriend do? What does it have to do with you? Did you fall for him? I advise you to wake up. Sister Chus boyfriend wont fancy you. Xie Minghai replied bluntly, Are you here to cause trouble because you were rejected by a boy and cant stand to see Junior doing well? You Wei Wushuang was so angry that smoke was rising from her head. She didnt expect the people Chu Luo knew to have such a reaction. Wei Xueying originally wanted to test these people. Seeing their reaction, she quickly held back Wei Wushuang, who was about to flare up, and explained with a perfect smile: Dont get the wrong idea. Were Luoluos cousins. My sister just wanted to test if youre sincere to Luoluo. You know that Luoluo is beautiful and there are many people who have designs on her. Were just worried Wei Xueying stopped, but her meaning was obvious. The rest of them didnt know about Chu Luos relatives. From the moment they met Chu Luo, she had only been with her older brother and they had never heard her talk about her other family members. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Tang Zhiyun thought for a moment and asked politely, You said that you are her cousins. Why havent I heard her mention you before? Exactly. My Sister Chu only has one bro boyfriend. Pfft Wei Wushuang crossed her arms and looked at them. I thought you were close to Chu Luo, but it turns out that you dont even know anything about her. Wei Xueying was worried that Wei Wushuangs words would disgust these people, so she quickly tugged at her and said to them ambiguously: Because Luoluos aunt and older cousin fell ill before her college entrance examination, Uncle had been anxious to find medicine for them and forgot to sign her application form. She has been bearing a grudge against Uncle ever since. Later on, when Uncle came back, she didnt listen to his explanation and moved out. When Wu Yiyao heard this, she interrupted, The college entrance examination concerns a persons future. I dont believe your uncle couldnt even spare dozens of seconds to sign the form for her. My uncle went to the south those few days and didnt have time to rush back. What a coincidence. Xie Minghai sneered. It was only your uncle who went to the south to look for medicine for your aunt and cousin, but was your aunt also so sick that she didnt even have the strength to sign? Even if she was, she couldve just given the household register to Juniors uncle and let him go to the school to explain the situation. I dont believe that the school wont have been accommodating. Erm Wei Xueying looked troubled. She hesitated for a few seconds before saying, Our aunties illness is a little special. No one can get close to her. Wang Mingtao immediately asked, Did she go crazy? Did she hit Sister Chu? The Wei sisters: Why was this person so annoying! Couldnt he grasp the main point? Wei Xueying pretended not to hear his question and was about to say a parting sentence when a man walked out from the side door. The man had red lips and white teeth. He was wearing a wine-red satin shirt. The top two buttons of the shirt were unbuttoned, revealing a section of white skin. This coupled with his deliberately messy hair made a casual and elegant aura emanate from him. Wei Xueying and Wei Wushuang were a little surprised to see this person. Especially Wei Wushuang, who called out to him excitedly, Second Young Master Duanmu. Duanmu Tian stopped and looked at her. He asked in a tone that suggested they didnt know each other all that well, What is it? Wei Wushuang walked towards him, and Wei Xueying couldnt stop her. Second Young Master Duanmu, Im Wei Wushuang from the Wei family. We met at the riding arena last time. Duanmu Tian looked at her red and swollen face and raised his finger to touch it. It hurts, doesnt it? Tsk Only then did Wei Wushuang remember that her face was still red and swollen. She immediately blushed. However, Duanmu Tian smiled at her and said gently, You must have fallen. A girls face is very important. Go back and apply some ointment to reduce the swelling and pain. Then, use a hot towel on it. It should heal in no time. Wei Wushuang was instantly touched by his gentleness. Just as she was about to say something else, Duanmu Tian said, I have something to attend to. Ill leave first. With that, he turned and left. Wei Wushuang: At this moment, Wei Xueying walked over and growled at her, Wushuang, youre crazy. Why did you provoke the Duanmu family? You obviously know that our family and Wei Wushuang interrupted her unhappily. And what? Dont you also like Li Yan? I was just talking to Duanmu Tian. Wei Xueying was rendered speechless. Wu Yiyao glanced at the two sisters and said to them, Lets go. Otherwise, Little Chu and the others will be waiting for us. They nodded and walked towards the parking lot. The gala was only halfway through. There was no one else outside. When they walked over, a group of men in black suits suddenly jumped out. One of the men in a black suit said expressionlessly, Everyone, please come with us. Tang Zhiyun subconsciously shielded Wu Yiyao behind him and the boys looked at them warily. Who are you? This is a school. There are surveillance cameras everywhere. Mess around if you dare. The men in black suits walked towards them at the same time. They had one hand in their trousers the entire time, as if they were holding something. The group became even more vigilant. Wu Yiyao, who was standing behind the boys, quickly took out her phone from her bag and prepared to call the police. At this moment, the men took out a small spray from their pockets. They were sprayed and got drugged. Wu Yiyao also got sprayed. But in the end, just before she did, she pressed the number she had most recently called. The men in black suits put away the spray. One of them said, Take away all of their phones. Lets get out of here. The others quickly searched for their phones and tossed them to the grass beside them. Then, they left with the group who was under the influence of drugs. As soon as they left, the Wei sisters, who had followed behind and realized that something was wrong, came out from hiding behind the trees. Wei Xueying took out her phone to make a call. Wei Wushuang quickly pulled her back. What are you doing? Those people in black suits are obviously not good people. Ill call the security office. Youre crazy. Didnt you see what those people took out from their bodies just now? They were controlled like puppets after those people sprayed that thing at them. If the security guards were also controlled, wouldnt we be exposed? Wei Xueying thought for a while and felt that she made sense, so she put away her phone. At this moment, Chu Luo and Li Yan strode out from behind a tree. The Wei sisters looked at them in surprise. Li Yan strode over to check and pressed the communicator on his ear before quickly giving an order. Chu Luo strode towards the Wei sisters and asked in a low voice, Who took them away? We Wei Xueying intended to say that they didnt know either. But Wei Wushuang grabbed Wei Xueying and said in a displeased tone, What kind of tone is that? Youre asking us something yet you sound so arrogant. Chu Luo threw her a cold glance and turned to walk towards Li Yan. Wei Wushuang, who had wanted to take the opportunity to ridicule Chu Luo, could only glare at Chu Luos back. She was so angry that her liver hurt. After Chu Luo walked over, Li Yan grabbed her wrist and said, Ive already found out where they went. Where? They went to the College of Humanities and Archaeology. Chu Luo nodded. After the two of them quickly walked towards the forest, Chu Luo and Li Yan disappeared. By the time the Wei sisters had caught up, they were gone. The College of Humanities was a relatively unpopular specialization, especially the Archeology Department. There werent many students who enrolled every year, and there were only around 1,000 people in the entire department, teachers, students, and professors included. However, the buildings in this college were a feature and a highlight of Imperial University. They were ancient and had pavilions. During the weekend, many students from other colleges would come over to travel. The two of them appeared outside the Archaeology Department. As it was a holiday tomorrow, the department was empty. Chu Luo stood there and sensed something before saying to Li Yan, There isnt anyone with special abilities. Can you feel where those people are hiding? Southwest of here. Wait Chu Luo suddenly paused. There seems to be something there. She then said to Li Yan, Ill go in and take a look. Li Yan grabbed her wrist. My men will be here soon. Since they dont have special abilities, let my men go in to save them. Chu Luo was about to speak when her phone suddenly rang. She quickly took out her phone and turned on the speaker. The other partys voice was obviously changed using a transformer. His voice seemed to be covered by something as he said in a low, muffled voice, If you want to save your friends, come to the College of Humanities immediately. Remember, dont call the police. Otherwise, we wont be polite to your friends. Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan, who quickly took out his phone and quickly tapped on the screen. At the same time, he gave her a look. Chu Luo deliberately raised her voice. Youre not allowed to hurt my friends. Otherwise, Ill call Li Yan and get him to send someone to deal with you. Heh heh! The other party sneered. Then lets see if your call is faster or if we are. After that person finished speaking, a muffled groan came from the other side. Chapter 244 - Your Words Displeased Me; Slap Yourself This grunt was from Xie Minghai. Chu Luos face darkened and a cold aura emanated from her body. The other party was still saying, How is it? Are you still going to call and tell Master Li? Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan, who was quickly scrolling through his phone, and said in a displeased voice, No. This person was beside her already anyway. Li Yan glanced at Chu Luo and showed her his phone screen. Li Yan had already hacked into the camera of the other partys phone. There were many damaged ancient objects where they were, and Tang Zhiyun and the others were standing there. Li Yan tapped their faces, implying that their expressions were very strange. Chu Luo nodded at him and said to the person, Dont hurt my friends. Ill come with him immediately. Very good. Remember, only the two of you can come over. Otherwise, dont blame us for killing them. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Got it. Chu Luo hung up and said to Li Yan, Theyre under some drugs influence. Li Yan nodded and pointed at their location. This is the cultural relics repair room. Chu Luo put away her phone and walked towards the door. As she walked, she said, I dont want to wait for your men to come down. These people are asking for a beating. How dare they hit my friends? Li Yan looked at her petite face which was puffed up with anger and knew that the little thing was being protective. He didnt stop her and followed her inside. Chu Luo took out a talisman as she walked, and the two of them disappeared by the door. Not long after walking into the Archaeology Department, the duos figures suddenly appeared. Li Yan looked at her in surprise. Chu Luo said, There are ancient items inside that clash with my Invisibility Talisman. Li Yan nodded and wrapped his arm around her waist. A few men in black suits walked towards the door from one direction. The two of them waited for them to leave before walking out of the shadows. As Chu Luo walked, she looked at the Archaeology Department under the dim streetlights. She said in surprise, I didnt expect the Archaeology Department to have so many ancient treasures. After saying that, she waited for a while and said regretfully, Unfortunately, its basically all damaged. Li Yan looked at her and asked, Can you feel what it is thats clashing with your talisman? No. Chu Luo shook her head. Li Yan didnt ask further and held her hand as they walked in. Along the way, the two of them encountered a few batches of men in black suits walking out. After avoiding the black suits in another area, Chu Luo muttered, These people must have planned this long ago. Theyre really willing to spend a lot of money to capture you. After saying that, she remembered something and asked him, When is Master Li coming back? Li Yan looked at her sparkling eyes and touched her hair. The 5th. Eh? Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. Why the 5th? I want to accompany you back to Ocean City on the 4th. When Chu Luo heard this, she pursed her lips slightly but couldnt hide the smile on her face. Li Yans Adams apple bobbed. In the end, he couldnt help but lower his head to peck her on the lips. Chu Luo pushed him in dissatisfaction. Li Yan smiled and continued walking with her. The two of them walked to the courtyard outside the antique repair room and looked at the lights inside and at the people guarding the courtyard. The two of them exchanged a glance and turned around to hide behind a luxuriant osmanthus tree. This was the season when the osmanthus flowers bloomed. As the rich fragrance of the flowers wafted into her nose, Chu Luo felt it become a little itchy. She wanted to sneeze. Li Yan immediately realized her strange reaction and placed his hand against the back of her head to press her head into his arms. Li Yans scent filled her nose and Chu Luo finally felt better. At this moment, she heard Li Yans low voice. Luoluo, another group of people is coming. Lets deal with the people here first. Chu Luo nodded in his arms. She reached into her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and took out a medicine bottle. In his arms, she said in a low voice, Use this. It wont take much effort. Li Yan took the bottle from her hand and wrapped his arm around her waist. The two of them walked out from behind the tree to vent their anger. Who Someone was about to speak but was immediately knocked out by the poison in Li Yans hand. The others didnt have time to react. The moment Li Yan scattered the medicinal powder in his hand, the others were all drugged at the same time. After doing all of this, Li Yan let go of Chu Luo. The door in front was opened at the same time because of the commotion outside. Whats going on? The person standing inside the door narrowed his eyes when he saw the two people standing in the courtyard and the people who had fallen to the ground. He wanted to close the door. Chu Luo came out of Li Yans arms and quickly grabbed a handful of leaves from the osmanthus tree, then threw them at him. That person was pierced by the leaves until he became a hedgehog. He fell back and twitched a few times on the ground before falling unconscious. The door opened. The bunch of people standing inside the door started to move. Some of them took out their guns and pointed them at the two of them while others aimed at Tang Zhiyun and the others. Someone said in a low voice, If you dare to take a step forward, well kill these people. Chu Luo looked at the guns and frowned. Li Yan grabbed her wrist and pulled her behind him. Wait first. Chu Luo knew what he was talking about and didnt say anything else. The person outside the door shouted at the two of them again, Take out all your weapons. You That person pointed at Li Yan. You. Come in alone. What do you people want? Chu Luo asked in dissatisfaction. That person didnt even look at her. At this moment, that person moved the Bluetooth earpiece in his ear and shouted at Li Yan, Hurry up or Ill blow this persons brains out first. With that, he pointed the gun at Wang Mingtaos temple. Li Yan pulled Chu Luo back and wrote a number on her palm: 1. Then, he let go of her wrist and took out the gun on him. Throw the gun in. Li Yan walked towards the door. When he reached it, that person shouted, Throw it there. Li Yan bent down slightly and made a gesture of throwing the gun out. However, at this moment, the gun in his hand turned around. Bang! Bang! Bang! After three shots, that person and those men who had pointed a gun at Tang Zhiyun died. The others were furious and quickly fired at him. Li Yan dodged to the side. Chu Luo attacked at the same time. Just as they were about to enter and deal with the remaining two people, a few people quickly jumped down from the roof of the courtyard. These people looked like they had extraordinary skills. Li Yan fought with these people. Chu Luo ran in to deal with the other two people and was about to walk up to Tang Zhiyun and the others when an anxious-sounding whistle came from outside the door. After the whistle, Tang Zhiyun and the others moved and surrounded Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked at the people surrounding her and muttered, I miscalculated. After saying that, she raised her wrist and shook the bracelet. The sound of the bracelet wasnt loud, but when she shook it, the whistle was covered by this small sound. When Tang Zhiyun and the others stopped moving, Chu Luo turned around and looked outside the gate. At this moment, Li Yans men arrived. The fight in the courtyard was intense. Chu Luo wasnt worried at all. She turned her gaze to the wall opposite. A man in a long robe stood there with his hands behind his back. In the blink of an eye, that person arrived in front of Chu Luo. Looks like youre a kindred spirit too. That person sized Chu Luo up. Its a pity that you fell into my hands today. Youre so beautiful. Its not a bad idea to learn these things. After they deal with the people outside, how about becoming my woman? Ill make you stronger. That depends on whether you have the ability. After saying that, Chu Luo raised her wrist and the bracelet made a crisp sound. That person smiled disdainfully. You still want to use He had just said those few words when his smile froze. His expression changed from disbelief to horror. What did you do to me? Arent you very formidable? Chu Luo curled her lips. A red light flashed from her fingertip and that person trembled. In the next moment, he wanted to take something from his body. However, he realized that his hands werent listening to him. What you said just now made me unhappy. Slap yourself. Pa! Pa! Pa! The man slapped himself more than ten times, and that half of his face became swollen like a pigs head. Chu Luo snapped her fingers and said in disappointment, I thought you were powerful, but it turns out that youre only so-so. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she slammed her palm forward. The mans body quickly flew towards the group of people fighting outside the door. At this moment, Li Yan happened to kick one person flying and slap another person. That person dodged and his slap landed on the experts chest. Pfft That person was slapped twice consecutively. Even an expert wouldnt be able to withstand it. He fainted. Li Yan looked at the person who had fainted by his feet and a murderous glint flashed across his eyes. He turned the gun in his hand and fired several shots at him without blinking. These shots stunned the other party. At this moment, Li Yan was like a demon that had just crawled out of the ground. His entire body was filled with ruthlessness and coldness. Just as the other party was about to be wiped out, a siren rang from the courtyard. It was obvious that someone had deliberately triggered the schools alarm. The group of people took the opportunity to escape. Li Yan looked at the group and ordered in a low voice, Give chase. After saying that, he turned around and walked into the door. Chu Luo was standing in front of Tang Zhiyun and the others. Can you undo the effects of the drug on them? Li Yan walked to her side and said, Someone secretly triggered the alarm. Restore this place to its original state before taking them away. Chu Luo nodded. With a flick of her finger, everything that had been broken returned to normal. At the same time, the sound of the schools security guards quickly approaching came from outside. Chapter 245 - You Didn’t Vomit, Did You? Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Can you take all these people away? Chu Luo nodded. Then, she raised her hand and everyone disappeared from this ancient artifact room. In the next second, they appeared in the forest on a remote school path outside the wall of the College of Humanities. Looking at them, Li Yan asked, Can the poison in them be neutralized? They arent just poisoned, Chu Luo told him. Sister Wu and the others have been poisoned by a very small Gu. This Gu must be activated by the person who planted it before it will react. As long as the person who planted the Gu doesnt touch them, no one can root them out. Is this Gu easy to cure? Its easy to cure, but I dont have the formula to cure this Gu. What do you need? Ill get someone to send them to the dormitory building over at the graduate student residential area. Chu Luo told him what she needed. After that, she searched in the Heaven-and-Earth pouch and found a bottle of pills. She took them out and poured a few onto her palm. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Ill do it. Li Yan took the medicine from her hand. What do you need to do? Just feed them and wake them up. Li Yan walked up to them and rubbed their chins. He quickly fed each of them one pill and Chu Luo also fed Wu Yiyao one. Before long, their eyes gradually regained clarity. The moment Wang Mingtao woke up, he shouted, Everyone, run! He had just finished shouting this when he realized that Chu Luo and Li Yan were standing in front of them. He was especially surprised and realized that they werent at the parking spot at the auditorium. The others realized the same when they woke up. Wu Yiyao asked, Little Chu, whats going on? Someone drugged you to control your mind. D*mn! Will we get controlled to cause chaos? Xie Minghai asked worriedly. He quickly shouted, Brother Chu, Junior, stand aside. What if were controlled to hurt you? After Xie Minghai finished speaking, they took two steps back. Dont worry, Ive neutralized your poison. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she said to them, Lets leave this place first. Otherwise, the schools security guards will find us. Only then did they realize that there was a huge commotion in the courtyard. Tang Zhiyun asked, Where are we now? At the College of Humanities. After saying that, Chu Luo turned around and walked forward. Li Yan followed. The others also quickly followed. A long time after everyone had walked out of the College of Humanities, Chu Luo said, Lets go back to my place first. The poison in your bodies hasnt been cleaned up yet. You still need to take some medicine. The rest of them didnt suspect anything and followed her and Li Yan to her dormitory building. Li Yan placed all the things he had prepared on the coffee table. Take a seat first. Ill go cook these things. After saying that, Chu Luo went over to carry those things towards the kitchen that she had never used before. The rest of them asked, Do you need our help? No need. Just wait. Chu Luo had just taken a step when Li Yan took the things from her hand. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Li Yan said, Ill help you. Chu Luo smiled and nodded at him. The two of them entered the kitchen. Chu Luo looked around and said with a vexed expression, I forgot to tell you to prepare a clay pot for boiling medicine. Will boiling using something else ruin the medicinal effects? No. Then use ordinary pots. Li Yan then placed the herbs on the counter. Chu Luo stood there for a long time without moving. Li Yan turned to look at her. Chu Luo frowned. I dont know how to use this kind of stove. The corners of Li Yans lips curled up. He took out a pot from a cabinet, placed it on the stove, and turned on the stove. What do you need to do? Tell me, Ill cook. Chu Luo stood beside him and told him what to do. After Li Yan boiled the medicine, Chu Luo looked like she had learned something. So this kind of stove is so simple to use. Li Yan looked at her warmly. Chu Luo said, But its a little strange to use this kind of stove and pot to cook medicine. Its better to use them to cook. You know how to cook? No. After saying that, Chu Luo said matter-of-factly, Why should I cook for myself? Li Yan was amused by her expression. He touched her face and nodded. Yes, you dont have to cook yourself. The two of them waited in the kitchen for a while until the medicine was prepared. Chu Luo took out a talisman from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and lit it up before letting the ashes fall inside. What is that? A charm to remove the Gu. Its considered an unorthodox method to remove the Gu I created this method to remove it. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she even raised her chin at him with a smug expression. Li Yan almost couldnt control himself and pulled her closer to seal her mouth. After the medicine was done, Li Yan went out to get the boys to bring it in. The rest of them stood by the sofa and drank the medicine as if they were on the guillotine. Wu Yiyao drank the bowl of medicine in one go. Little Professor Wu, arent you afraid of the bitterness? Seeing her drinking so quickly, Tang Zhiyun was worried that she would find the medicine too bitter. He happened to see the pastries on the coffee table and asked Chu Luo, Junior, can these pastries be eaten? Eat whatever you want. Tang Zhiyun took a piece of pastry and handed it to Wu Yiyao. Eat a piece of pastry first to suppress the bitterness. Wu Yiyao took the pastry from him and said with a smile, Thank you. Ive been in poor health since I was young and am used to Chinese medicine. Im almost immune to this bitter taste. Tang Zhiyun looked concerned. Are you still taking such medicine? No. Little Chu helped me recuperate. Tang Zhiyun let out a sigh of relief, picked up his bowl of medicine, and drank it down. The other four didnt have such courage. Wang Mingtaos expression twisted after taking a sip. Xie Minghai and Yu Lei pinched their noses. Although Xu Qingfeng was a little better, it took him a while to drink. Seeing the four of them drinking the medicine, Chu Luo was amused. Cant you guys hurry up? Drinking it in one go is much better than drinking it slowly. Junior, you dont understand. Ill definitely vomit if I drink this medicine in one go. The other three nodded. Chu Luo didnt believe their words. Her eyes darted around and she said seriously, This kind of medicine needs to be drunk in one go to have an effect. Do you want to drink this medicine a few more times? When the four boys heard this, their expressions changed drastically. They picked up the bowl of medicine and gulped it down. After they finished drinking, Chu Luo glanced at them. You didnt vomit, did you? Hehe! Haha! The boys scratched their heads in embarrassment. Wu Yiyao and Tang Zhiyun were both amused by their expressions. Only then did the four of them realize that they had been tricked by Chu Luo. The rest of them giggled for a while. At the same time, they looked at the pastries on the coffee table and pounced on them. Watching them snatch the pastries to eat them, Chu Luo thought in satisfaction: Someone finally ate these awful pastries. At this moment, Li Yan asked her, Do you still want to eat supper? Chu Luo nodded without thinking. Yes. Wu Yiyao said, Better not. Its already so late. Besides, itll take some time to go out. Chu Luo blinked and looked at Li Yan expectantly. Li Yan thought for a moment and sent a message. He put away his phone and looked up at everyone. I ordered takeout. Chu Luo was delighted and said to everyone, Guys, go back after eating the takeout. After saying that, she added, Why dont you not go back, Sister Wu? Youre coming again tomorrow anyway. Li Yan looked at his warm little thing and said before she could say anything about letting Wu Yiyao stay here, You can stay at the school dormitory. Li Yan had interrupted Chu Luo before she could say anything. She blinked at him. Wu Yiyao smiled and said, My father has a professors apartment at Imperial University. He lives here most of the time. Ill stay at my fathers apartment later. Chu Luo didnt say anything else. The takeout Li Yan mentioned was quickly delivered. Seeing the luxurious meal in front of them, the boys were stunned. Facing the large scallops and braised prawns, Wang Mingtao swallowed his saliva. I thought Brother Chu would call for supper at the supper shop near the school. Could this supper be from a big hotel? Everyone sat on the sofa, took a pair of chopsticks and disposable gloves, and started eating. Li Yan had ordered more than ten dishes that filled the coffee table. Everyone ate as they talked about tonight. I wonder who sent them. How dare they do this to us blatantly at Imperial University. Why dont we report this to the school heads tomorrow? There are so many outsiders invited tonight. Even if we report it, they wont be able to find anything. I wonder who it is. Are we in danger from now on? Junior, do you know who sent them to catch us? Chu Luo wasnt sure if it was the Qin family or the Duanmu family, so she looked at Li Yan. Li Yan said, Its my business rival. This wont happen a second time. Li Yan had a domineering and steady aura to begin with. Hearing his words, everyone felt relieved. After supper, they talked about when they would gather tomorrow. The boys tactfully packed up the food boxes and rubbish on the coffee table before they left. Chapter 247 - The Best Explanation Is Talking With Ability The Cybersecurity Competition of university students from all over the world had teams divided by countries. Chu Luos team was called the Empire Team. The difference between this kind of Cybersecurity Competition and hacking attacks was that everyone knew the other partys domain name. Defeating the other party blatantly and sticking ones teams flag on all the other participants computers would be considered a win. The competition would start at ten in the morning and would last until three in the afternoon on the third day. Chu Luo and the others gathered around seven to go online and greet all the Empire players. When the time comes, well split into three shifts. We cant let down our guard for a second for the next three days. When Chu Luo and the others gathered in front of the technology building, a large group of computer science students was already gathered there. When everyone saw Chu Luo appear, they were so shocked that they fell silent for a while. Then, everyone became excited. Could Chu Luo also be participating in this global Cybersecurity Competition among university students? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Are her standards good enough? Although she was internally recruited as a student by Professor Wu, I dont believe that shes really good enough to participate in such a high-tech Cybersecurity Competition. Exactly. This is a Cybersecurity Competition participated in by top computer science students worldwide. Everyone in the Empire Alliance has a computer. If she cant defend her computer and is attacked by others, the other computers will be finished. What are you worried about? Maybe Chu Luo just followed them in to watch. After all, she has such a good relationship with the Four Swordsmen. Isnt it normal for her to go in and cheer for them? Thats true. As everyone spoke, someone said, Did you see the advertisement for Battle of Lightyears today? Ive seen it. Who exactly is that Phoenix Skies Corporation? Not only did they broadcast advertisements in the Battle of Lightyears game that never showed any advertisements, but they even hired all the members of Phoenix Skies Legend to advertise. Its a pity that Bai Ling still hasnt taken off her mask. However, the close-up shots of her hand and chin were simply too perfect. I dont think I have a hand fetish, but Ive fallen in love with her hand now. Me too, especially her chin. Its so fair and tender that you can even see the tiny hairs on it. I wonder if water can be pinched out of that skin! There are also the Four Swordsmen. To be honest, when I saw them recently, I felt that they looked a little different. I finally know why after this advertisement. Their skin has become very good. Do you think the Four Swordsmen and Bai Ling shot the advertisement in the same place? After the Four Swordsmen returned, so many people in the school followed them, but nobody saw them interact with any special girl. Why not? Isnt Chu Luo special enough? Do you think Chu Luo is Bai Ling? F*ck! How is that possible? No matter how powerful Chu Luo is, how can she have such an awesome gameplay? Thats right. One look and I can tell that she doesnt know how to play games! Everyone refuted this idea. No one believed it at all. Chu Luo and the others had no idea what was being discussed outside. After entering the technology building and arriving at the computer room, they saw that the other participants were already in position. Seeing that Chu Luo had entered, they were a little surprised. A boy with pimples on his face asked in surprise, Youre Feng Ling? Chu Luo nodded. Yes. The boy had a strange expression and only asked, Junior, do you know how how to play in Cybersecurity Competitions? The other three peoples expressions were a little strange, but Chu Luo was beautiful, so they couldnt say anything excessive. Tang Zhiyun glanced at them and wasnt in a hurry to say anything. He introduced them to Chu Luo. This is Hu Yong. His IP name is Brave Warrior. This is Wang Luming. His IP name is Dawn and Twilight. This is Zeng Xiaoqiang. His IP name is Powerful Spear. This is Zhou Xingyu. His IP name is Victory in the Universe. After the introductions, they went over and sat down. After everyone had sat in their seats, they first assigned missions. Then, everyone connected to the Imperial University network. Tang Zhiyun said, There are a total of 36 people from the Empire Team who are participating in the competition this time. Everyone, find your own chance to greet them later. Then, we will split into three groups. Each group will be online for eight hours, which is exactly one day. Of course, if you can handle it, you can go online continuously for the next three days. Chu Luo asked, What if we encounter a rather troublesome problem that cant be resolved by a group of people? Weve considered that too, Hu Yong replied. Its best if everyone doesnt leave the school for the next few days. Your phones are on standby 24 hours a day. If you encounter any especially big problems, hurry over immediately. Xie Minghai continued, Or find a computer nearby and connect to the Empire Team via other high-end computers. Chu Luo asked again, Its easy to be attacked like this, right? Tang Zhiyun said with a smile, Dont worry, Junior. These past few days before the competition, all the students in the Computer Science Department who own high-end computers have restored their computers to the factory setting. There is no software in them that makes them prone to attacks. They are on standby for us to use as a backup. Chu Luo didnt expect everyone to do that, so she nodded. This kind of international university student competition was also highly valued by the school. At around eight oclock, the dean of the Computer Science Department and a few other school heads personally came to cheer them on. After the school heads left, the members of the Empire Team greeted everyone in their own way. Then, they started discussing how to split up into groups. Tang Zhiyun said, There are ten of us. I, Junior, and Hu Yong will be in one group. Minghai, Old Yu, and Zeng Xiaoming will be in the same group, and the remaining four will be in the same group. This grouping wont do, Zhou Xingyu said. Old Tang, you guys can form a group of four. Our group doesnt need four people. Tang Zhiyun said, No need. The three of us are enough. Zeng Xiaoming wanted to say something, but Wang Luming put his arm around his shoulder and said, Zeng Xiaoming, what are you worried about? In any case, we plan to stay here for the next few days, not counting eating and going to the toilet. Well even be guarding this place when we sleep. If anything happens, we can just deal with it directly. Zeng Xiaoming felt he made sense and didnt say anything else. At ten oclock sharp, the International University Cybersecurity Competition officially began. A large screen was hung on one wall of the computer room. Tang Zhiyun gestured for Chu Luo to look at it. Junior, those lit-up spots are all the participating countries. The large screen displayed the entire map of Earth. At this moment, many countries had already lit up. When a team is taken over, the points of a country will disappear. After Tang Zhiyun finished speaking, everyone started to move on the keyboard. All the computers were showing programs that ordinary people couldnt understand. An hour later, a powerful protective net was built throughout the entire empire. In the afternoon, someone started attacking the Empire Team. The empires strength was indeed not to be underestimated. Within a few battles, they eliminated the red dots of three countries in a single afternoon. At five in the afternoon, Tang Zhiyun asked Chu Luo, Junior, if you are tired, take a rest first. Xie Minghai chimed in, Why dont you go to the school cafeteria to eat? You can rest your brain. Chu Luo glanced at the computer screen in front of her and nodded after thinking for a while. She had something to do too, so she should take a rest. When Chu Luo stood up, she even said to them, Ill order takeout for you guys later. Okay, the boys replied in unison. Chu Luo left after saying that. She walked out and saw Wu Yiyao sitting there. When Wu Yiyao saw Chu Luo, she stood up and walked over. Little Chu, what do you need? Ill go eat first. Ill order takeout for the seniors. Ill go with you. Mm. The two of them walked out of the technology building. Wu Yiyao didnt go in to disturb them, but she went in in the afternoon to deliver food and drinks to them. Chu Luo said, Sister Wu, you dont have to keep guarding us outside. Theres a water dispenser in the computer room. We can prepare some food ourselves. I have nothing to do either, Wu Yiyao said. Little Chu, as a participant, you probably wont be able to understand how we feel. Every time we see you attacking and being attacked, were even more excited and nervous than you. Chu Luo curled her lips. Wu Yiyao smiled too. Especially since we know computer science. Look outside. Chu Luo followed Wu Yiyaos instructions and looked outside. Only then did she realize that there were still many people guarding outside. Everyone had a laptop in their hands. Theyve been guarding here? Mm, everyone is using their laptops to watch your competition. The two of them walked out as they spoke. Once they went out, many people looked at Chu Luo. Why did Chu Luo come out? Did she retreat halfway? Surely not? Indeed, this kind of competition isnt suitable for girls. Chu Luo probably cant withstand such strong pressure. Hearing everyones whispers, Wu Yiyao asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, why dont you explain? Theres nothing to explain, Chu Luo said. The best explanation is talking with ability. No matter how much I explain now, they might not believe it. Thats true. The two of them quickly went to the school restaurant. As it was the National Day period, there werent many people on campus. The two of them found a booth and sat down. After ordering what they wanted, along with takeouts, Chu Luo took out her phone. Not long after, two more people entered the restaurant. It was Wu Siyi and Xiao Ling. As Xiao Ling walked, she complained, What exactly does that boy surnamed Wang mean? Didnt he say that he would send you three meals in the next three days? Why didnt he bring you food at night? Chapter 248 - Green Tea? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wu Siyi said in a low voice, I was the one who asked him not to send me any more food. My leg doesnt hurt anymore. Its not a good idea to let him keep sending me food. Whats wrong with that? You were run over by him. Even if you can walk, you have to say that you cant. Moreover, its only your first day. How can you be fine? The more Xiao Ling spoke, the more indignant she became. No, Siyi, you should call Wang Mingtao. Why are you so kind-hearted to such a person? Especially to that friend of his, Chu Luo. Look at her attitude yesterday. She even said that she wanted to see the surveillance cameras. Isnt it a fact that he bumped into you? Its not like that. Wu Siyi quickly stopped Xiao Ling from taking the phone from her pocket and said, Dont call him. I talked to Wang Mingtao for a long time before he agreed to stop sending me food. If you call him like this, how will he look at me? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. It doesnt matter what he thinks of you. He should serve you well right now. Little Chu, do you know those two girls? Wu Yiyao had been a little busy these past two days and didnt check out the BBS at all. The teachers didnt gossip about such stuff either, so she didnt know what had happened. Chu Luo nodded and briefly told her about Wang Mingtao and her bumping into that girl once. Wu Yiyao frowned. This girl is really Making her speechless. Wu Yiyao didnt say the last three words. She added, Then ask Little Wang whats going on. We cant let these two girls criticize him behind his back and implicate you. Chu Luo wasnt afraid of being implicated at all, but she still sent Wang Mingtao a message to ask. Wang Mingtaos return message only arrived after a while. He said: Sister Chu, my father sprained his back last night. I was going to come to the technology building to cheer you on today, but my father accepted a batch of gardening projects and had to send them over to be planted today. So now, my familys workers and I are still planting flowers in the buyers villa. Wang Mingtaos family was in the gardening business. Chu Luo had heard from him before that they had a lot of orders during various festivals. At this moment, Wang Mingtao sent another message: Before I left in the morning, Id especially sent over the nourishing soup my mother brewed last night. I told that girl that the nourishing soup was enough for her to drink in the morning and at noon. I even ordered takeout for her at noon. Last night, she refused to let me deliver it. She said that if I did, she would throw it away. As a straightforward boy, Wang Mingtao couldnt hear the politeness in the girls words at all. He immediately believed her, so he didnt send her food at night. After Chu Luo read the message, she replied, Come over and get some ointment for Uncle Wangs waist. Wang Mingtao: I probably wont be back before midnight. Ill ask my mother to come and get it later. Chu Luo: Okay. Ill leave the ointment with Sister Wu. When she gets here, call her. After typing, she showed her phone to Wu Yiyao. Wu Yiyao laughed. That girls friend complained so much, but the girl only replied casually. This means that shes actually also a little dissatisfied with Wang Mingtaos actions. Pretentious! Chu Luo snorted. Since shes dissatisfied, why did she say those words on purpose? Did she expect Mingtao to beg her? After saying that, she raised her voice and called out, Waiter. Everyone looked over. As she was sitting in the booth, others couldnt see who it was without specifically looking. Everyone looked over and realized it was Chu Luo. Everyone looked at her. When Wu Siyi and Xiao Ling saw Chu Luo, their expressions became a little unnatural. When the waiter walked over, Chu Luo pointed at Wu Siyi and said, My friend asked me to pay for that girls dinner. My friend bumped into her on the school path yesterday and promised to deliver her three meals in the next three days. If you provide delivery service here, I can pay for the three meals in the next two days as well. The service staff stopped and said, Classmate, our school has many hardworking students. You can directly pay for one of them to deliver it. No Wu Siyi was about to speak. Chu Luo glanced at her lightly and said, Alright. Send her the biggest portion for a single person for the next two days. Also, make her some tonics for every meal. Ill pay the bill later. Okay. The service staff turned around and walked towards the counter. Chu Luo looked at the two girls standing there and stood up. My friend must have told you that his fathers waist was sprained. He has to help his father deliver some goods these next few days, so I dont want to hear you gossip about him in private again. I didnt. Wu Siyi lowered her eyes as she spoke, looking like she had suffered a grievance but not daring to retort. Ha! Chu Luo sneered. Dont mislead everyone with this Someone is bullying me look. Everyone should have already seen the video of Mingtao and me bumping into you yesterday. Chu Luo had uploaded that video last night. The crowd looked at Wu Siyis aggrieved expression and started discussing. Actually, Chu Luos friend has already done very well. This person is too much. On those two occasions, she was the one who bumped into the other party. Speaking of which, how different is her behavior from that of scammers outside? Thats right. This kind of girl takes advantage of others and pretends to be obedient. Shes simply a green tea1. And that girl beside her. She looks like she wants to eat Chu Luo up when Green Tea didnt even say anything. How ugly. Haha. Chu Luo sat down and Wu Yiyao nodded at her. Little Chu, you handled it well. Coincidentally, you managed to stop those two girls from continuing to make everyone misunderstand. Chu Luo smiled. She wouldnt tell Wu Yiyao. Actually, this was the sort of scene she had accidentally witnessed in the palace when she had sneaked out of the Priest Hall. After the two of them finished eating, the takeout Chu Luo had ordered for Tang Zhiyun and the others had been booked. After settling the bill, the two of them carried a few bags each and walked out. Not long after she walked out, she heard a voice calling out to Chu Luo from behind. It was that Wu Siyi. Wu Siyi chased after her and said, Chu Luo, I told Wang Mingtao that he doesnt have to send me three meals. You really dont have to help me pay for food for the next two days. Chu Luo sized her up and said coldly, If you dont want it, just throw it away when its delivered. Wu Siyi: Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao turned around and left. When they arrived at the technology building, those people were still guarding it. Wu Yiyao said to them, Students, go and eat first. Theres no need to stay here forever. Its the same if you watch in the dormitory. A student smiled and said, Professor Wu. It was obvious that he knew Wu Yiyao. We have two high-end computers in our dormitory for the seniors to use in a hurry. The rest of us are worried that turning on our laptops will interfere with those two computers, so were prepared to go back later. Wu Yiyao nodded with a smile. Youre thoughtful. Ive always admired the Four Swordsmen and some other computer experts in our department. I hope they can win the championship this year. Wu Yiyao nodded. Even so, you have to go eat. We know. We brought bread and water. Wu Yiyao laughed and turned to Chu Luo. Little Chu, lets send the food in first. Chu Luo nodded at her. The two of them turned around and walked into the technology building. Just as she reached the steps, two familiar voices came from behind. Chu Luo, good luck. Youre the best. Chu Luo turned around and glanced at Li Tao and He Jiang, who were standing a little behind. She nodded at them and said to everyone, This years champion will definitely be our empires team. With that, she entered. At midnight, the Empire Team was attacked by a few allied teams. Everyone stared at the computer screen and quickly defended and counterattacked. F*ck! These people really intend to kill us first! Hmph! Want to f*ck us up? See if they have the ability. Everyones fingers flew across the keyboards as they typed. The rolling program dazzled everyones eyes, but they stared at the computer in front of them with firm expressions. As Chu Luo typed on the keyboard, she asked, In the past years, when you were attacked, were there any other teams that took advantage of the situation? Yes, Xie Mingtao said. Most of our Empire teams lost because of this. In that case, why dont you strengthen your defense? This is already our strongest defense line. Chu Luo quickly typed on the keyboard and looked at the rapidly rolling program. After a while, she said, In that case, why dont we make the defense wall special? Tang Zhiyun and the other three knew Chu Luos ability, but the other four looked at her in confusion. Chu Luo said, The protective wall we built isnt special enough, so its easy to break through it. As citizens of the empire, why cant we use our ancestors method to create a defensive wall? What method? Are we going to use the Art of War? No, why dont we build a Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Net? Taiji1 is unpredictable. We can even trap them when the enemy attacks, and it will give us time to deal with them. They were silent for a while when they heard this, then Tang Zhiyun nodded in agreement. That is a good idea, Junior. Our defense wall has always been just one wall. If it is broken, the enemy will breach inside. If we build a Taiji Eight Trigrams wall, it can indeed trap them. Yes, yes, yes. Im not convinced by anything except the ancestors Taiji Eight Trigrams Formation. This kind of protective wall is very difficult to build, right? We computer science students are not familiar with the Taiji Eight Trigrams. We have no idea where to start. Hearing them say that, Chu Luo said, Why dont we ask others if they know anything about Taiji Eight Trigrams? Yu Lei: Thats a good idea. Chu Luo said, Continue defending. Ill ask. After saying that, she quickly inserted another program into the program. Then, a row of small words appeared on all the participants computers. Who knows Taiji Eight Trigrams? Build a Taiji Eight Trigrams defense wall with me. A minute passed. Two minutes passed. Chapter 249 - Yan, Don’t Be Angry with Me See? I told you no one knows this. Chu Luo pursed her lips and paused for a few seconds on the keyboard. Ill try alone. The boys looked at her at the same time, shocked by her persistence. Then, they advised her: Junior, this isnt easy to do. Thats right. If you want to build a Taiji Eight Trigrams defense wall, you have to build one that can cover the entire empire. Not to mention anything else, just the amount of work alone cant be completed in two days. Thats right. Junior Chu, dont waste your energy. Lets pay more attention to those teams that are taking advantage of the situation. Basically, everyone from the Empire whos participating in the competition this year has participated in it two years ago. Everyone has experience now. Not only did these words not dispel Chu Luos enthusiasm, but they also aroused her competitive spirit. She asked, Will my withdrawal from the defense affect you guys? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When the boys heard her question, they knew she hadnt given up. Everyone thought she could play with it if she wanted. They hadnt expected her to be able to do anything anyway. It doesnt matter if one is missing. Chu Luo nodded and left the defensive line that everyone had built. Then, she didnt act immediately. Instead, she combed through all the computer science knowledge she had learned and the online classes taught by professors from all over the world. Half an hour later, she quickly moved into action. 2:00 AM. A row of words flashed across the empire universities Computer Science departments and computer enthusiasts computers. Ill be borrowing this computer for two days. Please keep it on at all times. If you copy, please press the space button. Those who left computers on for the Empire Team were all night owls. They were definitely watching the live broadcast of this match. When they saw this line, they quickly moved away the instruments that could interfere with the computer. Some people who had the financial means even specifically prepared a small generator. At 2:30 in the morning, all the backup computers that the entire empire had prepared for the participants pressed the blank button. When a participant in City H went to the toilet and heard someone talking about this, he was shocked. He quickly ran back and said to his companion, Imperial Universitys Feng Ling is controlling all the empty computers. No way. Does this person really intend to set up a Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network? Isnt this a waste of effort? Not only is it a waste of energy, but if we had to borrow a computer at the last minute, it would be very troublesome. Didnt you guys read the information? Feng Ling is Chu Luo, this years college entrance examination top scholar, the one who stole the limelight at the Imperial University freshman mobilization. Pfft, how dare she challenge everyone in a place like Imperial University? I wonder if shes been dealt with? Definitely not. Chu Luo is so beautiful. Who would bear to do that? Hahaha No. No matter how beautiful she is, she cant fool around. This concerns the glory of the entire empires university students. We have to make her stop. Someone is already warning her. After a while. That Chu Luo is too much. She actually didnt listen to the warning. If she doesnt listen, destroy her program. We cant lose the greater for the less. If we lose, can she take responsibility? 5:30 AM. F*ck! Chu Luos programming network cant be destroyed. 2:00 PM. Hah! Weve finally eliminated that group of people who teamed up to attack us! Did you notice that the two teams that wanted to rob us couldnt successfully attack? Its normal that they couldnt successfully attack. Weve sent participants from several provinces to deal with them. Thats true. The people who were dealing with the two teams were dumbfounded. Whats going on? Ive been waiting for so long. Why arent these people attacking? Are they so weak that they cant break through our protective wall? Thats impossible. The ones attacking us are the teams from Country B and Country L. These two teams are best at sneak attacks. We compete every year. Its impossible for them to leave without leaving a trace this year. Indeed Then what happened? Tang Zhiyun looked at Chu Luo, who had been typing on the keyboard, and said worriedly, Junior, go back and rest for a few hours. You have been programming for so long. Can your fingers stand it? Chu Luo had been typing on the keyboard. She hadnt rested for so many hours. Even they couldnt stand it. The others were also shocked by her valiance, especially the four boys. Hu Yong said, Junior Chu, it doesnt matter if we cant build the Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network. Didnt we resist the team that ambushed us just now? Zhou Xingyu also said, Thats right. I cant take it anymore. I plan to rest for a few hours. You should go back to your place and sleep. The others also advised her similarly. Chu Luo looked up from the computer screen after almost a minute. She looked at them with her confident eyes. Who said I cant build the Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network? The rest of them looked at each other and walked behind her to look at her computer. What they saw made their mouths drop open in shock and their eyes widen. Hu Yong: Awesome! Junior Chu, you actually succeeded! Yu Lei: Too cool! This kind of defensive net really looks like a Taiji diagram. Zhou Xingyu: Junior Chu, how did you do that? Zeng Xiaoqiang: Junior Chu, has your defensive net been operational before this? As she faced everyones question, the corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. Taiji gives birth to the two principles. The two principles give birth to the four phases. The four phases give birth to the Eight Trigrams. The Eight Trigrams give birth to the sixty-four paths. From then on, there are endless changes. Other than Tang Zhiyun, who seemed to understand what Chu Luo said, everyone else was dumbfounded. Xie Minghai scratched his head. Junior, I dont understand what youre saying. The others nodded in agreement. We dont understand either. Chu Luo laughed, and so did Tang Zhiyun. Junior, you mean that this defense network is ever-changing and that the other party cant attack even if they want to, right? Chu Luo nodded. Yes. Wang Luming was speechless. He couldnt help but ask, What if its a real hacker attack? Chu Luo was very confident. Even if its a real hacker attack, Ill let him in but he wont be able to leave. Hu Yong: D*mn! So awesome! Youll know how effective it is soon. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she narrowed her eyes and stood up. Ill go back and sleep for a few hours. Ill come over again at night. Okay. The rest of them watched Chu Luo leave and quickly surrounded her computer. Looking at the Taiji diagram on it, they felt that it was incredible. Hu Yong looked at the changing images without blinking and asked, Do you think Junior Chus defense network can really trap hackers? Xie Minghai had a proud look on his face. If Junior says yes, it definitely can. At this moment, everyone was exhausted. Many people were prepared to rest for a while. However, there were also teams that took advantage of this moment to deliberately launch a sneak attack. When they thought about how the other teams who had ambushed the Empire Team had kicked an iron plate, those people were shocked. Why did the Empire Teams defense network suddenly become so strong? Its not strong, its crazy. Ive never seen such a defense network that transforms more than ten thousand times per second. Im certain that even the most powerful hacker in the world or the people at the center of the countrys network cant break through this defense network. How can we fight them now! Chu Luo returned to the building, and when she woke up, it was already past nine in the evening. After washing up, she went downstairs and saw Li Yan sitting on the sofa, typing on his computer with a cold expression. The moment Li Yan heard footsteps, he turned to look at her. He put down his laptop and stood up to stride towards her. Chu Luo stopped on the last two steps and looked at Li Yan, who didnt look too good. She touched his cheek and asked, Whats wrong? Li Yan reached out and carried her over. Chu Luo blinked and looked up at his face. Li Yan frowned and asked in a low voice, You only came back this afternoon? Chu Luo nodded. I created an especially powerful defense net for our empire last night. After saying that, she wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoed to rub her face against his. Li Yans cold expression was instantly ruined by her wheedling actions. He raised her up a little higher and lowered his head to seal her lips. Mm After a while. Chu Luo pushed him away, panting. Im going to the technology building. Eat first. Li Yan let go of her and led her to the dining table. After walking to the dining table, Chu Luo wanted to pick up her chopsticks, but she realized that her fingers were a little sore. Li Yan kept looking at her. Once she stopped, he asked, Whats wrong? Chu Luo looked at him and suddenly felt a little aggrieved. A watery glint appeared in her eyes as she said pitifully, My hand hurts. Li Yan pursed his lips and his expression turned ugly. However, he carefully took her hand and massaged it. As he did so, he asked in a low voice, How long have you been programming for? Ten Chu Luo looked at his darkened expression and tugged at his sleeve with her other hand. She said in a soft voice, Yan, dont be angry with me. Li Yan couldnt withstand her voice and the anger in his heart dissipated. However, in order to teach her a lesson, he deliberately said with a dark countenance, Dont do this again. Chu Luo nodded obediently. Okay~ Chapter 250 - I Can’t Sleep Without Hugging You After dinner, Chu Luo was in a hurry to leave. Li Yan held her hand and said, Ill send you there. After saying that, he walked over and pressed on his laptop a few times. Then, he took out a Bluetooth earpiece and put it in his ear. He pressed it and said to the other party, Send more pastries and fruits to the technology building and wait there. After saying that, he walked over and held Chu Luos hand as they walked out. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at him as she walked. Seeing that there was a faint green shadow under his eyes, she puffed up her cheeks and asked, Did you not sleep last night either? Li Yan turned his head to look at her angry face and nodded. He then tilted his head and deliberately said in her ear, I cant sleep without hugging you. Chu Luos face turned red. She glanced at him and turned away from him. Li Yan looked at her shy demeanor and smiled. The two of them went to the parking lot and Li Yan used Chu Luos school card to swipe a bike out. Chu Luo sat in the back seat and tugged at his clothes. Sleep early when you come back later. Dont stay up late anymore. Li Yan looked ahead and nodded. Hug my waist. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo was a little embarrassed outside. Just as she was wondering if she should hug his waist, the bicycle shook and Chu Luo subconsciously hugged his waist. She quickly turned around to see what the bike had encountered and realized that there was nothing there. She poked Li Yans waist in dissatisfaction. Li Yan tightened his waist and said in a low voice, Dont move. Theres nothing on the school path at all. You did it on purpose just now. Mm. Now you wont feel embarrassed to hug my waist. Big baddie! Mm The evening wind blew against the trees on both sides of the road. The streetlights overlapped on their figures. Chu Luo buried her head in his back in embarrassment, but the corners of her lips couldnt help but curl up. When the car arrived at the parking spot at the technology building, someone was already waiting there with two large bags. That person brought the things over and Li Yan took them before having the person leave. The two of them walked together. When they reached the open space in front of the technology building, Chu Luo saw that no one was guarding there and smiled at Li Yan. Many Computer Science students were guarding here yesterday. Li Yan nodded. The two of them walked to the electronic testing door of the technology building. Chu Luo took the two large bags from his hand and said, Go back and sleep early. Li Yan looked at her sparkling eyes and touched her face. Mm. Ill try my best to rush back to pick you up when youre done tomorrow. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. Are you going out for a long time tomorrow? Mm. Chu Luo nodded and scanned her school card to enter. When the nine boys in the computer room saw Chu Luo carrying two large bags of food, their eyes lit up. Junior, what did you bring? Xie Minghai looked at her bags enviously. Hurry up and give me some. The others also wanted to eat. Chu Luo looked at them and asked brightly, Didnt you guys eat dinner? No, Yu Lei said. At around four oclock, we suffered another wave of joint attacks. Everyone had just chased those people away and was about to take a breather. Hu Yong smiled and said, Luckily, we have Junior Chus Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network. We just need to withstand the open attacks. Everyone nodded. Hu Yong and the others no longer had their initial doubts about Chu Luo. They were simply filled with admiration for her ability. Zhou Xingyu asked, Junior Chu, your computer skills are so good. Did you learn it from a young age? Before Chu Luo could answer, Xie Minghai said, Wrong. Junior only came into contact with these after the college entrance examination. Xie Minghai, you must be joking! How is that possible! Dont doubt me. Junior, tell them yourself. Chu Luo nodded. Yes. I only started learning online technology after the college entrance examination. After saying that, she pointed at the two large bags she had placed there. There are pastries and fruits inside. You guys can eat. The boys were already hungry. Hearing Chu Luos words, they went over to surround the food. Chu Luo walked to the computer and sat down. She checked the entire defense network. At this moment, a team came to ambush them fearlessly. Chu Luo glanced at the boys who were obviously starving as they ate their pastries and quickly started operating. After the boys had eaten their fill, Tang Zhiyun snatched two boxes of fruits from their hands and handed them to Chu Luo. Then, he saw that Chu Luo had pulled the enemy into the Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network. Junior, whats going on? After asking the question, Tang Zhiyun put down the two boxes of fruits beside her and sat back down quickly. The other boys rubbed their mouths and quickly sat back down. Whats going on? Whats going on? Tsk the enemy has actually attacked our defense net. Wait, look. The other party cant come out. Just as the boys were about to quickly help Chu Luo, they saw that the other party seemed to have lost their way in the defense net. The red dot was circling a very small area. More than nine boys watched in shock as this team went in circles inside their defense net. All the contestants in the empire saw it. Whats going on? Everyone had the same thought. After a while, Chu Luo said to them, We can get rid of this team. When they heard this, they didnt ask anything more and started attacking them with their computers. This wave of attacks left the other party dumbfounded. Moreover, that teams red dot was quickly extinguished, and the Empire Teams emblem appeared on all the participants computers. How is that possible! The moment they saw the Empire Teams emblem, the other parties eyes widened in surprise. This move by the Empire Team immediately attracted the attention of the other teams. Xie Minghai asked curiously, Junior, what did you do to the other party just now with this defense net you built? Why do I feel that weve killed the other party without even having to do anything? The others also looked at her curiously. Chu Luo deliberately said, When the competition is over, you can go and study the Taiji Eight Trigrams. Youll know then. These words piqued their curiosity. The empires defense network this year not only piqued the curiosity of the participants, but even large corporations and other organizations that had been paying attention to this competition noticed it. In a room with no lights on and only the computer emitting fluorescence, a few men sitting in the dark looked at what was displayed on the computer. One of them said, This kind of defense network that the Empire Team has just built looks good. Why dont we go and meet them? The other person didnt even look up. His face was pale under the light of the computer. Im not free. Why are you getting involved in a competition for children? Its a waste of time. How is it a waste of time? Didnt Boss ask us to take this opportunity to take out the confidential documents of these universities? When we enter the Imperial Universitys intranet later, Ill go take a look at the defensive network made by these children and teach them what a real expert is. Up to you. At midnight. These teams are simply outrageous. They actually teamed up wave after wave. Is there an end to this? I feel that our competition is between them and our Empire Team. Xie Minghai gritted his teeth as he typed heavily on the keyboard. Tang Zhiyun didnt think so. This proves that the strength of our Empire Team has frightened them. If they dont deal with us first, it will be very difficult for them to get first place. Thats true, but if we get attacked again, we wont be able to withstand it. Chu Luo said, In that case, why dont we rest for a few hours in the defense net? Eh? The boys looked at her. Chu Luo said, While were in the defense net, if they want to attack us, they have to attack the defense net first. When the time comes, well catch a turtle in a jar. Thats a good idea! Tang Zhiyun quickly told others about Chu Luos method. Everyone agreed. Then, everyone from the Empire Team retreated into the defense net. The Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Net instantly covered an area that the entire Empire Team could control. Thats amazing. How did Chu Luo do it? At this moment, no one dared to look down on Chu Luo anymore. They were simply shocked by her defensive net. 2:00 AM. After the Empire Team defeated two teams inside of the defense net, the other teams didnt dare to attack anymore. Everyone in the Empire Team laughed. Junior, this defense network is too strong. I feel that we can get first place just by sitting inside. Haha, if we really get first place like this, do you think the other teams will be jealous to death? I think not only will they be jealous of us, but there will also be more foreigners wholl want to come here to study Computer Science. Haha, thats fine. Its best if there are beautiful girls so that I can have a foreign love affair. Everyone looked at Xie Minghai with bright eyes. What? Am I wrong? Xie Minghai didnt think that there was anything wrong with his idea. Brother. Hu Yong, who was sitting beside him, said to him earnestly, Brother, dont have such unrealistic dreams. I heard that foreign girls are all very tall. Arent you worried that those who come will be taller and more muscular than you? D*mn, Im 179. If a girl taller and more muscular than me were to appear, tsk Xie Minghai shuddered. Dont scare me. Hahaha While everyone was laughing, Chu Luo, who was about to take a piece of fruit to eat, swept her gaze across the computer and quickly warned everyone loudly, Our defense network has been attacked! Chapter 251 - If You Dare to Attack Imperial University Again, We’ll Kill Without Mercy! Chapter 251: If You Dare to Attack Imperial University Again, Well Kill Without Mercy! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The boys quickly looked at the computer screen. Whats going on? No red spots? Its impossible for the participating teams to not have red spots. Then this Everyone instantly raised their guard. Tang Zhiyun said to Chu Luo immediately, Junior, tell everyone about this. Chu Luo nodded and quickly told everyone about the current situation. All the members of the Empire Team started moving. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Junior, can you tell the approximate location of the person who entered? Chu Luo stared at the screen. After a while, she frowned and said, The capital. Hey! Are we being attacked by hackers? Were in the midst of a competition. If the hackers were hired by the enemy, we would definitely lose. Dont panic. Chu Luos tone had a calming confidence. Even if there are hackers, the defense network I built can hold them back. After saying that, she quickly sent a message to Professor Wu via internal instructions. Then, she said, Everyone, prepare for battle. The other teams cant enter. Everyone just needs to deal with the hackers. Everyone stopped talking and stared at the screen. They quickly typed on the keyboard and started competing with the hackers who entered. Half an hour later, the door to the computer room was opened. Professor Wus voice came at the same time. Little Chu, whats going on? Two other Computer Science professors followed Professor Wu in. The three of them strode towards Chu Luos computer. Chu Luo quickly said, Hackers have attacked us. These hackers have ulterior motives. Professor Tan looked at Chu Luos screen for a while and frowned. Is the dot displayed on this Imperial University? Chu Luo took a closer look. Yes. The three professors looked at each other and their expressions turned especially serious. The three of them didnt say anything and strode to the other three empty computers to sit down. The three professors moved quickly, and the program quickly connected with Chu Luo and the others. Half an hour later, Professor Wu said, Little Chu, issue an order to all the team members to defend at all costs. A few seconds later. Done. Mm, follow the three of us to snipe the hackers. Little Tang, dont relax. Okay. From two to seven in the morning on the 3rd of October, the universities that participated in the Cybersecurity Competition worldwide were hacked at the same time. When the other universities realized the situation and started to panic, it was already past four in the morning. Only the Empire Team had discovered the hackers attack immediately. At the same time, under the lead of the three professors, they quickly engaged in an unprecedented online battle with the hackers. Professor Wu quickly typed on the keyboard as he taught Chu Luo more advanced knowledge. Chu Luo also quickly typed on the keyboard as she listened and occasionally asked him a question or two. The two of them taught and learned, making the originally tense atmosphere inexplicably relieved. The boys definitely wouldnt miss such a good learning opportunity. They also pricked up their ears to listen. The other two professors were also interested. After Professor Wu finished speaking, they also imparted them some knowledge. After the three professors took turns teaching, they surrounded the hacker. Professor Wu smiled and said, Today, the three of us will teach you what it means to catch a turtle in a jar. After saying that, his voice instantly became serious. Well give you a mission now. You must guard your respective positions. The ten youngsters replied in unison, No problem. Then, Professor Wu quickly issued a mission. Well split into four groups and intercept them from the north, south, east, and west. Ill bring Little Tang in one group, Professor Tan will bring Little Hu, Professor Li will bring Little Xu, and the other boys in one group Little Chu will immediately build a small protective net at Imperial University. Okay. After the ten of them agreed, everyone immediately took action. Due to Chu Luos previous experience in building a national defense network, building an Imperial University defense network was a piece of cake. However, before building that, she issued a requisition order to all the computers in Imperial University and controlled all the computers that were turned on. In the Imperial University campus. The people who were online or playing games were surprised to receive a requisition order at the same time. Those who understood the situation quickly explained, Hackers have attacked our school during the International Cybersecurity Competition. Now that theyre taking over computers for use, it must be because they dont want the hackers to hack into Imperial Universitys computers. This explanation was perfect. Everyone quietly looked at the pattern slowly displayed on the computer. Taiji Eight Trigrams diagram? Impressive. A Computer Science student can actually exercise the Taiji Eight Trigrams from the College of Humanities so well. The student who built this defense network must be very good in literature. The hacker, who had already gone deep into the Imperial University network, originally planned to tease the students who were participating in the competition, but he quickly lost his composure. F*ck, Im trapped by these kids. The person sitting beside him said disapprovingly, If youre trapped, just get out. Cant you come out? The others sneered. When the person who hacked into the empire heard this, his competitive spirit was immediately aroused. Who said I cant come out? Im just lamenting that these children from the empire are interesting. Just wait, Ill be able to bring out all the confidential information of Imperial University soon. But soon Shit! Looks like Ive really kicked an iron plate. How can Imperial University students be so powerful! Seth, I think your computer skills have deteriorated. Just some students are enough to stump you? Even if there are professors from Imperial University involved, with your ability, you cant be in such a miserable state. You guys dont know, but Imperial University suddenly built an extremely crazy defense net. No matter how fast I move, I cant keep up with this defense net. Seth was also very surprised. He looked at the program on the computer and said anxiously, Stop making sarcastic remarks there. Come and support me or Ill be caught. A few people who had completed their missions came over to help him. However 3:30 AM on the 3rd. The dozen or so people in the computer room of the technology building were all staring at the computer screen. Chu Luos fingers kept moving. At this moment, the corners of her lips curled up. She said to everyone, There are a total of five hackers. They have all been caught by my defense net. Very good. Attack. At Professor Wus command, everyone attacked them fiercely. A smokeless war unfolded. At this moment, those who were staring at this war were shocked speechless. Even those who didnt understand felt a sense of nervousness and excitement for no reason. Seven oclock. Professor Tan said to Chu Luo: Little Chu, retract the net. Okay. Chu Luo quickly pressed a few buttons and the Taiji Eight Trigrams on the screen spun at an even faster speed. The hackers who had already walked to the edge of the defense net to break through it seemed to have been sucked in by a powerful suction force and quickly arrived at the center of the Taiji Eight Trigrams. At the same time, these peoples computers were counterattacked forcefully. Nine oclock. A white flag appeared on the Empire Teams computer. Haha, are the hackers surrendering? Our empires team is too amazing. To think they can defeat so many hackers. These people are raising a white flag at this time. Chu Luo was a little displeased. Its too late. After saying this, she quickly typed on the keyboard and chased after them. Little Chu Professor Tan wanted to stop her, but Professor Wu stopped him. Professor Tan, let Little Chu go. Chu Luos tracking program was intercepted halfway. She pursed her lips and snorted coldly, using all the knowledge and skills she had learned. In addition, there were three professors taking turns to guide her. Chu Luo finally bypassed the obstacle half an hour later and quickly hacked into their internal network. Looking at the broken defense line, Chu Luo left a message on their computer. If you dare to attack Imperial University again, well kill without mercy! Under this row of words was a phoenix feather. The group of hackers who had thought they were invincible was stunned. This is the first time Ive seen someone more arrogant than us. Who exactly is this person? And why did they leave this feather behind? They must be provoking us. No, I cant take this lying down. The hackers couldnt take it lying down. They wanted to use their hacking skills to take over Chu Luos computer, but at this moment, the door was pushed open by two people. Then a man wearing a Satan mask appeared by the door. The entire room seemed to be covered by a murderous aura. The expressions of the people inside froze. At the same time, they stood up and called out respectfully, Boss. The masked mans sharp and cold single-eyelid eyes swept across them. The bunch of them immediately felt goosebumps on their backs from his cold gaze. The masked man spoke slowly, his voice cold as if he had control over someones life and death. A freshman girl attacked your lair directly. Looks like Im too lenient with you guys. When they heard this, their bodies trembled and a bad premonition surged in their hearts. Go to the punishment hall to receive your punishment. Without giving them a chance to speak, the masked man turned around and left. Chapter 252 - Junior, Can’t You Be More Modest? Chu Luos charge into the hackers lair stunned the boys. They tilted their heads and craned their necks to look at her computer in a daze. At this moment, Chu Luo pressed a button unhappily. All signals have been cut off over there! At the same time, the door of the computer room was pushed open again. It was the principal and a few people in special uniforms. Chu Luo. Chu Luo turned her head and looked over. Worried that everyone would be frightened by this scene, the principal explained first: These are people who specialize in attacking those people who want to steal the countrys confidential information. The hackers who were chased away by you just now originally wanted to steal our Imperial Universitys confidential information. The higher-ups are taking this matter seriously. You just have to cooperate with them and answer a few questions later. When they heard this, the three professors stood up at the same time. Professor Wu said, The three of us participated in this matter. Little Chu and the others competition isnt over yet. The three of us will cooperate with you. The investigators definitely wouldnt disturb Chu Luo and the others at this moment. They nodded at the three of them and everyone walked out of the computer room. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. As they left, a staff member said to them kindly, Everyone, work hard. Fight to bring glory to our empire. With that, they left. After they left, everyone looked at each other and smiled. Looks like these hackers have a great background this time. Junior actually tracked down their lair and even left traces on their computers. I wonder how traumatized they are now? Haha, they must be doubting their lives. Everyone chatted and laughed for a while before continuing the competition. After the hackers attack, there were only five teams left. Everyone stopped caring about strategy and just fought head-on. I can finally fight an online war with my own strength. We must wash away the humiliation from the past few years today. Charge, brothers! In the last half of the day, there were already many people watching the online battle between university students. A few hours since theyd been under attack by the hackers, this news spread throughout all the universities and online companies. In the next few hours, the number of viewers in the empire alone exceeded 100 million. When the Empire Teams emblem occupied the last team, the university students were excited. In the computer room of the Imperial University technology building, the nine boys jumped up and down in joy. Hu Yong and Xie Minghai hugged each other and screamed. In the end, they actually started crying. The other boys were so excited that their eyes turned red. Chu Luo had never felt the aggrieving and screwed-up feeling of being jointly attacked by other teams for several years. So, seeing them like this, she couldnt bear to look at them. I say, you guys Junior, dont speak. When Xie Minghai, who was crying, heard Chu Luo speak, he stopped crying and stopped her loudly. You dont understand our feelings. Take back what you wanted to say. The other three boys who knew her chimed in. Yu Lei: The atmosphere is just right. Dont ruin it. Tang Zhiyun said, If you have nothing to do, just sit and rest and watch us quietly. Chu Luo shrugged innocently and finally nodded. Alright. With that, she stood up and prepared to leave. Junior, wait. Tang Zhiyun stopped her. Why? Is there something else? After the competition, we usually greet the members of the other universities. When Chu Luo heard this, she sat down again. At this moment, the computer had turned into a dialog box. The conversation kept rolling. One could see their excitement through the screen. At this moment, everyone was discussing the Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network that Chu Luo had established. They were praising it to the skies. Many people kept @ing Chu Luo, wanting her to come out and tell them how she had managed to build such a huge defensive net and why it was so powerful. Chu Luo kept looking at the comments and had no intention to type. Seeing her like this, Tang Zhiyun said, Junior, why dont you just say something? Chu Luo tilted her head. Anything? Right. Chu Luo nodded and quickly typed: Previously, no one understood. Do you think you will understand if I talk about it? If you want to know the gossip about Taiji, I suggest you learn more about Chinese ancient civilization. As soon as Chu Luo sent this message, the dialog box suddenly stopped moving, as if someone had pressed a pause button. Only then did everyone remember that everyone looked down on Chu Luo in the beginning. They had felt that she would be a burden, and in particular, some people had wanted to destroy the defense net she had built in the beginning. Many people suddenly felt a burning pain on their faces. Chu Luo continued typing: Also, the Taiji Eight Trigrams Defensive Network that I built wont affect everyone from borrowing other computers. Those people who wanted to destroy my Taiji Eight Trigrams Defensive Network at the beginning of my creation, I advise you to go back and learn more. Its not scary to be uneducated. The scary thing is to pretend to be otherwise when youre uneducated. Chu Luos words were merciless, but at this moment, no one refuted them. The nine boys looked at Chu Luo, who had a calm expression, with mixed feelings. Tang Zhiyun and the others didnt say anything because they knew that Chu Luo had a vicious mouth sometimes. Besides, she was telling the truth. Hu Yong couldnt help but say, Junior Chu, arent you worried that some people will be indignant and cause trouble for you? Chu Luo smiled. Whatever. Tang Zhiyun also said, If these people dare to cause trouble for Junior, they ought to first ask if we agree. Exactly. Xie Minghai rolled up his sleeves and said fiercely, If these people want to cause trouble for Junior, theyll have to ask if my fist agrees first. Hu Yong: Hu Yong said with a rude expression, Im only talking about finding trouble with Junior Chu online. These people are from other provinces. Dont tell me they would especially come here in a car? Haha The others laughed. Theres even less to worry about online. Xie Minghao put down his arm naturally and sneered. We dont have to do anything about this. Junior can easily deal with those people who want to cause trouble for her. Yu Lei agreed. Given Juniors ruthlessness when she attacked the hackers lair, do you think she will take these people seriously? Chu Luo answered first, No. The others: Junior, cant you be more humble? Tang Zhiyun said, amused, Looks like we dont have to continue chatting. Juniors words shut most of the people up. Lets go out for dinner and sleep. Xie Mingtao stretched. You dont say. I couldnt sleep at all during the three days of the competition. I was in an excited state the entire time. Now that its ended, my entire body is clamoring for sleep. I suspect that I will fall asleep halfway before I even reach my dormitory. At this moment, Hu Yong arranged two chairs end to end and lay down. He closed his eyes. You guys are still preparing to return to the dormitory? In any case, Im preparing to sleep here first. Ill go back after I wake up. Xie Minghai kicked his chair leg. Youre not eating? Im not eating. After saying that, Hu Yong started snoring. Chu Luo looked at Tang Zhiyun. What else? Well wait for the certificate and the reward. Chu Luo nodded. Ill go back, then. Just as she turned around, the door was pushed open from outside. Wu Yiyao and two other professors walked in with a few bags of food. Little Professor Wu, why are you here? Tang Zhiyun stood up and took the two big bags from her hands. Wu Yiyao smiled gently and said, You guys didnt eat lunch. I thought that you wouldnt be able to eat food even if I sent them to you at that time, so I called two professors to the school cafeteria to pack some food for you. Yes. Another bespectacled professor smiled and said: You guys have worked hard. The competition this time was especially exciting. Moreover, you even helped all our Computer Science students win some face. After eating, you guys go to sleep first. The three of us will be your guest service. If theres anything on the International Computer Science Committees side, we will help you guys note it down. Thank you, Professor. Haha, youre welcome. Come and eat quickly. Wu Yiyao looked at Hu Yong, who was snoring, and said to Tang Zhiyun, Little Tang, why dont you wake him up? He will feel even worse if he sleeps without eating anything. Tang Zhiyun nodded, walked over, and nudged Hu Yong. Hu Yong slept like a pig and snored even louder. Wu Yiyao and the other two professors laughed. Chu Luo asked, Senior Tang, why dont I try? Tang Zhiyun thought for a moment, leaned forward, and said in Hu Yongs ear, Old Hu, the hackers are attacking. In the next second, Hu Yong suddenly sat up from his chair and shouted, Quickly defend, quickly defend! After shouting, he realized that something was wrong. He was about to glare at Tang Zhiyun when he saw the three young female professors standing there. His arrogance was extinguished when he saw Wu Yiyaos beautiful face and gentle eyes. Hehe, the professors are here. Wu Yiyao pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she pointed at the boys who were already eating. We sent you something to eat. Eat something before you sleep. Otherwise, you wont feel well sleeping. Hehe, youre Hu Yong was about to flatter Wu Yiyao when Tang Zhiyun grabbed his neck and brought him over. After eating something, Chu Luo thought about what Li Yan had said about picking her up if she could make it back in time, so she couldnt help but ask Wu Yiyao, Professor Wu, when you came in, did you see my boyfriend? Chapter 253 - What Ancient Tomb Could Have Such a Magical Medicine? Wu Yiyao walked to her side and handed her a glass of juice before saying, There are many people gathered outside. I didnt notice. Chu Luo nodded and took the fruit juice from her hand. She took a sip and continued eating. After eating, she said to everyone, Ill leave first. After saying that, she stood up and prepared to walk towards the door. Tang Zhiyun said immediately, Junior, lets go together or you will be surrounded. The others also stood up and expressed their intention to leave with her. Chu Luo nodded. Everyone packed up and carried the unfinished food, intending to bring it back to the dormitory to eat, before walking out. She swiped her card and went out. Indeed, there was a large group of people guarding outside. When they saw the group of people come out, they immediately became excited. Theyre out! Theyre out! Ahhh / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. There were very few Computer Students who chased after celebrities, but they had a fanatical admiration for the incredible figures in the computer field. During the holidays, they didnt go anywhere. They squatted in front of the computer every day, their mood fluctuating with the ups and downs of the competition. The Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network that you guys established this time is too cool! It was obvious that no one knew that this defensive net had been built by Chu Luo. Seniors, good job. Chu Luos final pursuit of the hackers was too cool! Everyone was getting more and more excited. Tang Zhiyun gestured a pause at them. Everyone, be quiet. They were already tired, and Tang Zhiyuns voice couldnt suppress those peoples excitement. Chu Luo glanced at the surrounding people and quickly exuded a powerful aura. She said in a low voice, Shut up, all of you! Actually, her voice wasnt loud, but these five words pierced everyones ears. Everyone instantly fell silent. Chu Luo said, If you have endless passion, go online and play a few games. Were going back to rest. Move aside. With that, she walked down the stairs. Everyone subconsciously made way. Hu Yong looked at Chu Luo, who was striding forward, and was a little surprised. Junior Chus aura is simply too strong! Hehe, our junior is just that cool. After saying that, Xie Minghai immediately followed. After everyone had walked for a while, Hu Yong asked Chu Luo, Junior Chu, how are you going to spend the next few days? Why dont we form a team to play? Chu Luo looked at her phone to see if there was a message. Without looking up, she said, Im not free. Why not? Isnt it the holidays? I need to do research with Professor Tang. Xie Minghai patted Hu Yong, who was immediately rendered speechless. He said sympathetically, Brother, why do you have to embarrass yourself? Other than using her phone when she went back last night, Chu Luo had been storing her phone in a locker outside the technology building. When she opened it now, she realized that there were a few missed calls. They were from Chu Zhengyang. Chu Luo sneered and skipped them. At this moment, Li Yan called. Chu Luo swiped the answer button and placed the phone by her ear. She heard Li Yans low and magnetic voice. Luoluo, I still have something to attend to outside. I cant rush back for now. Chu Luo nodded and thought for a while before saying, I want to go home and stay today. Li Yan: Okay. Ill send someone to pick you up. You can sleep for a while. Chu Luo replied, Mm. Li Yan was obviously very busy. The two of them hung up. At this moment, everyone had already reached the passageway. Wu Yiyao asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, are you going back to the old district? Chu Luo nodded. Wu Yiyao: Why dont I send you back first? No need. A car will pick me up later. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, someone quickly ran over from the side fork. It was Wang Mingtao. Sister Chu, Seniors, ha After Wang Mingtao ran over, he propped his hands on his knees and panted heavily. Say, Mingtao, why did you come over only now? Xie Minghai didnt know that his father had injured his leg. He walked over and patted his shoulder. What did you do? Why are you in such a hurry? I just came back from the suburbs. Wang Mingtao finally managed to catch his breath a little before saying, Ive been going crazy these past few days. Ive been going to the suburbs every day, with buyers running around. I even took the time to watch your competition when I was resting. What are you doing? Did Uncle Wang ask you to give up your studies and take over the family business? No, my father sprained his waist. Hes resting at home. Tang Zhiyun asked, Is Uncle Wang okay? Hes already fine. The ointment Sister Chu gave my father is especially effective, but his waist is sprained, after all. Hes been busy these past few days, so I want him to rest at home. Wu Yiyao said, He should indeed rest, but its been hard on you these past few days. Wang Mingtao scratched his head and said in embarrassment, Itll only be for a few days. Ill be free when school reopens. Tang Zhiyun thought for a moment and said, Why dont I help you tomorrow? Really? When Wang Mingtao heard this, he was so touched that his eyes were watery. Senior Tang, I need you so much. Tomorrow at six No, Ill pick you up at seven. Ill get my father to pay you triple the salary. Yo, how can I miss such a good deal? Ill go too, Xie Minghai said. Then, Yu Lei and Xu Qingfeng also expressed their willingness to help. Wang Mingtao was so touched that tears welled up in his eyes. Seniors, youre my saviors. Boohoo Im so touched. Chu Luo looked at his exaggerated appearance and the corners of her lips twitched. She said, Tell Uncle Wang when you go back that even if his waist doesnt hurt anymore, he has to continue applying the ointment. This is beneficial to his waist. Okay, okay. Wang Mingtao smiled and nodded. Then, he said, Sister Chu, when you come back from Ocean City, lets find a time to celebrate. Well talk about it later. Ill leave first. Chu Luo walked towards the graduate student dormitory. Chu Luo had just reached the turn near the dormitory building when she saw Chu Zhengyang waiting for her with a thermos in his hand. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and walked over without slowing down. Luoluo. When Chu Zhengyang saw Chu Luo, he immediately revealed a kind smile. I heard from Xueying that you were participating in the International Cybersecurity Competition these past few days. You definitely havent eaten or slept well these past few days. I got the housekeeper to make you some pigeon soup today. Drink it while its hot and sleep well. Chu Luo listened to his words of concern and looked at the bag in his hand but didnt take it. Disappointment flashed across Chu Zhengyangs eyes when he saw her reaction. However, he didnt put away the smile on his face. He took out a bank card and handed it to her. I said before that I would reward you for getting into a university. There are 500,000 yuan in here. Take it and buy whatever you want. Chu Luo didnt even look at the bank card. I dont need it. After saying that, she turned to open the door. Luoluo, Chu Zhengyang said in a tired tone. Your aunt and Tingting are getting worse and worse after being tortured by the Gu poison. I know you dont want to hear me talk about them, but I want to tell you that regardless of whether you forgive them or not, Im still your uncle. I will go out in a few days to find the antidote for the Gu poison for them. I dont know when I will come back. This money isnt much. Treat it as funding for your university studies. Take it. Chu Luo suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. Find the antidote? What medicine are you looking for? Seeing that Chu Luo was willing to talk to him, Chu Zhengyang was delighted and said, I plan to find an ancient tomb. There are herbs in that ancient tomb that can cure all poisons. As long as we find them, they will be saved. When Chu Luo heard this, she lowered her eyes. A sharp glint flashed across them. Then, she looked up and asked, What ancient tomb would have such a magical medicine? Its a legendary ancient tomb. There are not only many magical things inside that ancient tomb. That ancient tomb you went to look for last time? Or rather, that ancient tomb you and my father went down to 18 years ago? Chu Zhengyang looked at Chu Luo, who looked especially calm. He was stunned for a moment before nodding. Yes. Chu Luo continued to ask, Have you found the location of that ancient tomb? I heard some news Regardless of whether the news is accurate, I plan to take a look. Where? Over at Y Province. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile. She looked him in the eye and said, Youre a good husband and a good father, but youre not a good uncle. I I told you, Im already an adult. You dont have to worry about me from now on. Neither do I need to use your money. At this point, Chu Luo turned around to open the courtyard door. As she did so, she said, I wish you success. Chu Zhengyang looked at Chu Luos back and opened his mouth. He seemed to hesitate for a while before saying, Luoluo, I have something that your parents left behind. If you want it, Ill give it to you. Chu Luo asked indifferently, Where? In the villa in Ocean City. Chu Zhengyang tightened his grip on the thermos and said, If you want it, Ill go around there to prepare it for you before I leave. You can go back and get it yourself. Chu Luo nodded coldly and pushed open the door to the small courtyard. Chapter 254 - Remember, I’m Your Husband Chu Luo closed the courtyard door after entering and walked towards the small building without looking back. Chu Zhengyang watched her enter the building. A while after the door closed, he sighed and said, Luoluo, Uncle is doing this for your own good. After saying that, he slipped the thermos and the bank card in his hands into the gap between the iron gate in the courtyard. After placing them somewhere that no one could see, he left. Chu Luo took a shower and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already midnight. She subconsciously reached out and realized that the other side was empty. Chu Luo then remembered that she had said that she would stay at the old district tonight. She was about to take her phone when the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside. Li Yan walked in with a bowl of fragrant supper. Chu Luo looked at him with those sparkling eyes. Li Yan walked to the bed and placed the bowl beside it. He pinched her rosy cheeks and said, Little baddie, you said you were going back to the old city district. Why did you fall asleep here? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo smiled at him and said, I didnt want to move after I showered and saw the bed. A trace of heartache appeared in Li Yans eyes as he asked her, Are you hungry? Hungry~ As Chu Luo spoke, she propped herself up on both sides of the bed and stared at the bowl of sweet soup. What is that? Velvet egg drop soup. He then handed the soup to her. Chu Luo took it and scooped a spoonful to eat. After eating, she narrowed her eyes and said with enjoyment, Its the taste our chef made. Delicious. Li Yan rubbed her head. Theres also pastry. Do you want to eat it? Yes. Chu Luo nodded and craned her neck to look. Where is it? Its downstairs. Eat first. Ill go get it for you. Li Yan was about to stand up when Chu Luo grabbed his clothes. Go take a shower and change your clothes first. Ill go down and retrieve it myself after I finish the sweet soup. Li Yan thought for a moment and nodded. He took his pajamas and walked to the bathroom. Chu Luo glanced at the time as she drank the sweet soup. It was half-past midnight. Chu Luo quickly drank the sweet soup, put on her slippers, and walked downstairs. The pastry was placed on the dining table. Chu Luo walked over and sat down, looking at her phone as she ate the pastry. On the Internet, news about the Empire Team was trending third. The comments below were dazzling. Chu Luo glanced at them. This hot news was posted on the Empires official website, and the words were filled with praise for them. Even the commenters below were saying, If the young are strong, the empire is strong. Many people were also discussing the Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Net that Chu Luo had established. Chu Luo left after reading a little and went to look at the popular posts. There was a particularly popular post about Chu Luo chasing the hackers back to their lair. I heard that during the hacker invasion, three professors from the Imperial Universitys Computer Science Department went. Do you think the three professors dealt with the hackers? I think so. Someone said that it was Chu Luo from Imperial University. I dont believe that. Although Chu Luos results are good, its impossible for her to be so heaven-defying as to have such impressive abilities. Exactly. When the Imperial University official announced this matter this afternoon, I felt that Imperial University must have deliberately used Chu Luo to promote it. The Empire Team hasnt won the International Cybersecurity Competition for four consecutive years. Winning this time is a joyous matter to begin with. Coupled with Chu Luos participation, Imperial University might be doing this to make the teams of other countries jealous. Although this kind of momentum is good, have they ever thought that by using up Chu Luos reputation so much, there could be a rebound? Will Chu Luo be the next Shang Zhongyong[1]? I dont believe that Imperial University didnt consider this matter. Maybe they have other plans. But its a pity for such an elfin and beautiful young lady. With this momentum, Chu Luos studies will definitely not be peaceful in the future. It might also affect her life. Didnt you see how many large corporations have publicly expressed their willingness to recruit Chu Luo into management as soon as she graduates? When Chu Luo finished half of the pastry in the lunchbox, footsteps came from the stairs. Li Yan walked over and sat beside her. Chu Luo fed him a piece of pastry. Li Yan subconsciously shut his mouth. Chu Luo blinked her big eyes and looked at him. Its delicious. Try it if you dont believe me. Li Yan still didnt open his mouth. Chu Luo snorted at him. Its fine if you dont want to eat. I can finish everything anyway. If I cant sleep after eating, you can sleep first. Ill read. With that, she was about to bring the pastry to her mouth when a large hand grabbed her wrist. Chu Luo looked at him. He took her hand and took the pastry from it. It wasnt until he swallowed the pastry that he said, Youre not allowed to read later. Sleep. Chu Luo smiled at him smugly. Ooh In the next second, her lips were sealed and she couldnt smile anymore. The next day, Chu Luo and Li Yan woke up at dawn. After the two of them washed up, Chu Luo packed some things and went downstairs to walk out of the building. Li Yan said as he walked, A housekeeper will come today to pack all your things. You can stay in the villa outside the school. Chu Luo nodded. When the two of them were about to reach the courtyard door, Chu Luo saw the thermal container leaning against the wall and the bank card on it. Chu Luo stopped when she got there. Li Yan followed her gaze. Chu Luo pointed at the two items and told him, Chu Zhengyang brought these yesterday after I came back. Li Yan pursed his lips and looked at the two items. After a few seconds, he said, You can donate the money on the card. Your father used his life in exchange for this money. Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan added, Ill get someone to handle the money. Chu Luo responded with an Mm and asked him, He said that he was going to the ancient tomb to find a medicine that could treat Wei Wei and Chu Tings poison. Did you spread the news about that ancient tomb again? No. Li Yan frowned. This news was only released recently. Who released it? Chu Luo frowned. Many people. Mm? What do you mean? Not only are there people from the empire, but there are also people from other sects. Recently, there has been a rumor that not only is there medicine in the imperial tomb that can revive people from the dead, but there are also many secret books. Most importantly, there are secrets to ascending to the heavens. When Chu Luo heard this, a trace of anger flashed across her eyes. There are actually people who believe these rumors. Li Yan watched her reaction and touched her face. These were all caused by what happened 18 years ago. There were too many people paying attention at that time. In addition, the things that Chu Zhengyang and another person had brought out from the tomb were indeed extraordinary. This coupled with the rumors that have been spreading for so many years made the claims about that imperial tomb become even more magical. Chu Luo stared into his eyes and asked, Do you want to obtain whats inside that tomb too? Li Yan looked back into her eyes, and something fluttered in his heart. He said, Im already wealthy enough to rival a country. I have everything I want. That tomb isnt very attractive to me. Then why did you participate in it before? To deal with those who dont have eyes. Chu Luo stopped talking when she heard this, but Li Yan looked at her with his deep eyes. Luoluo, is that tomb related to you? Uh Chu Luo was stunned for a moment, but she still nodded. Yes, its related to me. Li Yans eyes darkened and his voice suddenly became a little tense. Youre from that dynasty. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at him. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, So Im your ancestor? Li Yan: Chu Luo looked at the suddenly silent Li Yan and laughed out loud. Li Yan extended his arm and wrapped it around her waist before sealing her lips. Ooh Worried that a cleaner would come at this time, Chu Luo quickly pushed him with both hands. Li Yan waited until her lips were unusually red before letting go of her. He asked sternly, Are you still my ancestor? Chu Luo opened her mouth and shook her head tactfully. No. Li Yan narrowed his eyes, which were filled with threat. His voice was extremely low and hoarse. Then what are you to me? Chu Luo rolled her eyes. Younger sister. Li Yan assumed a posture of kissing her again. Chu Luo quickly covered her mouth and quickly took two big steps back. She then let go and glared at him. Big baddie, stop kissing me! Li Yan walked towards her and pinched her chin. He looked into her eyes and said sternly, Remember, Im your husband. Chu Luo looked into his deep eyes and felt a little embarrassed. Her eyes darted around, and she didnt look at him. Li Yan assumed a posture of kissing her again. Chu Luo quickly covered his mouth and nodded. Got it. Li Yan watched her reaction and smiled. Even if youre really from that dynasty, you must be very young. His voice was slightly hoarse. Luoluo, were you an adult there? [1] A child prodigy who was later reduced to an ordinary person because his father treated him as a money-making tool, hindering him from learning Chapter 255 - I’m Already an Adult Chapter 255: Im Already an Adult Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo raised her chin and said proudly, Im already an adult. Li Yans voice darkened. Fifteen years old? Sixteen! Chu Luo looked at Li Yans silent expression and said in dissatisfaction, What kind of expression is that? Li Yan raised his hand to touch her face and said in a slightly relieved voice, Luckily, youre already 18 years old here. Chu Luo didnt understand what he meant at all and looked at him in confusion. Li Yan stopped talking and handed her her backpack. As he walked, he said, Luoluo, open the door. Chu Luo was feeling strange when she saw the motorcycle Li Yan had ridden last time parked beside the building. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan hopped onto the motorcycle. Chu Luo opened the door and closed it after he drove the motorcycle out. After she sat in the back, the motorcycle drove out. 1 When Chu Luo and Li Yan arrived in Ocean City, it was already eleven in the morning. The car drove straight to the apartment building outside Ocean Citys elite high school. 1 The two of them got out of the car and went upstairs. Chu Luo had just put down her backpack when she received a call from Old Gao. Old Gao had called a few times on their way here. Now, he was asking if Chu Luo had arrived. Chu Luo said to him, Teacher Gao, Im here. Old Gao laughed and said, Then come over quickly. My wife has already prepared the dishes and Ive taken out the wine. Ive had enough today. Then, she heard He Jiang and Li Taos voices on the other end of the line. Chu Luo, do you want us to pick you up? Chu Luo pretended not to hear and said to Old Gao, Okay, Ill come over later. Then she hung up. After hanging up, she looked at Li Yan and asked, Are you going to Teacher Gaos house with me? Im going out later, Li Yan said. Call me when you want to leave. Chu Luo knew that he had something to do. She nodded and left the apartment. She had just walked halfway when she saw three people walking over. It was Old Gao, He Jiang, and Li Tao. Teacher Gao. Hey~~~ Old Gaos voice was filled with joy. The smile on his face squeezed out many wrinkles. After Chu Luo walked up to them, Old Gao sized her up carefully before nodding in satisfaction. You look good. Looks like you didnt suffer at Imperial University. When Li Tao heard this, the corners of his lips couldnt help but twitch. He couldnt help but say, Old Gao, geez. Do you think Chu Luo is someone who allows herself to be wronged? Old Gao glared at Li Tao in dissatisfaction. Shut up, kid. Im talking to Little Chu Luo. Stand aside. Chu Luo glanced at Li Tao and advised Old Gao seriously, Teacher Gao, you have to be more understanding of him. After all, hes ugly. Hey Chu Luo, what do you mean by that? How is your older brother, I, ugly? Older brother? Chu Luo narrowed her eyes. I wonder who made a bet with me before, saying that if I lost, he would call me Boss Also, jealousy makes people ugly. How are you not ugly when youre so jealous of me? After Chu Luo finished speaking, she didnt look at the furious boy and said to Old Gao, Teacher Gao, lets go. Im hungry. Lets go, lets go. The food is ready. We can eat when we get back. After saying that, they ignored the two boys and walked towards Old Gaos residence. The two of them chatted as they walked away. Li Tao, who was standing there, rubbed his nose. He simply wanted to flare up but couldnt. He was so stifled that he kept circulating his energy. He Jiang, who was standing at the side, said gloatingly, Tsk tsk Why do you have to look for trouble? You obviously know that Chu Luos mouth has never been polite to anyone. Li Tao punched his shoulder. Sure, continue gloating. He Jiang laughed out loud. After laughing, he punched him in the shoulder and walked towards Old Gaos residence. On her way to the teachers residence, everyone Chu Luo met along the way greeted her. Chu Luo is back. Chu Luo nodded at them. When they returned to Old Gaos residence, Mrs. Gao was already waiting for them by the door. Mrs. Gao. Hey, Chu Luo is here. Mrs. Gao walked over and held Chu Luos hand. She smiled and said, Good child, youve made our Old Gao and Ocean Citys elite high school proud. Chu Luo smiled. Old Gao said, Go wash your hands and eat. Little Chu Luo must be starving after such a long trip. Everyone went to the kitchen to wash their hands. Old Gao instructed He Jiang and Li Tao, You two, move those two jars of wine over. He Jiang deliberately said in a displeased tone, Old Gao, why arent you asking Chu Luo to carry them? Old Gao glared at him. Kid, what are you spouting! He Jiang puffed up his chest and said matter-of-factly, Why not? Chu Luo is very strong! Chu Luo glanced at him lightly. Old Gao rolled up his sleeves. Looks like youre itching for a beating. I told you to move the wine, and youve even found an excuse. Chu Luo suggested, Teacher Gao, why dont you kick him out? This person looks annoying. Old Gao was about to agree when He Jiang quickly pleaded, Old Gao, Beauty Chu, I was wrong. I was wrong. After saying that, he turned around and carried the two jars of wine that Old Gao had specified. This time, it was Li Taos turn to look at him gloatingly. The meal ended in laughter. After the meal, the four of them moved to the sofa to chat. This chat lasted the entire afternoon. Chu Luo and the others talked about their respective lives at Imperial University. He Jiang and Li Tao also talked about many of Chu Luos impressive deeds at Imperial University. The smile on Old Gaos face never once disappeared. The three of them left after dinner. When Chu Luo left, Old Gao sent them outside the district. Suddenly, his eyes were wet. Little Chu Luo, remember to come back and see me when you have holidays. Chu Luo nodded at him and said to him seriously, Teacher Gao, if you miss me, you can log into Imperial Universitys BBS to see me. There must be a lot about me there. Old Gao: Why was this child so not adorable! He Jiang and Li Tao, who were standing at the side, giggled. Old Gao laughed until the veins on his forehead popped. The two of them quickly shut their mouths and took a big step to the side. At this moment, Chu Luo took out a jade pendant and handed it to Old Gao. I bought this before. Teacher Gao, you must keep it on you. Actually, she had specially prepared it for him. There was a trace of phoenix red light in the jade pendant. Old Gao took the jade pendant preciously and said, Okay, Ill hang it around my neck from now on. With that, he hung the jade pendant around his neck. Only then did Chu Luo bid him farewell in satisfaction and left with He Jiang and Li Tao. It was only past six. Actually, it was still early. He Jiang asked Chu Luo, Chu Luo, why dont we go play again? Many students from our class are back during this National Day. They even agreed to go to the entertainment city tonight to play. Li Tao and I didnt dare to tell them that youre back. Otherwise, the Gao residences threshold would have been broken today. Chu Luo planned to go to the Chu family villa then return to the capital. She said, No, Im going back to the capital tonight. Why are you going back so early? You can leave tomorrow morning. Im going back to learn from Professor Tang. He Jiang rubbed his nose and said with a stifled expression, I feel like Im asking for humiliation. Li Tao replied straightforwardly, Its good that you know. That was why he didnt ask Chu Luo about this. The two boys insisted on sending Chu Luo to her apartment building. Chu Luo walked to the street and hailed a car. She said, Im going back to my villa. Only then did the two boys give up on sending her back. No one had been living in the Chu family villa these past few months. When Chu Luo came back, because Chu Zhengyang had left a servant here, the entire villa still looked the same. The servant came over to open the door for her, feeling especially surprised. Youre Second Miss? Chu Luo nodded and walked into the villa without saying anything. The servant quickly closed the door and followed her. As she walked, she asked in confusion, Second Miss, youre back. Are you staying today? Ill go clean your room immediately. Chu Luo still didnt answer her. The servant was also used to Chu Luos silence. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she didnt show it. After entering the living room, Chu Luo stopped and said to her, You dont have to follow me. Oh, oh. The servant quickly nodded and asked, Second Miss, have you eaten? Do you want me to cook something for you? No need. I ate. As Chu Luo spoke, she walked upstairs. The servant followed her to the staircase and stopped. It wasnt until she saw Chu Luo walk to the third floor and heard the sound of the door opening and closing that the servant quickly took out her phone and dialed a number. The moment the other party picked up the call, she quickly said, Sir, Second Miss is back. No one knew what Chu Zhengyang said, but she quickly replied, Okay, okay. After hanging up, she walked towards the kitchen. Chu Luo went straight to Chu Zhengyangs study. Chu Zhengyangs study used to have many antique books. As he had gone to the capital to develop his career, he got someone to come back and move them over. So the study room looked a little empty. Chu Luo immediately saw a small box placed in a compartment on the bookshelf. She walked over to look at the small box in front of her and raised her hand to tap it. A trace of black aura floated out of the box. Chu Luo looked at this trace of black aura and smiled.. This is what you mean by being good to her Hehe! Youre really thoughtful. 1 Chapter 256 - Where Are You Planning to Take Me? There was something in the box that could control ones mind. To put it simply, the things inside could turn a person into a puppet doll. Chu Luo looked around again and realized that there were surveillance cameras in several hidden places. The corners of her lips curled up and she took down the box, pretending not to know anything. She took the box to the desk and opened it in front of the camera. A black aura quietly entered her wrist. Chu Luo took out a photo and an exquisite jade buckle. In the photo were two very young people, a man and a woman. The mans looks bore a 50% resemblance to Chu Zhengyangs. He was wearing a matching Tang suit and had a righteous look on his face. The woman was beautiful and was wearing a crescent white cheongsam. She had the gentleness of a young lady from a wealthy family in Jiangnan, but there was an indescribable heroic spirit between her eyebrows. Chu Luo tapped her fingers on the photo and thought, These must be your biological parents. The two people in the photo were very unfamiliar to her, but they were the biological parents of this bodys original owner after all. Chu Luo planned to keep the photo. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After she put the photo in her pocket, she looked at the jade buckle. The jade buckle was made of top-grade Tianzi material. Unfortunately, someone had tampered with it. A black aura was emanating from it. Chu Luo took the jade buckle, and Phoenix began to absorb all the black aura to purify it. Chu Luo quickly stopped her in her mind. Phoenix, dont move. Phoenix was puzzled. Mistress, why? Chu Luo smiled again. I want to see what Chu Zhengyang wants to do to me. Phoenix stopped moving. Chu Luo took the jade buckle and searched the study room again. She didnt find anything and began to leave the study. At this moment, someone knocked on the study door. Then, the housekeeper pushed open the door and said to her, Second Miss, I made you some desserts. If you want to eat, come down later. Chu Luo looked at her. The housekeeper looked into her dark and sparkling eyes and felt inexplicably nervous. She subconsciously shifted her gaze away and said, Ive tidied up your bedroom. If you want to stay here tonight, you can directly do so. With that, she closed the study door and left. Chu Luo looked at the closed study door, walked over, opened it, and slowly walked downstairs towards the bedroom she used to stay in. The awkward bedroom still retained the same look as when she lived there, but the blanket had been replaced with a new one. Chu Luo walked to the window and looked out. It was already dark, and the streetlights outside the villa were emitting a faint yellow light. It was already mid-autumn, and the night was slightly cold. The Persian chrysanthemum in the backyard was blooming beautifully. Chu Luo only had to lower her eyes to see the colors under the street lamp. At this moment, her phone rang again. It was Chu Zhengyang. Chu Zhengyang asked tentatively on the phone, Luoluo, did you go back to our villa? Uncle is on the way to the south now. Someone will come and pick you up later. You can just follow those people. Chu Luo retracted her gaze from the large patch of color and only softly responded with an Mm. She was extremely obedient. Chu Zhengyang heaved an obvious sigh of relief. Even his tone became a little more cheerful. When Uncle comes back from the south, you can move back and live with Uncle. You can do whatever you want in the future, as long as youre not with that man. Chu Luo looked at the street lamp surrounded by mosquitoes and wondered how Li Yan would react if he found out. She only responded with a light Mm. Chu Zhengyang was obviously relieved. He hung up after saying a few more words. Putting away her phone, Chu Luo became even more curious about what kind of expert Chu Zhengyang had found to control her. At this moment, a message came in. Chu Luo looked at the message and couldnt help but smile. Li Yan: Baby, where are you now? Ill pick you up. Chu Luo: At the Chu family villa. Chu Luo: Chu Zhengyang found an expert to control me. Li Yan replied after a while, his words filled with hostility. Chu Zhengyang? Looks like this person needs to be dealt with. Chu Luo: How do you want to deal with him? Li Yan: Didnt he want to go to the tomb? Then hell stay there for the rest of his life. Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. She typed: The expert wasnt found by Chu Zhengyang himself. He was used. Li Yan: Mm. Li Yan: Ill be there in 20 minutes. Chu Luo: Dont be in a hurry to come in when you get here. Someone is here. Li Yan actually didnt reply. Chu Luo pursed her lips and muttered, Dont tell me youd directly kill that person? Just as she finished mumbling, she heard the sound of a bowl falling to the ground. Chu Luo pretended not to hear that and leaned against the window frame while browsing the web. Only then did she realize that the trending topics of the day had something to do with their competition. There were various experts comments and everyone elses reaction when they found out that she had set up the Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network. However, most people didnt believe it. Chu Luo didnt mind. She exited the website and logged in to her email. There were many emails on it. Chu Luo glanced at them. They were all from some companies, and most of them wanted her to do endorsements. She wasnt interested at all. She jumped over to look at the sales schedule for the past two days that Chen Xuan had sent. The data on it was very pleasing. After about twenty minutes, there was a knock on the door. Before Chu Luo could reply, the door was pushed open impatiently. Then, a middle-aged man and woman walked in. The mans eyes had been staring at Chu Luos face since he entered. There was a naked glint in his eyes. The woman said, Chu Luo, your uncle called us to pick you up. Come with us immediately. Chu Luo put her phone in her pocket and frowned in displeasure. Didnt anyone teach you that you have to knock on the door to enter someone elses room, especially if its a girls bedroom? You cant enter at will without getting permission. After saying those words, she flicked her finger. Ooh The man covered one of his eyes and groaned in pain. Then, he shouted, Who did that? What hit me! The woman turned to look into his eyes. Her expression changed and her voice rose. She quickly said, Your eyes are bleeding. After she said that, he abruptly turned to Chu Luo and stared at her hand. Anger appeared in his eyes. Was it you? Chu Luo spread her hands. Do you see something in my hand? After she said that, like a prank, a stone appeared on the tip of her finger. She flicked it again towards the mans other eye. Owww The scream that sounded like a pig being slaughtered was deafening. That man covered his eyes and rolled on the ground in pain. The woman was shocked. They didnt expect Chu Luo to be so powerful. The woman looked at Chu Luo with a murderous gaze and gritted her teeth. You lass, we came to bring you back to the capital with good intentions, but you actually dare to treat my man like this Youre deliberately inflicting harm. Do you think that I wont call the guards to capture you immediately? Whatever. Chu Luo glanced at the man rolling on the ground and snorted. Didnt the person who sent you here tell you to be polite to me? The woman was stunned to hear this. Then, her expression changed and she said with a dark expression, Were just taking the chance to send you back to the capital. Who sent us? Is that so? After Chu Luo finished speaking, she flicked her finger again. This time, the woman couldnt move. What what did you do to me? The womans eyes widened. Chu Luo looked at the man who was still shouting and said, Too noisy. In the next moment, the man fainted. The womans eyes widened even more. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes. Tell me, who asked you to come? Where do you plan to bring me? What did you say? The womans heart skipped a beat. Then, she thought of the master who was with them and became fearless again. Chu Zhengyang was the one who asked us to bring you back. You dont want to tell the truth? Chu Luo took out the jade buckle, and the black aura floated into the womans body. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a movement by the bedroom window. Chu Luo tilted her head and met Li Yans cold eyes. Li Yan was wearing a mask tonight. After he flipped in through the window, the powerful cold aura on his body instantly engulfed the entire room. When the woman saw Li Yan, her teeth subconsciously trembled. Li Yan strode to Chu Luos side and glanced at the man who was still bleeding and unconscious. He stared at the woman. What have you found out from them? Chu Luo shrugged. I was about to ask. Ill do it! After Li Yan finished speaking, he glared at the woman opposite him, making her shudder. She had never seen someone with such a strong aura before. Her teeth trembled uncontrollably as she said, We we didnt fool her. We we really came to bring Miss Chu back to the capital. Hmph! Li Yan walked towards her with a murderous aura. The woman was so frightened that her legs trembled. She wanted to escape, but her feet were so weak that she couldnt lift them at all. Li Yan spoke, his voice so low that it made ones heart palpitate. Where do you want to take Luoluo? I Speak! To Were bringing her to a mountain. Where? To the Peng Villa in the back mountain. The woman had just finished speaking when her eyes bulged, filled with fear and pain. In the next second, her body went limp and she collapsed. Chu Luo looked at the murderous Li Yan and walked over to pull his hand. Only then did Li Yan retract his murderous aura. The dagger in his other hand was still dripping with red blood. He looked even more cold and ruthless like this. Chu Luo glanced at the two people on the ground and raised her hand. Instantly, they disappeared. I sent them to their companions. Li Yan was filled with murderous intent. Take me there. Chapter 257 - Puppet Skill Peng Villa wasnt far from Li Taos family villa, but it was closer to the mountains. The two of them appeared in a forest. Chu Luo sensed her surroundings and said to Li Yan, Theres someone in the manor who knows puppetry. She continued, Looks like they want to bring me here and turn me into a puppet. The moment she finished speaking, she felt an even stronger murderous aura emanating from Li Yan. Li Yan grabbed her hand and quickly pressed on the communicator in his ear. He said in a low voice, Bring people to the Peng familys villa immediately. After saying that, he said to Chu Luo, Lets go meet the people in the villa first. Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan held her hand and walked towards the back door of the villa. It was around eight oclock in the evening, and many people had come here for a holiday during the National Day holiday. Several spots in the villa were very lively. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo could sense someone with special abilities and told Li Yan where that person was. Compared to the Li familys villa, which had retained its original simplicity, the Peng familys villa exuded opulence. The originally ancient-looking architecture had been forcibly transformed into the style of a resplendent and dazzling palaces inner courtyard. The two of them quietly entered the villa and walked along a meandering path with golden pillars. After turning a corner, they arrived at a lively courtyard. The lively voices came from the middle room in the courtyard. There were loud dirty jokes, the sound of wine glasses clinking, and all kinds of bootlicking. At this moment, a loud voice said, I heard that Li Yans shadow is especially capable. Moreover, hes a machine that kills people without blinking. Say, such a person actually dared to snatch Li Yans woman. Does a person like him know how to dote on women? Haha A pretentious female voice answered, Arent men all self-taught in this area? Besides, Master Li is always in a wheelchair. Who knows if that thing of his can still be used? It would be strange if that woman didnt run away with his subordinate. These words immediately elicited laughter. Hahahaha Chu Luo turned her head and looked at the man whose eyes were filled with killing intent. She said, Ill deal with that person later. Li Yan replied in a low voice, Ill do the rest. After saying that, the two of them walked towards the door. The group of people was still talking about this topic, and they were becoming more and more enthusiastic. In this room, there was a young man who didnt fit in with them. The young man exuded the aura of an expert and was currently closing his eyes. No one dared to disturb him. At this moment, the young man suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight. The group of people had been intentionally or unintentionally paying attention to the young man. Seeing him sit up straight, they stopped talking at the same time and asked anxiously, Master Shen, what happened? Shen Qingyun didnt answer this person. Instead, he moved his finger and a suitcase beside him opened automatically. A puppet doll floated out. Shen Qingyun said to the puppet doll, Go out and see if that woman has been brought over. The puppet doll was the size of a baby. Her body floated in midair. The moment Shen Qingyun spoke, she floated to the door. Someone was afraid that she couldnt go out and wanted to open the door for her. However, before they could do anything, the puppet doll disappeared. That person jumped in fright. The others looked at Shen Qingyun with reverence in their eyes. Master is indeed a master. The doll that he made is too magical. Shen Qingyun glanced at the bootlicking man with a proud expression. It was obvious that he looked down on everyone here. No one present was angry. Instead, they felt that a master should be like this. The others prepared to continue sucking up to him, but at this moment, a loud bang came from the door. The entire door was kicked in from outside. The heavy door flew towards a few people sitting in front. Before these people could react, their bodies were slammed into the wall by a powerful force. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ouch~~ Who? Who dares to be impudent here! Everyone came back to their senses and immediately stood up to look towards the doorway. However, they were stunned by the murderous aura emanating from the person standing outside the door. After a few seconds. Ah A woman screamed and fell to the ground in fright. At this moment, a cold sneer came from their side. Pfft Its just an ordinary person, but hes already scaring you like this. How weak. Only then did everyone snap back to their senses. They couldnt allow themselves to be looked down upon by Master. For the sake of face, they quickly went to get their weapons. Shen Qingyun raised his finger and was about to command his puppet doll when he realized that the puppet doll had lost contact with him. Shen Qingyuns heart sank. He quickly mobilized the other puppet dolls in the suitcase. Surround him. The puppet dolls quickly flew towards Li Yan. However, when they flew in front of Li Yan, they were stopped by a force. Shen Qingyun finally realized that something was wrong and quickly walked out of the fighting circle. Chu Luo stood in the courtyard, holding a puppet doll that had flown out. She was swinging the doll around in boredom. When Shen Qingyun saw the doll in her hand, anger flashed across his face. How dare you grab my doll. Chu Luo looked up at him and smiled faintly. This thing is so weak that it hit me directly. When Shen Qingyun heard this, his expression darkened. Who exactly are you? You want to control me rashly when you dont know my background? You will only end up with one outcome. At this point, Chu Luo threw the doll in her hand at him. Shen Qingyun looked at the doll flying over, intending to control her to continue dealing with Chu Luo. At the same time, he activated the other dolls. No matter who you are, since youve landed in my hands today, you can only become my puppet. Then try it. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, a strong gust of wind blew around them. Amid the wind, the other dolls attacked Chu Luo, but the doll that Chu Luo had thrown out flew straight towards Shen Qingyun. Shen Qingyun didnt expect his puppet doll to be controlled by someone else one day. Fury quickly flashed across his eyes. A flame appeared in his hand and burned the doll to death. The puppet doll suddenly seemed to be alive when it was burned and let out a scream of pain. Youre really ruthless. You actually destroyed the puppet doll you created just like that, Chu Luo mocked. Hmph! Its already been controlled. Why should I keep it? Really? Then you can destroy all of them. After Chu Luo finished speaking, those dolls turned around and all flew towards Shen Qingyun. Shen Qingyuns pupils constricted and his expression changed drastically. You actually controlled all my puppet dolls. After saying that, he really destroyed those dolls. Cries of pain came from the dolls at the same time, sounding especially terrifying. Chu Luo looked at Shen Qingyun coldly. Shen Qingyun also looked at her with those sinister eyes. The corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile. Do you think I cant do anything to you just because you can control my dolls? After saying that, he quickly took out a harmonica and blew on it. He planned to control the tourists in the villa to deal with Chu Luo. Chu Luo quietly watched him play the harmonica. She slowly took out a talisman from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and used her internal energy to slap it on the wall of the courtyard beside her. The entire courtyard was enveloped by a barrier. Then lets see which is better at puppet techniques and charms. Shen Qingyun whistled as hard as he could. His sound couldnt be transmitted at all. After a while, he finally realized that something was wrong. He immediately changed the tune and prepared to control everyone in the room. When he turned around, he was so shocked that the harmonica in his hand almost fell to the ground. There was only one person standing in the room. The mask on his face exuded a cold aura. Below his feet, everyone was lying in a pool of blood. It was impossible to tell if they were dead or alive. You actually killed all of them? Shen Qingyuns expression changed a few times. In the end, he revealed a sinister smile. Its good that you killed them. That way, I wont have to make my own move. With that, he put the harmonica to his lips and was about to play it. Li Yan stared at him and threw the dagger in his hand. Hu Pfft Shen Qingyun looked at the dagger that had been embedded into his waist and couldnt believe that he had been stabbed by an ordinary person so easily. Chu Luo stood there and watched the show. So, the more nonsense you spout, the faster you die. She then looked at Li Yan, who had exited, and walked up to Shen Qingyun, who was swaying and about to fall. She tapped his acupoints and asked, Who asked you to control me? Shen Qingyun shut his mouth and didnt answer. He quickly brewed his energy to control Chu Luo. How could Chu Luo not know what he was thinking? She took out a talisman and slapped it on him. Since youre not answering, dont blame me for being rude. Shen Qingyuns face twisted in pain. What what did you do to me? Nothing much. I just took away your ability. You pfft Chu Luo quickly dodged the blood he spat out and said with disdain, So disgusting. At this moment, Li Yan had already walked to her side and said coldly, Since hes unwilling to speak, just kill him. After saying that, he took out a dagger and stabbed him with it again. Pfft Shen Qingyun finally couldnt hold on and fell. Chu Luo looked at the wide-eyed and frightened Shen Qingyun and said, You must have an accomplice. Its fine if you dont tell me who. Your accomplice should be arriving soon. She then put away the talisman on the wall. After a few seconds, she said to Li Yan, Hes here. Chapter 258 - Luoluo, Be Careful Chapter 258: Luoluo, Be Careful Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not only were the other partys men here, but Li Yans men were also here. The two groups met on the mountain behind the villa. Without a word, Li Yans men started fighting. Chu Luo and Li Yan didnt go out. The two of them stood in the courtyard and waited for a while before a middle-aged man in his forties jumped down from the wall. When he saw Shen Qingyun lying in the courtyard, his expression changed instantly. He quickly walked over and shook him. Qingyun, Qingyun. Shen Qingyuns body spasmed and stopped moving in the next second. Hes dead. Qingyun! The middle-aged man looked pained before abruptly looking at Li Yan with a dark gaze. You killed my junior brother? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After saying that, he quickly took out a flute and blew on it. Chu Luo quickly took out a talisman and handed it to Li Yan. Yan, step back a little. Theres something on this persons flute. Li Yan nodded at her and quickly retreated to the wall. Chu Luo quickly shook the bracelet in her hand. The sound emitted by the bracelet wasnt louder than the flute, but it managed to drown out the black aura coming from it. The middle-aged man quickly realized this. He quickly put away his flute and looked at her in surprise. Youre actually a fellow Daoist. Wrong. Im different from you. Chu Luo sneered. You guys specialize in evil deeds. I specialize in taking in people like you. Ha, what an arrogant tone! After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he shook a thread in his hand. In the next moment, a few puppet skeletons appeared from underground. The skeletons dark faces turned towards Chu Luo, and creaking sounds came from the joints in their bones. To think you mastered such an evil technique. Chu Luo quickly shook her wrist. The sound of the bracelet made the skeletons coming towards her pause for a few seconds before continuing to move towards her. Seeing that the sound of the bracelet couldnt stop them, Chu Luo quickly fought with the skeletons. Li Yan, who was standing at the side, looked at her worriedly. Luoluo, be careful. Chu Luo casually dealt with these skeletons while answering Li Yan, Dont worry, these things arent difficult for me. I just want to see how good the puppetry here is. The middle-aged man was angered by Chu Luos arrogance. He said in a low voice, Then Ill let you know whether these puppets can stump you or not. After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he blew on the flute again. The skeletons attacked Chu Luo even more fiercely. Chu Luo dodged left and right in front of the puppets. After about two minutes, she said, These skeletons are all from the back mountain. You actually dug other peoples graves. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she quickly took out a few talismans from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and slapped them on the middle of their foreheads. The skeletons instantly stopped moving. The middle-aged man, who didnt expect Chu Luo to have this ability, sped up the music. The skeletons made cracking sounds under the influence of the music, as if their bones were about to fall apart. Chu Luos face darkened. You dont even let the people underground off. Looks like your ability can be destroyed too. After saying that, Chu Luo took out the Phoenix Zither. The moment the zither appeared, a red light flashed before quickly retracting. The middle-aged man looked at the Phoenix Zither in front of Chu Luo. Other than shock, there was also greed in his eyes. To think you have such a treasure. Looks like my junior brother and I underestimated you. However this zither will be mine today. After saying that, he quickly placed the flute to his lips and blew on it. This time, the melody coming from his flute carried a thick black aura. The aura seemed to control everything wherever it went. Even Shen Qingyun, who was lying in a pool of blood, suddenly jumped up from the ground. The black aura continued to move towards Li Yan and the door. Chu Luo looked at the black aura and a cold glint flashed across her eyes. She plucked at the strings of the zither, and wherever the sound wave went, all the black aura was pushed away. Soon, all the black aura returned to the middle-aged mans body. 1 Pfft The middle-aged man clutched his chest with one hand and spat out a mouthful of blood. The flute in his hand fell to the ground unsteadily. Shen Qingyun, who had been under his control, fell straight down. The middle-aged man was shocked. Youre actually so powerful. Thats right. You were the ones who courted death. You have no one to blame but yourselves. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she plucked the strings again. The middle-aged mans flute, which had fallen to the ground, actually emitted a cracking sound. The middle-aged man widened his eyes and slowly lowered his head in disbelief. He saw that his sects treasured divine weapon seemed to have been burned by fire. It had cracked into a few pieces. The middle-aged mans heart skipped a beat and he turned to escape. Trying to escape? Its too late. Accompanying this cold voice was the sound of something cutting through the air. The middle-aged man did not have time to dodge and the dagger plunged into his back leg. Ooh Bam! The middle-aged man bent his leg and knelt down with a bang. Li Yan walked up to the middle-aged man and asked in a low voice, Where are the people who asked you to come? The middle-aged mans face contorted in pain. He looked up at Li Yan with murderous eyes, but he was stunned by Li Yans cold gaze. The middle-aged man was indignant. With a flick of the thread in his hand, he wanted to attack him. However, the thread was met with resistance when it approached Li Yan. Li Yan raised his leg and kicked his chest. The middle-aged mans body was quickly sent flying into the wall beside him. After a loud bang, the middle-aged man spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Li Yan looked at the talisman in his hand that had turned to ashes and his expression turned even uglier. He walked over again and his aura became even colder. Are you going to tell me or not? If not, Ill kill you. The middle-aged man looked at the man in front of him and inexplicably felt that he wasnt kidding when he said he was going to kill him. He clutched his chest and fear appeared in his eyes. After a while, he calmed down and said with trembling lips, In Ocean Citys entertainment city. When Li Yan was asking the question, Chu Luo had already put away her Phoenix Zither and walked over. When she heard this, she suddenly remembered that Li Tao and the others had said that they would go to the entertainment city tonight. Li Yan kicked the middle-aged man again, knocking him out. Chu Luo said, This kind of person does evil things as long as someone pays him money. To think he even took out peoples bones. Then lets kill him. After Li Yan finished speaking, he quickly took out the dagger from the middle-aged mans lap. Even though the middle-aged man was unconscious, his body was twitching from the immense pain. Chu Luo pressed his hand down. Killing them would be letting them off easy. Theyve done all kinds of evil deeds. They must be hated by the righteous path. There are many people who want to deal with them. Ill destroy their abilities and let them fend for themselves. As a High Priestess, she wouldnt kill easily. However, there were many ways to punish people who had committed countless evil deeds and make them wish they were dead. Li Yan glanced at her and nodded. Chu Luo raised her hand and the middle-aged man fainted. The skeletons disappeared. Li Yan held her hand and walked towards the back door. Have you dealt with the people at the back? Mm. My high school classmates should be at the entertainment city tonight. I want to go take a look. Okay. As they spoke, they walked to the back door. The back door was wide open. This place was already remote, and the back was even darker without any light. Li Yan took out his phone from his pocket and turned on the flashlight before leading her out. The two of them walked for about ten minutes until they reached a bright place. A group of people stood there with straight backs. In front of them, there was a large group of people lying down. When the two of them walked over, someone came over and said to Li Yan, Master, weve already dealt with all these people. Li Yan didnt even look at the people lying on the ground who were either alive or dead. He held Chu Luos hand and strode forward. The group of people followed behind them quietly. After walking out of the forest, they reached a winding mountain road. There were a few cars parked by the road. Li Yan and Chu Luo got into one of the cars. After the car started, Li Yan said, Go to Ocean Citys entertainment city. This time, the person who got people to deal with Li Yans shadow was the Qin familys sixth young master, Qin Huai. The third generation of the Qin family had thirteen brothers and sisters. Those were a lot of people, and they were estranged to begin with. In addition, Old Master Qin had said long ago that the next head of the Qin family would be chosen from the third generation, so it led to an intense internal competition. This time, it was Fifth Young Master Qin, Qin Zhao, who was supposed to come over. But Qin Huai gave Qin Zhao benefits and rushed to come over instead. Qin Huai was gambling with the rich people in Ocean City. Everyone with money and power knew the Qin family. They wanted to curry favor with Qin Huai, so after a few rounds of gambling, Qin Huai had already accumulated a lot of chips. The flirtatious woman sitting in Qin Huais arms twisted her body and said with admiration, Fifth Young Master, youre amazing~~ 1 That voice was so soft that no man could withstand it. Qin Huai pinched her fiercely. He listened to her cry in pain with a look of enjoyment and even pulled her body into his arms. When his blood rose, he pinched her again. The woman finally couldnt stand it anymore and punched his chest lightly. Fifth Young Master, youre so bad~ Dont you like it a lot? Qin Huai blew at her collar ambiguously, causing the woman to moan. He laughed and said to the tycoons sitting opposite him, Continue. When the card distributor dealt the cards, the people opposite him started sucking up to him again. Qin Huai obviously enjoyed it and laughed heartily. At this moment, a bodyguard standing behind him moved the communicator on his ear and quickly walked up to whisper into his ear. The smile on Qin Huais face disappeared.. Not showing tenderness for the woman in his arms, he pushed her off of him. He stood up and slammed the gambling table, shouting in exasperation, F*ck, how dare you touch my people! Chapter 259 - Group Fight Chapter 259: Group Fight Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qin Huai suddenly lost his temper. The group of tycoons opposite him was shocked, especially the woman who was thrown to the ground by him. She originally wanted to squeeze out a few tears to make his heart ache. Before she could squeeze them out, she was so frightened by Qin Huais current appearance that she didnt dare to make a sound. Qin Huai gritted his teeth and asked, Hows the person I hired? His subordinate: Hes been dealt with too. F*ck! Qin Huai kicked the gambling table fiercely again. The gambling table was too big, and the inertia knocked his chair back. The two bodyguards standing behind him quickly held his chair. A wealthy man thought of something and felt that the opportunity had arrived. Before the others could react, he quickly asked carefully, Young Master Qin, who was the one who was so blind as to touch your men? Why dont I send someone to capture them? When the other wealthy men heard this, they quickly chimed in, Thats right, thats right. Were also willing to help Young Master Qin catch the person who offended you. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Qin Huai glanced at the people opposite him and a glint flashed across his eyes. He crossed his legs and said in a tone as if he was giving them a chance, Alright, theyre just some insignificant people anyway. These people should be coming from the villa soon. You can send people to stop them on the way into the city Remember, theres a beautiful woman in that group. Keep her alive and dont touch her. Yes, yes, yes. The group of them nodded hurriedly and took out their phones to send people to stop them. The person who called first asked, Fifth Young Master, should we deal with those people directly or capture them for you to deal with? Capture them, of course. Qin Huai crossed his legs and shook them. He sneered in his heart: Ill let you fools block them first. If your men cant stop that group of people, my men will attack later. Then, Ill tell the Duanmu family and Li Yan about this person At the thought of this, Qin Huai smiled. Then, he gestured to his subordinate. The subordinate immediately understood and turned to leave the room. Qin Huai put down his crossed legs and gestured for the bodyguards behind him to push the chair in. He then pulled the flirtatious woman standing at the side into his arms and copped a feel before saying to the tycoons, Continue. Everyone continued. Half an hour later. The door was pushed open heavily. Boss, bad news. Our people called and said that they couldnt stop that group of people. They were all beaten up until they were on their last breaths. One wealthy man sitting in the room was afraid that Qin Huai would say that his men were useless and that his mood would be affected, so he shouted at him, Then send more people over. I dont believe that the bodyguards I hired from XX Bodyguard cant deal with a few people. But Boss, bad news. Our people have been beaten up. Boss, bad news. Our men are about to be killed! Boss Soon, all the wealthy mens subordinates were standing by the door. Everyone was shocked. Qin Huai pushed the woman on him to the ground again and abruptly stood up from his seat. The wealthy men stood up at the same time. He asked his bodyguard, How are our people? The bodyguard contacted the other side and quickly said, Fifth Young Master, our people have been beaten up too. Qin Huais face was ashen. His chest heaved heavily for a while before he said to the tycoons in a low voice, Why are you still standing here? Send as many people as you can to stop them. Oh, oh, oh The bunch of tycoons suddenly came back to their senses and quickly ordered their men to dispatch people. Qin Huai also took out his phone and called someone. The moment the other party picked up the call, he quickly said, Have you released the news I asked you to? That person is about to land the people I brought into hospital F*ck! Hurry up and send more people over. Im worried that hell call later I know, I know. Ill definitely perform well this time. With that, he hung up the phone and strode out of the door. As he walked, he asked the bodyguard, Where is that person? After the bodyguard asked someone else, his expression changed. Theyre almost at the entertainment city. Qin Huai and the group of tycoons behind him also changed their expressions. Qin Huai thought for a moment and suddenly came up with something. He quickly said to the bodyguards, The teacher and classmates of Li Yans woman are all in Ocean City. Immediately inform someone to capture them. I dont believe that when that womans teacher and classmates are held hostage, that woman wont be soft-hearted and not ask Li Yans shadow to save them. Yes! The bodyguard quickly ordered his men to capture those people. Qin Huai brought a group of people to the most crowded place in the entertainment city. Disco. He thought that if Li Yans shadow dared to act rashly, he would let those people block it first. Once the commotion became big, it would alert the guards in Ocean City. When that happened, Li Yans men and the Duanmu family would come. They couldnt possibly fail to catch that person. Due to the National Day holiday, the music in the disco hall was deafening. It was crowded, and there were people everywhere. After Qin Huai walked in, he took off his coat and squeezed into the dance floor. The bunch of tycoons didnt know what he was thinking. Seeing that he was still in the mood to dance on the dance floor, they were a little stunned. One of the wealthy men quickly stopped a waiter and said to him loudly amid the deafening music and screams, Call your manager over. Ocean City was only so big. The waiter knew these tycoons and quickly called the manager over. When the manager saw them, he immediately fawned over them and greeted them loudly. One of the wealthy men said, Manager, open a private room for us. It must be the largest where we can also see the dance floor. A troubled look flashed across the managers face. In the next second, he thought that since the largest private room was filled with a group of youngsters, they could be duped into going away easily. He nodded repeatedly. Okay, okay. Then, he said, Bosses, please wait for a moment. Ill get someone to clean the private room immediately. The tycoons also knew that the people in that private room would have to be kicked out for their sake, so they only said, Hurry up. We came with Fifth Master from the Qin family. Fifth Master is dancing now. Youd better clear out the private room before he gets tired of dancing. Okay, okay. The manager didnt dare to delay any longer. He turned around and led the two security guards to the private room. The bosses didnt want to stay in this place that made their scalps feel numb, so they followed the manager over. Coincidentally, the people in this private room were Chu Luos classmates. They had booked it a few days ago. Just as everyone was having fun, they saw the manager knock on the door and say in an apologetic tone: Dear guests, Im really sorry. This private room was actually booked by someone a week ago. It was our staffs mistake that we gave you the private room. Look, those guests are already here. We cant breach the contract. How about this? Ill prepare a new private room for you guys. The fruits you eat tonight is on Entertainment City. How could the group of youngsters be so easily fooled? Those who often came here to play directly exposed him. Manager, do you think were easy to fool? Even if theyd reserved a private room here, it would be nullified if they didnt turn up by seven that night. Exactly. Weve been here since four in the afternoon. Its already past nine. How can we still change rooms? Since you said that someone else is here, why dont you just give them an empty room? Or perhaps there are no more private rooms. You think we youngsters are easy to bully, so you want to kick us out. The manager didnt expect these people to be so difficult to talk to. Just as he was feeling a little anxious, one of the bosses standing behind him said, Manager, why are you still talking to these people slowly? Fifth Young Master might be coming over to rest soon. The manager was a little anxious. He wanted to scare this group of youngsters in the hopes that they would willingly give up the private room. I came here personally to tell you this because Im giving you face. If you dont care for that, please just leave. Whats the meaning of this! Ji Cheng was the first to flare up, and he directly shouted at the manager, If you want to kick us out directly, then get your overall in-charge to come here. I, Ji Cheng, have lived in Ocean City for more than ten years, but I have never met anyone as rude and unreasonable as you! Thats right. Call your in-charge over. Yang Meimei took out her phone and turned on the camera. I want to expose you. The manager knew the background of these youngsters, but when he thought of that Young Master Qin outside and of how, even if the top or second-in-command here came, they would have to give Young Master Qin face, he became fearless. He said, Even if you call all your fathers over, Ill still have to invite you out of this private room today. F*ck! Is there still any law?! A furious boy lost his temper and smashed the chair beside him to the ground. Seeing that they wouldnt budge, the managers expression turned ugly. If you guys insist on being unreasonable, dont blame me for being rude. After saying that, he said to the security guard behind him loudly, Invite them out. Two security guards walked towards them. The boys instantly stood up. He Jiang rolled up his sleeves and stood at the front with Li Tao. Fight if you want to. We werent raised to fear. The girls quickly hid behind the boys and called their families. The boys instantly surrounded the two security guards. When the tycoons standing by the door saw that the two security guards couldnt beat these youngsters, they gestured for their bodyguards to go in and help. Soon, there were sounds of things being smashed, screams, and collisions in the private room. The manager didnt expect this group of youngsters to be so prickly.. He realized that he couldnt control the situation and quickly called the person-in-charge. Chapter 260 - Chu Luo Was Abused? Chapter 260: Chu Luo Was Abused? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The crazy people outside didnt notice the gang fight in the private room. Until the deafening music suddenly stopped. Everyone exploded. Whats going on? Why did the music stop? Manager, come out! Im dancing enthusiastically. Who the hell stopped the music! Is the tuner dead? Why did they stop the music? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this moment, dozens of people in black suits who were obviously bodyguards staggered in from outside the door. The commotion died down a lot because of this. When Qin Huai, who was mixed in with the crowd on the dance floor, saw those people, a bad premonition suddenly surged in his heart. He quickly asked the bodyguards who had been following him, Where did the others go? The bodyguard told him, In the private room over there. The bodyguard was about to point at the private room when he realized that someone had smashed the door. The others heard it too. Many people turned around. At this moment, a boy with a swollen face fell out of the private room. F*ck! How dare you hit a girl? Ill fight you to the death! Even though the boys face was swollen, this couldnt hide the viciousness on his face. He touched his face, raised his fist, and rushed in again. Before anyone could discuss, another group of people strode in. These people were all tall and straight. Their domineering aura spread throughout the entire disco hall. When they saw the group of men in black suits who had entered first, they beat them up without a word. Ah A fight instantly unfolded in the hall. The others quickly ran towards the private rooms and the corners, afraid that they would become collateral damage. Fifth Young Master, what should we do? Qin Huai glared at the fight and turned to walk towards the private room. In the private room, the group of young men was like fierce hounds. Even though their faces were swollen, they didnt retreat. A few tycoons who were protected by bodyguards saw him enter and quickly walked over to protect him. Qin Huai asked in a low voice, Whats going on here? A tycoon gritted his teeth and said, A bunch of kids looking for trouble. They wont do anything if we let them out. Qin Huai looked at the youngsters fighting and then at the girls who were screaming and cheering for the youngsters. He hardened his expression and gestured to his bodyguards. Go grab one of the girls. The bodyguard quickly avoided the fight and quietly walked to the girls side. When the girl closest to him reacted, her body shook and she found her neck grabbed from the side. Ah Ahhh The moment that girl screamed, the other girls screamed too. The boys realized it too. The bodyguard had a cold expression. Everyone, stop. The fight stopped. A few boys glared at him with red eyes and shouted, Let go of her! If anyone dares to walk over, Ill kill her! He Jiang said loudly, Let Yang Yingying go or well call the police. With that, he reached for his phone. Tsch! A cold sneer came from the direction of the door. Qin Huai walked to the girl who was being held hostage under the protection of the bodyguards brought by a few wealthy people. He turned around and looked at the group of young people standing together. A vicious glint flashed across his eyes. I dare anyone to try to move again. After saying that, he took out a gun and pointed it at the girls temple. The girl turned pale. The others were also stunned. A few girls started crying. Li Tao pressed down Ji Cheng, who was so angry that he was about to explode. He clenched his slightly trembling hand and walked out to say, The person youre holding hostage is Minister XXs daughter. Are you really going to do this? Ha! Then we can try. When he heard this, Li Taos pupils constricted. He maintained his composure. A few people called back just now. If nothing goes wrong, they should be arriving soon. Are you threatening me? Not only was Qin Huai not threatened, but his lips even revealed a sinister smile. Then lets see what her father can do to me if I kill her. A tycoon immediately replied, Young man, I advise you to be sensible. Do you know who Fifth Young Master is? Hes from the Qin family. At the mention of the words Qin family, their expressions changed. Li Tao clenched his fists and suppressed his palpitations. He said in a low voice, The Qin family? Can the Qin family break the law knowingly? Just now, many of us posted what happened here on our Moments. Coincidentally, someone took a photo of your face. I dont believe that your Qin family doesnt care about your own reputation. Qin Huai narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Tao, a cold glint shooting out from them. Li Tao tightened his fists but remained calm. The two of them faced each other. Just as Li Tao couldnt stand Qin Huais vicious gaze anymore, Qin Huai laughed. Qin Huai only smiled for a moment before suddenly retracting his smile. He said fiercely to the bodyguards, Bring over all these girls phones. I want to see who took a photo of me just now! The two bodyguards quickly walked towards the girls. The girls screamed again. Ah Bam! The door of the private room was suddenly kicked open. The group of tycoons standing by the door thought that it was someone from the entertainment city. A few of them were furious. Who dared to kick the door! Qin Huais fingers were on the handle as he stared outside the door. Amid the furious curses of the tycoons, a group of powerful and well-trained people quickly walked in. Who are you? Youre trespassing. Believe it or not, well report you! One of them glanced over coldly. The tycoons were shocked and immediately cowered. They hurriedly ran to Qin Huais side and stood there. Li Tao and the others also looked at the group of people who had entered. Just as they were wondering who had sent them Li Yan and Chu Luo walked to the door. Everyone was delighted to see Chu Luo. Chu Luo. When he heard someone call out to her, Qin Huai, who had been pressing the gun against the girls temple, laughed. Guys, looks like you came at the right time. Then, he said to Li Yan darkly, Since the person here is your womans classmate, I think she definitely wont be able to bear to see her classmate get shot by me. Li Yans entire body was shrouded in a cold aura. His gaze was so sharp that Qin Huais heart trembled. Qin Huai quickly turned his gaze to Chu Luos face and asked, Chu Luo, do you want to see your classmate die? Chu Luo looked at him and then at the girl he was pointing a gun at. She narrowed her eyes and asked, What do you want to do? As she spoke, she quietly took out a pill and pinched it between her fingertips. Just make sure he doesnt resist and let me catch him. Before Chu Luo could flick the pill, Li Yan said, Ill deal with it. You watch. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. Even with his mask on, Li Yan couldnt hide the coldness and powerful ruthlessness on his face. Chu Luo smiled and nodded softly. She then looked at Qin Huai and asked, Where do you want to take him? Of course to a place he ought to go. To Master Lis place? As Chu Luo spoke, she walked forward. However, Li Yan grabbed her wrist. Chu Luo stopped. Li Yan wrote in her palm: Control that gun. In the eyes of others, it appeared that Li Yan treated Chu Luo badly and that Chu Luo was afraid of him. Li Tao glared at Li Yan, his eyes almost popping out. How could his first love (although it was a one-sided love) be with such a terrifying man? He was worried that that man would hit Chu Luo. At this moment, a cold gaze swept over. Li Taos body trembled and he immediately tensed up. Li Yans gaze returned to Qin Huai. He finally said to his men, Beat him up. The group of people started moving. No one expected Li Yan to ignore that girls life, which was hanging in the balance. There were all sorts of reactionsfear, anger, screaming, crying, groaning, and wailing. Instantly, the entire private room became a one-sided fight. When Li Yan attacked, he let go of Chu Luos hand and quickly rushed to Qin Huais side. Startled, Qin Huai subconsciously turned his wrist and pulled the trigger. Li Yan grabbed the frightened girl and pushed her. The girl was pushed to the group of girls beside her. Qin Huais gun shot out a blank. Startled, he tried to pull the trigger again. Li Yan punched him in the stomach. Ouch~~ The bodyguards and tycoons who were protecting him finally came back to their senses. Quick! Quick! Protect Young Master Qin. Capture this person! Li Yan glanced at these people coldly and quickly attacked. Next. Ah Ouch~~ Boohoo A few minutes later, Li Yan walked back to Chu Luos side. Chu Luo looked at the group of people rolling on the ground and wailing, especially at Qin Huai, who had been beaten up until his face was as pale as paper. She asked Li Yan, Has anyone from the Qin family come? Soon. What about the Duanmu family? Soon too. Chu Luo nodded and looked at her classmates. At this moment, all the youngsters were stealing glances at Chu Luo and Li Yan. When they saw Chu Luo looking over, a few people quickly winked at her. Chu Luo walked over. Li Tao gave her a look and a few people surrounded her. Li Tao whispered, Chu Luo, if youre being threatened by that man, we will definitely find a way to save you. He Jiang: Is that man always rough with you? Ji Cheng: Chu Luo, if you suffer any grievances, you must tell us. Even if we cant go head-on against that man, we can still activate the power of the Internet. Thats right. You have so many Goddess fans. As long as everyone works together, they will definitely be able to save you. Chu Luo was dumbfounded. What were they talking about? Chapter 261 - If You Dare to Call Him Scary Again, I’ll Beat You Up Chu Luo was silent for a while before finally asking, Who are you talking about? The group of people who were trying their best to save Chu Luo: Li Tao pushed his glasses, which had lost a lens from the fight just now, and thought for a while before saying, What we mean is, if your boyfriend uses violence on you, we will definitely stand on your side. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked confused. Him? Using violence on me? She even thought about it. It seemed like she was the one who used violence. Previously, she had beaten Li Yan until he suffered internal injuries several times. At the thought of this, Chu Luo was a little embarrassed. She quickly said seriously, He didnt use violence on me. No one believed it. Ji Chengs voice subconsciously raised a little. How is that possible? Your boyfriend looks so scary. Chu Luo was a little displeased. Hes not scary. How is he not scary? Hes not at all soft-hearted when he beats people up. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo repeated, Hes not scary. Ji Cheng wanted to refute it again. Chu Luo threatened lightly, If you dare to say that hes scary again, Ill beat you up. Ji Cheng: Li Tao looked at Chu Luo with a complicated gaze. He thought for a while and asked, Will your boyfriend get into trouble after dealing with this group of people? Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. Yes. The group of people surrounding her felt their hearts skip a beat. Ji Cheng had a worried expression. Then what should we do? Chu Luo, why dont you escape? Otherwise, you will be implicated. Im not running, Chu Luo said. You can leave. Li Tao: Im not leaving. He Jiang: Im not leaving either. The others: They wanted to leave, but they werent disloyal. This was really maddening! Chu Luo glanced at them and said seriously, These people wont hurt me. Im very famous. As she spoke, she glanced at them. That might not be the case if you guys are here. A few people trembled. Chu Luo added, Besides, my boyfriend can resolve this matter. You guys are just a hindrance here. Since Chu Luo had given them a way out, a few people were tempted. Why dont we leave? If we really become a hindrance, what if Chu Luo and her boyfriend are threatened again? Thats right. Why dont we just go out and call the police? Then, well hide outside and watch. As long as these people dare to hurt Chu Luo, well take a photo of them and post it online. Chu Luo is now a national daughter and goddess. Whod dare to touch her? Everyone kept talking. In the end, Li Tao thought for a while and nodded. Alright, well wait outside. If you dont come out safely before midnight, well take action. Chu Luo glanced at them with bright eyes. If it werent for the fact that she found it troublesome, she would have directly teleported them away using magic. After the group left, Chu Luo returned to Li Yans side. Li Yans cold eyes were fixed on Qin Huai and the others, who were rolling on the ground and wailing. He had no intention of retracting the murderous aura in his eyes. At this moment, he took out his phone from his pocket. Chu Luo was a little surprised that someone had sent him a video call. Li Yan turned on the video and directed it at Qin Huai on the ground. There was a furious roar from the other side. How dare you beat up my fifth brother like that? I The person on the other end was Qin Huais biological brother, Second Young Master Qin. Before he could finish, Li Yan turned his phone around and stared at the screen. If you say another word, Ill shoot him. After saying that, he took out his gun and pointed it at Qin Huai while pointing his phone at the gun at the same time. Do you want to try? You Second Young Master Qin was obviously panting from anger, but he had no choice but to suppress his anger and ask through gritted teeth, What do you want? Ill deal with him however you want to deal with me. With that, he pulled the trigger. Bang! Ouch~~ How dare you shoot my brother! Im going to kill you! Li Yan fired another shot at Qin Huais leg without even blinking an eye. Ouch Brother, save me. My leg is crippled Stop it! Second Young Master Qin flew into a rage. Even though Chu Luo couldnt see this persons face through the screen, she could guess that he was so angry that he was about to faint. Li Yan asked in an extremely cold tone, Do you want to continue? Second Young Master Qin took two deep breaths to suppress his anger and asked, What do you want? Give me the batch of goods you just received. Dream on! Second Young Master Qin gritted his teeth. Crack! Qin Huai was so frightened that he started crying loudly. Brother, save me. I dont want to die Alright, I agree! Li Yan snorted. My men are already at the harbor. Let them take that batch of goods away immediately. Otherwise Li Yan moved the trigger again. Qin Huai was so frightened that he peed. Second Young Master Qin clenched his fists tightly. It was obvious that he had used a lot of effort to control his emotions. Sure. Very good. Ill give you half an hour. As long as my men leave the harbor safely, Ill let him go. Okay, as long as you dont shoot my younger brother again. After saying that, he hung up. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan. Li Yan said to his men, Knock them out. The group of people quickly moved and knocked everyone unconscious. Li Yan quickly took a laptop from someone and walked to the sofa to sit down before quickly typing. Chu Luo walked over and looked at his laptop. What are you doing? Letting Second Young Master Qin know that I learned about his batch of private goods from Duanmu Tian. Pfft Chu Luo couldnt help but laugh. After Li Yan released the news, he left with Chu Luo and his subordinates. Chu Luo asked him, Arent we waiting for the news from that side? Li Yan: No. Second Young Master Qin definitely wont give me the goods willingly. Ill get someone to destroy his goods. Not long after the group left, the Qin family and the Duanmu family rushed to the entertainment city. Of course, Li Yans men were also here. The three parties met and Li Yans men left. However, the Qin family and the Duanmu family started quarreling and fighting. When Chu Luo and Li Yan returned to the capital, the gang fight in Ocean City made the headlines before it was immediately deleted. Chu Luo refreshed the webpage for a few minutes after waking up. They returned to the old district last night. When she went downstairs, she saw Li Yan standing in the courtyard listening to the butler. When Chu Luo walked out, the butler stopped. He turned around and walked up to Chu Luo. He greeted her, Miss Chu, good morning. Morning. The butler went to the kitchen to get the servants to serve the food. Chu Luo and Li Yan walked into the living room. Chu Luo said, I saw the news just now. What happened last night was exposed and quickly deleted. The Qin family and the Duanmu family had it deleted. Mm. After breakfast, Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Ill go back to the villa today. Chu Luo remembered that he had said that he would come back from abroad today. She smiled and said with narrowed eyes, Your shadow has been messing around with the Qin family and the Duanmu family recently. I think they will come to you to complain when you come back. Li Yan looked at her smile and subconsciously smiled. He said, Ill get someone to bring you back to the villa tonight. I want to study the drug that could stimulate the brain with Professor Tang. You want to stay up late? Mm. Chu Luo had just nodded when Li Yan hugged her waist. Chu Luos body bumped into his arms. From the corner of her eye, she saw the butler waving at the cleaning servants to leave. Her face turned red. She said to him with a straight face, Youre not allowed to hug me outside. Li Yan chuckled. This isnt the outside. Then, before she could retort, he whispered in her ear, I cant sleep at night without hugging you. When Chu Luo heard this, she blushed. This man could say anything even when theyre outside. And he didnt even feel embarrassed! Chu Luo pushed him away and walked out. As she walked, she said, I dont need you to send someone to pick me up. Ill go over myself. With that, she quickened her pace and walked towards the car. Li Yan looked at Chu Luos back with intense gentleness in his eyes. Until Qin Ming walked over. Then his expression returned to its usual coldness. Qin Ming reported to him, Master, the Qin family has issued a bounty on your shadows life to the black market. How much? Two hundred million yuan. Hmph! Chu Luo went straight to the villa area outside Imperial University. Elder Hu, Professor Tang, and Cao Dongliang had moved in a few days ago. When Chu Luo went over, they were all in the villa where the research lab was. The moment she walked in, she saw Elder Hu walking towards a plot of land with a spray can and a small spatula. Grandpa Hu. Little Chu, youre here. Chu Luo walked up to him. Elder Hu smiled at her and said, Blazing Glory Corporation sent people to deliver many medicinal herb seeds. Ive already planted the seeds on two pieces of land two days ago. As Elder Hu spoke, he pointed at two pieces of land. Look, Im about to water them. Chu Luo quickly said, Grandpa Hu, Ill water them. After saying that, she took the water flask from his hand and walked over to water the seeds. She said, Grandpa Hu, Ill plant the herbs. You just need to tell me the characteristics of some herbs. This place is too big. You cant finish planting them alone. I can. Chu Luo prepared to use magic to plant them. She said, Ill get someone to plant them with me when the time comes. Elder Hu was old and it was indeed a little physically demanding to plant herbs, so he agreed. For the entire morning, he talked to Chu Luo about how to plant some herbs. In the afternoon, Chu Luo experimented with the three of them. The day passed quickly. After the others returned to the front to rest, she cast a spell and planted all the herbs. Only then did she get Phoenix to teleport her back to the Li family villa. Chapter 262 - : Have You Had Plastic Surgery? At around nine in the evening. Chu Luo appeared by the wall outside the villa. With a leap, she jumped into the road inside. She looked up and saw that the large villa in front was brightly lit. There were many bodyguards standing outside the villa. There were not only Li Yans bodyguards around but also people wearing a different uniform. Chu Luo stood on the spot and watched for a while, conflicted about whether to go over to watch the show or go straight back to Li Yans courtyard. At this moment, a leggy woman wearing a short skirt walked out. Even from a distance, one could tell that the woman was a beauty. A person followed behind the woman. It was the butler. The two of them walked one after another. The woman turned around slightly and wanted to walk back. Chu Luo found it strange and followed. Coincidentally, she heard the butler say sternly and politely, Miss Qin, outsiders are forbidden from entering the backyard. If you want to take a breather, you can walk in the front yard. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Qin Xiang stopped in her tracks and didnt continue walking. Instead, she asked casually, Butler Beitang, didnt you say that Master Li has a beautiful woman? Why didnt I see her come out? The butler: Miss Chu is busy with her studies. Isnt it the National Day holiday now? Is Chu Luo so busy with her studies that she cant have a break? Yes. In that case, Chu Luo is still at the school? The butler didnt answer her. Instead, he said, Miss Qin, Master should be preparing to send guests off. Please return to the villa. Qin Xiang glanced at the butler and a trace of displeasure flashed across her eyes. She walked towards the entrance of the villa. Chu Luo stood there and looked at Qin Xiang. The corners of her lips curled up. She felt that this woman was a little interesting, but she wasnt in the mood to provoke her. She walked towards the backyard. However, just as she walked onto the road, Qin Xiang suddenly turned around. She turned around and saw Chu Luo. Chu Luo? Qin Xiang sounded a little surprised and subconsciously raised her voice. Chu Luo stopped and looked at her. Qin Xiang lifted her skirt and elegantly turned around to walk in front of her. She sized her up from head to toe, and her eyes carried the arrogance of a lady from a wealthy family. She asked again, You are Chu Luo? Chu Luo looked at her calmly. Whats the matter? Qin Xiang frowned slightly. Butler Beitang just said that you werent in the villa. So you were Oh, looking at your clothes, you must have just returned. Chu Luo quietly looked at Qin Xiang in front of her. With this womans way of looking at outsiders, she was really asking for a beating. She didnt speak. Instead, Qin Xiang smiled and asked casually, Did you not pick Master Li up when he came back today? Chu Luo looked at her and asked directly, What are you trying to say? Qin Xiang glanced at the butler standing at the side and didnt answer Chu Luo immediately. Instead, she said to the butler, Butler Beitang, Chu Luo and I have something to discuss in private. You can go over first. With her expression, people who didnt know better would think that she was the mistress here. Beitang Hong did not give her face at all. Instead, he looked at Chu Luo. Qin Xiang lost face and chuckled. However, her smile didnt reach her eyes. She deliberately asked, Is Butler Beitang worried that Ill bully Chu Luo? Beitang Hong glanced at her sternly and thought, Im worried that Miss Chu will bully you in a fit of anger and wont have any helpers around to continue stepping on you. Nonetheless, Beitang Hong walked towards the villa. After Beitang Hong left, Qin Xiang retracted the smile on her face and said casually, Its only been a few days since I returned from abroad. I heard about you from many people these past few days. Chu Luo looked at her quietly. Qin Xiang added, Everyone said that you were beautiful. I didnt believe it at that time. At this point, she raised her hand to ruffle her wavy hair, looking extremely charming. But now that Im looking at you, I see that youre indeed very beautiful. Chu Luo looked at Qin Xiang and said straightforwardly, Isnt that the truth? Haha Qin Xiang laughed and nodded. Its indeed the truth. However, Im really curious. How can a person change so drastically in such a short time? Ive seen your photo from before. You looked entirely different from how you look now. So what are you trying to say? Qin Xiang took a step towards Chu Luo, wanting to suppress her with her aura. Chu Luo exuded a sharp aura. It made Qin Xiangs leg pause and she subconsciously retracted hers. Chu Luo looked at her with those dark eyes. Qin Xiang inexplicably felt herself lower her head and was a little angry. The fake smile on her lips finally disappeared. She said, There are three things in this world that can change your appearance drastically. Oh? Which three? Chu Luo was interested. The first is plastic surgery. You had plastic surgery? How is that possible! The people from our Duanmu family are born with good genes. How can I possibly go for plastic surgery? Oh What about the second possibility? The second method is to take hormonal medicine internally and externally. You used it? Qin Xiang became even more furious. She stared at Chu Luos face and continued, The third possibility is a changing ones face. When Chu Luo heard this, a curious glint flashed across her eyes. Change ones face? How? Qin Xiangs expression darkened. Dont pretend to be stupid. Ive seen many women like you who want to climb up the social ladder. Its not a secret what you looked like before. Must I be frank? Chu Luo blinked. Then do be frank. Qin Xiang took a deep breath and controlled her emotions. She snorted coldly. You must have changed your face to seduce Master Li. Chu Luo looked at Qin Xiang, who looked like she wanted to expose her, and the corners of her lips curled up. She nodded in admission. Thats right. Ive tried all three of them. The effects are especially good. Do you want to try them too? Also seducing Li Yan is also true, but who asked him to like me? Why dont you try it too? You How can you say such things? Do you think that I wont tell Master Li what you said immediately? Did you record it? Chu Luo said kindly. If you didnt, take out your phone now and ask again. Ill answer again. Qin Xiang was so shocked by Chu Luos fearless attitude that she almost collapsed. Chu Luo looked at her and continued to give her advice kindly. Do you like Li Yan too? If you really like him, you can learn from me. Undergo plastic surgery, apply some hormones internally and externally, and change your face. Otherwise, with your looks, Li Yan will definitely not fancy you. After saying that, she deliberately used her hand to indicate the gap between them. After doing so, she seemed to have thought of something and deliberately lowered her voice to remind her kindly, The woman Li Yan likes must be frank. Look at me, I can say whatever I want. Its all Li Yans fault for spoiling me. After saying that, she pointed at the villa in front. I think someone has come out. Maybe theyre here to look for you. When Qin Xiang heard this, she subconsciously turned around. Indeed, someone had come out. She turned around to say something to Chu Luo, but she realized that in the blink of an eye, Chu Luo had disappeared. Qin Xiangs face turned pale. She thought to herself, Could this person have really learned some unorthodox method? At the thought of this, she quickly lifted her skirt and ran towards the person. She wanted to expose Chu Luos true identity. Chu Luo slowly walked back to the small courtyard at the back. The roses in the courtyard had already withered, but they had been tended and didnt look ugly. Chu Luo thought for a while and pointed. The roses that filled the wall disappeared. The entire courtyard was now filled with fiery red roses. Chu Luo stood in the courtyard and admired them for a while. Just as she was about to walk towards the living room, she heard the sound of a car approaching from outside. Chu Luo stopped and waited. Soon, Li Yan pushed open the door and walked in. Li Yan immediately saw the roses in the courtyard. Chu Luo smiled and asked, Arent they nice? Li Yan walked up to her and touched her face. Seeing that her face was a little cold, he led her in and answered as they walked, They look good. The two of them walked into the living room and went upstairs. Chu Luo asked him as she walked, Did that woman complain about me just now? After asking, she couldnt help but laugh. Li Yan pinched the tip of her nose. However, his gaze darkened. Chu Luo still didnt realize it. She continued smiling and said, That woman is really interesting. She looks like she doesnt like you at all, but she cant stand seeing you being liked by others. What do you think shes thinking? Hmph! Why are you angry? Li Yan turned his head to look at her. In the next second, he picked her up horizontally. Chu Luo quickly wrapped her arms around his neck and poked his cold face with her fingers. Li Yan suddenly stopped and lowered his head to seal her lips. Mm Chu Luo almost couldnt breathe. When he let go of her, she quickly buried her head in his arms and punched him in dissatisfaction. Li Yan said in her ear, Dont come into contact with such a woman again. If she says anything else in front of you, throw her out. Chu Luo: Alright. Li Yan carried Chu Luo into the bedroom but didnt stop. Instead, he carried her into the bathroom. When the bathroom door was closed, Chu Luos low voice could be heard. Big baddie, what are you doing? Ah Dont take off my clothes Shower together. By the time Chu Luo was in bed, she was already tired and sleepy. At this moment, she didnt forget to mutter to Li Yan, Im going to meet up with Professor Tang and the others early tomorrow. Wake me up. I cant wake up late. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo, who had fallen asleep in his arms, in amusement. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead before answering softly, Okay. He hugged her tightly and closed his eyes. Chapter 263 - That Depends on the Speed at Which You Change Your Clothes The next day, Chu Luo was indeed woken up by Li Yan. When she was really awake, she heard the sound of birds outside the window. She sat up and asked, What time is it? Seven oclock. Li Yan pointed at the clothes beside him. Ill send you there after breakfast. You have nothing on today? I do, but its on the way. Eh? Im going to Imperial University, Li Yan said. I have to personally check on the gaming capsule. Chu Luo nodded, put on her clothes, washed up, and walked downstairs with Li Yan. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. They ate breakfast downstairs today. Just as they ate, Chu Luos phone rang. It was from Professor Wu. Professor Wu smiled at her on the phone and said, Little Chu, the Imperial Cyberspace Administration has taken a fancy to the Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network that you established during the competition last time. They want to hire you to build a Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network for the entire Imperial Internet. Chu Luo wasnt very enthusiastic about this. She said, Its a waste of time. Professor Wu: If you help the Imperial Cyberspace Administration build this defense network, the higher-ups will award you an honorary certificate. It will be very beneficial to your development in this area. Really? Chu Luo was interested in the certificate being awarded. She said, Alright, Professor Wu, confirm a time with them. Just tell me when the time comes. Professor Wu was stunned by her reaction before saying, Okay. The two of them hung up. Not long after she hung up the phone, Chu Luo received another call, this time from the schools director. It was also regarding that defense network. Imperial University also wanted to establish it. Chu Luo didnt refuse. After the meal, Chu Luo got into Li Yans car. She hadnt seen Li Yan in a wheelchair for a few days and deliberately took a few more glances. After looking, she asked, How do you plan to deal with the Qin family? I wont be doing it myself. Someone will naturally resolve it when the time comes. Hearing this, Chu Luo suddenly thought of Qin Xiang, who had come to the villa yesterday. She asked, Why did the Qin family come to the villa so late last night? To express goodwill. Mm? The conflict between the Qin family and the Duanmu family is about to be exposed. What they need most now are money and weapons. They want you to support them? Chu Luo couldnt help but curl her lips. Old Master Duanmu is your benefactor. Hasnt the Duanmu family tried to let them know that youre close to the Duanmu family in the past few years? I didnt give them that chance. In that case, youll probably be very busy these next few days. Chu Luo suddenly thought of Qin Xiang and said to Li Yan, Does the Qin family want to give you Qin Xiang? Li Yan reached out to hold her hand and his expression turned cold. Theyre dreaming! Chu Luo quickly used her other hand to caress the back of his hand and said, If thats the case, see if I dont anger her to death Hmph! Since she dares to snatch my man, she has to be prepared to regret it. Li Yans cold expression instantly disappeared because of her words. He tightened his grip on her hand and said, The Qin family is holding a banquet tonight. Mm? I didnt intend to go, but Ive changed my mind. Chu Luo looked at Li Yans profile and didnt ask what he wanted to do. She only responded with an Mm and asked, Do I have to attend? Mm. Chu Luo pouted. Its a waste of my time to attend such a banquet. However if you attend the Qin familys banquet, the Duanmu family will definitely be anxious. I want to watch the show again. Li Yan pulled her into his arms and kissed her forehead. Mm. Chu Luo looked up and asked, When are we going over? No hurry. It can be later. Chu Luo was satisfied. Then Ill end the experiment at 5:30 in the afternoon. Okay. When Master Li went out, there were more than ten bodyguards cars following him. When they arrived at Imperial University, the cars drove in. There werent many people in Imperial University at this time. Chu Luo alighted in an empty place and turned to walk towards the villa district outside the school. However, she didnt notice that when she got off the car, a girl passing by happened to see her. The girl was stunned. Chu Luo arrived outside the school gate. Not long after she walked on the street, she received a call from Chu Zhengyang. It would have been better if this person hadnt called. The moment he called, she remembered what he had done and sneered. She swiped the answer button and heard Chu Zhengyangs angry voice. Luoluo, I asked you to go back to the capital with the people I found last night. Why didnt you go back with them? Chu Luo sneered and asked, Are those two still alive? Luoluo, how can you say such a thing? Haha! Chu Zhengyang, Chu Luo said in a low voice. Did you really find those two people to bring me to the capital and not bring me into the mountains and hand me over to a person who knows puppetry to turn me into a puppet doll? How is that possible Shut up! Chu Luo had already lost her patience with this person. Youd better not contact me again. Otherwise, Ill make you regret it. Then she hung up. Chu Luo put away her phone and quickly walked towards the high-end villa district. At the villa at the back. Elder Hu, Professor Tang, and Cao Dongliang were standing in the courtyard, pointing at the herbs that had been planted. When the three of them saw Chu Luo enter, Elder Hu smiled and waved at her. Little Chu, did you get someone to plant herbs for the entire night when we were resting last night? Its such a big courtyard, but you actually planted all of them. Chu Luo smiled. We planted it according to the method you told me during the day. Haha, then well look forward to these seeds surviving. They will. The three of them were amused by Chu Luos confident expression. After discussing the method to grow herbs, they went to the research lab. A day passed quickly. Chu Luo told the three of them that she had something to attend to at five in the afternoon and left the laboratory. When she took out her phone, she found that there were several missed calls. Other than Chu Zhengyang, there were also calls from Tang Zhiyun. Chu Luo called Tang Zhiyun back. Tang Zhiyun heaved a sigh of relief when he received her call. Junior, you finally gave me a call. Chu Luo asked, Why are you looking for me? Tang Zhiyun told her, Many companies have been looking for you these days, but they couldnt reach you on the phone, so they reached out to me. These people want to invite you to build a defense network for their Internet safety department. Chu Luo: Im not doing it. Tang Zhiyun chuckled. I knew that you wouldnt agree. I told them, but they refused to give up. Chu Luo thought for a while and said to him, Tell them that I agreed to set up a Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network for the Imperial Cyberspace Administration. If they want to look for me, they can go to the Cyberspace Administration to apply. Tang Zhiyun laughed when he heard this. Okay, Junior, that is a good idea. Before Tang Zhiyun could finish speaking, Wang Mingtaos anxious voice drifted over. It was obvious that he had taken the phone. Sister Chu, you really agreed to set up a defense network for the Imperial Cyberspace Administration? Chu Luo asked, Is it very strange? Wang Mingtao: Not at all! Youre contributing to the country now. Lets see who still dares to question you, hehe! Chu Luo didnt care if others doubted her. In any case, she liked to speak with her capabilities. However, she still said, I heard that there will be a certificate when the time comes. I prefer that one. Wang Mingtao was stunned for a moment. He asked awkwardly, Sister Chu, did you agree to the request of the Imperial Cyberspace Administration because you wanted the certificate? Chu Luo replied matter-of-factly, Why else? Wang Mingtao laughed out loud. Sister Chu is indeed Sister Chu. Shes too domineering. After saying that, he said excitedly, For this, we have to celebrate after National Day. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo walked out of the villa. A car was already parked outside the villa. Chu Luo walked over and the car window rolled down to reveal Li Yans handsome face. Luoluo, get in. Chu Luo got into the car and asked, Why are you here? Go change your clothes first. Where? Company. Wheres the Qin residence? In the east. Chu Luo smiled. When do you plan to go to their house? Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. That depends on how fast you change your clothes. The car drove straight to the underground parking lot of the Blazing Glory Corporation. It was already past six oclock. The two of them took the elevator to the CEOs office on the top floor. Li Yan had already gotten someone to prepare a gorgeous evening gown for Chu Luo and placed it in his lounge. There was a shawl on her evening gown. Chu Luo put it on and exuded a splendid aura. Li Yan gave her another box of jewelry. Chu Luo opened it and looked at him in surprise. You actually got someone to make so many hairpins! Mm, since you came from that era, you must be used to using this to updo your hair. Chu Luo curled her lips and took a hairpin from the box. She then picked up some hair, wanting to bun it up. However, Li Yan pressed her down. Make it a madams hairstyle. Chu Luo pursed her lips and blinked at him. Li Yan then let go of her hand. Chu Luo tied up all her hair according to his request. With her hair up, her neck looked slender and fair, and her skin was like peach blossoms in March. Her beautiful eyes flowed with an indescribable charm. Coupled with the noble aura that naturally emanated from her body, this made one unable to move their eyes away. When he saw her like this, Li Yans eyes darkened. He wrapped his arm around her waist and said in her ear, Luoluo, I suddenly dont want to take you there anymore. Chapter 264 - Exclusive Seal Li Yans hot breath blew on Chu Luos neck. She couldnt stand it anymore and pushed his face away. Im going to watch the show. Li Yan kissed her palm. Chu Luo quickly let go of his hand as if she had been scalded. In the next second, her neck was attacked. Tsk Chu Luo gasped. After he let go, she raised her hand to touch the spot that was a little painful and asked in dissatisfaction, What did you do to my neck? An exclusive seal. When Chu Luo heard this, her eyes darted around. She turned around and hugged his neck before pulling him in. She muttered, Its impolite not to reciprocate. I want to stamp a seal on you too. With that, she bit his neck. Li Yan let her bite him. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After Chu Luo finished biting him, he leaned his chin on her shoulder and let out a low laugh of delight. The laughter rushed into Chu Luos ears and she couldnt stand it anymore. She wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction and said, Dont laugh into my ear. Li Yan kissed her earlobe a few times before letting go of her waist. He then took out a jewelry box from his pocket and handed it to her. Chu Luo took it curiously and opened it. Inside was a beautiful pair of earrings. I got someone to install a communicator on the ear stud. If you want to contact me, just press the ear stud. Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan took out the earrings and put them on her before holding her hand and walking out of the door. It was almost seven in the evening. After the two of them took the elevator down and got into the car, Qin Ming walked over with a lunchbox. Li Yan took the food box and Qin Ming closed the car door. The moment the car drove out, Li Yan raised the front and back fender, opened the window, and pulled out the dining table before opening the lunchbox. There were several layers of food in the lunchbox, and there were actually seven to eight types of food inside. Chu Luo looked at these and asked in surprise, Are we eating dinner directly in the car? Mm, lets fill our stomachs first. After the banquet, well go have supper. Chu Luo nodded and happily picked up her chopsticks to eat. After the two of them finished eating, the car drove for another ten minutes before arriving outside the Qin residence. The Qin family was one of the two most elite families in the capital. Their residence was a princes residence left behind from the previous dynasty. The two lions by the gate of the Qin family were mighty and domineering. With the thick gate, if Chu Luo didnt look at the luxury cars parked around her, she would have thought that she had returned to her dynasty. The Qin family actually lives in such a place. You like it? Li Yan suddenly asked. Chu Luo shook her head. Compared to such a place, I prefer my home. Li Yan grabbed her hand. Which home? Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. My home, of course. In the next second, the back of her hand was pinched lightly. Chu Luo puffed up her cheeks and glared at him in dissatisfaction. Li Yan said to her sternly, The Li family villa is your home. The old district is only considered a side courtyard. As the two of them were talking, there was a knock on the barrier. Chu Luo subconsciously tilted her head and looked out of the car window. A middle-aged person and two youngsters came out of the door. Among them was Qin Xiang, who Chu Luo knew. Qin Xiang was dressed especially exquisitely tonight. With her beautiful face and alluring figure, she exuded a confident aura that said, I will definitely be the most beautiful tonight. The young man standing beside her lowered his eyes slightly, but his body exuded a forbearing coldness. Li Yan pulled out a wheelchair from behind and sat in it. Qin Ming alighted and opened the car door. The three people from the Qin family quickly stood to the side. Qin Ming and the bodyguard carried his wheelchair down. CEO Li, welcome, welcome. The middle-aged man waited for Li Yans wheelchair to land on the ground before extending his hand to him. No matter what he thought on the inside, he appeared especially warm on the surface. Li Yan only glanced at his hand coldly before turning to look into the car and extending his hand. The face of the young man standing beside the middle-aged man darkened. He was about to flare up when he was stopped by the middle-aged mans warning gaze. Chu Luo was led out of the car by Li Yan and stood beside his wheelchair. Two pairs of eyes immediately locked on her. Chu Luo glanced at Qin Xiang, whose expression changed several times after seeing her. The corners of her lips curled up before she retracted her gaze. The middle-aged man retracted his hand with a natural expression and asked with a smile, This is the talented Chu Luo, right? Shes indeed as the rumors say. Chu Luo only nodded at him, but her expression was distant. Qin Xiang, who was standing there, couldnt stand it anymore and snorted coldly. The middle-aged man remained enthusiastic and gestured towards the door. CEO Li, please come in. With that, he led the way. Qin Ming pushed Li Yans wheelchair in while Chu Luo followed beside him. Qin Xiang also planned to follow immediately, but the young man suddenly pulled her. Qin Xiang was shocked and quickly looked at Li Yan and the others, who were being carried in the wheelchair by the two of them because of the stairs. She lowered her voice and asked, Second Brother, what are you doing? Qin Zhao narrowed his eyes and looked at them. He asked her, Last night, you followed Third Uncle to the Li residence. Did you see Chu Luo? Qin Xiang looked at him suspiciously. Why are you asking this? Didnt you see the mark on Li Yans neck? It was obviously Chu Luo who bit him. Do you think a person like Li Yan would let a woman be so impudent to him under any circumstances? Qin Zhaos lips curled up into a meaningful smile. Didnt Third Uncle ask you to think of a way to make Li Yan marry you? Do you think you have a chance to interfere in this situation? Qin Xiang frowned. She didnt want to marry that cold cripple at all. She didnt care who that cripple liked. Qin Zhao seemed to have read her mind and reminded her, You have to think carefully. If you dont grasp the opportunity tonight, Tenth Sister and Eleventh Sister will do the same thing. When that time comes, one of them will marry Li Yan and the title of the worlds richest lady will be theirs. Qin Xiang subconsciously snorted and looked at Qin Zhao with a nonchalant expression. Isnt that good? Qin Zhao lowered his voice. Sixth Sister, youre being silly. It was Third Uncles idea to have you marry Li Yan. If you dont complete Third Uncles mission, do you think you can still have a good life in the future and still be together with the man you like? When Qin Xiang heard this, her heart sank. Second Brother, you actually sent someone to follow me! How can you think of me like that? Qin Zhao revealed a pained expression. I just happened to see you hugging a man. Dont worry, I didnt tell anyone about this. Qin Xiang wasnt stupid. Qin Zhao was from Second Uncles family. Every family in their generation had a few men, and they were all secretly trying to fight for the position of the family head. She would definitely help her biological older brother. Second Brother, youre so considerate of me. You must be after something, right? A ruthless glint flashed across Qin Zhaos eyes, but his lips curled into a cynical smile. You know as well as I do that Im not very interested in the family business, but Li Yans woman aroused my interest. You Qin Xiang was surprised, but when she thought of Chu Luos appearance, she snorted in displeasure. Indeed, all men are the same. Haha Everyone loves beauty. Is Sixth Sister willing to cooperate with me now? Ive tried this method a hundred times. You have to know that other than Tenth Sister and Eleventh Sister, the Duanmu family also brought young women today. There are also other families. Do I have to spell out the meaning for you? Qin Xiang still didnt believe him. You can also work with Tenth Sister and Eleventh Sister. Why do you have to work with me? Because youre better than them in many ways, Qin Zhao said, then pointed at her figure. Qin Xiang raised her chin smugly and finally felt relieved. What do you have in mind? Qin Zhao whispered something in her ear. When Qin Xiang heard this, her eyes widened. You actually want to Shh! Qin Zhao hushed her. Lets go in first or Third Uncle will be angry. Qin Xiang nodded and the two of them strode towards the door. When Li Yan and Chu Luo were brought into the banquet hall, the bustling scene instantly fell silent. Surprise flashed across many peoples eyes. They wondered what Master Lis attendance at the Qin family banquet tonight meant. However, some people stared at Li Yan and had an idea. Third Master Qin brought Li Yan to the other members of the Qin family in the living room. As a top wealthy family, the Qin family actually looked down on businessmen like Li Yan deep down. However, they wanted to gain benefits from him today and were very warm towards him. I heard that CEO Li managed to clinch another major international project in Country B this time. As expected of a business overlord. Your boldness isnt something ordinary people can compare to. CEO Li is really young yet promising! After the Qin family unilaterally praised Li Yan with small talk, Eldest Master Qin got the servants to bring over wine. The servant brought the wine to Li Yan and Chu Luo. The two of them took it. Eldest Master Qin said, The Qin family hasnt held a banquet in a long time. Tonight, Ill use the occasion of my grandson turning one year old to make everyone happy together. Come, CEO Li, let me toast you. After saying that, he drank the wine in one go. Li Yan took only a sip. Eldest Master Qin didnt mind. He gestured to the juniors of the Qin family. Make the guests feel welcome. Many people knew that Li Yan wasnt someone they could fawn over. The Qin family must have something to discuss with Li Yan today, so after Eldest Master Qin finished speaking, they dispersed. However, people from the Duanmu family and one or two other families walked over with wine glasses. Chapter 265 - Did Li Yan Fall for You at First Sight? Eldest Master Qin quietly gestured to Second Master Qin and Fourth Master Qin. After the two of them stopped the others, he looked at Chu Luo, who was standing beside Li Yan, and said: This must be CEO Lis girlfriend. I see that youre quite young. Why dont you go play with the youngsters? There are many youngsters here tonight. There are also a few girls in our family. They must have something in common with you. Li Yan didnt agree immediately. Instead, he tilted his head to look at Chu Luo. Luoluo, do you want to play with them? Chu Luo nodded at him. Li Yan gestured to Qin Ming. Send two bodyguards to follow. Yes. Qin Ming used his communicator to call two bodyguards in. This shocked everyone. Wasnt there a rumor some time ago that Chu Luo had gotten intimate with his shadow and that he was furious? Why was he so gentle towards Chu Luo today? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Could it be that Master Li was doing this on purpose to test everyone using Chu Luo? While everyone was gossiping, the people from the Duanmu family passed the two masters of the Qin family and walked over. The person who came today was the Third Master of the Duanmu family, Duanmu Hui. Duanmu Hui also brought a woman in her twenties. This woman was also very beautiful. She was delicate and elegant, giving people a good impression. As soon as Duanmu Hui walked over, he laughed and raised his glass at Li Yan. Li Yan, if youre worried about Little Chu, coincidentally, my niece, Lan Lan, came with me today. Lan Lan is also a student at Imperial University. Shes in her third year this year. Why dont you let Lan Lan accompany Little Chu to play? Both of them are students at Imperial University. There must be something for them to talk about. As soon as Duanmu Hui finished speaking, Lan Lan walked up to Chu Luo and greeted her as if she wanted to be friends with her. Chu Luo, your performance in the Cybersecurity Competition finals a few days ago was amazing. Can you tell me how you managed to build such a difficult defense network alone? Chu Luo glanced at Lan Lan, who was obviously not interested in computers but was still acting very interested. She didnt say anything. Since the Duanmu family had already done so, the Qin family definitely wouldnt fall behind. Eldest Master Qin said to a gentle and dignified young woman standing beside him, Little Ya, take Little Chu and play with your sister and the other girls. Qin Ya was 28 years old this year and was already married. She was quite proficient in dealing with interpersonal relationships. She nodded at Eldest Master Qin and walked over with a smile. Sister Chu, lets go over there and play. There are a few girls from your school today. You gals will definitely have a lot to talk about. After Qin Ya finished speaking, she deliberately looked up at Lan Lan and said with a smile, Miss Lan, lets go together. Lan Lan: Sure. Chu Luo quietly glanced at the glint that flashed across their eyes at the same time. The corners of her lips curled up and she nodded. The three of them walked towards the girls. Xiangxiang, arent you going over with Third Sister and the others? As soon as the three of them left, Qin Zhao came behind Qin Xiang to prod her. Qin Xiang glanced at the three people who had already walked over. She originally wanted to say no, but just as she was about to speak, she saw Qin Xin (the tenth sister) and Qin Meng (the eleventh sister) walking over. After thinking for a while, Qin Xiang nodded and walked over. The moment Chu Luo was brought into the circle and was surrounded by this group of youngsters, everyone quietly sized her up. Qin Ya smiled and said to everyone, This is Chu Luos first time joining our circle. Dont bully her. Lan Lan immediately chimed in, Chu Luo is also my junior. If anyone bullies her, Ill be the first to object. The other women, who had had a wait-and-see attitude, laughed and said: How can we possibly bully Chu Luo? Chu Luo, youre too amazing. Im also studying at Imperial University and learning French. I heard that you also chose French. When the time comes, well be sisters in the same specialization. Chu Luos gown tonight is really beautiful. Judging from the material, its a custom-made dress under Blazing Glorys brand? Chu Luo, your skin looks good. I heard that you participated in the Cybersecurity Competition for three days and two nights a few days ago. You stayed up so late, but your skin actually dont look dull at all. What cosmetics are you using? Thats right, thats right. Chu Luo, what cosmetics do you use exactly? Everyone was interested in the cosmetics she used. Only Qin Xiang, who had just walked over, sneered. Chu Luo glanced at everyone and a glint flashed across her eyes. She curled her lips and said, I used the cosmetics that I recently advertised in Battle of Lightyears. Really? I heard that the Phoenix Corporations cosmetics products are especially good. So this is true? Me too. Initially, I was a little worried about these newly launched cosmetics. Ill buy a set too. Its a pity that the main cosmetics company of the Phoenix Corporation is in the US and it hasnt opened a branch in the empire. I heard from a friend of mine in there that this cosmetics product can only be bought by their upper-class society. If anyone else wants to buy a set, they can only book it in advance. Then Ill get my friends in the US to buy one set for me to try. There was no end to this cosmetics topic. Qin Xiang felt a little impatient and interrupted everyones conversation to change the topic. Recently, the chrysanthemums in our backyard have bloomed especially beautifully. Why dont we go to our backyard to play? Women didnt have much resistance to flowers to begin with. When Qin Xiang said that, everyone agreed. Everyone walked towards the back garden. Nights in the middle of August were slightly cold. The moment this group of young women walked into the Qin familys backyard, they were stunned by the various famous items under the street lamp. Everyone walked towards the middle of the garden. Qin Xiang, who was deliberately walking at the back, stopped the two bodyguards behind Chu Luo. Well be having some girl talk later. You two men, dont follow us. Its our duty to follow Miss Chu. Were just walking around in this garden. You can just stand here. Do you think anyone will dare to do anything to Chu Luo under your noses? The two bodyguards glanced at Chu Luo, who was a few meters away. They happened to see her gesture, so they stopped without saying anything. Satisfied, Qin Xiang followed. Everyone talked about how beautiful the chrysanthemums here were as they walked. Qin Xin and Qin Meng, who did not participate in the conversation, walked to Chu Luos side. Qin Xin grinned and asked Chu Luo, Chu Luo, can I ask you a question? Chu Luo glanced at the naive and romantic Qin Xin and nodded. Sure. How did you and Li Yan meet? The others stared at Chu Luo. Chu Luo said casually, At a banquet? Qin Meng immediately replied, Could it be that Li Yan fell in love with you at first sight? Chu Luo: Its possible The other two women standing at the side replied: No wonder Master Li is so good to Chu Luo. Thats right. Ive always thought that Master Li was cold to everyone. When I heard Master Li send two bodyguards to protect you just now, I guessed that you must be different in Li Yans heart. Chu Luo smiled and didnt reply. Qin Xin and Qin Meng looked at each other. Qin Xin continued to ask curiously with an innocent and romantic expression, But Li Yan looks too cold. Chu Luo, arent you afraid of him when you interact with him usually? Chu Luo glanced into her eyes and nodded. Yes. This man sometimes made her almost unable to get up the next day. He was too scary! Qin Mengs eyes flickered and she asked, Chu Luo, tell us what Li Yan is like in private. Weve always been curious. Yes, yes. Is he as cold as he usually is? And he Its a little inconvenient for him to move. Are you having a hard time? As Chu Luo listened to Qin Xin and Qin Meng deliberately lead the conversation, she sneered in her heart and pursed her lips tightly with an expression that said, I cant say much. Qin Xiang had seen Chu Luos other side last night and knew that she was pretending. She sneered in her heart and thought of her goal. She walked to Qin Yas side and whispered to her: Third Sister, dont forget our goal tonight. Think of a way to lure the others away. Tenth Sister and I will deal with her. Qin Ya nodded at her and clapped her hands. When everyone looked at her, she smiled and said, Sisters, lets go admire the chrysanthemums. If anyone likes them, you can get the servants to bring back scissors and a flower basket to make tea. Qin Yas words were very tempting. Many people agreed to cut the flowers. Soon, most of the people gathered around dispersed. Other than Chu Luo and the women from the Qin family, Lan Lan was also left behind. Qin Ya smiled and asked, Why didnt Lan Lan go play with them? Lan Lan smiled and said, Chu Luo and I hit it off well at first sight. I want to invite Chu Luo to come with me. Pfft Qin Meng was the first to fail to hold herself back. Qin Mengs expression changed immediately. She said in a mocking tone, There are only us here now. Why are you still pretending? Lan Lan, its not like we dont know why youre here today. Lan Lan had an innocent expression. What are you talking about? Why dont I understand? Qin Xin: Hehe, Sister Lan Lan, why dont you go play with my third sister? We have something to whisper to Chu Luo. Lan Lan smiled and shook her head. That wont do. I promised my uncle to take care of Chu Luo. Qin Xin and Qin Meng became a little impatient. Qin Ya smiled and said, How about this? Lan Lan will accompany me to get a flower basket. You and Chu Luo can go and cut the flowers later. Lan Lans goal tonight was to observe Chu Luo carefully and think of a way to foil the Qin womens plan to seduce Master Li. How could she agree to leave with Qin Ya? Chapter 266 - There’s Something in the Flower Tea Qin Ya walked over and hooked her arm with hers, pulling her away. Lan Lan wanted to struggle, but Qin Ya still had a smile on her face. However, her tone was obviously threatening. Lan Lan, dont move. Im pregnant, and the doctor said that I have to be more careful in the first three months. When Lan Lan heard this, her expression changed. In the next second, she thought that it wouldnt take long for the two of them to get the scissors and basket, so she could only follow her. The moment the two of them left, though Qin Xin was still smiling, her words became even more impolite than Qin Mengs. Chu Luo, didnt you elope with Li Yans shadow? Didnt Li Yan punish you? Xinxin, do you believe those words yourself? Qin Meng continued, I think its because Chu Luo is too beautiful. Li Yan hasnt gotten tired of her yet, so he didnt punish her. After Qin Meng finished speaking, she sized up Chu Luos entire body and her gaze finally landed on her face. She clicked her tongue and said, You dont say. With your figure and face, even I, a woman, am a little Pfft Mengmeng, do you really think this face is hers? Qin Xiang, who was standing at the side and watching the show, finally couldnt stand it anymore. She sneered. Didnt you see her photo a few months ago? That person was short and thin, and theres such an ugly scar on her forehead. Shes like a different person from the current her. Arent you Chu Luo? She changed her face. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Ah! Chu Luo, you actually changed your face? Qin Meng deliberately raised her voice. Many people hadnt gone far in the first place, but when they heard this, they looked over. Chu Luo admired them calmly. She raised her hand to tuck her hair that was blown by the wind behind her ear and asked with a smile, So what are you guys trying to say? Are you going to expose me or what? At this point, she narrowed her eyes and glanced at the three women. Her smile widened as she kindly reminded them: Since you all know about it, doesnt Li Yan know? Since he knows everything, do you dare to complain to him? Also, didnt I say just now? Im using the products of the Phoenix Corporation. Did you selectively lose your memory, or do you want to deliberately damage my reputation? At this point, Chu Luo suddenly took a step towards the three of them. The three of them felt their hearts skip a beat. To think, this person wasnt afraid at all. Instead, she was fearless. Could it be that she really knew some sorcery? The three of them suddenly recalled the tragic scene where they invited the two masters to deal with Li Yans shadow last time. They became even more certain that it was either Chu Luo had learned sorcery or that she knew people in this area. At the thought of this, the three of them subconsciously took a step back. Their expressions turned ugly. They planned to first go back and ask what to do next. Coincidentally, Qin Ya walked over with Lan Lan. Lan Lan was holding a flower basket with two scissors inside. She first glanced at the expressions of the three women from the Qin family before smiling at Chu Luo and saying, Chu Luo, lets go cut the flowers. Chu Luo looked at Lan Lan and nodded. The two of them walked to the side. After the two of them had walked away, Qin Ya stopped smiling and looked at the three of them. She asked, What happened to you just now? Qin Xin quickly said, Its Sixth Sister. She said that Chu Luo changed her face and made Chu Luo unhappy. Qin Xiang snorted. She changed her face to begin with. Do you really believe that a cosmetics product can make her so beautiful? Qin Meng criticized her directly. Sixth Sister, our current goal is to find a way to embarrass Chu Luo in front of Li Yan and make him hate her. Youre so direct that it made her vigilant against us. How are we going to continue with our plan? Qin Xiang looked a little displeased. Was I the only one talking? You guys Stop! Qin Ya shouted in a low voice, Shut up, all of you! Is this the time for you to argue? Dont forget that your success or failure tonight is directly related to the fate of our Qin family. Tamp down on your usual rich miss temper. Arent we already restraining ourselves? Qin Meng muttered. If not for the Qin family, would I have to waste my breath on that poor person here? Most importantly, that womans mouth was too rude, so rude that Qing Meng couldnt control her emotions. Qin Xin was also a little aggrieved. I didnt like that devil to begin with. If I really married him, Im afraid that I wouldnt have the chance to enjoy being the wife of the richest man in the world before I would be frozen to death by his cold face. Qin Meng opened her mouth as if she had something to say, but in the end, she didnt say what she wanted to say. Qin Xiang also didnt like Li Yan and despised him for being a cripple. Coupled with the fact that she already had a man she liked, if it werent for her family, the third branch, she would have long quit. Qin Ya glanced at them and said with a dark expression, Erase all thoughts. Tonight, one of you must seize the opportunity for me. Also dont you know that Grandpa said before that as long as anyone can get this huge amount of money to support our family, that person will be given priority for the spot of the family head? To put it bluntly, if I werent married, you wont even have such a chance! Qin Yas words were like a wake-up call to the three of them. The three of them looked at each other and walked to the side together. As they walked, they made a call. Chu Luo asked Phoenix to transmit their conversation to her ears word by word. When Qin Ya walked towards them, she took a pair of scissors and cut off a Persian chrysanthemum before placing it in a basket by her feet. Thinking about how the women from the Qin family had designs on her man, she would be letting herself down if she didnt help them court death. She even forwent doing any experiments tonight and came to watch a show. At this moment, Lan Lan, who was standing at the side trimming the flowers, saw Qin Ya walking over from the corner of her eye. She suddenly said to Chu Luo, Chu Luo, you must have heard that my third aunt is indebted to Li Yan, right? Chu Luo responded casually, Mm. What has this got to do with me? Lan Lan smiled and said, Its indeed unrelated, but Master Li has always had a good relationship with the Duanmu family. I just want to tell you that if you encounter anything, just look for the Duanmu family. They will definitely be very willing to help you. Is that so? Chu Luo was still nonchalant. Qin Ya, who walked over, smiled and continued, Lan Lan, if someone didnt know better, they would think that you were deliberately telling Chu Luo that Li Yan is indebted to Grandfather Duanmu and that Li Yan must repay the Duanmu family. Lan Lan didnt expect Qin Ya to say that. The smile on her face froze for a moment. In the next second, she said, Sister, youre mistaken. Why would I mean that? Haha, I might have misunderstood. Qin Ya walked to Chu Luos side and glanced at the basket at her feet. She smiled and said, Looks like Sister Chu likes this kind of Persian chrysanthemum a lot. I see that youve been cutting it here. Not really. After saying that, Chu Luo put away the scissors and said, Compared to cutting flowers, I prefer to use flowers to make tea. Then, Ill take a book and sit down to read it slowly. Sister Chu is indeed the college entrance examination top scholar. How about this? Not far ahead, theres a greenhouse where one can admire the flowers. Usually, we sisters like to go there to read books and admire the flowers. Its just that the place isnt big. If everyone goes there together, we definitely wont be able to stay. Why dont we go over there and take a seat? Ill get someone to make flower tea. Before Chu Luo could speak, Lan Lan said first, Really? I prefer flower tea too. Why dont I go with you guys? Sure. Chu Luo glanced at the two of them and nodded. The three of them walked over. However, not long after she left, a bodyguard walked over and said to Lan Lan, Miss, Third Master wants you to go to the living room. A strange glint flashed across Lan Lans eyes, but she still left with him. Chu Luo looked at the bodyguard and smiled. It looked like the Qin family had made ample preparations tonight. They even used sleight of hand tricks. She wondered where that bodyguard would take Lan Lan. Sister Chu, lets go. Chu Luo followed Qin Ya towards the greenhouse. When the two of them were about to reach the glass door, Qin Xiang followed them. The three of them walked into the greenhouse and sat down. Soon, a servant brought over the freshly brewed flower tea. The flower tea hadnt been poured into the cups. Chu Luo watched as the servant placed three cups in front of the three of them and her nose twitched. Of the three cups, only her cup was stained with a lot of good stuff. Chu Luo moved her fingers and transferred the good stuff from her cup to the two cups opposite hers. After the servant poured the brewed flower tea into the three cups, she retreated and stood by the glass door. Qin Xiang picked up the flower tea in front of her and said apologetically, Chu Luo, I apologize for what I said just now. I know its impolite for me to casually talk about your appearance. Just take it that Im a little jealous of your beauty. With that, she took a sip of the flower tea. Chu Luo graciously picked up the flower tea in front of her and took a sip under Qin Ya and Qin Xiangs watchful gazes. Qin Ya also picked up the flower tea and took a sip. She started to casually find a topic to chat with Chu Luo about. The three of them hadnt chatted for long when Qin Xiang suddenly used her hand to fan her face and muttered, Could it be my imagination? Why do I feel a little hot? Qin Ya also took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her nose and said, Probably because we just drank tea. The two of them didnt suspect anything. After saying that, they turned to look at Chu Luo. When the two of them looked over, Chu Luo propped her forehead with her hand and said pretentiously, I think Im a little dizzy. Qin Xiang restrained herself from smiling. Maybe the greenhouse isnt well-ventilated. Why dont you go to a guest room to rest, Sister Chu? When Chu Luo heard this, she suddenly remembered what happened in the US last time. She wondered if she should castrate the man herself or let Li Yan castrate him if another man dared to covet her again. Chapter 267 - Did You Really Only Drink a Little? Chu Luo nodded at them. Okay. Qin Ya stood up and called the servant standing by the door. Help Miss Chu up. Chu Luo waved her hand and refused. No need. Ill walk by myself. Seeing that she could stand up, Qin Ya nodded. Alright, Ill send you to the guest room. Qin Ya led Chu Luo and a servant towards the guest room. Qin Xiang did not follow. Chu Luo realized that the two bodyguards Li Yan had sent to follow her were no longer standing by the back door. They had obviously been taken away by the Qin family using a smokescreen. The Qin familys guest room wasnt far behind the villa, but they had to walk through an ornamental forest that was as tall as a person. They couldnt see this side from the garden. When they reached the guest room door, Qin Yas mouth was a little dry. She said to Chu Luo, Sister Chu, Ill leave a servant with you. You can just instruct her if theres anything you need. After the banquet ends, Ill get Li Yan to send someone to pick you up. Before Chu Luo could answer, Qin Ya couldnt stand it anymore and left in a hurry. The servant opened the guest room door and was about to help Chu Luo in when Chu Luo cast a cold glance at her. The servants heart skipped a beat and she stopped. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo walked in and closed the door. The servant stood by the door and didnt leave. Chu Luo sat at the table in the guest room and waited. While she waited, she moved the ear stud on her ear and quickly heard Li Yans slightly hoarse voice. Luoluo. Chu Luo asked in a low voice, How are you? Li Yan: I drank a little. Mm? Chu Luo didnt believe him. You really only drank a little? More than a little. Li Yan let out a low laugh. Why? Honey, you called to check up on me. Chu Luo blushed and snorted at him. Li Yan retracted his smile and said, I happened to come out to take a breather. Where are you? Chu Luo said, Im in a room behind the villa. Li Yan must have recalled what happened in the US last time. The voice from his ear stud instantly turned cold. If anyone dares to come later, castrate him directly. Chu Luo smiled. Got it. Ill come look for you after Im done here. Mm. Chu Luo put down her hand and waited for almost two minutes before footsteps came from outside the door. Then, a servant said respectfully, Second Master. You can leave now. The servant left. Qin Zhao knocked on the door. Chu Luo sat there and didnt respond. Sure enough, after Qin Zhao knocked on the door three times, he pushed it open and walked in. He was holding a video recorder in one hand. When he met Chu Luos bright black eyes, he even paused. However, in the next second, he narrowed his eyes and smiled. So Miss Chu hasnt rested? Chu Luos tone was calm. Second Young Master Qin suddenly barged into a female guests room and is even holding a camera. What are you trying to do? When Qin Zhao heard this, the smile on his face didnt disappear. Instead, it deepened as he stared at her face and said, I heard from Third Sister that you were a little unwell and went out of my way to bring you some medicine. This camera is obviously for filming the most beautiful scene in the world. With that, he extended his hand. There was indeed a small bottle of medicine in his palm. Qin Zhao slowly walked towards her and sized her up with a piercing gaze. I definitely have to care about Miss Chus health when she feels unwell at our house. Otherwise, if Li Yan pursues the matter, we wont be able to explain ourselves. Chu Luo looked at the approaching Qin Zhao and casually drew a circle on the table. Qin Zhao walked up to her. First, he turned on the camera in his hand and placed it on the table. In the next second, he anxiously wanted to grab her fair and smooth hand. However, as his hand approached, a ball of flames suddenly jumped out of the circle Chu Luo had drawn and burned the back of his hand. Ooh Qin Zhao was burned by the fire, and the burning pain made him retract his hand abruptly. At the same time, he looked at Chu Luo, who was still acting indifferently, in disbelief. His expression turned cold. What did you do on the table just now? Chu Luo glanced at him. Cant you tell? After saying that, she tapped on the camera on his desk. In the next second, the image on the camera distorted and turned into a black screen. Qin Zhaos face darkened instantly. He stared at her hand for a few seconds before smiling. Looks like the rumors about you knowing a little magic are true. Chu Luo didnt answer. Qin Zhao continued to look at her hand. Not only was there no fear on his face, but there was also a strong excitement. Coincidentally, I have a friend who knows magic too. Why dont you guys spar? If you lose, just lie there and let me Pa! Chu Luo didnt even move, but Qin Zhaos face was slapped, stunning him. Let you what? Chu Luo looked at Qin Zhao with a murderous glint in her eyes. Qin Zhao had never been slapped before. When he came back to his senses, intense anger instantly appeared in his eyes. He raised his hand to touch the side of his face that was burning from the slap. A vicious glint appeared in his eyes. Looks like if I dont teach you a lesson, youll be Pa! F*ck! Fury finally appeared in Qin Zhaos eyes. He quickly snapped his fingers, and a man in a black robe appeared in the room. When Qin Zhao saw him, he pointed at Chu Luo and said fiercely, Capture this woman and throw her onto the bed. Since Li Yan dared to touch my younger brother, Ill make him a cuckold. He even let out a terrifying laugh. Black Robes voice carried an indescribable vicissitude and gloominess. Second Young Master Qin, why are you in such a hurry? This person harmed my two disciples. I plan to teach her a lesson. Okay, but you have to leave her a last breath. Shes Li Yans woman, I must have a good time Pa! Pa! F Pa! Pa! Capture her quickly! At this moment, Qin Zhaos face had been beaten up into a pigs head. He was furious. Black Robe walked up to Chu Luo and waved his hand. A string of red bells surrounded her. Soul Locking Bell? Looks like you know a lot. After Black Robe finished speaking, he raised his finger and the Soul Locking Bell quickly surrounded Chu Luo and started spinning in midair. This kind of Soul Locking Bell could be considered an ancient divine artifact. Its power was definitely enormous. The hairpin on Chu Luos head was shattered by the Soul Locking Bells aura. Her long, seaweed-like hair fell over her shoulders, making Qin Zhao, who was standing at the side, stare blankly. Black Robe quickly muttered something. After a while, Chu Luo and his figure disappeared from the room. In the next second, the two of them arrived in an empty space. Chu Luo glanced around. There were all kinds of puppets piled up, and a pair of eyes with no sclera[1] stared over. Timid ones would have long been scared out of their wits. Chu Luo looked at Black Robe, who was working hard to set up an array. After he stopped, she suggested with a sincere expression, Your Soul Locking Array isnt set up properly. Why dont you check again? Black Robe sneered. Then let me see if you can break this array. As he spoke, his voice deepened. If you cant break it, you can accompany my puppets. After I refine someone like you with such beauty into a puppet, youll definitely be able to help me with twice the result using half the effort. Hahaha With that, he retreated from the array formation. However, in the next second, his eyes widened. He realized that he couldnt leave the array at all. Chu Luo giggled. I told you this array wasnt set up properly, but you didnt believe me. Look, I only tampered with it a little and you already cant get out. When Black Robe heard this, his pupils shrank. When did you do that?! Chu Luo smiled and said in a nasty tone, Guess. Hmph! I dont believe a young lass like you can trap me in the array I set up. After saying that, he loudly practiced an incantation and quickly disappeared. However, in the next second, he returned to his original position. Chu Luo watched calmly as this person disappeared and returned. A minute later, she lost her patience. With a tap of her finger, this person was pinned to the ground. That person was already a little shocked. He raised his right hand and saw more than ten puppets move at the same time. The moving puppets looked like humans, but upon closer inspection, they only had sclera. They were obviously soulless zombies. Indeed, the master determines how a disciple can turn out. Arent you afraid of being punished by the heavens by digging other peoples graves? Haha! Im Immortal Master Huang. With my abilities, even divine retribution cant do anything to me. Really? Then Ill enforce justice on behalf of the heavens today. After Chu Luo finished speaking, her body suddenly emitted a sparkling white light. In the white light, her clothes and hair moved without wind. Ancient divine artifact, Phoenix Zither! The moment the Phoenix Zither was played, the entire space was enveloped by a red light. Chu Luo didnt play it, but it started playing. Amid the ancient melody, the entire spaces aura instantly changed, becoming solemn. Chu Luos body started moving gracefully. She turned her toes and actually started dancing. Immortal Master Huangs heart skipped a beat. In no time, all the puppets in the space knelt down before her. The fear in Immortal Master Huang magnified because of Chu Luos dance. In the end, he widened his eyes and said with trembling lips, You you actually know how to dance the sacrificial dance from the ancient legends. After saying that, he wanted to stop Chu Luo. However, after he took a step, a ball of flames suddenly darted out from under his feet and started burning. Hell Fire! The fear in Immortal Master Huangs heart reached an unprecedented level. He quickly retracted his leg. [1] The white part of the eye Chapter 268 - Dreamscape (1) That ball of hell flames didnt disappear. It burned under his feet and spread out. Ahhh A moment later, Chu Luo stopped. Other than Immortal Master Huang, who was rolling on the ground and wailing from the flames of hell, the surroundings became especially quiet. Chu Luo glanced at the puppets around her, then at Immortal Master Huang. She said coldly, Since you like puppets so much, you can be their companion from here on. After saying that, Chu Luo disappeared into the void and returned to reality. As soon as she returned to reality, she raised her hand. The Soul Locking Bell that was spinning in midair became the size of a bracelet and fell into her palm. Chu Luo held the Soul Locking Bell in her hand and turned to look at the stunned Qin Zhao. Qin Zhao trembled when he met Chu Luos gaze. In the next second, he took out a gun and pointed it at her. He shouted at her fiercely, Dont come over or Ill shoot. Chu Luo looked at his trembling hand and smiled. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Previously, she didnt know magic and thought that she shouldnt use special abilities to scare these ordinary people. Ever since she learned magic, she no longer had such considerations. With a slight movement of her finger, a spell blocked the muzzle. Chu Luo walked towards Qin Zhao and smiled. Go ahead. Qin Zhaos face turned ashen, and he roared even louder, Do you think I wont dare to kill you?! After shouting, he moved his finger and pulled the trigger. Bang! Ouch~~ The bullet bounced off of Qin Zhaos chest and exploded on his suit before exploding on his skin, turning him into a bloody mess. Chu Luo took a step back with a cold expression. At this moment, Chu Luos Heaven-and-Earth pouch suddenly trembled. Chu Luo subconsciously pressed down on the Heaven-and-Earth ring and thought, This is bad! Perhaps it was because Qin Zhao was in too much pain, but his eyes were already red. At this moment, he suddenly stared at her with those bloodshot eyes, but there was a trace of black floating in those blood-colored eyes. Chu Luo frowned slightly and was about to attack when the black aura floated out before her. In the next second, Qin Zhaos body seemed to have lost all its strength. He fell to the ground and fainted. I miscalculated. To think they were hiding so deeply. Chu Luo turned around and ran out the door to give chase. That trace of black aura was being chased by Chu Luo until it was a little panicked. It floated faster and faster. Chu Luo chased after it for a while and said to Phoenix, Phoenix, find a way to trap it. A red light flashed on Chu Luos wrist and she rushed towards the black aura at an even faster speed. At that moment, two rapid footsteps and voices could be heard from afar. It was Qin Xin and Qin Meng. When the black aura saw the two of them coming, it split into two and entered their bodies. They actually hid again. Chu Luos face darkened, but she didnt walk out. Instead, she jumped onto a tree. At this moment, Qin Meng said, What exactly does Sixth Sister mean by deliberately taking that medicine to seduce Li Yan? Hmph! Qin Xin snorted. Isnt she just relying on the fact that her figure is better than ours? I heard that those who took the initiative to seduce Li Yan before didnt end up well. Isnt she courting death by doing this? Then should we stop her? If she makes Li Yan angry, our plan wont be able to continue. Go. We cant implicate the entire Qin family because of her. But that Lan Lan is too annoying. The servant called me just now and said that Lan Lan had already realized that the bodyguard wasnt from the Duanmu family. I dont know what method she used to escape. So what if she escaped? Third Sister has already informed the bodyguards at home to stop her. Surely she cant walk to Li Yans place? Then lets go over quickly. Otherwise, itll be troublesome if Sixth Sister ruins things later. Okay. As they spoke, they quickened their pace and walked along a corridor. Chu Luo quickly followed. Qin Xin and Qin Meng walked very quickly. The two of them walked for only four to five minutes before turning on the corridor and walking into a forest of ornamental plants. Chu Luo was on a tree and immediately saw Li Yan standing on the stone bridge. This place wasnt far from the villa in front of the Qin residence. It was obvious that the Qin family had done something to it. At this moment, besides Li Yan and Qin Xiang, no one else was nearby. Under the stone bridge was an artificial river. Li Yan was facing a pond. There were fewer streetlights here than in the front yard and garden. The water in the pond glistened under the moonlight. Qin Xiang was standing three meters away from Li Yan and flirting. Li Yan, why wont you look at me? Do you think Im not as good-looking as Chu Luo? Li Yan treated her like air. Qin Xiang obviously had been here for a while and speaking the entire time. Seeing that Li Yan was still not looking at her, she wanted to take a step closer to him. At this moment, Li Yan said coldly without looking back, If you dare to move, Ill throw you into the pond. Li Yans aura was too strong and the sharp cold aura emanating from him was even more terrifying. Qin Xiang was indignant but she didnt dare to take another step forward. She was already feeling hot to begin with, so when she saw Li Yan, she felt even hotter. Previously, she only felt that this man was so cold that he made people dislike him. At this moment, no matter how she looked at his profile, she felt that he was handsome. She even had an urge to pounce on him. At the thought of this, she subconsciously pulled down her already low neckline, revealing half of her bosom. She then said delicately, Li Yan, do you know where Chu Luo is now? Li Yan couldnt be bothered to shake her off. Qin Xiang: If I say that shes having sex with a man Hu~ Pa~ Ah Qin Xiang didnt expect Li Yan to suddenly whip her. When the whip hit her body, the burning pain made her expression change drastically. She hugged her body and started crying. However, this whip seemed to have provoked the flames in her body. She looked at Li Yan with red eyes and pounced on him. Sixth Sister, stop! Sixth Sister, stop right there! At this moment, Qin Xin and Qin Meng ran over at the same time. However, they were still a step too late. Li Yan made the whip in his hand curl around Qing Xiang and threw her into the pond. Plop! Ah Help Help Qin Xin and Qin Meng looked at each other. Not only did the two of them not call for help, but they also didnt jump down to save her. At the same time, they turned around and quickly attacked Li Yan. As the two of them attacked, Chu Luo quickly plucked a handful of leaves from the tree and flicked them at the two. Li Yan swung the whip in his hand at the same time. Even though the two sisters had been stabbed by Chu Luos leaf-shaped weapons and been hit by Li Yans whip at the same time, they didnt feel any pain. The two of them quickly moved. The lights around them instantly went out, and the moonlight was also covered by dark clouds. When the last ray of light disappeared, Chu Luo quietly came to Li Yans side and grabbed his hand. She took off the bracelet and threw it out. The bracelet quickly covered the black color created by the two sisters and formed a barrier. Yan, they created a dreamscape. Hold my hand. Li Yan tightened his grip on her hand and responded with an Mm. Chu Luo told him, The two of them are being controlled by a ball of black aura. This ball of black aura escaped from Qin Zhaos body. What black aura is this? Chu Luo pursed her lips and said, Its the black aura emanating from my personal items left behind by my younger sister who turned into a demon. Li Yan didnt need her to tell him to guess. Its also something retrieved from the ancient tomb 18 years ago? Right. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she heard the sound of the wind and quickly turned around with Li Yan. After the sound of the wind passed, she suddenly said, Phoenix, protect Yan. As soon as she finished speaking, the two of them were surrounded by a powerful red light. Then, a phoenix with wings spread appeared in front of her. Chu Luo retracted her hand from Li Yans and said in front of his surprised gaze, Ill deal with them first. With that, she disappeared. In the next moment, the scene in front of Chu Luo changed and she entered a dreamscape created by the black aura. In front of her was a majestic and imposing priest hall. The priest hall was filled with white and thick mist formed by spiritual aura. At this moment, bell-like laughter came from not far ahead. Then, a mischievous pink figure quietly walked to the side. Chu Luo saw that familiar figure and strode after her. Indeed, the pink figure stopped behind a woman in a white dress. The person in white was Chu Luo, who was also Feng Ling, who was about to become the High Priestess. At this moment, Feng Lan said, Sister, are you no longer playing with me just a few days after youve become the High Priestess? Feng Ling was reading a book. When she heard this, she looked up at her and said, After becoming the High Priestess, my responsibilities become even heavier, so I need to learn more skills. If its like this, I will definitely become very bored. After Feng Lan finished speaking, she suddenly asked carefully, So now that youve become the High Priestess, are you going to marry the king too? When Feng Ling heard this, she didnt feel much. She said very calmly, Master has such an intention. Then Sister, do you like His Majesty? The High Priestess duty is to save the people of the world. How can she care about love? Feng Lan suddenly raised her voice. Sister, you mean you dont like the His Majesty? Feng Ling glanced at Feng Lan strangely, but she still nodded. A glint flashed across Feng Lans eyes, followed by a trace of black aura. When Chu Luo saw this, the corners of her lips subconsciously curled into a sneer. So youve been hiding it so well. After saying that, she walked towards the two of them. However, as she approached, the two figures suddenly disappeared. Chu Luo stood on the spot and looked at the familiar surroundings before walking to the other side. However, just then, the scene changed drastically. Chapter 269 - Dreamscape (2) The scene instantly changed to half a year ago when Feng Ling became the High Priestess. Standing on the city gate tower, Feng Ling looked at the warriors who were about to go on an expedition and at the awe-inspiring man who was sitting on a horse with an iron-blooded domineering aura. She walked towards the giant war drum. Feng Lan, who was following behind her, asked in a low voice with a worried tone, Sister, theres a batch of dark warlocks in Navy Tide Nation. Can the Grand General defeat them this time? If he cant, with the coldness of the King of Canglan, our Phoenix Skies will fall into misery and suffering. Feng Ling only said, Grand General and I will definitely not allow Navy Tide Nation to invade Phoenix Skies. The sacrificial dance performed by the High Priestess not only transcended the souls of the dead, but it also boosted the morale and gave the warriors energy. Feng Ling had been chosen as the successor of the High Priest since she was young. From the age of ten, she had danced many sacrificial dances. Feng Lan was Feng Lings younger sister and also her guardian. When Feng Ling took off her embroidered shoes and stood on the big drum, the soldiers waiting outside the city gate all looked up. Clad in white, she had a fair face and black lustrous hair. She raised her hand and turned around. As she twisted her waist and kicked her legs, softness and power turned into sparkling light spots that emitted from her body. The light spots instantly spread towards the heads of all the soldiers, giving them powerful energy. Amid the beating of the drums on the hearts of everyone, all the soldiers tightened their grip on their spears and bows. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When the ritual dance ended, Chu Luo stood on the drum and stared at the man sitting on the tall horse. The man turned his horse around and led the army away quickly. The scene changed again. It actually brought her to this war that Chu Luo had never seen with her own eyes. Chu Luo remembered very clearly that the invincible iron-blooded general had been seriously injured in this war. It was her master who had exhausted half of his cultivation that saved him. Chu Luo had always thought that it was because of the warlocks from Navy Tide Nation. Until now, when she saw Feng Lan outside the battlefield. Chu Luo sneered. So youre already possessed by now. Did I trust you too much? At this point, she lost interest in watching. Hmph! Youre just a trace of a soul left behind and you want to trap me? After she said that, the Phoenix Zither appeared. She turned around, sat down cross-legged, closed her eyes, and quickly started playing. The moment the Phoenix Zither was played, the surrounding dreamscape slowly disintegrated. Just as the song was about to end, Feng Lans voice suddenly came from beside her ear, Sister, dont you want to know why General Ironblood never said a word to you? Chu Luo frowned. She knew that the black aura was trying to disturb her mood and said coldly, No. With a flick of her finger, the last note appeared and the black aura instantly dissipated. When Chu Luo opened her eyes, she had already returned to reality. The darkness around her had disappeared and Li Yan was holding her hand tightly. Li Yan said to her, Luoluo, someones here. Chu Luo raised her hand and the phoenix circling Li Yan transformed into a red light that returned to her wrist. Li Yan looked at the phoenix birthmark on her wrist and seemed to have thought of something, but he didnt say anything. Chu Luo glanced to the side. Qin Xin and Qin Meng were lying there and had obviously fainted. Qin Xiang was still struggling in the pond. At this moment, a large group of people was indistinctly walking on the path blocked by the ornamental trees and doing so quickly. Among these people, the Qin family was in charge. The Qin family masters emotions couldnt be read from their faces, but the younger generation all had furious expressions. The people walking behind them started discussing. Even though they were very far away, Chu Luo could understand what was going on after seeing this. She turned to look at Li Yan. Seeing that he was still standing, she asked, Arent you going to sit back down? These people obviously want to catch adultery on the spot and want to hold you responsible. Hmph! Li Yan quickly exuded a powerful aura and his voice was so cold that it felt like ice shards were about to fall off. These people think since Im a cripple, they can scheme against me. So Ill let them see how I can stand up. Hearing this, Chu Luo smiled. At this moment, the group of people had already walked out of the ornamental tree path. One of the young men shouted before he could see what was going on, Li Yan, what did you do to my younger sisters? After the young man finished shouting, he realized that something was wrong. He saw the man standing under the moonlight exuding a strong murderous aura. Everyone was stunned. After a while, Third Master Duanmu asked in surprise, Li Yan, your legs are healed? The expressions of the masters of the Qin family were a little complicated, and the young man was still in shock. Eldest Master Qin stood up and glanced at his two nieces who had fainted. He said to the two young men beside him, Hurry up and take Qin Xin and Qin Meng away. The two young men responded with an oh but didnt move. At this moment, Li Yans murderous aura was too strong and they didnt dare to walk over. Eldest Master Qins face darkened and he walked over. The other three masters of the Qin family quickly followed. The others stood there and didnt dare to move. The four masters of the Qin family walked up to the unconscious Qin Xin and Qin Meng. Fourth Master Qin squatted down to check on his daughter. However, Eldest Master Qin stopped him. Eldest Master Qin said, Let them lie down first. He then looked at Li Yan with a serious gaze. Li Yan, what did my two nieces do to make you knock them out here? Li Yan looked back at him coldly. What did they do? Dont your Qin family know yet? Chu Luo reminded everyone, Theres another one in the pond. Everyone subconsciously looked over and saw Qin Xiang, who was about to lose her strength from struggling, about to sink to the bottom of the pool. Third Master Qins expression changed and he quickly shouted, Someone save Xiangxiang! Two Qin family bodyguards quickly jumped down to save her. Qin Xiang was wearing a low-cut dress, and the material was very thin. When the bodyguards rescued her and placed her on the ground in the middle, they didnt even dare to look at her. One of the young men from the Qin family quickly took off his coat to cover her and quickly gave her CPR. The moment Qin Xiang regained her senses, she sat up and said sternly, Li Yan, how dare you throw me into the lake! If anything happens to me, I want you Qin Xiang, shut up! Only then did Qin Xiang discover everyone. Her eyes widened at first. In the next second, she remembered that all her backing had arrived and pointed at Li Yan. Uncles, Dad, Li Yan threw me into the pond just now. You have to uphold justice for me. After saying that, she started crying. Why dont you tell them why Yan threw you down? Chu Luo suddenly interrupted. Or are you afraid to say it? When Qin Xiang heard this, her expression changed slightly. In the next second, she retracted her expression and wiped her tears. I just happened to pass by and saw Li Yan here. I came over to greet him. I didnt expect him to throw me into the pond without saying anything. When Chu Luo heard this, the sneer on her face widened. Do you think that with only Yan here and no evidence, you can distort the truth? Nonsense! Qin Xiang said angrily, How can it be just me alone? I even brought a housekeeper. After saying that, she went to look for Qin Zhao. Since Chu Luo was here, Qin Zhao should be here too. Wheres that housekeeper you mentioned? Chu Luo also scanned everyone. Where is she? Hmph! Li Yan clearly lost his patience and called out, Qin Ming. Qin Ming walked over from the other end of the bridge with a camera in his hand. Chu Luo looked at the camera and tilted her head to look at Qin Xiang, whose expression had changed instantly. At this moment, Eldest Master Qin said, Xiangxiang drank too much tonight. She must have been drunk just now. After saying that, Eldest Master Qin said with his back facing the crowd, Get a few people to take Xiangxiang and the others away. The others from the Qin family also reacted at this moment. They quickly came over and the three youngsters carried Qin Xiang and the other two away. Eldest Master Qin then looked at Li Yan and said, Our Qin family didnt treat our guests well. Why dont we find a place to sit down and have a good talk? Eldest Master Qins words meant that he was relenting to Li Yan. Everyone subconsciously looked at Li Yan. Before Li Yan could speak, a laugh came from the crowd. Third Master Duanmu walked out with a smile and said, Your Qin family really entertain your guests in a grand manner. Li Yan only came out to take a breather, but the three daughters of the Qin family passed by on the way. These words made most of the Qin familys expressions change. However, Eldest Master Qins expression remained the same. He kept looking at Li Yan as if he hadnt heard Third Master Duanmu. Li Yan said coldly, Theres no need to talk about it. With that, he held Chu Luos hand and walked down the bridge. Qin Ming pushed his wheelchair and followed. As the three of them passed by, everyone subconsciously made way. Everyone knew that tonights matter wouldnt end just like that. Seeing Li Yan leave, Third Master Duanmu called out to Lan Lan, who was standing at the side. He smiled happily at the masters of the Qin family whose faces had darkened. Its getting late. Ill take my leave with my niece now. With that, he led Lan Lan out. With deep eyes, Eldest Master Qin looked towards the direction where Li Yan and the others left. Second Master Qin asked in a low voice, Big Brother, what should we do now? Eldest Master Qin: Send the guests out. Second Master Qin quickly straightened up and said to everyone, Everyone, something happened with our family tonight. Its not convenient for us to continue entertaining everyone. The banquet will end here. Everyone present definitely didnt want to stay anymore. They had to go back and consider their positions. So they left after being sent off by the few youngsters. As soon as the guests left, a servant ran over and said to the masters, Masters, Old Master wants you to see him immediately. Chapter 270 - Rumors The bunch of them arrived at Old Master Qins study. Seeing Old Master Qin sitting behind the desk with his back facing them, they quickly greeted respectfully, Father. What did you people do tonight? Old Master Qins voice was already deep to begin with. Under the influence of anger, it became even lower. Coupled with his superior aura, it shook the middle-aged men until they didnt even dare to breathe. Father, we didnt plan well tonight. At this moment, Old Master Qin turned around and looked at them with his sharp eagle-like eyes. There was disappointment in them. Hmph What a bunch of incompetent fools. The bunch of them didnt even dare to breathe loudly. After a while, Second Master Qin suddenly thought of something and quickly said, Father, Li Yans legs are healed. Old Master Qins face darkened. Looks like we underestimated this kid. Second Master Qin probed, Then what should we do now? Third Master Qin added, Father, given Li Yans attitude tonight, its obvious that he doesnt want to cooperate with us. Fourth Master Qin also spoke. The Duanmu family was still causing trouble tonight as well. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After the second, third, and fourth masters of the Qin family finished speaking, the eldest son of the Qin family said, Father, why dont we go straight to the tomb? We already know its rough location. Where? The northwest, where the Ancient Capital of Loulan disappeared. Then send someone to look for it. As for that brat Li Yan Ill send someone else to deal with him. You dont have to interfere. Yes. When Li Yan and Chu Luo walked out of the Qin residence, Third Master Duanmu and Lan Lan followed. Third Master Duanmu stopped Li Yan with undisguised joy and said kindly: Li Yan, you probably wont let this matter rest tonight. I dont think the Qin family will let this matter rest either. Why dont you cooperate with our Duanmu family? Li Yan only glanced at him coldly. After Chu Luo got into the car, he got in and the car drove away. Watching the car drive away, Lan Lan turned to look at Third Master Duanmu with a complicated gaze. Uncle, do you think Li Yans legs have recovered long ago and he deliberately kept it from everyone? Third Master Duanmu looked at the street corner and smiled cunningly. It doesnt matter if he recovered a long time ago. After what happened tonight, everyone knows that he has something against the Qin family. When the time comes, lets see who else he can rely on besides us. Lan Lan nodded. Indeed. Tonights matter will definitely spread quickly. When the time comes, will the Qin family strike first to gain the upper hand? Since Li Yan can only rely on our Duanmu family, do you think we will allow the Qin family to do anything to him? Third Master Duanmu was in a hurry to go back and tell the others in the Duanmu family about this. He turned around and walked towards the car. When Lan Lan thought about how tall and powerful Li Yan looked when he stood up, her heart palpitated and her face subconsciously burned. She quickly followed him into the car. Indeed, before the next day arrived, the entire upper-class circle in the capital had already found out that Li Yan could stand up. Some were shocked, some were surprised, some were waiting to watch a good show. Some people even discussed it in private. Li Yan can actually stand up on his legs? Thats impossible. Did he find a miracle doctor? Definitely. Didnt he keep looking for a way to treat those legs a few years ago? Maybe he really found it. Of all the timing, Master Li stood up at the Qin family banquet. What does this mean? Does it mean that he and the Qin family have really fallen out? I dont think so. No matter how rich Master Li is, hes just a businessman. How can he possibly beat the Qin family? Unless Unless hes really on the Duanmu familys side. The first thing Chu Luo did when she woke up the next day was to go online to see if anything that happened at the Qin residence last night had been reported. As expected, nothing about last night was reported. Chu Luo went downstairs to see Li Yan using the computer in the living room. She walked over and asked, Yan, you suddenly stood up yesterday. Does everyone think that youve already chosen the Duanmu family? Li Yan only responded with an Mm. Chu Luo sat beside him and glanced at his laptop. She asked in surprise, What are you doing? Releasing the bait and letting the Qin family and the Duanmu family slowly fight. Chu Luo smiled. The Qin family must want to kill you this time. Youre such a big bait. They will definitely fight for you. Mm. But everyone knows that youre close to the Duanmu family now. Is this good for you? Who said Im close to the Duanmu family? Li Yans face was cold. Im not close to anyone. To me, there are only benefits. At this moment, Qin Ming strode in. Master, the news has been released. Chu Luo asked in confusion, What news? Li Yan: The news of who cured my legs. Chu Luo continued to look at him curiously. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her before saying, Ive gotten someone to handle the prescription you gave me previously. Ill let everyone know that I obtained a divine prescription before. Mm? Since those herbs arent easy to find, Ill get someone else to help us find them. When Chu Luo heard this, she was first stunned before asking, Those herbs are difficult to find and very rare. If they really find them, what if you cant get them? When the time comes, someone from the Duanmu family will naturally think of a way. Hehe, thats a good idea. Li Yan nodded and said to Qin Ming, Youll handle this matter personally? Yes. After Qin Ming responded, he left. Li Yan then removed the laptop in front of him and said to Chu Luo, Ill send some people to protect you then. Ill also appear in a high-profile manner. If our relationship is leaked, Ill announce it to the world. Chu Luo blinked and opened her mouth, but she didnt know what to say. When he saw her reaction, the corners of Li Yans lips suddenly curled up. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek. If youre unwilling, I can think of a way to suppress this matter first, but I cant guarantee that I can suppress it. Chu Luo had a nagging feeling that the man in front of her had deliberately brought her there last night and had planned it all out. At the thought of this, she glared at him in dissatisfaction. Big baddie! Li Yan let out a low laugh of delight. After laughing, he pulled her into his arms and whispered into her ear, I urgently want everyone to know that youre my wife. This way, no one will dare to have any designs on you again. Especially those youngsters in their school. Someone actually dared to confess to his wife at the freshman assembly. It was already good enough that he didnt get someone to teach that person a lesson. Chu Luo blushed and knocked her forehead against his chin. As long as Im not willing, no one can have designs on me. When Li Yan heard this, his mood brightened. After breakfast, Chu Luo went to school. It was obvious how capable Li Yan was from the fact that Chu Luo and her friends werent disturbed in the next few days. Sure enough, Li Yan appeared on the Internet in a high-profile manner. His cold image and handsome appearance made many people, especially the women, afraid of and obsessed with him. For the next two days, Chu Luo stayed in the laboratory. The four of them discussed their research in the morning. Chu Luo learned a lot of modern medical knowledge from the three of them and even suggested her own ideas. The experiment was going well. The National Day holiday ended quickly. When Chu Luo appeared on Imperial Universitys campus, everyone looked at her with admiration. Have you heard? During National Day, Chu Luo participated in the International Cybersecurity Competition with a few experts from the Computer Science Department. Her self-created Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network trapped all the top hackers. Really? Chu Luo is actually so brilliant? How can that be fake? The news has spread throughout the Computer Science Department. Not only that. I heard that Chu Luo even tracked down the lair of some top hackers. Chu Luo is too awesome. Not only does she play the zither so well, but shes also so awesome in computer science. If shes not a goddess, who is? This years school belle contest has begun. Im prepared to vote for Chu Luo. Me too. Im so envious when I think of Chu Luo being able to perform on the same stage as the president at the gala. At the mention of the president and Chu Luo performing on the same stage, many girls were envious and jealous. Why was Chu Luo so lucky as to have been on the same stage as the president? The presidents fan dance was too cool. Its a pity that Chu Luo already has a boyfriend. Actually, I think Chu Luo and the president look very compatible. Chu Luo didnt care how everyone discussed her. She had chosen a lot of courses, so she attended all of them at the same time. In order to not miss out on any, she discussed with the professors to ask them to record videos for her. However, there were still many people waiting to see her panic. Before class started, teachers from other specializations had discussed this in private. Imperial Universitys specialization classes are packed to begin with. Chu Luo chose so many specializations at once. How much can she learn? I hope she doesnt end up learning nothing. Thats right. Instead of choosing so many specializations, she might as well specialize in one. I originally thought that she was a moldable talent, but now Sigh What a pity. Just watch. Im sure in less than a week, shell automatically give up. The first lesson Chu Luo attended was the French class in the foreign language school. When she walked into the classroom, the originally noisy classroom instantly fell silent. Imperial University was the cradle of academia. No matter how gossipy people were usually, they would become unusually serious during class, especially since Chu Luo was in the same classroom. Everyone subconsciously wanted to suppress her. Chapter 271 - On and On As Chu Luo didnt receive her books the day before National Day, every specialization professor asked the class representative to place her books on her desk. Perhaps on purpose, the place where the books had been placed was in the middle of the classroom. After Chu Luo sat down, everyone looked at her. She didnt mind at all. She picked up the topmost book and started reading. When the professor entered the classroom, she had almost finished reading the books of this specialization. Chu Luo. After the class ended, the professor stopped Chu Luo, who was about to walk out of the classroom with her books. Chu Luo stopped and looked at her. The others subconsciously stopped. The professor said, Although the first semesters curriculum is relatively simple, they are the basics. You can only keep up after you have a good foundation, so you cant slack off. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo nodded. Okay. The professor added, If theres anything you dont understand, you can ask me after class. Chu Luo thought for a while and carried the few books in her arms to the podium. She placed the books on the lecture table and took out the books for this class. She quickly flipped to the middle and pointed at a spot. Here, Im not sure about this grammar. Also here The professor was stunned for a moment before asking, Have you mastered the content in front? Right, these are all the basics. I just read it and I learned it. Professor, I still have to attend other classes. Oh, oh, this is Chu Luo, do you understand? I understand. Thank you, Professor. Is there anything else that you do not understand? Yes. Im not very accurate with some pronunciations, but theres not enough time now. I see. You can ask me in private. My number is Okay, Professor. Ill leave first. After Chu Luo walked out of the classroom with her books in satisfaction, the professor standing on the podium put away the teaching materials with a complicated mood. Looking up and seeing the others who were still stunned in their seats, she reminded them, Students, do you not have class anymore? Only then did everyone put away their books and quickly leave the classroom. The moment they walked out of the classroom, everyone exploded. D*mn! Did Chu Luo make a rocket in class? The professor taught only the first lesson, but shes asking about the middle part. I didnt understand anything just now. Me too. During the holidays, I even specially revised my specialization classes. I realized that I basically didnt understand anything. Chu Luo actually more or less understood most of it. I keep feeling that Chu Luo is puffing herself up at her own cost. Maybe she revised this class during the holidays and deliberately performed in the first class. No matter what, I think I should be more serious. If I cant even compare to Chu Luo, who is studying a few specializations, isnt that too embarrassing? Yes, yes, yes Everyone instantly felt immense pressure. Then, the first-year professors and the school heads realized that as long as they were in the same class as Chu Luo, the students would be more hardworking than the ones in the other classes. Chu Luo, the culprit, had no idea. After a full day of class, the sky had already darkened. At this moment, dozens of textbooks had piled up on Chu Luos desk. A few classmates walked over and said to her enthusiastically, Chu Luo, you have so many textbooks. Lets help you move them. Chu Luo was about to speak when a loud voice suddenly came from the classroom door. Sister Chu, were here to move your books. Chu Luo looked up and nodded at Wang Mingtao, Tang Zhiyun, and the other three when she saw them. Wang Mingtao and the others walked in from the classroom door. The five guys each took a few books from her until there were no more books on the table. Tang Zhiyun said to the other boys standing there with a smile, Thank you for your kindness, everyone. We will help Junior carry her books going forward. The boys looked at the five of them and left tactfully. Wang Mingtao then winked at Chu Luo. Sister Chu, how was your class today? Very good. The group walked out of the classroom. As Wang Mingtao walked, he said to Chu Luo, Sister Chu, we agreed to celebrate together after school starts. Youre free tonight, right? Chu Luo stuffed an earpiece into her ear. Thinking that it was fine to go to the laboratory after dinner, she nodded while listening to some foreign language audio. Then lets help you get the books back to where you live Im moving out, Chu Luo said. The bodyguard is by the school gate. Hell help me take the books back when the time comes. Where are you moving to? Imperial Sky Park. Isnt that the most luxurious villa area near Imperial University? Wang Mingtaos voice was a little high. After saying that, he saw many people looking at them and quickly stopped. The six of them walked out of the school building and headed to the bicycle parking spot. Only then did they realize that there were only three bicycles left. Wang Mingtao scratched his head. How are we going to ride three bicycles? Why dont two people share one bike? Xie Minghai suggested. Chu Luo didnt mind. She walked over and swiped a bike before hopping on. Tang Zhiyun and Yu Lei also went to get a bike. Everyone placed Chu Luos books in the baskets. Xie Minghai and Xu Qingfeng each sat in the back seat. Wang Mingtao stood there dumbfounded. Then what should I do? Sit with me. Chu Luo pointed at the back of her bike. But Wang Mingtao pointed at Chu Luo and then at himself. Our sizes are so different. Its so strange for me to sit in the back. Chu Luo glanced at him. If you dont want to sit, you can just run behind us. Hahaha The other four boys laughed unkindly. After laughing, Tang Zhiyun said, We will leave first. Hurry up. With that, he rode out with Yu Lei. Chu Luo glanced at him and drove out. Wang Mingtao looked at Chu Luo, who had heartlessly left, and chased after her. As he chased her, he said, Sister Chu, let me take you. Im a grown boy, so its embarrassing to let a young girl like you take me. No, Chu Luo said. Sit or not, if you want. If not, run along. Wang Mingtaos stubborn temper flared up. So be it. I wont sit in the back seat of a girl no matter what. How fussy. Along the way, everyone watched as a boy chased after Chu Luos bike. It was an eye-catching sight. Ten minutes later. Wang Mingtao, who was panting from running, finally pleaded, Sister Chu, wait for me. I cant run anymore. Chu Luo slowed the bike down and gestured to him. Come on up. Like a young wife, Wang Mingtao ran to the back seat of her bike and hopped on. He stretched his long legs out. However, as soon as he sat down, he suddenly felt very embarrassed. He even laughed and said to Chu Luo, Sister Chu, do you think Ive already become the target of envy, jealousy, and hatred? After saying that, he even whistled at the people who were pointing at them. He looked very punch-worthy. Chu Luo: Chu Luo sped up to catch up with Tang Zhiyun and the others. But at this moment, her phone rang in the basket. Chu Luo stopped the bike and pressed the answer button on her earpiece. Nangong Yis voice came from the earpiece. Junior Chu, Ive sent the Student Union application form to your email. Take note. Chu Luo casually responded with an Mm and said, Im riding a bike. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up. Nangong Yi: Alright, be careful. Then she hung up. At this moment, a shout came from the side. Isnt that Wang Mingtao? Wang Mingtao! Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao turned around at the same time. She happened to see Wu Siyi tugging at Xiao Lings arm to stop her from screaming. However, Xiao Ling didnt listen to her. She even shouted, Wang Mingtao, you bumped into Siyi and you didnt even say a word of concern when you saw her. These words immediately attracted more attention. Wang Mingtao muttered in embarrassment, This Xiao Ling keeps going on and on. Chu Luo glanced over and asked coldly, Whats going on? Ive been receiving calls from her every day for the past few days, all of which were to accuse me of being irresponsible. Hearing this, Chu Luo stopped the bike. At the same time, Xiao Ling pulled a reluctant Wu Siyi over. When everyone saw that there was a show to watch, they all stopped. The moment Xiao Ling came over, she glared at Wang Mingtao as if he was a heartless man. You bumped into Siyi yet you showed up only once on the first day. You didnt even call to ask after her after so many days. Shouldnt you ask her how her leg is? Wang Mingtao had a straightforward temper to begin with. After seeing Xiao Ling confounding black and white, he instantly exploded. Just as he was about to speak, Chu Luo suddenly called out to him, Mingtao, hold the bike. Wang Mingtao paused and subconsciously took the handrail of the bike. Seeing many people taking out their phones to take photos, Chu Luo walked up to Wu Siyi and Xiao Ling and asked, Hows your leg? You Shut up! Chu Luos voice fell and Xiao Ling was instantly stunned by her aura. Chu Luo stared at Wu Siyi. Wu Siyis body trembled and she suddenly couldnt breathe. She subconsciously lowered her head and said, Its already healed. Did the restaurant send you three meals from the 1st to the 3rd? They they did. Chu Luo narrated calmly, Mingtaos father sprained his waist the day before National Day. His family grows flowers. All kinds of holidays are when their business does best. Uncle Wang sprained his waist, so Mingtao had to do all the work. Auntie Wang had woken up early in the morning to brew nourishing soup for the first two meals. Later, when Mingtao wasnt free, he asked me to help him order three meals for two days in a row from the school restaurant. Each meal cost 200 yuan Chu Luo suddenly stopped here. Chapter 272 - What Is a Troublemaker by Green Tea’s Side Called? The surrounding students were stunned. Two hundred yuan per meal. Did she eat sharks fin and birds nest for every meal? Exactly. A growing boy like me has such a huge appetite, but I spend only 30 to 40 yuan per meal with meat and vegetables. Moreover, Imperial Universitys food is famous for being good. Two hundred yuan Tsk tsk I think this male student sent three meals not only to the girl who was injured but also to her entire dormitory. Also, the video of this girl getting ran over was on the campus BBS. She was the one who did the scam. The boys already very humane and responsible for doing this. Why is she still here to cause trouble? She obviously got used to eating delicacies and wants to continue eating. How can there be such a shameless girl? As she faced everyones accusations, Wu Siyis face turned pale. In the end, she was so ashamed that she ran away crying. Xiao Ling had wanted to uphold justice for Wu Siyi, but when she saw her run away and was faced with everyones criticisms, her expression changed again and again. She also wanted to flee. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. However, Chu Luo stopped her. Since you started this, dont even think about leaving until we clear things up. Wang Mingtao, who was standing at the side, was also furious. Thats right. Youre all over the place. Make yourself clear. The surrounding crowd also said: What do you call a troublemaker beside a Green Tea[1]? Aged Green Tea? The Green Tea hasnt even said anything, yet you insist on making your presence known again. Dont tell me youre addicted to eating for free? Thats obviously the case. How can there be such a shameless girl at Imperial University? Ill feel embarrassed if this gets out. Facing everyones impolite words, Xiao Ling felt her mind buzz and tears flowed down her face. She suddenly thought of something and her face darkened. Her expression was filled with hatred. Chu Luo, why are you pretending to be virtuous? Why are you so smug when youre a rich mans mistress? Ha! A rich mans mistress? Chu Luo looked at Xiao Ling and a trace of coldness flashed across her eyes. This rumor was from before I entered Imperial University. Are you trying to bring it up again because you cant find anything else to say? At this point, she quickly exuded a sharp aura. I said before that whoever is spreading rumors should not blame me for being rude. With that, she raised her hand and slapped her. Pa! Ah This slap instantly made Xiao Ling stagger a few steps back and almost fall. The crowd quickly moved aside. Chu Luo took a step towards Xiao Ling with a straight face. Why are you bringing up things about me for no reason? Do you think Im easy to bully? You cant compare to me in terms of looks and studies. Even if youre jealous of me, hold it in. If I hear you say these things again, it wont be over with a slap! Xiao Ling didnt expect Chu Luo to be so fierce. She was also furious about being slapped. She shouted with a red face, Who said that my studies cant compare to yours? Youre a freshman, but you actually dare to say that my, a second-year students, studies cant compare to yours. I think youre too confident! Pfft! Chu Luo sneered. Xiao Ling got even madder. She went all out and said, Do you dare to compete with me? If I win, apologize to me immediately. Isnt this person shameless? Asking Chu Luo, who has been to class for only a day, to compete with her, who is in her second year? Is she bullying a junior just because shes older? Indeed, there are a few pieces of rat shit everywhere. Dont you feel embarrassed saying such a thing? This person must be crazy. I dont think shes crazy. Shes just so jealous that she doesnt even want her face anymore. Facing everyones accusations, Xiao Ling clenched her fists and blushed. However, when she thought about why the girl opposite her had everything and why so many people were protecting her, her heart twisted. Do you dare? Why wouldnt I dare? Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, many people urged: Chu Luo, dont compare yourself to her. This person obviously doesnt have good intentions. Thats right, Junior Chu. As a second-year student, shes already shameless enough to provoke you. You should just ignore her. This kind of person can just be treated as air. Competing with this kind of person is a waste of time. Chu Luo looked at Xiao Ling, whose face was becoming increasingly ashen. She gestured to everyone to stop and said to Xiao Ling, If you lose, shut your mouth. Also dont ever appear in front of me again. Xiao Ling looked at Chu Luo with a belittling gaze. Talk after you win. Whats your major? German. How do you want to compete? A scheming glint flashed across Xiao Lings eyes, but she didnt show it on her face. I dont want others to say that I bullied you. How about this? Lets each use German to translate a passage. Chu Luo curled her lips. Thats so boring. Why dont we each translate ten Imperial University rules in German? Xiao Ling paused. She thought that Chu Luo was looking for trouble. Although she wasnt very good at translating the rules, she could still roughly translate them. She immediately agreed. She took out her phone and called up Imperial Universitys rules. Then, she looked at Chu Luo. Sure. Chu Luo said, Ill go first. Without even turning on her phone, she spoke. Everyone subconsciously took out their phones and pulled up Imperial Universitys rules. At the same time, they turned on their translators. Then, be it Xiao Ling or the surrounding crowd, their mouths fell wide open and their eyes widened. Two minutes later, Chu Luo stopped and asked everyone, Did I translate them correctly? Everyone nodded silently. Chu Luo looked at Xiao Ling. Your turn. Xiao Ling was shocked. You you must have cheated! After saying that, she looked at the earpiece in her ear and pointed. You must have recited what you heard over the earpiece. Chu Luo took out her phone, took off her earpiece, and turned on the speaker. A girl exclaimed in shock, French! Chu Luo is actually listening to French audio and can even translate the school rules to German at the same time. Everyone looked at her in disbelief. Chu Luos expression turned cold at this moment, and a powerful cold aura emanated from her body. She looked straight at Xiao Ling and said in a low voice, Your turn. Wang Mingtao, who had been silent, shouted at her even louder, Its your turn! Xiao Ling was shocked by Chu Luos aura and felt her heart palpitate. This, coupled with the surrounding crowds mocking, made her mind become even more of a mess. How could she still translate? She was so anxious that tears were flowing out. Tsk, tsk. Luckily, there are so many students here. Those who dont know will say that Sister Chu and I bullied you again. After Wang Mingtao finished speaking, he asked everyone, Everyone saw it. This girl is so evil. Maybe shell spout nonsense on BBS again. A girl answered, Ive already uploaded all the videos to BBS. When she heard this, Xiao Lings expression changed drastically. She was so frightened that she quickly retreated and wanted to escape. But at this moment, a leg reached behind her. Ah Bam! Xiao Ling was dizzy from the fall and started wailing. Looking at Xiao Ling, who had instantly fallen to the ground with her face facing up, no one could sympathize with her. Instead, they all stepped aside. Chu Luo sneered and flicked a pill at her. Then, she turned to Wang Mingtao and said, Lets go. Otherwise, the seniors will come back to look for us. Wang Mingtao glanced at Xiao Ling, who was lying on the ground and unable to cry. He handed the bike to Chu Luo. As soon as Chu Luo got on the bike, everyone automatically made way. Once the two of them left, everyone surrounded Xiao Ling again. How can there be such a girl at Imperial University? Whoever becomes friends with such a girl will definitely be very unlucky. Definitely. Shes so jealous and always wants to take advantage of others. She stood up for that girl called Wu Siyi, but that girl has already run away. Yet shes still so insensible and kept pestering other people. Those who dont know will think that the boy bumped into her. Whats this called? A dog using a mouse to poke his nose into other peoples business. Lets go, lets go. This kind of person is so sinister. Maybe shell blame us later. Everyone quickly dispersed. Only then did Xiao Ling pick herself up from the ground. With a hateful expression, she touched the big bump on the back of her head. Thinking about what those people had said just now, she hated Wu Siyi. Wu Siyi, how dare you treat me like this when Im fighting for justice for you. I wont let you off! Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao had not been following them for a long time, so Tang Zhiyun and the others were returning to look for them. Junior, why did you get here only now? With that, they turned their bikes around and headed out of the school. Wang Mingtao told them what had happened. The four boys were furious. Chu Luo said, Its fine. Ive already taught that person a lesson. Outside the school, a car was already waiting. Chu Luo asked the boys to carry all her books to the car. Everyone got into the car and went to a restaurant to eat. After the meal, Chu Luo returned to the villa at Imperial Sky Park. After doing experiments with Professor Tang and the others for a few hours, she went to look at the sprouting herbs with Elder Hu. She then returned to the villa to rest. Shed been living in this villa alone for the past two days. When she walked in tonight, she realized that it had a courtyard full of roses. The lights in the villas living room were also lit. She strode into the villa and saw the butler talking to a few servants. When the butler saw Chu Luo, he quickly stopped and greeted her, Miss Chu, youre back. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Why are you here? Master sent me. Chu Luo blinked. Wheres Li Yan? Chu Luo had just finished speaking when Li Yan called her from the second floor. Luoluo. Chu Luo looked up and saw Li Yan standing in the corridor on the second floor. Her lips subconsciously curled up. Why are you here? Of course I go wherever my wife goes. [1] The term Green Tea Bitch describes ambitious women who present themselves as ignorant, pure, and innocent Chapter 273 - Robot Roundy Chu Luo strode upstairs. Upstairs, Li Yan wrapped his arm around her waist and led her to the bedroom. Chu Luo looked at him as she walked. Li Yan looked into her eyes and couldnt help but tilt his head to kiss her on the lips. He then asked, Baby, I havent seen you in two days. Did you miss me? Chu Luo deliberately said with a straight face, No. After saying that, she suddenly stopped. Li Yan also stopped. Chu Luo reached out to him and blinked her big, sparkling eyes. I want you to carry me. Li Yan looked at the petite woman who was acting coquettishly in front of him and his smile widened. He picked her up horizontally and asked in a hoarse voice, Baby, did you miss me? Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled, but she didnt answer him. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yans gaze landed on her lips. After they entered the bedroom, his voice deepened. If you dont say it, Ill punish you. Chu Luo blinked at him and pursed her lips to smile at him. Li Yan sealed her lips. Ooh After that, Li Yan made Chu Luo say that she missed him for a few hours before letting her go. After Chu Luo fell asleep from exhaustion, Li Yan gently placed her on the bed, got off of it, and walked to the window to make a call. The other party picked up the call and said something. His expression became unusually cold. Make her disappear from Imperial University. With that, he hung up the phone and turned around to sleep with Chu Luo in his arms. The next morning at six. After Chu Luo went downstairs, she took the French textbook and strolled in the courtyard while practicing her pronunciation. Li Yan was practicing in the open space beside her. Then he couldnt stand it anymore. He stopped and walked over to stand in front of Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked up at him in confusion. Li Yan said, Wrong pronunciation. After saying that, he corrected her on more than ten mistakes. After that, he went back to his morning exercise. Chu Luo looked at him as he walked away. Her eyes darted around before she quickly followed him and stood beside him. Yan, how many foreign languages do you know? Li Yan: Six or seven. Chu Luo: ! Which six or seven? English, German, Japanese, French, Korean, Khmer, Russian. Chu Luo thought about her specializations and suddenly decided that she wanted to surpass him. At the thought of this, she turned around and walked into the living room. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo, who had suddenly returned to the living room, and seemed to have guessed her thoughts. His lips suddenly curled into a faint smile. This little thing was competitive. She wouldnt be so tired if he had mentioned one or two fewer languages. After Chu Luo returned to the living room, she took a laptop and quickly looked at tutorials. By the time Li Yan came in from his morning practice, she had already learned several tutorials. Li Yan walked up to her and sat down. You can ask me if you dont know anything. Chu Luo didnt stand on ceremony at all. She handed him her notes. These are all things I dont understand. Li Yan glanced at them and started explaining to her. Until the butler came over to remind them, Master, Miss Chu, its almost half-past seven. Li Yan closed her laptop and said to her, Go eat. Ill teach you at night if you dont understand something. Chu Luo nodded and took out an earpiece from her pocket to stuff it into her ear. She listened to foreign language audio as she ate. However, when she heard something she didnt understand, she would stop and think. As she listened, she actually forgot to bring the food on her chopsticks to her mouth. Li Yan couldnt stand it anymore and took off her earpiece. Chu Luo looked at him in confusion. Li Yans face was tense. Youre not allowed to listen while eating. But Li Yan narrowed his eyes. If you dont agree, Ill come to school to supervise you when its time to eat. Chu Luo hesitated for a while before saying reluctantly, Alright. After dinner, Chu Luo was about to leave with her large stack of books. However, Li Yan picked her up first. The two of them walked out of the door. At this moment, a car happened to drive over and stop outside the villa. Chu Luo asked, You want to send me? No. Li Yan would be very busy during this period and wouldnt have time to send her off. The car door opened and Qin Ming alighted. He walked over and opened the back seat. Then, a robot that was a little round like a Teletubby jumped out of the car. Chu Luo looked at the robot and widened her eyes in surprise. The robot followed Qin Ming in and stood in front of the two of them. Li Yan pressed on the robots shoulder and saw something sticking out. Li Yan gestured to Chu Luo. Place your finger on it and record your fingerprint. From now on, hes yours. He can help you move the books. Chu Luo quickly put her finger on it and recorded her fingerprints. The robot spoke with a straight voice. Hello, Mistress. Im your personal robot, No. 10101. Please let me know if you have any instructions. Chu Luo said in disdain, No. 10101 doesnt sound good. You can change the name. Li Yan pressed a button and a control panel appeared. There were many functions on it, such as changing the name. Chu Luo tapped her finger on the control panel a few times and said with a grin, The name Roundy suits him very well, dont you think? Roundy replied in a rhythmic tone, Yes, Mistress. Chu Luo felt dislike for him again. His voice isnt nice either. Li Yan curled his lips. You can also change his voice. Chu Luo took a look and chose a voice. The voice has been altered. What else do you need, Mistress? It now had a clear childs voice. This, coupled with the name Roundy, made it sound very comical. Chu Luo glanced at the time. Seeing that class was about to start, she asked, How will you help me carry my books? As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a tray stick out of his round stomach. Li Yan placed all of Chu Luos books in his tray and put it back. How fun. Chu Luo asked Li Yan expectantly, Can he transform? Li Yan: No. Chu Luo wasnt disappointed. Instead, she thought that she had to find time to modify this robot. Li Yan could read her mind and said, You can modify it during the weekend. Ill get someone to prepare tools for you then. Chu Luo nodded happily and took Roundy to Imperial University in a low-key car. As soon as they entered Imperial University, the round robot Chu Luo had brought became the focus of everyones attention. Ah! Chu Luo brought a robot, right? Clearly. This is way too trendy. I wonder where she bought it. Previously, I heard that she also applied for Mechanical Manufacturing and Automation, but she was rejected by the specialization professor. Do you think she brought a robot to school on purpose? I dont think thats her intention. Chu Luo went to the bicycle stop and swiped a bicycle. She rode in front, and Roundy quickly stuck out a few wheels from under his feet and followed. Chu Luo listened to foreign language audio as she rode. After listening for a while, she suddenly asked Roundy, Roundy, how many foreign languages do you know? Roundy: Mistress, I know Imperial and English. Chu Luo decided to record a few more languages tonight when she got back. When the time came, she would be able to converse with Roundy while walking. When they arrived outside the classroom for the first class, before Chu Luo could enter, they heard the excited voices saying Chu Luo is here and She brought her robot. Chu Luo thought for a moment and said to Roundy, Stand outside the door. Yes, Mistress. Roundy leaned against the wall. After Chu Luo took the books for this class, she walked in alone. When everyone saw that the robot didnt follow her in, many of them craned their necks, wishing their gazes could turn to look at the robot. Chu Luo sat down at a seat near the front. The first class today was physics, and it was also the first class of this subject. After Chu Luo sat down, many people came over to greet her. Chu Luo, were classmates from now on. If you dont have time to attend this class, well help you take notes. Thats right. Chu Luo, we can also discuss learning content with each other in the future. Chu Luo appreciated everyones enthusiasm and thanked them. At this moment, a professors voice came from outside the door. Yo! Who brought this robot? Everyone quickly stopped talking and returned to their seats. After the professor entered, the first thing she did was glance at Chu Luo and ask, Whose is the robot outside the classroom? Chu Luo raised her hand. Professor, its mine. The professor nodded and said, You can bring the robot, as long as it doesnt disturb everyone. Alright. That robot is only for helping me carry books. Even if the students in this class had never seen Chu Luos books, they could imagine how many there were. So the professor didnt say anything else and started the class. After class, this professor also said to Chu Luo, Chu Luo, if theres anything you dont understand, you can ask me directly. Chu Luo nodded and left after asking a few questions. At noon, Chu Luo had just eaten when she heard someone gossiping. Did you see that on the BBS? I heard that Xiao Ling quarreled with Wu Siyi last night and pushed her down the stairs this morning. Oh my god, is that girl crazy? Shes definitely out of her mind. Otherwise, why would she criticize Chu Luo? Then isnt she in big trouble this time? Did that Wu Siyi fall badly? I read on the BBS that shes been sent to the hospital. Pfft, werent the two of them really close previously? Why did she attack her just like that? Its too dangerous for such a person to stay at Imperial University! Chapter 274 - When Will You Be Back? I’ll Pick You Up Chapter 274: When Will You Be Back? Ill Pick You Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a day, the most talked about topic in the entire Imperial University was Chu Luo and the robot following behind her. Chu Luo didnt care what others said in private. After the last lesson, she had just walked out of the classroom when she received a call from Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi asked, Junior Chu, did you go back and look at the electronic form I sent you? Chu Luo replied bluntly, No time to look. 1 Nangong Yi was obviously choked by her words. After a few seconds, he said, You have time to look at it tonight, right? Not necessarily. Tonight, after she returned, she had to go to the laboratory to do three hours of experiments. She also had to find Li Yan to teach her a foreign language for an hour. How would she have time? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Nangong Yi said in an I-knew-you-would-say-that tone, Alright. If you really dont have time, I can help you. Chu Luo had already walked out of the school building and was about to go to the parking lot when she asked, Help with what? Help you fill in the application, Nangong Yi said. Junior Chu, youre the first person Ive met who cares least about joining the Imperial University Student Union. Chu Luo was straightforward. If it werent for the fact that the Student Union has the right to watch university professors from other countries teach online at any time, I wouldnt even want to join. When Nangong Yi heard this, not only was he not angry, but he also chuckled. After laughing, he reminded her, Not everyone can watch other countries university professors teaching online just by joining the Student Union. Only the president of the Student Union is qualified. Chu Luo said, Isnt that the same? Nangong Yi: How is it the same? Not everyone can be the president of the Student Union. Chu Luo had already reached the parking spot. She took out her school card and swiped it on the card reader before saying, I know. We have to get 80% of the Student Unions support. At the same time, we have to let the entire school vote. Nangong Yi: Mm, as long as you remember this matter. Chu Luo replied, I wont forget. She then said, If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Nangong Yi: Wait. Chu Luo stopped. Nangong Yi: Junior, there will be a group of foreign Student Union members coming to our school to study for half a month. You can take some time to receive them with the Liaison Department. Chu Luo thought for a while. In half a month, she would have already finished learning the few foreign language classes she had chosen for this semester. It would be just enough to test her speaking ability. She said, Sure. Only then did Nangong Yi bid her farewell in satisfaction. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo got on her bike and rode out of the school. Not long after she rode out, a history teacher stopped her. Chu Luo. Chu Luo stopped and turned around. Professor Yang, whats the matter? Professor Yang was also riding a bike. When he reached her side, he smiled and said, I heard that you dont usually attend evening self-study? Yes. Im about to go to the Archaeology Department to get some information. This information will be helpful for your history studies. Why dont you come with me? You can bring the information back and return it to me after reading it. Okay. Chu Luo followed Professor Yang to the Archaeology Department. It was dinner time. The students from the Archaeology Department had already gone out to eat. Only a few professors who had yet to leave were chatting in the courtyard. When the two of them walked in, they happened to hear an excited teacher say, I heard that the geological exploration team found an ancient tomb under the ruins of the legendary Ancient Capital of Loulan. Professor Peng, will our Imperial Universitys Archaeology Department send people along? Then, an older person replied, If the news is correct, we will definitely send people over. If its really the legendary ancient tomb, the archaeological value will be immeasurable. Didnt we hear that theres a sinister door in that ancient tomb? Will it be dangerous for us to go there? The country will definitely send people to protect us. We just have to follow the national team. Thats right. Which ancient tomb isnt dangerous? If we really cant go down, we can study it from the periphery. Chu Luo and Professor Yang had already walked up to them. Only then did they stop and look over. Professor Yang is here. This must be Chu Luo? Student Chu enrolled in so many specializations. Why didnt you enroll in our Archeology Department? The professors were obviously very easygoing. As they spoke, they started joking. Professor Yang smiled and introduced them to Chu Luo. This is Professor Peng, this is Professor Situ, this is Professor Li, and this is Professor Chen. Chu Luo greeted them and Professor Yang started talking about serious matters. Professor Chen gave Professor Yang the information he wanted and everyone walked out of the door. As Chu Luo left, she casually asked, Professors, are you talking about the magical ancient tomb that was rumored to exist 18 years ago? The professors were a little surprised. Student Chu seems to be very familiar with this. A little. Chu Luo nodded. My family used to be in the antique business. I heard a fair bit about such stuff. I see, Professor Peng said. Im not sure for now. Ill have to wait for the news to be confirmed before I know. Chu Luo nodded and changed the topic. As they spoke, they walked out of the Archaeology Department. Chu Luo planned to leave the school. After saying goodbye to them, she left on a bike with Roundy. After having a meal, she went to the laboratory. When Elder Hu saw Chu Luo coming, he quickly stopped her. Little Chu, dont be in a hurry to change your clothes. After saying that, he walked out of the laboratory and said to her happily, Ill take you to see the herbs. Chu Luo nodded. After Elder Hu took off his lab coat and put it away, the two of them walked out. When they reached the backyard, she saw that the herbs were growing well and had revealed sharp horns. At this moment, an arm-long herb swaying in the evening wind caught her eye. The two of them walked up to the cluster of herbs. Elder Hu pointed at them and said happily, Little Chu, look. These herbs grow so quickly. Chu Luo squatted down to look at the herbs. Elder Hu continued, Isnt it too incredible? This kind of herb usually doesnt germinate until two months later. Chu Luo looked around and realized that there was a ginseng seed planted beside her. Moreover, a faint fluorescence was emanating from the soil. Chu Luo seemed to have sensed something and her eyes lit up. She stood up and said to Elder Hu, Elder Hu, I know how to make these herbs grow quickly. Child, arent you spouting nonsense? Hehe, Im not spouting nonsense. Chu Luo was about to walk out of the courtyard when Elder Hu quickly asked, Little Chu, what are you trying to do? Chu Luo said as she ran, Ill call CEO Li. After saying that, she walked out. Elder Hu shook his head and couldnt help but sigh. Young people are really energetic. Chu Luo ran back to her villa. The butler, who was instructing the servants to water the roses, was a little surprised to see her. Miss Chu. Chu Luo nodded at him and ran back to the villa. Li Yan came back to eat with her today. When Chu Luo went to the villa at the back, he went to the study upstairs to work. Chu Luo ran to the study door before stopping. She knocked on the door first and pushed it open after receiving a response. Li Yan was obviously having a video conference. Once he saw her, he said to the person on the other end of the video call, Rest for ten minutes. After saying that, he turned off the video and sat there looking at Chu Luo. Chu Luo strode to his side. Yan, Ive discovered that the array I set up can promote the growth of herbs. Li Yan looked at her sparkling eyes and flushed face as she said this. He reached out to pull her into his arms and said, Tell me in detail. Chu Luo nodded at him. I found out that the array I set up can gather energy. This kind of energy can be used to nourish especially precious herbs. When their energy is released, it can also promote the growth of other herbs. What are these herbs youre talking about? Ill get someone to look for them immediately. Ginseng, lingzhi, Tianshan Snow Lotus Chu Luo named more than ten herbs in a row. Li Yan nodded and picked up his phone to order people to look for these herbs. Chu Luo held his hand and added, You can find more of each. Li Yan said to the person on the other end, Do it immediately. After saying that, he hung up the phone and looked at Chu Luo. With a smile in her eyes, Chu Luo intended to jump out of his arms. Then Ill continue with the experiment. Li Yan didnt let go of her. He leaned over and kissed her on the lips before asking, When are you coming back tonight? Ill come and pick you up then. Chu Luo giggled and said, Its just a short distance. At this point, she changed the topic. Ten-thirty. After saying that, she wrapped her arms around his neck and rubbed her cheek against his. She smiled and said, Come and pick me up. You can teach me how to speak foreign languages. Li Yan rubbed his palm on her waist and let go of her. Chu Luo went to the villa at the back. Chapter 275 - Bookworm Chu Luo Professor Tang and the others usually finished their research at around ten at night. Chu Luo was used to staying for a while longer, so she took up the task of tying up the loose ends every day. As Professor Tang left, he said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, Old Master Sun will be discharged this Saturday. If you have time, lets go over together. Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. Okay. Then dont stay too long. Go back and rest early. Got it. After the three of them left, Chu Luo checked their research data from today and wrote down her own research data. She then cleaned the laboratory until half-past ten. When she walked out of the laboratory, she saw Li Yan waiting for her in the courtyard. Chu Luo quickened her pace. Li Yan reached out to hold her hand. Chu Luo said, Ill take you to see the herbs that grow very well. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Mm. The two of them went to the backyard. Chu Luo pointed at the cluster of herbs under the street lamp that had especially strong vitality. Dont they look especially good? Mm. Chu Luo pulled his hand and walked closer. She pointed at a stone in the middle of the cluster of herbs. This is the eye of the array I set up. Because of the ginseng planted nearby, all the spiritual aura has been absorbed by them. Once weve bought more supplemental herbs, Ill set up a small array inside. Our herbs will mature in a week at most. Chu Luo became more and more excited as she spoke. When the herbs mature, our experiment will definitely progress quickly. Li Yan looked at her excited face and smiled. He led her to the front yard and asked as they walked, Didnt you want to learn foreign languages? Which one do you want to learn first? Anything. Okay. Li Yan directly spoke to her in Japanese, and Chu Luo eagerly conversed back. The two of them walked back to their villa. The next morning, Professor Wu suddenly called Chu Luo and asked her, Little Chu, can you spare some time this Friday? The Cyberspace Administration wants you to help them build the Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network. There were no classes for Imperial University undergraduates every Friday afternoon. Chu Luo thought for a while and agreed. After breakfast, she walked out of the villa. Coincidentally, Professor Tang came out of the other villa and walked towards her. Professor Tang was a little surprised to see the robot following her. Little Chu, you brought a robot to school? Yes. Roundy is responsible for helping me carry my books. She then said to Roundy, Roundy, show it to Professor Tang. Roundy replied, Yes, Mistress. After Roundy finished responding, he opened his stomach and took out the book tray. Professor Tang sighed and said, I didnt expect you to have so many books. Chu Luo smiled and asked him, Professor Tang, are you going out today? Yes, Im going to Imperial University. At this moment, the chauffeur who drove Chu Luo pulled the car over. Chu Luo said, Then lets go together. Professor Tang had no objections and the two of them got into the car. The car stopped outside the school gate. When Chu Luo, Professor Tang, and Roundy appeared in front of everyone, they immediately attracted everyones attention. Then, everyone started whispering. Chu Luo is too amazing. Shes here with Professor Tang from the medical school. Shes Professor Tangs student. Whats so strange about her arriving with him? Its not strange at all. It only makes me turn into a lemon essence every minute. Sigh! Some people are born winners. Recently, on the Internet, people have been voting for the school belle of Imperial University. I didnt know before that there are so many beautiful girls at Imperial University. No matter how beautiful they are, theyre not as beautiful as Chu Luo. But the previous three school belles had a large group of fans. I feel that it will be a little difficult for Chu Luo to run for the position. Why would it be difficult? At most, well have one more school belle and therell be four school belles. Wouldnt that be more perfect? However, another girl from the first year was also nominated. That girl seems to have a very good family background and is already canvassing for votes in private. Do you think Chu Luo knows that shes in the running to become the school belle? Looks like she doesnt know at all. Hearing the hushed discussions, Professor Tang looked at Chu Luo and saw that she was calm. He couldnt help but say, Little Chu, even though studying is very important, you have to rest and play. Otherwise, youll become a bookworm. Chu Luo tilted her head and asked in confusion, Isnt it good to be a bookworm? Professor Tang was stunned for a moment before saying, Youre still young and will have a lot of time to study. You dont have to learn everything in the shortest time. Although Chu Luo didnt agree with him, she still nodded. Then, she stuffed an earpiece into her ear and recited along as she listened to the words. Professor Tang: Chu Luo would skip a few courses every day. Often, after one lesson, she would have to rush to another department for the next one. The students who wanted to talk to her had no chance at all. As a result, after attending classes with her for a few days, all the people in her classes knew her, but she could recognize only a handful of them. The first lesson on Wednesday afternoon was French class. The second lesson was Electronic Engineering. It would take about twenty minutes to ride a bike from the east to the west. Even after Chu Luo rushed to the classroom, she was still late. Todays class was being taught by a stern professor in his forties. He was a little unhappy that Chu Luo didnt attend the previous class. Seeing her standing by the door, he said with a straight face, Student, youre late He then glanced at his watch. Fifteen minutes. Chu Luo pursed her lips and didnt refute him. The professor added, No matter who you are, I told you in the first lesson that you dont have to come if youre five minutes late for my class. A boy couldnt help but say, Professor Tu, Chu Luos first class was at the College of Foreign Languages. She has to ride a bike for more than half an hour to get here. Professor Tu didnt listen to any explanation. No matter what the situation is, as long as youve chosen my specialization, you have to treat it seriously. At this point, he glanced at the person who wanted to speak up for Chu Luo and said in an even more stern tone, If anyone cant stand it anymore, you can follow her out. These words made everyone afraid to speak. Chu Luo glanced at Professor Tu and left the classroom without saying anything. She closed the door behind her, but she didnt close it tightly. Professor Tu glanced at the door with a crack and retracted his gaze before continuing his lesson. Chu Luo stood by the door and quickly flipped to the page of the lecture, listening seriously. At this moment, there were other students walking in the corridor. When everyone saw Chu Luo standing by the door, they were first stunned. Then, they heard the sound of lessons coming from the classroom. Many students who had been taught by Professor Tu understood what was going on. However, many people also thought gloatingly, I didnt expect Chu Luo to be rejected at the door too. This news quickly spread throughout Imperial University. Instantly, this topic became one for everyone to talk about to relax after studying. Of course, that was for later. When Professor Tu announced the end of class, Chu Luo closed her book and left with Roundy. Even the other professors heard about this. Seeing Professor Tu return to his office, a professor from the same faculty asked, Professor Tu, why did you refuse Chu Luo? Professor Tu only said, Nothing can be done without rules. At my place, being late is being late. No one is an exception. The professor who asked him that question shook his head. Youre too harsh. I heard from the professors at the College of Foreign Languages who taught Chu Luo that her IQ is really extraordinary. Shes studying seven to eight foreign languages at once, but she didnt fall behind on a single one. That only means she has a gift for languages. Electronics is different from foreign languages. Seeing that he was so stubborn, the professor only said, She probably wont be able to get to your class on time every Wednesday. You really intend to let her stand outside the classroom for the entire semester? Thats her own business. So youre going to stop her from achieving passable attendance? Thats her own business. If she doesnt have sufficient attendance, no matter how good her results are If shes absent for 15 minutes during every class, her results couldnt be that good. Chu Luo had just ridden her bike out of the College of Electronic Engineering when she encountered a girl surrounded by a few boys and girls walking over from the opposite side. The girl walking in the middle was wearing fashionable clothes and had exquisite makeup. Her hair was dyed red like maple leaves, and her pair of arrogant eyes made her look superior. The people behind her were obviously sucking up to her. Chu Luo originally didnt care about these people. However, when she rode past them, she heard someone say without hiding anything, Sister Gu, look at that person. Its Chu Luo. Just now, I read on the BBS that she was stopped outside the classroom by a professor. Another person immediately replied in a gloating tone, Didnt Chu Luo think she was very powerful? To think she actually got stopped outside the door. Hur hur! Shes just too confident. She thinks that all the professors will take special care of her even if shes late. When Chu Luo heard this, she suddenly stopped the bike and turned to look at the group of people. At this moment, the girl called Sister Gu turned around at the same time. Chu Luo. She turned around and looked at her arrogantly with a provocative expression. My name is Gu Lexuan. Im definitely going to win this school belle contest. Chu Luo looked at her coldly and curled her lips. Take it if you want. Im not interested in campaigning for anything outside of studying. With that, she rode her bike away. Gu Lexuan felt like she was being looked down upon. She stomped her high heels in anger. Hmph! Not interested? You just think you cant beat me! Her lackeys quickly echoed: Sister Gu is right. Chu Luo is jealous of you. Look at her. She doesnt even dress up. Many people call her a bookworm in private now. Thats right. Shes just a nerd who only knows how to study. How can she compare to you, Sister Gu? Chapter 276 - Miss Chu, My Old Master Wants to See You Chapter 276: Miss Chu, My Old Master Wants to See You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. Chu Luo attended class as usual in the morning and was called over by Professor Wu at noon. The teacher-and-student duo ate at school and went to the Cyberspace Administration Headquarters. The buildings of the Imperial Cyberspace Administration Headquarters combined the traditional elements of the empire and the popular elements of the Internet. It looked very stylish. The two of them walked in from outside the door and saw an amiable-looking middle-aged man striding over. The middle-aged man shook Professor Wus hand and said with a smile, Professor Wu, Little Chu, welcome. Chu Luo nodded at him. The middle-aged man introduced himself. My name is Lu Zhijiang. Im the minister in charge of Internet Security. Please follow me. Chu Luo and Professor Wu walked in following Lu Zhijiangs lead. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. As Lu Zhijiang walked, he said, The director and the others know that Little Chu was coming today. They originally planned to receive her personally, but theres an emergency meeting going on up there. The director specially instructed me to attend to you guys well. If Little Chu needs anything later, just tell me. Lu Zhijiang brought the two of them to a computer room on the third floor. There were all kinds of computers here, and all of them were high-quality. The monitor on the wall at the front, in particular, had rolling data on it that was dazzling. There were many technicians inside. Every technician looked very busy. However, these people pulled out the surveillance cameras and peeked at her openly after Chu Luo walked in. Lu Zhijiang led the two of them inside. After walking for a while, they stopped in a cubicle with more than ten computers. There were three to four people in the cubicle. Their sitting postures were very casual. One of them simply sat in a chair and rested his feet on another chair. His legs were crossed, and he had a pen in his mouth. He didnt look like a technician but like an ignorant gangster. Cough, cough Lu Zhijiang was a little embarrassed and quickly coughed to alert them. They subconsciously turned around. However, they retracted their gazes at the same time. Just as Lu Zhijiang was about to change his expression, they seemed to have realized something and abruptly turned around. The mens gazes were all on Chu Luos face. The glint in their eyes made Lu Zhijiang finally unable to help but shout at them, Retract your gazes. Dont scare the young lady. The bunch of them subconsciously retracted their gazes, but at the same time, they sat up straight and pretended to look at the computers, looking like they were busy. Lu Zhijiangs lips twitched and he said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, dont mind them. Theyre just a bunch of technological geeks who havent seen the world. Someone was immediately displeased. Minister Lu, what do you mean by implying were inexperienced? We travel the empires territory every day and occasionally go abroad for half a day. If this is called havent seen the world, you probably wont find someone who has seen the world. Stop spouting nonsense. Let me introduce you. This is Professor Wu from Imperial Universitys Computer Science Department. This is Professor Wus student, Chu Luo. Chu Luo! The bunch of them were shocked when they heard Chu Luos name. No way. Chu Luo is actually so young? Chu Luo is actually so beautiful! Minister Lu, are you joking with us? Lu Zhijiang couldnt be bothered to talk to them anymore. He turned around and said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, choose any computer and start building the Taiji Eight Trigrams Defensive Network. Chu Luo nodded and walked to an empty computer. She pulled a chair and sat down before starting to operate the computer. The technicians quickly slid their chairs over. I say, little one, are you really that Chu Luo who built the Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network? You look so young. How do you have so much computer knowledge? You Chu Luo suddenly turned to look at them and said, Shut up. Her voice wasnt loud, but it had a powerful aura that stunned the men. They felt a little unhappy, but they didnt want to miss out on seeing how shed build such a huge defense net. They all stood behind her and stared at the computer she was operating. Lu Zhijiang couldnt bear to look at them and retracted his gaze. He said to Professor Wu, Dont mind them. The technicians who can enter this place are all quite skilled. Its just that theyre a little unconvinced, especially with someone like Little Chu Uh Professor Wu nodded in understanding. Chu Luo started operating the computer and sat there without moving. An hour later, Lu Zhijiang, who went out to answer a call and came in with two bottles of water, was a little surprised. Has Little Chu been operating the computer? Yes. Professor Wu occasionally went over to take a look and then gave Chu Luo some suggestions. However, most of the time, he sat at the side and watched. Lu Zhijiang handed a bottle of water to Professor Wu and handed the other bottle to Chu Luo. Chu Luo didnt even look up. She only thanked him but didnt take it. Lu Zhijiang put the water aside for her and didnt forget to say to the technicians who were looking at her computer, Youre not allowed to disturb Little Chu. The technicians ignored him and continued staring at the computer screen. A few hours later, the director and the other leaders who had gone to the meeting returned. They walked over and were a little surprised to see the scene in front of them. Right now, when Chu Luo gave an order, the technicians immediately did as told. A leader pointed at them and said in surprise, Theyre actually so obedient! 1 Lu Zhijiang smiled and said, Theyve been this obedient since Chu Luo built the defensive net cone. Not bad, not bad. Looks like someone can finally restrain these troublemakers. The director smiled at Professor Wu and shook his hand. Professor Wu, thank you for your trouble. Professor Wu waved his hand and didnt intend to take the credit. Its all thanks to Little Chu. I just accompanied her here. Haha Youre both amazing, the director said and gave him a thumbs up. Then, the few of them walked over to watch Chu Luo operate the computer. After looking at it for a while, the director was a little surprised to discover that the bottle of water beside Chu Luo hadnt even been opened. Has Little Chu been operating the computer for the past few hours? Yes. The director nodded. Shes really a fine young lady. It took Chu Luo more than six hours to create the Taiji Eight Trigrams Defense Network. After stopping, she moved her slightly stiff fingers and said to the technicians, My mission is completed. You can continue to perfect this defense network from here on. A technician subconsciously asked, Chu Luo, are you going to wash your hands of it? The other technicians looked at her expectantly. Chu Luo glanced at them and said straightforwardly, Ive already told you the most important technical aspects just now. Why should I continue to care? But this Taiji Eight Trigrams is too difficult! You can read more books in this area. I was inspired by reading. 1 Looking at the technicians who were instantly deflated, the others laughed. Lu Zhijiang said, Who told you guys to suspect Chu Luos ability before? Youre stumped for words now, arent you? Theres nothing we can do. Were finished. Hahaha After Lu Zhijiang laughed, he said to Chu Luo and Professor Wu, Its getting late. Lets go eat first. Chu Luo shook her head. Forget about dinner. You just have to give me the certificate. Professor Wu laughed and said, Dont mind her, everyone. Little Chu has such a personality. Hahaha, I dont mind, I dont mind. Chu Luo made a great contribution today. We only have praises for her Chu Luo, why arent you willing to eat with us? Chu Luo: I have something on tonight. She even emphasized, Something very important. Alright. The director didnt make things difficult for her. He said, I still have to get the certificate stamped, but I promise to give it to you on Monday. Chu Luo was satisfied. Since Chu Luo wasnt willing to stay for dinner, Professor Wu definitely wouldnt stay. The two of them walked out of the Cyberspace Administration Headquarters under the escort of the director and a group of leaders. However, just as she reached the entrance of the Cyberspace Administration Headquarters, she saw a person in a special uniform walking over. That person walked up to Chu Luo and said to her, Miss Chu, my old master wants to see you. Before Chu Luo could speak, the director and the others looked at Chu Luo in surprise. The director probed, Little Chu, do you know Old Master Qin? Chu Luo looked at the person in front of her and said directly, No. After saying that, she said to that person, I dont know your old master, and its very late. Tell him that if he insists on inviting me, he can tell my family. If my family agrees, Ill go see him. Then, she said to Professor Wu, Professor Wu, lets go. After saying that, she took the lead and walked towards their car. The director and the others looked at Chu Luo, whod left immediately, and then at the uniformed man standing there with a scowl on his face. They were surprised and worried. After the car drove out, Professor Wu looked at the car following behind theirs and was a little worried. Little Chu, that person has been following us. Why dont you call your boyfriend? Chu Luo glanced at the rearview mirror and thought for a while before saying to him, Professor Wu, stop the car after we leave that street. Little Chu, what are you trying to do? In order not to worry him, Chu Luo thought for a while and smiled. Professor Wu, dont worry. Just now, it was because there were too many people. I didnt want to be misunderstood, so I didnt agree to meet Old Master Qin with that person.. Now that Ive walked out of that street, Ill go see Old Master Qin. Chapter 277 - Confrontation with Old Master Qin Chapter 277: Confrontation with Old Master Qin Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Professor Wu glanced at Chu Luo, still a little worried. Really. Chu Luo saw through his thoughts and said seriously, Previously, my boyfriend and I went to the Qin familys banquet and hit it off with Old Master Qin. He must have missed me, thats why he invited me to talk with him. Chu Luos eyes were too clear, so Professor Wu couldnt suspect anything. He thought for a while and said, Then Ill wait for you to get into the car before leaving. Call me if anything happens. Okay. The car stopped by the road. The car following them also stopped. Chu Luo alighted and walked over. The chauffeur of the car behind even alighted and opened the door for her. Chu Luo got in. When the car passed by Professor Wus car, she even waved at him. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After the car drove out, Chu Luo took out her earphones and listened to foreign language audio. The chauffeur driving in front looked at her in the rearview mirror a few times. He thought to himself, This person isnt worried about herself at all. Could it be that she has already reported it to Master Li and thats why shes so fearless? At the thought of this, the chauffeur tightened his grip on the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. He had to quickly bring this person to the Qin residence so that nothing unexpected would happen midway. However, his premonition came true. When the car drove to a remote street, a car with strong lights suddenly drove over. The chauffeur narrowed his eyes and stepped on the accelerator. The car in front stopped in the middle of the road. The chauffeur thought to himself Oh no and quickly contacted the Qin family via his communicator. At this moment, a clear voice came from behind. I blocked your signal. At the same time, a person alighted from the car opposite and walked over with a powerful aura. Chu Luo looked at him and said calmly, Unlock the car door. The chauffeur was unwilling. Chu Luo smiled at him. Are you sure you dont want to open it? Its Qin Ming, Li Yans right-hand man, whos here now. Maybe Li Yan will come soon. Qin Ming knocked on the car window. The chauffeurs hand trembled. He thought that someone would come soon and decided to delay for a while. At this moment, Qin Ming took a step back, raised his leg, and kicked the drivers seat door. Bam! The car trembled and a pit appeared on the door. See, the car door is broken. Chu Luos tone made the veins on the chauffeurs forehead throb. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming kicked it again. Bam! The car door was finally kicked open. Before the chauffeur could react, Qin Ming grabbed his collar and dragged him out. F*ck, do you know who my boss is? Let go! Qin Ming couldnt be bothered to answer. Chu Luo stopped him. Qin Ming. Qin Ming turned around to look at her. Chu Luo said, This person is Old Master Qins subordinate. Qin Ming nodded. After dragging him out, he beat him up. After that person could no longer get up, he walked to the car and asked, Miss Chu, youre not getting off? Chu Luo pointed ahead. Someones here. Qin Ming tilted his head and looked over. A large group of guards strode over from the street. At the same time, another group of guards surrounded the end of the street. Qin Ming was expressionless. If Miss Chu wants to leave, we can break out of the encirclement. Chu Luo sat there and didnt move. Since Old Master Qin personally invited me over, I have to give him face. Qin Ming nodded and stood there without moving. Chu Luo alighted from the car and the guards surrounded her. The guard captain walked over and glanced at the person who couldnt get up from the beating. He gestured for someone to take the person away before walking over to look at Chu Luo. Youre Chu Luo. Chu Luo pursed her lips and didnt speak. The guard captain was a little displeased and wanted to put her in her place. He said coldly, You even dare to hit the people under Old Master Qin. Looks like you dont know your place. Am I not a student at Imperial University? After Chu Luo finished asking, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She said, Old Master Qin must have instructed you to invite me over. I can casually mention what your attitude is like in front of Old Master Qin later. What do you think will happen? The guard captain narrowed his eyes and a trace of anger flashed across them. After a few seconds, he snorted and said, Miss Chu, please. Qin Ming suddenly said, Miss Chu, take our own car. You The guard captains eyes seemed like they could spit fire at any moment. In the end, he controlled his temper and said in a low voice, Sure. After saying that, he raised his hand and gestured to all the guards. Get in. Then, seven to eight cars drove with Chu Luos car towards the Qin residence. Outside the Qin residence, there was no one besides a middle-aged man, waiting. Chu Luo alighted. The middle-aged man walked over and said seriously, Miss Chu, Im Old Master Qins adjutant, Zhao He. Old Master Qin is waiting for you. Please follow me. With that, he led her inside. Qin Ming followed. Zhao He didnt say anything. He led the two of them past the large building in front and walked inside from the left. Along the way, besides the people patrolling, no one else from the Qin family appeared. The three of them walked for about ten minutes before arriving outside a particularly quiet courtyard. The weather wasnt good tonight. It was past seven in the evening, and the sky had darkened. There was also a strong wind, and it was obvious that there would be rain. When Zhao He led the two of them to the door of a courtyard, he suddenly stopped and said to Qin Ming, Mr. Qin, please wait. No. Qin Ming blocked Chu Luo by his side. Master has given me orders. I must not leave Miss Chus side. Zhao He was silent for a moment before gesturing for them to enter. Please. There were a few large ginkgo trees in the courtyard where Old Master Qin lived. It was the season for ginkgo leaves to fall. The golden ginkgo leaves fell to the ground. When the three of them walked over, there was a crackling sound. There seemed to be only a few guards standing guard in the courtyard, but Qin Ming had tensed his muscles since he entered. It was obvious that countless people were lying in ambush. Chu Luo pretended to know nothing and followed behind Zhao He. Soon, the three of them reached the door. The door was closed and the living room was brightly lit. Zhao He stopped and said to Qin Ming in a firm tone, Old Master Qin is in the living room. Mr. Qin, please wait. Qin Ming tightened his expressionless face and didnt speak. The two of them stared at each other. Chu Luo looked at the two of them and then at the door. At this moment, a serious old mans voice came from inside. Since Chu Luo is here, come in. Chu Luo pushed open the door and walked in. Qin Ming wanted to follow her in, but Zhao He blocked him. Chu Luo turned around and said to Qin Ming, Old Master Qin wont do anything to me. After saying that, she looked at the old man sitting in the armchair. The old man was wearing a Chinese tunic suit. The aura of a ruler on him was especially domineering. Especially his eyes, which were sharp and serious. When he stared at people, they became even more stern. You are Chu Luo. Yes. Sit. There were a few chairs in the living room and one beside Old Master Qin. There were a few chairs to his left and right. Old Master Qin didnt tell her which one to sit on. Chu Luo walked to the seat beside his and sat down. Old Master Qin sized her up with his sharp gaze and said sternly, Do you know where youre sitting? Chu Luo looked back into his eyes and smiled innocently. Cant I sit here? But I like sitting here. Old Master Qin stared at her sharply for a few seconds before saying, Youre quite bold. If I were too timid, I would be at the mercy of the Qin family by now. I dont want to be Yans burden. Have you never thought that youve already become Li Yans burden here? You want to detain me? You think I dont dare? Chu Luo shrugged. You cant lock me up. Young lady, how arrogant. Dont you believe me? After Chu Luo finished speaking, she disappeared in the next second. Surprise flashed across Old Master Qins eyes. In the next second, he regained his composure. Youre indeed the person who injured my grandson. Wrong. Chu Luo appeared and corrected him. Qin Zhao wanted to do something to me. I was just teaching him which people shouldnt be provoked. Old Master Qin didnt retort. He stared at her and asked, Who are you? Who am I? Didnt your family send someone to investigate? You cant be Chu Luo from Ocean Citys Chu family. Could it be that youre an outsider who occupied this body?! There were many things in this world that science couldnt explain. With Old Master Qins status, he had seen many things. Chu Luo wasnt surprised that he would guess this. She only smiled and said, As someone from one of the two top families in the empire, dont tell me that Old Master Qin always speaks without evidence? Ill definitely send someone to look for the evidence. A sharp glint flashed across Old Master Qins eyes and his body exuded an oppressive aura. He stared at Chu Luo and warned: But let me give you a piece of advice. Its best to leave a way out. If you fall in the gutter one day, the consequences will definitely not be something a young lady like you can withstand. You dont have to worry about that. If theres nothing else, Im going back to eat. Chu Luo stood up. Old Master Qin stared at her but didnt stop her. After Chu Luo took two steps, he suddenly said, Regardless of whether youre the real Chu Luo or not, this body of yours belongs to the Chu family. Now, your only relative, Chu Zhengyang, has gone to the northwest desert to look for an ancient tomb. With just one word from me, he will never return. When Chu Luo heard this, she suddenly turned around and smiled at him. Then, she left without saying anything. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and said, Thats not all Im capable of. So you better not disturb my life. Otherwise, I can make you experience the consequences suffered by the two Puppet Masters you sent to Ocean City last time. After Chu Luo had left, the masters of the Qin family walked angrily from a room beside the living room. Father, that Chu Luo is so arrogant! Why didnt you get someone to stop her? Old Master Qin glanced at Second Master Qin coldly and said in a low voice, Foolish. Dont make a move until we know her background. Go and find a few masters who know how to collect souls. Also send someone to get close to her. Yes. Chapter 278 - Li Yan Who Doesn’t Like Sweet Food When Chu Luo and Qin Ming went out, it was still Zhao He who sent them off. As soon as he reached the door, Zhao He stopped. After walking out of the Qin residence, Chu Luo immediately saw the familiar car parked outside the gate. The car door opened at the same time, revealing Li Yans handsome and cold face. Luoluo, get in the car. Chu Luo walked over and got into the car. She looked at him in his suit and asked, Why are you here? I was worried about you. After Li Yan finished speaking, he lifted his hand to unbutton his shirt, unable to block his murderous aura. I was held back by the trouble created by the Qin family this afternoon. Otherwise, he would have come personally. He wanted to see what Old Master Qin wanted to do to his woman. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo raised her hand and grabbed his large hand. She pulled it over and held it with both hands. Dont worry. The Qin family cant hurt me. After saying that, she told him about her conversation with Old Master Qin. When Li Yan heard this, he grabbed her hand and kissed it. Thats good too. Once the Qin family finds out about your ability, they definitely wont dare to act rashly against you. Mm. Chu Luo nodded. She suddenly thought of something and edged closer to Li Yan. She propped herself up and whispered into his ear, Do you think the Qin family will find an expert to collect my soul? When Li Yan heard this, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. He raised the barrier between them and wrapped his arm around her waist. His voice was murderous. How dare they! Chu Luo quickly patted his chest. Dont be angry. The so-called experts in this world dont have much ability at all. Moreover, Im not an ordinary person who returned from the dead. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. Chu Luo told him, This body has high compatibility with my soul. When I entered it, the original Chu Luos soul didnt exist at all anymore. So this body is mine in this world. After saying that, she pointed at her face smugly. Didnt you notice? I dont look like Chu Luo at all. Li Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at her beautiful face. Do you look like yourself now? Yes. Chu Luo had just nodded when Li Yan tilted his head and kissed her on the lips. Chu Luo suddenly blushed and pushed him in dissatisfaction. Li Yan looked at her shy expression and swallowed. He wanted to kiss her again. At this moment, there was a rumbling sound. Chu Luo covered her stomach and looked at him pitifully. Im hungry. Li Yan then put away his thoughts and handed her a thermos flask. Have some snacks first. Lets go back and eat. Have you eaten? Just as Chu Luo finished asking, she said affirmatively, You must have not eaten either. She then opened the thermos box and saw that there was an osmanthus cake and a lotus seed cake inside. She picked up a piece of lotus seed cake with her chopsticks and handed it to Li Yan. Yan, open your mouth. No, Li Yan replied bluntly. Chu Luo looked at his pursed lips and took a bite of the pastry. Her eyes darted around. When she was halfway through with the pastry, she raised her chopsticks to his mouth and said seriously, Its not sweet. Ive tried it. Li Yan looked at the bite mark and lowered his head to eat the pastry. After eating, he looked at her and said with a straight face, Sweet. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. She said with a smile, Why do you dislike sweet food so much? Sweet food is very delicious. After saying that, she picked up another piece and bit into it before continuing, Eating sweet food can make people happy. Li Yan looked at her lips and didnt answer. Chu Luo ate two pieces in a row and fed him a piece of pastry. This time, Li Yan opened his mouth but frowned after eating. Chu Luo was amused by his expression. She raised her finger and tapped his thin lips. In the next second, a large hand covered the back of her head and his lips pressed closer By the time the car drove back to Imperial Sky Park, Chu Luos lips were a little red and swollen. She was a little embarrassed and put on a mask. Then, before Li Yans spurious smile, she walked into the villa first. Seeing the two of them return, the butler quickly came up to them and said, Master, Miss Chu, dinner is ready. The two of them had just walked in and sat at the dining table when Chu Luo received a call from Professor Wu. Chu Luo quickly picked up the phone. Indeed, Professor Wu asked, Little Chu, are you home? Chu Luo replied, Im already home. Professor Wu heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that youre home. Then, the two of them spoke for a while before hanging up. After dinner, Li Yan picked up a call and said to her, The herbs you wanted will arrive tomorrow. Chu Luo nodded happily and went to the laboratory at the back. She went over and told Elder Hu about this. Elder Hu was a little surprised. Little Chu, why did you ask CEO Li to buy so many nourishing herbs? Hehe, Chu Luo said seriously. CEO Li said that he rewards his employees. When Elder Hu heard this, he sighed and said, As expected of the CEO of the largest corporation in the world. The benefits given to employees are indeed different. Chu Luo nodded repeatedly. Then, she told Elder Hu where to plant the herbs. After saying that, she even emphasized, Grandpa Hu, you must make sure to plant them at the places I mentioned. Those places are good and can speed up the growth of our herbs. Old Hu scolded jokingly, How can a child be so superstitious? Medicinal herbs only complement and counter each other. How can there be ideal positions to plant them? Grandpa Hu, believe me. You wont go wrong with that. Elder Hu liked the serious and studious Chu Luo more and more. He treated her as his granddaughter and said with a smile, Okay, okay, okay. Well do as you say. Chu Luo was satisfied. The next Saturday, Chu Luo went to the military hospital with Professor Tang after breakfast. Chu Luo had followed Professor Tang to see Old Master Suns condition last night. This time, the tubes on the old man had been removed, and he looked much better. The people from the Sun family were probably all soldiers. Their family was very energetic. Everyone from the Sun family was here today. First Madam had seen Chu Luo before. When she saw Chu Luo come in, she smiled and said, Little Chu, youre here. My old master has asked for you a few times this week. Hes been waiting for you. Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. At this moment, she heard Old Master Sun calling her name. Chu Luo walked over. Old Master Sun. Old Master Sun held her hand and wanted to say something, but he couldnt say anything at the moment. He looked a little anxious. Chu Luo said to him, Dont be agitated. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to your recovery. Old Master Sun nodded and said a few more words before falling silent. Second Madam Sun, who was standing at the side, couldnt help but say: Why is Father so excited to see Chu Luo every time? Third Madam Sun guessed, Its possible that Chu Luo looks a lot like Daddys old friend. These words made everyone look at Chu Luo. Chu Luo shook her head. I dont know anything. After saying that, she looked at Old Master Sun. Actually, she agreed with Third Madam Sun a little, but she didnt mind. In this world, she didnt care about anything related to the original Chu Luo. After Old Master Sun was discharged, the hospital director and a few higher-ups came. During this period, the masters of the Sun family and the young people even received many calls. It was obvious that some people wanted to visit Old Master Sun, but they were all rejected. Professor Tang chatted with the dean and the others for a while before coming over to Chu Luo. Little Chu, we discussed it just now. Ill go to Old Master Suns house with you later. Well do the regular checkup for Old Master Sun. Chu Luo nodded. Okay. After settling the discharge procedures for Old Master Sun, Chu Luo and Professor Tang followed him to the Sun residence. The Sun residence was also big, but it wasnt as magnificent as the Qin residence and the Duanmu residence. The buildings were plain. The small building that Old Master Sun lived in was a small building that had been left behind from the last century. After settling Old Master Sun down, Chu Luo, Professor Tang, and the Sun family discussed what to do to best facilitate Old Master Suns recovery. After the discussion, it was lunchtime. The Sun family enthusiastically invited Chu Luo and Professor Tang to eat with them. However, just as they started to eat, Eldest and Second Madam, who had gone to serve Old Master Suns meal, walked out with helpless expressions and said, Father doesnt want to eat. He seems to be looking for Chu Luo. Everyone looked at Chu Luo with pleading eyes. Chu Luo nodded and stood up. Ill go take a look. Thank you, Little Chu. First Madam brought Chu Luo to where Old Master Sun was. Father, Little Chu is here. Old Master Sun looked at her. Chu Luo picked up the bowl of porridge and walked over to sit in front of him. She fed him a spoonful and said sternly, Old Master Sun, you need to ingest nutrients to recover quickly. You cant not eat just because youre stubborn. Old Master Sun laughed. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, How about this? Ill prescribe you some Chinese medicine in a few days so that you can recover your speech earlier. Ahhh Old Master Sun nodded quickly. But you have to stay calm while recuperating. Mm, mm. Chu Luo fed him as she instructed him. Old Master Sun was especially cooperative. First Madam watched for a while before quietly retreating. She thought to herself, This young lady is really a formidable child. To think she made my grumpy old master so obedient. Auntie. First Madam was shocked. Ouch you brat, why are you standing by the door? Are you trying to scare me to death? Sun Tianhao gave First Madam a fawning smile. Auntie, I didnt do it on purpose. Chapter 279 - You Youngsters Like to Pretend Chapter 279: You Youngsters Like to Pretend Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios First Madam wasnt really angry with him, so she asked curiously, Why are you standing here instead of eating? Sun Tianhao quickly stood up and said seriously, Ive finished eating. I want to see Grandfather. First Madam didnt believe him. She sized him up and exposed him. Kid, seeing your grandfather is just an excuse. Your true aim is to see the young lady, right? Sun Tianhao rubbed his nose and blinked. Auntie, dont spout nonsense. First Madam slapped his arm and said in exasperation, The Sun family dares to love and hate. Im very displeased with your cowardly behavior. Sun Tianhao put on a bitter face and said with a sad expression, Auntie, you dont understand. First Madam couldnt stand his expression. You young people like to pretend. Go ahead and pretend. The young lady is so eligible. If you overdo it, the young lady will be taken by someone else. Sun Tianhao thought in frustration, The young lady you mentioned has long been taken by someone else. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. First Madam couldnt be bothered with Sun Tianhao anymore. She walked forward and didnt forget to say, Little Chu hasnt eaten yet. Youre standing here like a wooden stake. Why dont you go to the kitchen and see if theres anything good to bring her? When Sun Tianhao heard this, his eyes lit up. He couldnt find an excuse to enter anyway. Delivering food was a good excuse. At the thought of this, he ran towards the kitchen. Chu Luo was still feeding Old Master Sun. Old Master Sun had only started eating these past two days. Even though he was eating porridge, he ate very slowly. Chu Luo was also a person who had never taken care of anyone before. As she fed the old man, the interval became shorter and shorter. Soon, a lot of porridge flowed down Old Master Suns chin. Chu Luo quickly took a towel and wiped him down. As she wiped, she muttered, So its this troublesome to serve people to eat. When Old Master Sun heard this, he blinked as if he had something to say. At this moment, Chu Luo scooped another spoonful to his mouth. He had no choice but to eat it first. When Sun Tianhao came in with a tray of fish and meat, he saw Chu Luo wiping Old Master Suns chin. He quickly pretended to cough. Cough, cough Chu Luo turned around, and the first thing she saw was the delicious food in Sun Tianhaos hand. She subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She was already very hungry, so seeing this made her even hungrier. She thought that Sun Tianhao had brought it over for Old Master to eat. She immediately said to him with a straight face, Dont you know that Old Master Sun cant eat such meaty things right now? Old Master Sun glared at Sun Tianhao with accusation in his eyes. Sun Tianhao felt wronged. I brought it for you. Chu Luo was stunned to hear this and said, I need to feed Old Master Sun. Sun Tianhao looked at the half bowl of porridge in her hand and thought for a while. He said, Why dont I feed Grandfather while you eat? Sure. Chu Luo placed the bowl of porridge to the side and stood up to point at the table where Old Master Suns medicine was placed. Just place it there. Sun Tianhao walked over to place the tray under Old Master Suns widened eyes. He pretended to look at Chu Luo casually and thought, How can she be Bai Ling? How can Bai Ling be her! Without showing it on his face, he walked over to pick up the bowl of porridge. Grandfather, let me feed you. Old Master Sun retracted his gaze and looked at Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhao suddenly felt a sense of pressure. He scooped up a spoonful and fed it to Old Master Sun. Old Master Suns eyes were filled with anger. Brat, why dont you just pour the entire bowl into my mouth? Cant you be more gentle like that young lady? Sun Tianhao didnt understand the meaning of Old Master Suns gaze. Seeing that he wasnt opening his mouth, he immediately turned to Chu Luo and said, Chu Luo, my grandfather isnt eating. Chu Luo was about to put a piece of chicken into her mouth when she heard Sun Tianhao say that. She stopped and said to Old Master earnestly, Old Master Sun, you have to eat more to recover quickly. Otherwise, you can only stay in bed. Old Master Sun tried his best to control his anger, but he still couldnt control it. He glared at Sun Tianhao and thought to himself, When I recover, Ill definitely throw you in a primitive forest to live in the wild for two months. Sun Tianhao shivered for no reason. As if he had suddenly realized something was wrong, he quietly shook out some of the porridge from the spoon and handed the remaining half to Old Master Suns mouth. Only then did Old Master Sun open his mouth. When Chu Luo was full, Old Master Sun happened to have just finished eating as well. At this moment, the door opened. It was the Sun familys madams. When First Madam Sun saw that there was some food left over, she deliberately glanced at Sun Tianhao before saying with a smile, We were worried that Little Chu didnt get to eat. Looks like Tianhao had been thoughtful enough to send Little Chu something to eat. Worried that his aunt would say something she shouldnt, Sun Tianhao quickly said, Aunt, Second Aunt, Mom, Fourth Aunt, Grandpa has already eaten a bowl of porridge. Its been hard on Little Chu, Second Madam said. Well take care of Old Master next. Professor Tang is talking to a few men in the living room in the front room. You should go too. Chu Luo nodded and stood up to say to Old Master Sun, Old Master Sun, Ill leave first. Ahhh Chu Luo, my grandfather asked when youll come again. The ladies looked at Sun Tianhao at the same time, wondering how this kid knew what Old Master was thinking. Unexpectedly, Old Master nodded immediately. Chu Luo thought for a moment and said, Next weekend. She had some time only on the weekends. A trace of disappointment flashed across Old Master Sun and Sun Tianhaos eyes. Chu Luo left after saying that. There was a courtyard outside, and it was very spacious. There were only a few old trees on both sides. There was a chess table under two trees on the right, and many leaves had already fallen on it. Chu Luo. Chu Luo had just walked to the middle of the courtyard when Sun Tianhaos voice came from behind. Soon, Sun Tianhao walked over. Chu Luo stopped and looked at him. Is something the matter? In front of her gaze, Sun Tianhao actually didnt know what to say. He simply took a deep breath and quickly said, Previously, when I said that I liked Bai Ling, dont mind it. I really only like Bai Ling in the game. I dont have any designs on you in real life. After saying that, he felt a little better. He stared at Chu Luo and waited for her to answer. Chu Luo looked at him strangely. Is that all you want to say? Sun Tianhao: What else could he say? I understand. Chu Luo nodded and continued walking. Hey youre leaving just like that? Do you want me to thank you for liking me in the game, or for not liking me in real life? After Chu Luo walked into the house in front, Sun Tianhao said in frustration, Thats not what I meant at all. As for what he meant, even he didnt know. Chu Luo and Professor Tang left the Sun residence after two. After leaving the Sun residence, Chu Luo went to Imperial University. Previously, she had agreed to build a defense network for Imperial University, and she happened to have time today. When she went there, not only was one of the school heads waiting there, but Tang Zhiyun and Nangong Yi were also there. Chu Luo was the one whod called Tang Zhiyun over. Chu Luo first greeted the school head before looking at Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi smiled at her and said, I have something to attend to in school today. Coincidentally, I heard from Dean Wei that youre here to set up a defense network for the school. Do you mind if I go take a look? Chu Luo didnt mind. The school head said to Chu Luo with a smile, Chu Luo, sorry to trouble you and Tang Zhiyun this afternoon. Its no trouble. The four of them went to the technology building. The schools online headquarters was also in the technology building. After Dean Wei brought the three of them in, Chu Luo and Tang Zhiyun started to operate the computer. Half an hour later, Dean Wei went out and returned. He said to Nangong Yi, Student Nangong, I have something to attend to. Help me take care of Student Chu and Student Tang. If they need anything, just give it to them. Okay. Dean Wei left after Nangong Yi agreed. Nangong Yi dragged a chair and quietly sat at the side to watch the two of them build a defense net. About two hours later, Chu Luo and Tang Zhiyu finished setting up the defense network of Imperial University. Nangong Yi said in praise, As expected of top Computer Science students chosen by the Computer Science professor. Youre amazing. Tang Zhiyu smiled. Credit goes to Junior. Nangong Yi stood up and asked Chu Luo, Chu Luo, youre free tonight, right? Why dont we go for a meal? I can tell you about the process of running for the Student Union president. Before Chu Luo could speak, Tang Zhiyu expressed some surprise. Are you really going to let Junior run for the position of the Student Union president? I think Chu Luos ability is up to the task. Dont you still have half a year? Why dont you wait until then to give up the position? I want to apply for a graduate degree at XX University in Russia. I still have a lot to prepare. Hearing this, Tang Zhiyun stopped asking. Chu Luo said, Imperial University is one of the top ten universities in the world. Why are you going overseas? She didnt understand at all. Nangong Yi smiled and said, Every school has a specialization that its famous for. Coincidentally, XX University is world number one in this specialization I like, so I want to go. Internet classes are so advanced nowadays. Cant you just directly apply for online learning? How can online lessons be as good as face-to-face learning? Chu Luo wasnt convinced.. Theyre the same. Chapter 280 - There Has to Be a Reason for Liking and Not Liking Someone Chapter 280: There Has to Be a Reason for Liking and Not Liking Someone Nangong Yi and Chu Luo had different views. In the end, he simply smiled and didnt say anything. It was time to eat, and the three of them went to the school restaurant. There werent many people in the school restaurant on Saturday, but after the three of them entered, it still caused a considerable sensation. Nangong Yi had no choice but to ask for a small private room. After sitting down, Nangong Yi carefully told Chu Luo about the Student Unions election process. What Im talking about is the process of running for the ministers. To be elected as the president of the Student Union, besides getting 80% of the Student Unions approval, you also have to get the approval of all the ministers. Chu Luo glanced at Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi smiled and said, Junior Chu, dont take it lightly. The Student Union places emphasis on capabilities. Its not easy for you to get the approval of all the ministers. Every minister of the Student Union isnt weak, especially since they have their own strengths in every field. You mean, I have to be more powerful than all of them? You can say that. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Before Chu Luo could react, Tang Zhiyun got a little worried. Junior, you are so busy with your lessons. How can you have time to make those people approve of you? Nangong Yis smile deepened. That depends on how Junior Chu arranges her time. Besides, it doesnt necessarily need a lot of time to obtain everyones approval. Chu Luo thought so too and nodded. Of course, its also necessary to have an appropriate connection with the ministers. Junior Chu, youd better take some time to interact with everyone. This way, you can quickly understand those peoples temper. Chu Luo glanced at him as if she knew what he meant and didnt say anything else. Instead, she took out her earpiece from her pocket and stuffed it in her ear as she listened to Korean. Nangong Yi: He was suddenly worried that she wouldnt listen to him. After dinner, the three of them walked out of the private room. Nangong Yi went to settle the bill. Chu Luo and Tang Zhiyun were standing behind him. Chu Luo suddenly thought of Wang Mingtao and asked, Senior Tang, did Mingtao go to deliver flowers again this weekend? Yes, Tang Zhiyun said. He went with Uncle Wang. Chu Luo nodded. At this point, Tang Zhiyun said, amused, Mingtao called me this morning and complained he got tortured because you havent been playing games recently. Mm? Who tortured him? Chu Luo narrowed her eyes. He didnt say. He just said that he wanted us to help him take revenge tonight. Nangong Yi, who happened to hear this, took the change the cashier handed him and asked with a smile, Youre talking about Battle of Lightyears, right? Tang Zhiyun nodded. Yes. I like this game too. At this point, Nangong Yi glanced at Chu Luo and said, We can play two rounds together sometime. It wasnt a surprise that Nangong Yi knew how to play Battle of Lightyears. Tang Zhiyun replied, Sure. At this moment, footsteps came from behind Chu Luo and the others. A gentle and weak female voice sounded. Thank you for today. If not for your help, I would have had to push the bike for half an hour. Its fine. Its nothing. After the male voice finished speaking, he walked to the counter first. Please help us tally the bill. I said I would treat you. As a boy, how can I let a girl treat me? The boy standing by the counter turned around and met Chu Luos gaze. Chu Luo glanced at him before shifting her gaze to the girl. The boy smiled in surprise and said, Chu Luo, what a coincidence. It was He Jiang and Qing Ning. Chu Luo nodded at him but didnt say anything. However, He Jiang asked her enthusiastically, Chu Luo, what are you doing this weekend? I was planning to call you and ask you to come out for a gathering. Im following Professor Tang to the hospital. He Jiang was stunned for a moment. Then, he patted his forehead. I was wondering why Li Tao stopped me from calling. Looks like its useless even if I called you. Thats right. Chu Luo asked straightforwardly, Are you very free today? Why would I be? I spent almost the entire day at the library. I only went out to buy something after three in the afternoon. At this point, he pointed at Qing Ning and said with a smile, I didnt expect to see Senior Qing Nings bike break down, so I helped her fix it. Senior Qing Ning insisted on treating me to a meal. After saying that, he suddenly raised his hand and scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed. Chu Luo turned to look at Qing Ning. Qing Ning explained in a soft and pitiful voice, I didnt know you two knew each other. Im sorry. Senior Qing Ning, why did you apologize to Chu Luo? He Jiang was a little puzzled. Even Tang Zhiyun and Nangong Yi looked at Qing Ning in surprise. Ha. Chu Luo chuckled. The three boys turned to look at her. Chu Luo also looked at her strangely and asked, Thats right. Why did you apologize to me? I Qing Ning realized that she had said something wrong and was a little helpless. She quickly explained, I didnt mean that. I mean Cough, cough Qing Ning was obviously anxious and suddenly started coughing. Senior Qing Ning, are you okay? He Jiang asked concernedly when he saw her like this. Qing Ning waved at him and coughed a few more times before saying, Its fine. I think Ive caught a cold. After saying that, she said to him, Then Ill have to trouble you to treat me this time. I want to go back to the dormitory to rest first. Eh, okay. He Jiang went to settle the bill. Qing Ning nodded at Chu Luo and left. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and looked at Qing Nings back. After He Jiang paid the bill, he saw that she had left and was a little confused. Thats strange. Why did Senior Qing Ning leave so quickly? Chu Luo only glanced at him and didnt say anything. Nangong Yi chuckled and teased, I think that girl was a little afraid to see you just now. Did you do something to her? He Jiang looked at Chu Luo curiously. Thinking about how Chu Luo was especially fierce sometimes, he subconsciously asked, Chu Luo, did you beat up someone Senior Qing Ning knew? Is she afraid of you? Chu Luo asked breezily, Why didnt you say that I beat her up? He Jiangs lips twitched. Senior Qing Ning is such a gentle girl. How could you bear to beat her up? Chu Luo raised her fist and waved it at him. He Jiang quickly took a big step back and asked with a confused expression, When did I provoke you? Chu Luo retracted her hand and snorted. Im just telling you, as long as someone provokes me, Ill beat them up no matter what they look like. After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the restaurant. Tang Zhiyun and Nangong Yi glanced at He Jiang at the same time and followed her out. He Jiang was stunned. What did I say wrong? You are very fierce! The three of them walked out of the restaurant. Nangong Yi asked in a casual tone, Junior Chu doesnt seem to like that girl just now, huh? Chu Luo was baffled. Why should I like her? Nangong Yi was stunned by this question. After a few seconds, he smiled and said, There has to be a reason for liking and not liking someone. Reason? That person is pretentious. Feels tiring just looking at her. After Chu Luo finished speaking, Nangong Yi and Tang Zhiyun fell silent for a few seconds and laughed at the same time. As the three of them walked towards the parking lot, Nangong Yi said, Junior, your method of dealing with interpersonal relationships isnt good. You cant be too obvious when dealing with people you dont like, especially when you dont have something on that person. Chu Luo and Tang Zhiyun looked at Nangong Yi with sparkling eyes. Nangong Yi just smiled lightly, making it impossible for anyone to guess that he was the one who spoke next. Some people like to pretend. Just think of a way to make her unable to continue pretending. This way, her true colors will naturally be exposed. What if shes born good at pretending? If shes born good at pretending, just find what she cares about the most and expose her. As long as shes human, there will always be a reverse scale[1]. Then whats your reverse scale? Not only was Nangong Yi not angry at Chu Luos sudden question, but he also laughed out loud. I have many reverse scales. What is Junior asking about? If you want to know, I can tell you slowly. Chu Luo glanced at him and didnt bother to answer. She walked to a bike, swiped her card, and pushed it out. She said to Tang Zhiyun, Senior Tang, I will go back first. Tang Zhiyun nodded. Be careful on the way. Nangong Yi also pushed out a bike. Ill leave with you. The two of them rode their bikes out of the school. At this moment, the streetlights in the school were already lit. It had rained last night and the weather was cold to begin with today. With the wind, it was even colder. Nangong Yi suddenly asked, Junior Chu, I have a question that Ive been wanting to ask. Do you mind? Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at him. She said calmly, Since its a question that will make me mind, dont ask. Haha, now that youve said that, Im even more curious. Nangong Yi asked directly, Youre Bai Ling, right? [1] Something that triggers a person Chapter 281 - Wearing Sunglasses at Night Really Makes You Look Like a Big Baddie Chu Luo knew that he was deliberately testing her, so she smiled and replied, If you think so. Nangong Yi nodded and said with a smile, Why dont we team up to PK tonight? No time. What do you have on? Studying. Hey Junior, cant you just rest for the night? Just as Nangong Yi finished speaking, the bike suddenly jolted and he almost fell. He quickly stopped. Chu Luo also stopped. Nangong Yi took a look and said with a helpless expression, The tire exploded. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Then, he looked around and said helplessly, This place is at least two kilometers away from the nearest parking spot. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at his tire and nodded. Then take your time pushing. Ill leave first. Nangong Yi: Junior, shouldnt you walk over with me at a time like this? Chu Luo merely glanced at him and left. This made Nangong Yi stand there for a few minutes before laughing and shaking his head. How heartless! After saying that, he could only push the bike slowly. After walking for half a kilometer, he heard a bike bell from ahead. Chu Luo quickly rode until she was in front of Nangong Yi and asked him, who was stunned, Do you know how to repair tires? Nangong Yi shook his head honestly. No. Chu Luo glanced at him as if he was really stupid. She stopped the bike and took out her phone to check. Then, she took tire-repairing tools and walked up to him. She gestured to him. Stand the bike upside down. Nangong Yi: Junior, you know how to repair tires? I can easily find out online. After saying that, Chu Luo rolled up her sleeves and got ready to work. Nangong Yi quickly stopped her. Ill do it. How embarrassing would it be to let a young girl like you help me fix my tire? Chu Luo nodded. As the president of the Student Union, its indeed embarrassing for you to not know how to fix a tire. Nangong Yi felt stifled. At this moment, Chu Luos phone rang. She took it out to see that the caller was Li Yan and subconsciously smiled. Ill be back soon. Li Yan was obviously in the car and said to her, Ill wait for you outside the school. Chu Luo responded and hung up. She put away her phone and said to Nangong Yi, Take your time to fix it. Im leaving. Junior, are you really not going to help? Nope. Alright, leave. Chu Luo left immediately. As she walked, she said to him, If you cant fix your bike according to what you read on the Internet, call this number. The number is Ive asked the people in the schools supermarket. Theres someone over there that knows how to fix a bike. Nangong Yi didnt answer her. It was obvious that he wouldnt call for help just to save face. Chu Luo walked out of the school and happened to see Li Yans car parked in front of her. After she got into the car, Li Yan asked her, Are you still going to do experiments tonight? Chu Luo nodded. Im going to check on the herbs they planted today and set up the array. Mm. The car stopped outside the laboratory villa. Chu Luo was about to get off when she saw that Li Yan was about to follow her. She asked, You want to go in with me? Li Yan glanced at her, took out his sunglasses from his suit pocket, and put them on. He asked her, Can I follow you in now? Chu Luo looked at him and laughed. She raised her hand to take off his sunglasses and said awkwardly, You look so strange like this. Mm? Wearing sunglasses at night, you really look like a big baddie. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. In the next second, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, pretending to kiss her. Chu Luo was startled and quickly tilted her head back. Li Yan hugged her waist tightly and looked at her slender neck. He lowered his head and kissed her heavily. Muack! Mm Chu Luo quickly closed her lips and pushed him in dissatisfaction. Big baddie, theres someone here. Qin Ming, who was driving in front, looked forward and pretended not to see or hear anything. Li Yan let go of her neck and hugged her tightly. He chuckled and asked, What do I look like? Like When Li Yan made a move to kiss her again, Chu Luo quickly covered his mouth with her hands and changed the topic. I can put something on your face. If Elder Hu and the others see you wearing sunglasses inside, their thoughts will definitely go wild. She then let go of his mouth. Only then did Li Yan let go of her. Chu Luo took out a small bottle of ointment from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and applied it to his face. The two of them got off the car and walked into the villa. Professor Tang and the other two werent outside. The two of them went straight to the backyard. The batch of herbs that came today had indeed been planted according to Chu Luos instructions. Chu Luo looked around and picked up a few small stones of similar size on the ground before quickly placing them in several directions. The array was quickly set up. She was about to dust off the soil on her hand when Li Yan took out a handkerchief and pulled her hand to wipe it. Chu Luo looked at his serious expression and smiled. Ill follow Professor Tang and the others to do two hours of experiments later. Mm. Just as Chu Luo was about to speak again, an unexpected voice came from behind. Little Chu, youre back? Chu Luo and Li Yan turned to look at the same time and saw Elder Hu standing there with his hands behind his back and smiling at them. Chu Luo blushed and quickly retracted her hand from Li Yans. Grandpa Hu. Elder Hu walked towards the two of them and stared at Li Yan, sizing him up. This must be your boyfriend, right? Right. Haha, this young man looks really energetic. After Elder Hu finished speaking, he said to Chu Luo, The batch of herbs that came today were all planted according to your request. I came over to take a look a few times today. To be honest, it seems like the other herb seedlings really seem to look more vibrant. I knew it. Chu Luo looked smug. Planting herbs depends on the location. Haha I think you know something about metaphysics. Hehe. As Elder Hu was old, he would come out for a stroll after doing some experiments. The two of them spoke for a while and prepared to enter together. Chu Luo said to Li Yan, You can go back first. Ill go do the experiment. Okay. Li Yan turned around and walked out of the villa. Elder Hu glanced at the tall figure who had left and asked with a smile, Little Chu, your boyfriend came all the way here. Are you going to let him go back like this? Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. Every time Li Yan came, they would be doing experiments, so he didnt see him. Elder Hu seemed to have realized something. He wanted to say something, but he was afraid that the young lady would be embarrassed, so he said, Little Chu, although your boyfriend looks like a responsible person, youre still young. You have to protect yourself before you do anything. Dont regret it when the time comes. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them walked into the villa. When Chu Luo walked out of the laboratory, Li Yan was already waiting for her at the door. The two of them walked towards the villa in front. Chu Luo told him about their research progress. When all the herbs we plant mature, we can speed up the research process. Its possible that we can develop the herbs we want in a month. Mm. Li Yan thought for a moment and told her, We have to pause the research on the gaming capsule for a while. Why? The Qin family has been very active recently. Did the Duanmu family not do anything? Chu Luo felt a little strange, so she stopped and tilted her head to look at him. You want to deliberately let them suppress you? Seeing that she wasnt leaving, Li Yan bent down and carried her before continuing to walk. Chu Luo hugged his neck and smiled. Li Yan looked at her cherry lips and stopped himself from kissing her. He asked hoarsely, Are you still going to study foreign languages tonight? I am. Chu Luo had spoken to him in Korean. Li Yan realized that her pronunciation had improved by a lot in just a few days. As he answered, he quickened his pace and quickly arrived at the bedroom. Chu Luo was about to come down when Li Yan bent his long legs and the two of them entered the bathroom. Two hours later, Chu Luo lay in Li Yans arms and patted him in dissatisfaction. Big baddie! Didnt you say you were going to teach me foreign languages? Mm, I was teaching you physically just now. Li Yan tilted his head and kissed her slightly swollen lips. His voice became even more hoarse. You still have the strength to speak. Looks like I didnt work hard enough just now and didnt teach you enough. When Chu Luo heard this, her rosy face turned even redder. She buried her head in his arm and closed her eyes. Im already asleep. Li Yan laughed at her actions, his laughter low and bewitching. He pulled her close and said, Good night, Baby. Good night. Chu Luo quickly fell asleep. It was obvious that she was really tired. Li Yan looked at her peaceful sleeping face and felt an indescribable warmth in his heart. He wished he could dive straight into her body. At that moment, his phone suddenly vibrated. Li Yan took the phone and glanced at the content. A sharp glint flashed across his eyes. He gently let go of Chu Luo, got off the bed, put on his pants, and walked out of the door. He didnt return the call until he reached the study. The other party said, Master, the Qin family has already planted people in all the companies in the empire. Li Yan responded with an Mm and walked to his desk to sit down. He opened his laptop and quickly operated it for a while before saying, Place them in these places. Yes. Spread the news to the Duanmu family immediately. Yes. After hanging up the phone, Li Yan put on his earpiece and ordered coldly, Send someone to monitor everyone in the Qin family. As soon as they find someone with special abilities, well deal with them directly. Chapter 282 - Death Curse Chu Luo woke up a little late the next day. The moment she opened her eyes, she subconsciously turned to look out of the window. The curtains were drawn open a small gap. Through the gap, one could see the traces of rain on the window glass. She continued to lie lazily for a few minutes before sitting up. At this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open. Li Yan looked at her, who was unaware that the blanket had slid down to her collarbone. He walked to the wardrobe and got her a long-sleeved shirt and a pair of pants. Its chilly today. Mm. Chu Luo waited for Li Yan to hand her the clothes before taking them to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, Li Yan had already pulled open all the curtains. Chu Luo walked over to look out of the window and happened to see the rose petals in the courtyard falling to the ground. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When the two of them went downstairs, Chu Luo said to the butler, Butler, after the rain stops, get someone to pick all the roses in the courtyard. She planned to use them for beauty products. Okay, Miss Chu. The butler got someone to deliver breakfast to them. Halfway through breakfast, a servant strode in and said to Chu Luo, Miss Chu, Professor Tang said that he has something important to discuss with you. Chu Luo quickly put down her chopsticks and stood up. Li Yan grabbed her wrist and said to the servant, Invite Professor Tang in. The servant immediately left. Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Eat more. Chu Luo nodded and scooped a few spoonfuls of porridge to eat. Professor Tang was brought in by the butler. At this moment, he looked anxious. Little Chu, something bad has happened. Chu Luo quickly stood up and asked, Professor Tang, what happened? Professor Tang then realized that there was a man sitting beside Chu Luo. He thought about Old Master Suns identity and hesitated. Chu Luo could tell what he was thinking and said, Yan is not an outsider. Just speak. Professor Tang nodded. Just now, the Sun family called and said that he had an allergic reaction to the medicine he took. Old Master Sun is already in a coma. Hearing this, Chu Luo frowned. Weve checked his medicine before. Why are there allergic symptoms? Professor Tang was also curious about this. Im not sure, but the Sun family has already sent a helicopter over. Get ready, the helicopter should be here soon. Just as Professor Tang finished speaking, his phone rang. He quickly picked up the call. She didnt know what the other party said, but he quickly replied, Okay, well be right there. After hanging up the phone, he said to Chu Luo, The helicopter is already parked in the open space in front. Chu Luos things were all in the Heaven-and-Earth pouch. She didnt need to bring anything and was prepared to leave with him. Li Yan stopped her. Luoluo. After saying that, he stood up and said to the butler standing by the door, Prepare an umbrella. After saying that, he said to her, Go get a coat. Chu Luo opened her mouth to say that she wasnt cold, but Li Yan walked upstairs. His steps were wide as he said, Eat something more. Ill get it for you. When Professor Tang heard this, he said, Then, Little Chu, eat more. Youll be busy over there for a long time. Chu Luo nodded and sat down to eat the porridge. Before long, Li Yan came down with a coat. Chu Luo took the coat and turned around to walk towards the door with Professor Tang. She took the umbrella from the butler and walked into the rain. The moment the two of them left, Li Yan said to the butler, Prepare the car. Yes. When Chu Luo and Professor Tang walked to the helicopter, they saw Sun Tianhao standing there with a tense face. As soon as he saw the two of them approaching, he looked like he had something to say. Chu Luo said, Get into the helicopter first. Sun Tianhao nodded. After the three of them boarded the helicopter, Sun Tianhao couldnt help but growl in a trembling voice, What exactly is going on? Why did your medicine make my grandfather allergic? After saying that, he bowed and covered his face with his hands. After a few seconds, he said, Sorry, Im not throwing a tantrum at you. Professor Tang patted his shoulder. Its okay. We know how you feel. Chu Luo looked at him and knew that Old Master Suns current situation must be very dangerous. She asked, Tell us about this mornings situation. Tell us the details. Sun Tianhao thought for a while before saying, Grandfather was fine when he woke up this morning. We followed your instructions and fed him some spinach porridge while he was taking his medicine. After drinking the porridge, we asked the nurse to feed him the medicine. After Grandfather took the medicine, he suddenly had many red blisters on his body that looked like rashes. Then, he fainted because he couldnt breathe properly. Did you give him any oxygen after he fainted? Yes. What color was Old Master Suns face when you came out? Its a little purple. At this point, Sun Tianhaos lips trembled a few times. He clenched his fists to control his emotions. Chu Luo and Professor Tang looked at each other. Professor Tang said, Theres no problem with the medicine and the porridge. Chu Luo nodded. It must be something else that triggered Old Master Sun. What is it? Sun Tianhao stared at her with red eyes. My grandfathers room was set up according to your request. Nothing extra was placed inside. Chu Luo pursed her lips and looked back at him. Do you think our prescription was wrong? I didnt mean that. Sun Tianhao raised his hand to touch his face. I was just too anxious, so my tone was a little bad. Im not suspecting you. If you really did something to the medicine, you wouldnt have saved my grandfather when he underwent surgery. Chu Luo was satisfied with his words and said, Dont be anxious. As long as Old Master Sun is still alive when we get there, I can definitely save him. Sun Tianhao: Why did this sound so awkward? The helicopter quickly arrived at the Sun residence. As soon as Chu Luo and Professor Tang alighted from the helicopter, they were surrounded by a few youngsters from the Sun family. The Sun family had six juniorsfour men and two women. Sun Tianhao was the youngest, and the others had already established their families. At this moment, their eyes were red. When they saw the two of them, their faces were filled with suppressed anger. One of the men shouted at them with a cold face, Why are you here only now? If anything happens to my grandfather, I will definitely not let you off. The others didnt have good expressions either. Chu Luo glanced at the man and was about to speak when Sun Tianhao blocked Chu Luo by his side and said, Fourth Brother, calm down. Let them see Grandpa first. The man then moved aside. Under Sun Tianhaos lead, Chu Luo and Professor Tang strode towards the house behind. At this moment, the rain had become even heavier than before. None of the juniors from the Sun family had an umbrella. Everyone was drenched. Chu Luo opened the umbrella as soon as she alighted from the helicopter. Seeing that Professor Tang didnt open an umbrella, she approached him and raised hers. This made all the juniors of the Sun family look at her. Everyone walked to Old Master Suns house. Chu Luo put away her umbrella and strode in. When she walked into the living room, she said to them, Dont follow me in. Old Master Sun cant catch a cold in his current condition. The cold aura on your bodies is too strong. They stopped. Chu Luo and Professor Tang strode to Old Master Suns room. Professor Tang knocked on the door and it was quickly opened. The two of them walked in and didnt say anything. They walked straight to Old Master Suns bed. Professor Tang quickly examined him. Chu Luo said to everyone, Leave one person here. Everyone else, get out. Eldest Master Sun stayed behind. After the examination, Professor Tang said to Chu Luo, Old Master Suns surface symptoms are indeed an allergic reaction, but his tongue is dark and there are signs of poisoning. How is that possible! Eldest Master Sun didnt believe it at all. Who would dare to poison my father in our family? After saying that, he thought of the two nurses and his face turned ashen. Eldest Master Sun walked to the door and said to the person outside in a low voice, Restrain the two nurses. The person outside the door quickly restrained the two nurses. Chu Luo quickly took out a set of silver needles and placed them on the table beside her. She took out a silver needle and stabbed it into Old Master Suns arm. After more than ten seconds, she pulled out the silver needle and looked at it. She said with certainty, Its not poison. Eldest Master Sun quickly walked over. Whats that? Chu Luo pursed her lips and looked around the entire room. She pointed at the clean bedpan in the corner. Bring it here. Although Eldest Master Sun didnt know what Chu Luo wanted to do, he still walked over to take the bedpan. Chu Luo gestured at him. Take off the label. Eldest Master Sun did as he was told. When he saw that there was an additional talisman under the label, his expression changed drastically. This is This is a Death Curse. Its obvious that someone wants Old Master Sun to die. Eldest Master Sun was so angry that he wanted to tear the charm on it. Chu Luo said, Its useless even if you tear it. This thing must have been stuck on it last night. The curse has long entered Old Master Suns body. That talisman is already useless. Eldest Master Suns face turned ashen. After saying that, Chu Luo walked to the bed and looked at Old Master Sun. She said to Eldest Master Sun, Go prepare something for me Mm, a black dog. After Eldest Master Sun heard what she wanted, he looked at her suspiciously. Why do you want a black dog? I want its blood. You know how to cure curses? At this point, a sharp glint flashed across Eldest Master Suns eyes. Not everyone can do such a thing. Chu Luo, you have to think carefully. Professor Tang also looked at Chu Luo worriedly. He thought that Little Chu was being too bold. What if something really happened to Old Master Sun? Chu Luos face darkened slightly and she said, You can choose not to believe me, but with Old Master Suns current situation, even if you sent someone to invite such experts over, it would be too late. Chapter 283 - When Did Li Yan Get Married? Professor Tang saw that Eldest Master Suns expression wasnt right and subconsciously looked at him. He quickly reminded him, Oxygen no longer works on Old Master Sun. Eldest Master Suns body trembled. After taking a deep look at Chu Luo, he quickly opened the door and shouted at the person outside, Go and find a black dog immediately. The sooner, the better! There was a response from outside the door, followed by the sound of running feet. Chu Luo quickly took out a few silver needles and sealed a few of Old Master Suns major acupoints. She said to Eldest Master Sun, All of you, go out later. Its best if all of you leave this house If anyones birthday is close to Old Master Suns, you can leave one such person to keep guard outside the room. Remember, dont let anyone enter your house. Eldest Master Sun opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he nodded at her without saying anything. The Sun family quickly brought over a black dog. It was a German shepherd. When Chu Luo saw this huge dog, she was silent. Wont this type do? Seeing that Chu Luo was silent, Eldest Master Sun frowned and prepared to get someone to look for one again. Chu Luo stopped him. Its too late. This one will have to do. After saying that, she added, Can you guarantee that it wont scream? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Eldest Master Sun paused. This dog is being raised by Tianhao. If you only want blood, Ill let him in. Chu Luo thought for a moment and nodded. Eldest Master Sun quickly called Sun Tianhao in. Sun Tianhao and the German shepherd obviously had a good relationship. The German shepherd whimpered at the sight of him. Sun Tianhaos eyes revealed the pain of parting with his beloved. He quickly placed his gaze on the dying Old Master Suns face. His gaze instantly became firm, but his voice was choked with sobs. What do you want me to do? Chu Luo glanced at him with bright eyes. She took out an empty syringe from the medicine box and handed it to him. Draw me a tube of its blood. Sun Tianhaos eyes, which had turned gray, suddenly lit up. He confirmed in disbelief, You really only need one tube of blood? You think its too little? No, no. Ill draw the blood immediately. After saying that, Sun Tianhao gestured to the German shepherd. Blackie, come here. The German shepherd obediently ran to his side and rubbed its big head against him. Sun Tianhao raised his hand to stroke its head and said, Grandpa needs your blood now. Be obedient. Ill draw only a tube of your blood. Blackies head rubbed against his hand and it whimpered. Sun Tianhao drew a tube of blood from its body. Blackie really stood beside him without making a sound. After Sun Tianhao finished drawing its blood, he quickly asked Chu Luo, Can I take Blackie away now? His expression seemed to be saying that he was afraid that she would suddenly say that she wanted Blackies life. Theres no hurry, Chu Luo said when Sun Tianhaos expression changed slightly. Let it guard the living room with the person I mentioned. Okay, then. Blackie and I will keep guard together. Chu Luo glanced at Sun Tianhao, who had a glint in his eyes. She guessed that he had been born in the same month as the Old Master. She then said to Eldest Master Sun, No matter what happens later, dont panic. Remember, before I inform you to come in, no one is to come in. Otherwise, even a god wont be able to save Old Master Sun. Okay. Soon, Eldest Master Sun made everyone go out. At this moment, it was still raining. He made arrangements. Second and Third Brother, immediately bring people to surround the entire outer courtyard. Remember, no matter who it is, no one is allowed to enter. Fourth Brother, bring people to patrol inside. At this point, he looked at the youngsters. You guys guard the courtyard. No one is allowed to enter. If anything happens inside, tell me immediately. Okay. Everyone immediately split up. After a while, Second Brother Sun strode in and said to Eldest Master Sun, Big Brother, Li Yans car is parked outside our house. Eldest Master Sun frowned. Why is that person here? He asked Second Master Sun, Did he say why he came over? No. He brought some people here too, but it looks like he has no intention of coming in. I went to ask and he said that hes waiting for his wife. Why is he waiting for his wife outside our house? When did Li Yan get married? Could he be here to cause trouble? How dare he! The Sun family had never paid much attention to Li Yan, so they didnt know about his relationship with Chu Luo. Anger appeared on the faces of the youngsters. Stop arguing. Eldest Master Sun thought for a while and said to Second Master Sun with a straight face, Send someone to watch him. If he dares to do anything rash, just kill him. Okay. Second Master Sun turned around and left. After everyone left, Chu Luo said to Professor Tang, Professor Tang, go prepare some herbs. Its best if you keep a close eye on them yourself. She told him the herbs she needed, and Professor Tang nodded and left. After everyone had left, Chu Luo closed the door and strode back to Old Master Sun. She said to him, Old Master Sun, someone wants to forcefully take away your soul. You have to be mentally strong at this time. Ill do my best to help you. After saying that, she quickly took out a few yellow paper talismans from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and spurted the black dogs blood around the bed. At the same time, she used her internal energy to say to Sun Tianhao, who was guarding outside the door: When the black dog barks later, stop anyone you see. Even if its your parents, you dont have to be polite. Theyre just your hallucination. If they attack, you must attack too. Remember, once they enter, your grandfather will die. Sun Tianhaos voice came from outside. Got it. Chu Luo drew a few talismans in a row and quickly stuck them around the bed. The corners of her lips curled up. Its been a long time since Ive dealt with such a person. Let me see how powerful such people in this world is. Half an hour later, the Sun residence was suddenly covered by a black cloud. The entire courtyard fell into darkness. The younger generation of the Sun family panicked a little. Eldest Master Sun shouted, Everyone, calm down. Everyone immediately came back to their senses and quickly raised their vigilance. Li Yan, who was sitting in the car, looked at the Sun residence. The Buddha beads in his hand kept rotating. Qin Ming, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, said to him, Master, the Sun family has sent some people to watch us. Li Yan looked at the dark clouds above the Sun residence and nodded. After a while, he said, Get someone to control the few roads here. If anyone barges in, report immediately. Yes. Sun Tianhao, who had been waiting in the living room with Blackie, saw that the sky outside the house had instantly darkened. His heart sank, but he still maintained his calm. After some time, Blackie suddenly shouted at the door. Sun Tianhao stared at the door and subconsciously clenched his fists. At this moment, the door was pushed open and his mother and aunt walked in. Blackie was still barking at the two of them as if he didnt know them at all. Sun Tianhaos heart beat faster subconsciously. Recalling Chu Luos words, he quickly said, Go out. Dont disturb Chu Luo from saving Grandfather. Tianhao, your aunt and I are here to see how your grandfather is. Well stand by the door and take a look. We wont go in. Woof, woof, woof Tianhao, stop your dog. Whats wrong with it today? It looks like it wants to bite us as soon as it saw us. Blackie wont bite Mommy and Aunt. That is, unless youre not After Sun Tianhao finished speaking, he shouted at Blackie, Blackie, bite them! Woof, woof, woof Blackie rushed over. Ah The two women turned pale when they saw Blackie rushing over. In the next second, their bodies turned into a black mist and disappeared. This was the first time Sun Tianhao had seen such a situation. His expression changed, but he heaved a sigh of relief. He patted Blackies head. Blackie, thank god youre here. Otherwise, I would have made a huge mistake today. Boohoo Chu Luo knew what was going on outside the door. When the two women entered, the lights in the room were extinguished. She took out a lamp from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and used magic to make a lampshade. The sound of the wind suddenly came from the room, and the wind blew towards the lamp. Pfft! Chu Luo sneered. If you want to blow out my lamp, youll have to see if you have the ability. After saying that, she said to Phoenix, Phoenix, protect Old Master Sun well. Phoenix appeared and hovered above Old Master Suns bed. A red light flashed and Chu Luo disappeared from the room. In the next second, she had already arrived at a corridor that led to the basement. There was a candle burning at a certain distance in the corridor. The flickering candlelight elongated Chu Luos shadow. She walked towards the end of the corridor. After shed been walking for about two to three minutes, a thick stone door appeared in front of her. At this moment, the stone door opened automatically. There was a huge room inside. There were 81 white candles lit on the ground. A white-bearded old man wearing a Daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk sat in the middle. There were more than ten middle-aged men who were also wearing Daoist robes sitting around him. These people were obviously doing a ritual. When they saw Chu Luo standing by the door, they were surprised. The white-bearded old man shouted in a low voice, Capture the trespasser. Hmph! So many of you actually ganged up to harm an old man. Dont you know shame? Arrogant brat, you actually dare to come and teach us a lesson? Then let us see how powerful you are. The people sitting outside suddenly moved. They instantly jumped in front of Chu Luo and cast spells on her. Chapter 284 - You Actually Have Such Abilities! Chu Luo raised her arm and quickly blocked them. In the next second, she took out a copper bell and shook it. The sound of the bell brought a sonic wave into the room. In the next moment, all the candles and flames in the room fell to the side and were about to be extinguished. You actually have such a treasure on you! The white-haired old man floated and arrived in front of Chu Luo. He said to the others, Retreat, let me deal with her. The white-haired old man flicked the dust in his hand and a sharp killing intent flew towards Chu Luo. Chu Luos body flickered as she quickly attacked. She looked at the Buddha Beads in the old mans other hand and a glint flashed across her eyes. The Buddha Beads in your hand is not bad. Ill take it. Ha! Arrogant brat, lets see if you can. The two of them instantly engaged in a fight. Magic artifacts clashed, and an oppressive killing intent and a piercing light wave spread out at the same time. Various Dharma spells flew into the stone chamber, and the group of people standing at the side hurriedly retreated. After a while, a red light flashed and the white-bearded old mans body was slammed against the wall behind him. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Bam! The old man slammed heavily against the wall and spat out a mouthful of blood. The old mans expression changed drastically as he quickly chanted incantations. In the next second, the group of people who had retreated to the side seemed to be controlled by something as they quickly attacked Chu Luo barehanded. The bell in Chu Luos hand kept shaking. Those peoples movements were blocked by the bell and their bodies became uncoordinated, but they werent suppressed. Soon, they got near her. Chu Luo had no choice but to put away the bell. She had wanted to fight them directly, but she suddenly remembered that she had a gun on her and quickly picked it up and pointed it at them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Looking at the group of people falling down in front of her, Chu Luo didnt even blink. She nodded coldly. Not bad. This kind of weapon saves a lot of energy. After dealing with the people in front of her, Chu Luo looked at the old man who had returned to the middle. The old mans expression was vicious as he quickly chanted an incantation. Chu Luos expression turned cold as she quickly pulled the trigger. The bullet was stopped by a barrier when it approached the old man. Chu Luo put away her gun and quickly walked over. At this moment, a raging fire suddenly erupted from the ground in front of them. Hmph! You want to use the flames of hell to stop me? Clearly, he didnt know what her intrinsic beast was. Chu Luo wasnt afraid of the fire under her feet at all and strode towards the old man. The old man looked at Chu Luo, who was walking over, with surprise in his eyes. Youre actually not afraid of the Hell Fire! After saying that, he suddenly revealed a sinister smile. Its fine even if I cant stop you. I just need to take away Old Master Suns soul. After saying that, he quickly formed hand seals and kept chanting. Chu Luo stepped on the flames and continued walking towards the old man. Wherever she went, the flames were instantly extinguished. Even the candles were extinguished. When she walked in front of the old man, she shot out a silver needle. The old man blocked her silver needle with his Buddha Dust. In the next second, the old mans eyes widened in disbelief. You actually actually Chu Luo curled her lips and told him kindly, There are charms on my silver needles. I specially sealed your Buddha Dust. After saying that, she raised her finger and the Buddha Beads in the old mans hand landed in hers. Return the Buddha Beads to me! the old man shouted, about to explode in rage. Chu Luo tapped her finger again and a barrier trapped him. You you actually have such great ability! Its too late to realize that now. Chu Luo took the Buddha Beads and glanced at them. To think theres a relic from Master Yuan Ji here No wonder you can harm people so fearlessly. Return the Buddha Beads to me. The old man couldnt move. He glared at Chu Luo as if he wanted to eat her up. Chu Luo looked at the old man and giggled. You must have a lot of good stuff on you. Coincidentally, Im about to use up all my things. Why dont you help me? After saying that, she raised her finger and the old mans body floated in the air. Chu Luo moved her fingers again. The old mans body stood up and trembled a few times. Then, many good stuff fell from his body. Not bad, not bad. Chu Luo nodded in satisfaction and quickly put away the things that had fallen into the Heaven-and-Earth pouch. The old man was so angry that blood was flowing from his seven orifices. He was about to curse loudly, You Swoosh~ A pill was stuck in the old mans throat, making him red in the face and unable to speak. Chu Luo looked at him and said with a cold expression, Looks like Id been too polite to you for you to still talk so much nonsense. After saying that, she popped another pill into his mouth. Cough, cough What what did you feed me? Poison. Seeing the old mans expression change drastically, Chu Luo asked in a low voice, Who asked you to harm Old Master Sun? The old man glared at Chu Luo. Do you think I will tell you? If you dont tell me, Ill have to use a special method. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she took out the copper bell from her body and slowly shook it. The Hell Fire that had already been extinguished burned again. This time, not only did the Hell Fire burn, but it also burned under the old man. Ah The old mans soul was burned by the Hell Fire, and his expression became twisted. He no longer had the arrogance from before. He cried loudly and pleaded, Ill say it, Ill say it. Please dont burn me anymore. Ahhh The flames retracted. Chu Luo sneered and said, If you had said that earlier, you wouldnt have had to suffer from the Hell Fire. You should know that as long as you are burned by the flames of hell, you will go straight to the Inferno Prison in the future. Isnt this reaping what you sow? Pfft The old man was so angry that he spat out blood, but he couldnt do anything to Chu Luo. Only then did he realize that the little girl in front of him was terrifyingly powerful. His lips trembled as he asked, Who exactly are you? Dont worry about who I am. Tell me first who sent you to harm Old Master Sun. The Qin family. Ha! The Qin family. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she snapped her fingers and the Hell Fire beneath the old man started burning again. Ahhh You went back on your word! Ahhh Im not a saint. Why should I keep my word for someone like you? After saying that, Chu Luo disappeared. Ahhh The old man was in so much pain from the Hell Fire that he screamed loudly. After more than a minute, a person in white casual clothes whose face couldnt be seen suddenly appeared in front of him. When the old man saw who it was, he quickly pleaded, Save me With a wave of that persons hand, the Hell Fire was extinguished. The old man was put down at the same time. He stood in front of the person who had come. His body was still trembling because of the Hell Fire. He gritted his teeth and asked, Why why didnt you come out to help me just now? I couldnt help you. How is that possible? You are The old man suddenly realized that he couldnt speak. His face turned purple. Youd better not say anything you shouldnt. If I said that I couldnt help you, then thats the truth. Also, I advise you not to provoke that woman again. Otherwise, no one can save you. After the person finished speaking, he walked towards the corridor outside the secret chamber. As he walked, he said, Tell the Qin family that Im not doing this deal anymore. With that, he disappeared. The old man glared at the corridor for a while. Suddenly, he felt like a fire was burning in his heart, consuming his entire body. Only then did he remember that he had been poisoned. His expression changed drastically. He quickly took his Buddha Dust and wanted to leave to heal, but he realized that he couldnt leave at all. The old mans expression changed drastically, and his body started to spasm. Soon, he couldnt stand it anymore and started rolling on the ground. Ahhh The moment Chu Luo returned to Old Master Suns room, the phoenix flew above her head. In the next moment, it turned into a red light and entered her wrist. Chu Luo walked closer to the bed, took out the copper bell, and shook it a few times above Old Master Suns head. With the words Come back, Old Master Suns body trembled, and the heartbeat on the monitor returned to normal. At the same time, the sound of something being smashed and muffled noises came from the living room. Chu Luo quickly walked over and opened the door. She saw Sun Tianhao being chased and beaten up by a few things that had disguised themselves as Sun family members. She clicked her tongue and shot a few silver needles over. Those things instantly turned into black mist and disappeared. When Sun Tianhao, who had been beaten black and blue, saw Chu Luo come out, he quickly wiped the blood from the corners of his lips with his thumb and asked, Chu Luo, hows my grandfather? Hes fine now, Chu Luo said and looked at the black dog lying on the ground. When Sun Tianhao saw Blackie, tears flowed out of his eyes. Blackie died saving me. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. Are you sure its dead? When Sun Tianhao heard this, he retracted his tears and asked in surprise, Its not dead? After saying that, he quickly clutched his chest and staggered over. After running over, he wanted to squat down. However, he had been beaten up too badly just now. His legs bent and he knelt down. Chu Luos lips twitched when she saw him gritting his teeth. However, Sun Tianhao didnt seem to feel the pain at all. He quickly extended his hand to check Blackies breathing. A few seconds later, he laughed out loud. But after that laugh, he broke into a coughing fit. Cough, cough, cough Pfft Chu Luo couldnt stand it anymore. She took out a bottle of medicine and threw it to him. Take one pill. Otherwise, youll die before your dog does. Sun Tianhao took the bottle, poured out a pill, and swallowed it. After swallowing, he didnt get up and simply lay there with Blackie. He said weakly, Wave after wave of people came in just now. They all looked like my family. There were a few times that my heart softened, so I was beaten up. Didnt I tell you that it was all an illusion? Sun Tianhao pursed his lips. I know, but looking at their faces, I still couldnt bring myself to do it. Chu Luo shook her head and pointed at Blackie beside him. How did it faint? Chapter 285 - I Heard You and Li Yan Are Husband and Wife? Someone ambushed me. Blackie helped me block it and fainted. Looks like you have a good dog. Of course. Blackies my best brother. Chu Luo thought: If your real brothers outside the door hear this, I wonder what they will think? Im going to open the door. Are you sure youre not getting up? Im getting up. Sun Tianhao gasped in pain. He slowly got up from the ground and walked to the sofa to lie down. Then, he looked at Chu Luo pleadingly. Can you help me wake Blackie up first? Chu Luo nodded and walked up to Blackie. She flicked a pill at it. In the next moment, Blackie suddenly got up from the ground and barked into the air. Shut up. Those things have been taken care of. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, Blackie shut up and ran to Sun Tianhaos side. Chu Luo walked over to open the door. It was still raining, but the rain was lighter than before. The moment Chu Luo opened the door, she saw that the group of people outside was as motionless as statues. Even their eyes were fixed on the door. She said, Old Master Sun is fine. The group of peoples eyes moved first. After a while, joy and excitement appeared on their faces. Are you serious? Is our grandfather really fine? Then can we go see Grandfather now? Oh, I also have to tell First Aunt, Daddy, Mommy, Third Aunt, Fourth Aunt, and the others. I say, you guys Chu Luo couldnt stand it anymore and reminded them, You better go back and take a hot shower and change into a clean set of clothes. Before then, dont enter this door. Yes, yes, yes. We have cold air on us. We cant bring it to see Grandfather. After saying that, they dispersed. Chu Luo opened her mouth but didnt have time to stop them. There was no one outside the door. Chu Luo could only take an umbrella from the side and walk forward. At this moment, there were only a few madams in the living room. They were pacing around anxiously. Third Madam said, I wonder how Father is doing? Fourth Madams tone was filled with worry and confusion. Why are there so many outsiders here today? I dont know if they did it on purpose. I wonder if the heads of the household can stop all of them? Second Madam: Isnt it fine if these people are just Daddys old subordinates? Why are the Qin and Duanmu families here too? Third Madam: And that Blazing Glory Corporations Li Yan. I wonder what hes here for! First Madam: Did they already know about the Old Master and came here to find out? When Chu Luo heard this, she walked out. When the madams saw Chu Luo, their eyes widened. Then, they thought of something bad and their expressions changed at the same time. Chu Luo glanced at them and said, Old Master Sun is fine. Really? The madams raised their voices at the same time, looking pleasantly surprised. Chu Luo nodded but suddenly asked, You said that Li Yan is here too? First Madam quickly replied, Yes, but dont worry, Little Chu. None of us let him in. Is that so? Chu Luo walked out. First Madam asked in a hurry, Little Chu, what are you doing? You can go and see Old Master Sun first. Ill help you inform the others. Thank you, Little Chu. The madams actually believed her and strode towards the backyard. When Chu Luo walked to the front yard, she realized how hardcore the Sun family was. The courtyard was filled with armed guards. Eldest Master Sun personally stood by the gate and stopped everyone. When Chu Luo walked over, she happened to hear Eldest Master Sun saying sternly to an old man standing outside the door, The Sun family isnt entertaining guests today. Elder Meng, please leave. Why are you so stubborn, you brat? Ive been standing here for more than an hour. Let me go in and see Old Master Sun. Previously, you didnt let us know about Old Master Suns surgery. Now that Old Master Sun has been discharged, you still dont want me to see him. Arent you making me anxious? Elder Meng, the doctor said that Father must recuperate quietly during this period of time. Only then can he recover quickly. You can go back first. When Father recovers, you can come and see him. You can even play chess with him. No, I dont feel reassured if I dont see Old Master Sun. I must see him today. Elder Meng, you Old Master Sun is sleeping. If you want to see him, stand by the door and take a look before leaving. When Eldest Master Sun heard Chu Luos voice, his serious expression disappeared. He suddenly turned around and asked with his eyes, Little Chu, is my father alright? Chu Luo nodded at him and said, You can let one or two people in to see Old Master Sun. Since theyre guests, its not good to keep them outside. I like what this young lady says, Elder Meng said with a smile. Thats the logic. Although we know that Old Master Sun is weak now, we can rest assured if you let us go in and see him. The others immediately echoed him. Only then did Eldest Master Sun really feel relieved. He turned around and said to Elder Meng and another old man, Little Chu is a doctor. Since she has said so, Ill let Elder Meng and Elder Li go in to see my father today. I can only apologize to the others. The other old men standing by the door were Old Master Suns old subordinates. They had rushed over because they had accidentally heard that Old Master Sun was about to die. Now that two people could enter, they were relieved and didnt say anything else. Eldest Master Sun led Elder Meng and Elder Li in. Second Master Sun and Third Master Sun continued to block the door. Chu Luo didnt follow them in. Instead, she walked out of the door with an umbrella. When she walked past a group of guards, she saw a familiar car parked not far away. She subconsciously quickened her pace. The car door opened at the same time. Chu Luo put away the umbrella and got into the car. Li Yan held her hands and asked, Why arent you wearing a coat? Chu Luo had taken off her coat after entering Old Master Suns room. She had forgotten to put it on when she came out just now. I forgot. The moment she finished speaking, Li Yan pulled her into his arms. Chu Luo stuck her cold hand into his coat and deliberately stuck it on his chest, which was covered by a thin shirt. She asked with a smile, Is my hand cold? No. Li Yan kissed her forehead and asked, Has the matter here been resolved? Its almost done, but I still have to study Old Master Suns medicine with Professor Tang. Mm, Ill wait for you in the car. Okay. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she rubbed her face against his chin wheedlingly and said, Yan, Im hungry. Li Yan picked up a thermos flask from the side. Chu Luos eyes lit up when she saw the food container. She walked out of his arms, opened the food container, and ate a piece of cake with a fork. Li Yan took out a thermos flask from the side. Inside was her favorite hot milk tea. After Chu Luo was done eating, she was satisfied and prepared to get out of the car. However, Li Yan grabbed her hand and said, Wait. After saying that, he took off his coat and put it on her before letting her off the car. Chu Luo put on Li Yans coat and walked towards the Sun residences door with an umbrella. Just as she reached the door, she saw a young man from the Sun family running out in large strides. When he saw Chu Luo, he heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Luo, so you went out. After saying that, he realized that she was wearing a mans coat and was a little surprised. Chu Luo only nodded at him and the two of them walked back. When they arrived at Old Master Suns courtyard and walked into the hall, everyone was there except for Sun Tianhao and Second Master Sun, who was guarding outside the door. Everyones gazes fell on the mans coat Chu Luo was wearing. Chu Luo glanced at Elder Meng and Elder Li and said to the Sun family, Its best not to disturb Old Master Suns rest while he is recuperating. When Eldest Master Sun heard this, he said to Elder Meng and Elder Li, Elder Meng, Elder Li, youve seen Father now. Why dont you stop here today? You can come and see him again when Fathers health is better. Elder Meng and Elder Li were relieved to see that he was fine. After hearing Eldest Master Suns words, they left. Chu Luo walked into the ward. Professor Tang was checking on Old Master Sun. He said in an incredulous tone, Little Chu, I didnt expect you to know a special method to save people other than the ordinary methods. Are you a mystic doctor? Chu Luo smiled. Sort of. Professor Tang nodded. He knew Chu Luos level very well and didnt ask anything further. The two of them discussed Old Master Suns subsequent use of medicine and how to have him recover before walking out together. The elders of the Sun family invited the two of them to the living room in front. Eldest Master Sun asked, Little Chu, who wants our fathers life? When Eldest Master Sun asked this, the expressions of the others instantly became serious. The Qin family. Its indeed them! Second Master Sun patted the armrest of his chair with a furious expression. Do they think our Sun family is easy to bully?! Second Brother. Eldest Master Sun called out to Second Master Sun and said, Lets talk about Father first. Second Master Sun nodded. Chu Luo said something to Professor Tang and planned to leave. She said, Someone is waiting for me outside. Ill leave first. Little Chu is talking about Li Yan, right? Chu Luo nodded at Eldest Master Sun and asked Professor Tang under their surprised gazes, Professor Tang, are you coming with us? Professor Tang thought for a while and shook his head. Ill observe Old Master Sun again. Ill go back in the afternoon. Chu Luo nodded and walked towards the door after Eldest Master Sun personally sent her off. When the two of them walked into the courtyard, Eldest Master Sun suddenly asked in a serious tone: Little Chu, I heard that you and Li Yan are husband and wife? Chapter 286 - Being Played Around With by Roundy After asking this, Eldest Master Sun added, Li Yan said hes waiting for his wife. Chu Luo suddenly smiled and nodded. Yes. When Eldest Master Sun heard Chu Luos affirmative answer, he was silent for a while before saying, Help me thank him. Today, he helped our Sun family block a group of people who wanted to take the opportunity to sneak in and harm us. Chu Luo nodded and left the door alone. After Chu Luo left, Eldest Master Sun walked back and said to his third brother, Send someone to investigate Li Yan. Why should we investigate him? That person said that hes Chu Luos husband, and Chu Luo admitted it. Chu Luo is our Sun familys great benefactor. Im a little worried about Li Yans poor reputation. Third Master Sun frowned when he heard this. Ill investigate it personally. If hes treating Chu Luo as a toy, Ill shoot him. The people who came today had basically left. Other than the Sun familys guards, only Duanmu Hui was standing outside. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Duanmu Hui saw Chu Luo, he greeted her warmly, I didnt expect Miss Chu to be the one treating Old Master Sun. Looks like not only is Miss Chu outstanding in her studies, but her ability is also outstanding. Chu Luo glanced at him and turned to Li Yan, who had alighted and was walking over with an umbrella. Li Yans coat was still with her. At this moment, he was wearing only a shirt. His straight suit pants and black shirt made his height and legs stand out even more. That, coupled with his inherent domineering and noble aura, made his aura oppressive as he walked. Duanmu Hui also turned to look at Li Yan and narrowed his eyes for a moment. He wasnt used to this person being able to stand up and walk. He was too sharp. The smile on his face deepened. CEO Li, I heard that the Qin family has been targeting your company these past few days. Do you need the Duanmu familys help? Li Yan only glanced at him coldly and walked to Chu Luos side. Chu Luo handed him his coat. Li Yan didnt take it. Help me hold it. Then, he put his arm around her shoulder and led her to the car. Duanmu Hui looked at their backs and a dark glint flashed across his eyes. He continued in a warm tone, CEO Li, Old Master mentioned yesterday that he wanted to look for you to play chess. He had just finished speaking when Li Yan and Chu Luo walked to the car and got in. After watching the car leave, Duanmu Hui retracted the smile on his face and walked back to the car. After the car drove out, Chu Luo suddenly thought of her robot and said to Li Yan, I want to modify Roundy in the afternoon. Li Yan nodded. You can go to the company. Theres a floor inside that is the Mechanical Research and Development Department. Really? Chu Luos eyes lit up. Ill get someone to send the robot to the company. Okay. The two of them went to the office. After lunch, when Li Yan personally brought Chu Luo to the Mechanical Research and Development Department, everyone on the floor was shocked. Some people even discussed it in private. So thats the legendary CEOs wife! Shes too beautiful. I wonder why CEO brought his wife here? I heard that the CEOs wife wanted to specialize in Mechanical Engineering at Imperial University but was rejected. Could it be that shes indignant and wants to study in private before going to slap the face of the teacher who rejected her? Didnt they say that the CEOs wife is a god-like figure? To think a teacher could bear to reject her. Pfft, Goddess of Studying. Who knows if the Goddess of Studying is faking it? Since the CEOs wife is here to learn, I wonder who will be sent to teach her later. The CEOs wife is so beautiful that everyone is willing to teach her. Theyre just afraid that some people wont have enough self-restraint. Whats the use of being beautiful? Since the teacher rejected her, it must be because she really cant do well in this area. If one doesnt teach her well and the CEOs wife gets angry and goes to the CEO to complain, the person who teaches her will be in trouble. Only then did everyone react. The group of people who were originally eager to try suddenly became a little worried about being called over. However, they waited left and right until the CEOs bodyguards sent over a robot. The CEO left this floor alone. Their director took some tools and went in, but he didnt get anyone to teach the CEOs wife. Everyone was surprised. Some bold people pretended to casually walk past the door and wanted to peek through the window on the door, but they were stopped by the director who passed by. What are you doing? Dont tell me you have nothing to do? The bunch of them quickly queued up guiltily. One of them explained, Director, we just want to see if Mrs. CEO needs any help. Go, go, go. Miss Chu instructed no one to disturb her this afternoon. Why is the CEOs wife staying in the manufacturing room alone? Does she know anything about machinery? Dont worry about that. Leave quickly. Dont disturb Miss Chu. The people who wanted to peek could only disperse. Chu Luo had previously learned the entire process of making robots from Neeson. Coupled with the fact that she had later found many books in this area to read, she was familiar with modifying Roundy. Electronics, welding, programming, these werent difficult for her at all. Moreover, there were all kinds of tools here. After an entire afternoon, Chu Luo was almost done modifying Roundy. When Li Yan came down to call her for dinner, she had made two mechanical wings for Roundy, and the latter was now circling the room. When Chu Luo saw Li Yan standing by the door, she smiled and said to him, Yan, I added a pair of wings to Roundy. If Im pressed for time in the future, Ill make him fly over. Li Yan walked up to her and glanced at the stain on her face. He raised his hand and wiped her face with his thumb. Chu Luo raised her chin slightly and let him wipe it. She continued, I also added a lot of functions to him. When the time comes, I can get him to buy food and water. This can save me a lot of time. Also, Ive added eight major languages to him and many local dialects. These can be connected to the world language library at any time. I dont have to check them myself in the future. Not bad. Li Yan asked, Have you modified everything? Chu Luo nodded. Ive modified them. The tools here are very complete. I want to make a skateboard for myself so that I wont have to worry about being late for class. Recalling last time when she stood outside the classroom, especially when she was being pointed at by the students passing by, Chu Luo felt her self-esteem hurt. Li Yan definitely had no objections and said, Then lets go eat first. Coincidentally, I have a meeting to host tonight. Okay, Chu Luo agreed and said to Roundy, Roundy, stay here. If theres not much battery left, charge yourself first. Yes, Mistress. Chu Luo and Li Yan left to eat. Roundy found a place to connect to the charger. After about ten minutes, there was suddenly rustling by the door. Roundy, which was charging there, turned around and turned on the recording function to answer Chu Luos phone. The door was quickly opened by a man in a hoodie, a mask, and gloves. He tiptoed in and scanned the manufacturing room. When he saw Roundy, he quickly walked towards it. When he reached Roundy, he sized it up and muttered, Li Yan is really generous to give Chu Luo the most advanced robot under Blazing Glory. After saying that, he took out a thumb-sized chip from his pocket and quickly searched for the chip port on Roundy. However, after searching for a while, he didnt even see a crack. Wheres the port? Here. The moment Roundys voice sounded, the person searching its body was shocked and almost threw away the chip in his hand. When this person realized that it was the robot in front of him who answered him, he was so angry that he raised his leg and wanted to kick it. However, just as he had this thought, he controlled his temper and said in a low voice, Dont fall into my hands or Ill smash you into scrap metal. Youre so cruel. Huh! That person was shocked again. Holy shit, this robot is too high-tech. It can actually talk to me. At the thought of this, his face darkened and he anxiously continued to look for the port on Roundys body to insert the chip. However, he still couldnt find it. At this moment, he was a little anxious and subconsciously asked Roundy, Where is the port where your chip is inserted? Here. Roundy extended a port from its body. Hah The person heaved a sigh of relief and couldnt help but say smugly, Robots are indeed robots. Even though it looks like it has the intelligence of humans, it only has the intelligence of a small child. After saying that, he quickly inserted the chip in his hand and turned to walk towards the door. Why are you leaving? Roundy quickly slid in front of him and stopped him. That persons face darkened. If I dont leave, should I play with you instead? Yes, play with me. After saying that, two mechanical arms quickly extended from both sides of Roundy and lifted him up. Ah Put me down. Im raising you up high. Is it fun? Its not fun, its not fun. Put me down quickly. Roundy put him down but reached out to him. Then hold me high. Cough, cough That person felt a mouthful of blood in his throat. He thought to himself, Is there something wrong with this robot? To actually make me lift it up high. He said sternly, Youre too heavy for me to carry. No. If you dont lift me up high, youre not allowed to leave. You If you dont lift me up high, Ill call my mistress. This person was so frightened that his face turned green. He quickly said, Dont shout. Ill carry you. Chapter 287 - Sister Chu, Save Me Hahaha Chu Luo looked at her phone and stopped eating. She laughed until she was staggering. In the end, Li Yan wrapped an arm around her waist and let her lean on his shoulder before securing her in her position. Chu Luo showed Li Yan her phone. Look, I loaded a lot of television dramas into Roundys program today. Looks like hes about done taking in most of them. To think hes applying what hes learned on the spot. This person is really pitiful. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her phone, then put down his chopsticks and moved the communicator on his ear. He said to the person on the other end, You dont have to go in. Guard outside. After saying that, he put down his hand and picked up a piece of food with his chopsticks to feed Chu Luo. After Chu Luo opened her mouth and ate the food, she laughed again. Yan, look. This person really carried Roundy. Hahaha, Roundy pressed him down. Li Yan patted her waist. Eat first. Well go watch live after youre done. Chu Luo nodded, put her phone aside, and quickly ate. The two of them went to that floor after dinner. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this moment, there were already several bodyguards standing by the door of the manufacturing room, as well as the staff on this floor. These people were all watching the show. When the two of them walked over, they happened to hear a staff member gloating. This person was actually tricked by a robot. Another person said in a strange tone, How did this robot become so smart? At this moment, the bodyguards standing by the door turned around and greeted Li Yan and Chu Luo, Master, Miss Chu. The staff were shocked and quickly moved aside. Li Yan glanced at them coldly. Their bodies trembled and they quickly left. After they left, Li Yan said to the bodyguards in a low voice, Open the door. When a bodyguard opened the door, they saw that person lying on the ground with a red face and struggling with his limbs. When he saw the door open and Li Yan standing by it, fear quickly surfaced in his eyes. CEO CEO, I I He wanted to explain, but under Li Yans powerful aura, he couldnt complete his sentence. Li Yan said coldly, Take him away. Two bodyguards walked in. Roundy came off him. Two bodyguards escorted him out of the door. That person was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. He quickly said loudly, CEO, Im a maintenance staff. Im just here to do a maintenance check. You Before this person could finish speaking, he was taken away. Chu Luo and Li Yan walked in and the other bodyguards standing by the door quickly closed the door. Chu Luo walked up to Roundy and pressed a button on his head. The chip stuck out. Chu Luo asked, Roundy, have you detected the use of this chip? Roundy said, Mistress, this is a surveillance chip. Ha! Chu Luo sneered and turned to look at Li Yan, whose expression was especially dark. Li Yan took out his phone and dialed a number. The moment the other party picked up the call, he ordered, Capture all the rat feces in the company immediately. With that, he hung up. You allowed someone to arrange for them to be here? Mm, I placed a few in less important places. After Li Yan finished speaking, he frowned. He didnt expect that even if he placed these people in a less important place, they would still be able to find a chance. If you catch all of them, wont we alert the enemy? No. He had plenty of ways to make his opponents not notice. Li Yan put his arm around her and kissed her forehead. Since they dare to scheme against you, these people have to be prepared. Hehe. Chu Luo couldnt help but laugh. Then, she pushed him. Arent you going to a meeting? Go quickly. Ill finish the skateboard in two hours. Ill come upstairs to look for you. Okay. After Li Yan finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips before letting go of her and turning to leave. Chu Luo continued her production. However, she had no idea how big Li Yans actions were when he returned to his office. That night, many people were destined not to be able to sleep well. Chu Luo finished the skateboard in two hours as she had said. She asked Roundy to help her hold the skateboard and left the manufacturing room with Roundy. As she walked towards the elevator, a group of technicians hid by the door and peeked at her. I wonder what Mrs. CEO has been doing in the manufacturing room for so long. I only saw the robot she brought helped her carry a skateboard. She didnt just make a skateboard all day, did she? Not bad. Its already amazing for a delicate girl like Mrs. CEO to be able to make a skateboard. Thats true. Many women dont even know how to use a screwdriver. Chu Luo brought Roundy up to the top floor. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw her secretary standing there, obviously waiting for her. Miss Chu, Master is having a meeting in the conference room. You can go to his office to play for a while. Chu Luo stopped and asked, How much longer will the meeting last? At least another hour and a half. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked, Where can I play on the skateboard here? The secretary thought for a moment and replied, The balcony on the top floor is spacious. After Chu Luo heard this, she turned around and walked towards the top floor. Miss Chu. The secretary stopped her. I got someone to prepare something to eat and drink for you. Why dont you bring it up with you? Chu Luo nodded and followed the secretary towards the CEOs office. There were snacks and fruits to eat, as well as fruit juice and water to drink. Chu Luo took a bottle of water, some snacks, and fruits and went to the rooftop. This was the headquarters building of the Blazing Glory International Corporation. The top floor was like a large square, and it was so wide that Chu Luo could play with her skateboard as she pleased. The biggest difference between her skateboard and ordinary skateboards was that it had a GPS and an avoidance device. As long as she keyed in the location she was going to, she could use the time on the road to study. After Chu Luo stood up and set up the route, she placed one hand on the railing of the elevator and quickly flipped through a book with the other. Roundy didnt follow her. Instead, he stood in the corner of the rooftop. From the display above his eyes, she could tell that he was watching television or an eight oclock soap opera. Chu Luo finished reading the books in her hand in half an hour. Just as she was about to stop and rest, a drone suddenly flew over from outside. The drone flew a few meters away and landed on the ground. Chu Luo looked at the drone and tilted her head. Roundy. Roundy quickly walked over. Mistress. Go take a look at that drone. Roundy walked over and circled the drone. Then, he extended one of his mechanical arms fingers and connected it to a spot on the drone. After a while, he retracted his arm and turned to Chu Luo. Mistress, theres no danger. See if there are any monitors on it. If there are, destroy it. It has been destroyed. Only then did Chu Luo get off the skateboard and walk over to pick up the drone. The drone looked very exquisite. Chu Luo looked at it for a while and quickly scanned the surroundings. Other than her, there was no one else on the rooftop. This proved that this drone had flown over from elsewhere. At the thought of this, Chu Luo curled her lips. She thought that the person commanding the drone must be regretting sending it to her at this moment. She said to Roundy, Roundy, go see if theres anything suspicious nearby. Roundy turned and slid around. Chu Luo studied the drone for a while. No one knew where she pressed it, but a paper roll fell out of a small hole opened by the drone. Chu Luo opened the note and saw a string of letters. Chu Luo smiled. Its actually a Hill cipher[1]. Chu Luo looked up at Roundy and said, Roundy, let me use your control panel. Yes, Mistress. Roundy slid back to Chu Luo and stood with his back facing her. His back quickly changed, and soon, his entire back became a control panel. Chu Luo quickly deciphered these letters. 22 Imperial Sky Park. Looking at the deciphered words, Chu Luo tilted her head and thought, We live on the 86, 87, and 88. The 22nd is at least three kilometers away from our place. So what does this person mean by giving this address? Although she couldnt figure it out, she still called the butler for safety reasons. After the butler answered the call, Chu Luo said to him, Butler, send someone to 22 Imperial Sky Park to take a look. Be careful not to let anyone see you. Chu Luo hung up after the butler agreed. After hanging up the phone, she called Qin Ming and told him about this matter before continuing to practice her skateboard and reading. The butler called her half an hour later. The butler said, Miss Chu, that building is undergoing renovation. Chu Luo thought for a while and prepared to go back to take a look. She said, Have you found out who bought that house? The name of a real estate developer. Okay, I understand. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo put away the skateboard and returned to the CEOs office downstairs with Roundy. Li Yan hadnt finished his meeting and Chu Luo was about to watch a tutorial when she received a call from Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao asked her anxiously over the phone, Sister Chu, are you free now? Chu Luo asked in confusion, What is it? Wang Mingtao instantly wailed. Im about to be killed back to the Novice Village. If you have time, come and save me. Chu Luo was silent for a while. She walked over and took the laptop that the secretary had prepared for her. Just as Wang Mingtao thought that there was no signal on her side, Chu Luo said in a cold voice, Game name, coordinates. Ah Oh, [Laughing Breeze], on the other side of the Bridge of Helplessness. Okay. After saying that, Chu Luo hung up the phone and logged into the game to go to the place Wang Mingtao had mentioned. Unexpectedly, that person was still there. [1] In classical cryptography, the Hill cipher is a polygraphic substitution cipher based on linear algebra Chapter 288 - Bai Ling’s PK, God Y’s Gang Fight System Notification: [Bai Ling] challenged [Laughing Breeze] to a PK challenge. Accept or reject? The most famous person in Battle of Lightyears now was none other than [Bai Ling]. The moment [Bai Ling] went online, the world news exploded. Owww, the goddess is finally online!!! Heavens, the goddess is still so valiant. She started PKing as soon as she came online. Hurry up and go over to watch. Otherwise, the PK arena will be jammed. Thats not right. Have you realized who the goddess wants to PK with? Its that [Laughing Breeze], whos been a madman recently. Really? Someone is finally here to deal with [Laughing Breeze]. Since this person is so arrogant, someone should deal with him. I remember [Laughing Breeze] killed [Evil Dragon Crossing the River], who had been teaming up with the Goddess, and banished him to level 40 today. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. This [Laughing Breeze] is so arrogant. He obviously wants Goddess to appear and PK with him. Waiting for Goddess to crush [Laughing Breeze]! Waiting for Goddess to crush [Laughing Breeze]! After that, everyone started scrolling through the world channel. Chu Luo didnt say anything. She waited for [Laughing Breeze] to accept the PK. She thought that if this person didnt accept it, she would force him to PK. At this moment, [Laughing Breeze] suddenly sent a private message. [Laughing Breeze]: Bai Ling, nice to meet you. [Bai Ling]: Accept the PK. [Laughing Breeze]: I cant beat you. [Bai Ling]: Even if you cant win, accept the PK. [Laughing Breeze]: What if I dont? World news: [Laughing Breeze] refused [Bai Ling]s PK challenge. World news: [Bai Ling] forcefully PKed [Laughing Breeze]. The officials allowed that, and the two of them were about to be sent to the PK arena. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 The PK began. D*mn! D*mn! I havent seen my goddess use such an awesome and gorgeous skill in a long time. Indeed, watching my goddess PK makes my blood boil. Although this [Laughing Breeze]s skill isnt bad, its still inferior to Goddesss. After offending Goddess, she forcefully PKed him. [Laughing Breeze]s current mood can only be described as fucked up. Who asked him to provoke the friend of the Goddess out of everyone here? He even killed the friend of the Goddess. What is this called? Reaping what he sowed. Eh, look. This [Laughing Breeze] actually concealed his strength previously. His ability is also powerful. Holy shit, he actually blocked Goddesss chain attack! Why is this persons technique looking more and more familiar? He looks familiar? Could it be that the brother upstairs has seen him before? I remember now. This persons technique perfectly combines the skills of the fourth-place [Linebarrel] and the third-place [Chimimry]. Eh? Its true! Who is this person? To think he can learn the techniques of [Linebarrel] and [Chimimry] so proficiently. Can the Goddess defeat him like this? Everyone suddenly became a little nervous. Chu Luo quickly realized this and immediately became serious. The PK between the two of them was so exciting that everyone sitting in front of the computer watching only had one expression. Their eyes were wide open and their mouths were agape. As their hearts raced, they kept saying Holy shit in their hearts! As it was a fight between experts, this match lasted for nearly half an hour. [Laughing Breeze]: I lost. Chu Luo looked at her game character who still had 30% health left and was very dissatisfied. Continue. [Laughing Breeze]: Do you really want to beat me back to the Novice Village? [Bai Ling]: Yes. [Laughing Breeze]: You have to think carefully. Im not weak. If you fight me, you might have to fight for an entire night before you can beat me back to the Novice Village. Do you have nothing to do tomorrow? Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to say anything else and continued PKing. Many people saw their conversation and the world channel exploded. Many people said that [Laughing Breeze] was too arrogant. A small portion of people felt that with the skills mastered by [Laughing Breeze], they still didnt know who would end up worse between [Bai Ling] and him. Just as everyone was making all kinds of guesses, an online message quickly appeared. It was then pushed up by dozens of messages every minute. However, some people saw the online message. D*mn! D*mn! Am I seeing things? I actually saw God [Y] online. Someone replied: I saw it too. The elusive God [Y] is actually online at this time. What day is it today? Goddess is online, and so is God [Y]. Could it be that God [Y] knows that Goddesss friend is being bullied and is here to help her? Indeed, God [Y]s and Goddesss ship arent baseless rumors! Ahhh Im so excited to see God [Y] online. I hope he can help Goddess! Not many people paid attention to these words. When [Bai Ling] and [Laughing Breeze] finished another round and [Y] suddenly stood in front of [Bai Ling], the entire game world suddenly stopped. [Y]: I havent fought with anyone in a long time. Do you mind if I PK with [Laughing Breeze] for two rounds? This question was obviously directed at [Bai Ling]. Before Chu Luo could type, a strange scene heralded by the words Say Yes appeared on the world channel. Chu Luo looked at [Y] standing at the side and thought for a while. [Bai Ling]: Sure. [Laughing Breeze] I quit! Hey! Are you two top experts of the world going to bully a newcomer like me? Arent you afraid of being laughed at by everyone? [Y]: Whatever. With that, he started a forced PK with him. Then, all the onlookers were left with agape expressions of surprise. An hour later, [Laughing Breeze], who had dropped from level 100 to level 60, said, I admit defeat. Lets end it here tonight. With that, he went offline. Everyone: This person actually escaped!!! Chu Luo looked at [Y], who was standing there, and said, Thank you. [Y]: No need. With that, he went offline. Chu Luo saw that [Y] had logged off from the game, pursed her lips, and withdrew from the PK stage. She then realized that there were many avatars flashing in the news column. Opening the message column, Chu Luo was about to reply to a few messages from familiar people when the office door was pushed open. She subconsciously looked up and saw Li Yan striding in with a laptop in his hand. Li Yan walked up to her and glanced at her display. Baby, its eleven oclock. Lets go home first. Chu Luo nodded and said to Tang Zhiyun, We can talk about it tomorrow. I am going off first. With that, she exited the game and closed the computer. Li Yan pulled her up and held her hand as they walked out of the office. As Chu Luo walked, she told him about [Laughing Breeze] whom she had met just now. In the end, she puffed up her cheeks and said, That person is simply outrageous. He actually went offline just like that. When Im free, Ill definitely beat him back to the Novice Village. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her and smiled. When the car drove into the gate of the Imperial Sky Park villa, Chu Luo suddenly thought of the drone and the Hill cipher she had decrypted on the top floor today. She told Li Yan about it. I want to take a look there. Li Yan nodded and got the chauffeur to stop the car halfway. Their figures disappeared into the shadows. Li Yan checked and said to her, Its three kilometers from No. 22. Ill use a teleportation talisman to teleport us there. After saying that, Chu Luo took out a teleportation talisman and teleported the two of them to the back of villa 21. Chu Luo used another Invisibility Talisman and the two of them entered the villa. Just as the butler had discovered, the villa was undergoing renovation. The two of them walked around the villa and returned to their residence. Chu Luo said, The butler sent someone to investigate. That villa is under the name of a real estate developer. Li Yan was silent for a few seconds before saying, The renovations inside dont conform to the habits of real estate developers. Mm? Chu Luo didnt quite understand. Li Yan reminded her, Real estate developers usually pay attention to the Feng Shui layout of their residence. Have you observed the decorations in that villa carefully? Ive observed it. It wasnt set up according to the best layout. Chu Luo immediately guessed it after he reminded her. You mean, the person whos going to move in isnt the registered owner? Right. As Li Yan spoke, he pulled her hand and continued upstairs. As they walked, he said, Ill send someone to monitor that house. Go wash up and sleep first. Its already very late. Okay. The next day, after dinner, Chu Luo took Roundy and the skateboard to Imperial University. When everyone saw her today, they were obviously more enthusiastic than before. Chu Luo listened for a while. These people mostly talked about electing the school belle. She didnt care about this at all, so she put the skateboard on the ground and headed into the school with Roundy. When she quickly disappeared, everyone was shocked. Chu Luo actually brought a skateboard to school! Her posture on the skateboard is so fairy-like. Its a pity that shes not wearing a dress. If she were wearing a dress, she would definitely be a fairy. Dont you think that the skateboard Chu Luo brought is very special? That skateboard of hers runs so fast. Wont she hit someone? And that robot of hers. Why do I feel that its a little different today? Its moving so fast. Thats not the point. You said that the final voting for the school belle contest will be held today. Who will be chosen between Chu Luo and Gu Lexuan? I think both might be chosen. Actually, what I want to know the most is, who will be the top school belle at Imperial University this year? Chapter 289 - F*ck! What Did Chu Luo Do? Everyone was excited about the school belle contest. At this moment, Chu Luo was standing on a skateboard and listening to foreign language audio. She ignored everything outside and quickly walked towards todays first class. There were many bicycles and pedestrians on the school road. When Chu Luo quickly passed by, many people subconsciously stopped and looked at her back. Chu Luo is actually riding a skateboard today. It looks so cool! Her skateboard went so fast. Isnt she worried shell bump into someone, or that a bike will run her over? That robot of hers is so fat, but it can actually run so fast. Isnt she worried about bumping into someone? Just as everyone was waiting to see if Chu Luo would be run over or if her robot would bump into someone, Chu Luo arrived at the most crowded crossroad. Not only were there many people here, but there was also a noticeboard at the side. There were also many people looking at the noticeboard. All the bicycles that had arrived here had no choice but to slow down. Some of the more anxious ones even kept ringing the bell. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. However, something still happened. Make way, make way, dont traverse the road! Ahhh! Why is the bike in front braking! Bam! Bam! Bam! Ouch my leg! Ouch! My clothes are stuck. Just as the entire road was in chaos, Chu Luo, who was parked at the side, suddenly received a call from Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi asked her over the phone, Junior Chu, did an accident happen at the crossroad between the College of Economics and the College of Foreign Languages again? Chu Luo glanced at the scene in front and responded with an Mm. Nangong Yi: Then think of a way to clear that place. Otherwise, everyone will be late. Chu Luo frowned. Why should I think of a way to clear it? Nangong Yi chuckled. Because this is one of the conditions to test the president of the Student Union. Chu Luo replied, Got it. With that, she hung up the phone and gestured to Roundy. Roundy, make them disperse. Yes, Mistress. After Roundy responded, something that looked like a horn suddenly stuck out from his head. Then, the group of people amid the chaos in front suddenly heard this especially serious and imposing sentence: Stop making so much noise! There are still ten minutes until class starts. Arent you worried that your points will be deducted if youre late? What were Imperial University students most afraid of? Definitely, its having their points deducted. Therefore, the increasingly chaotic scene suddenly fell silent. Only then did someone discover Chu Luo standing at the side. Chu Luo stood on the skateboard and looked at everyone indifferently. While you were arguing, I had already memorized 500 words. Disbelief appeared on everyones faces. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. She suddenly recited a section of the macroeconomics, microeconomics, and statistical specialization of the College of Economics in several languages. Everyone was stunned. In the end, a few third-year students from the College of Foreign Language reacted and quickly translated for everyone. Only then did everyone know what she was talking about. Then, everyone revealed an incredulous expression. Chu Luo glanced at them and pointed at the few bicycles that had been knocked down. Help right the bicycles. If you have time to argue here, you might as well give way to each other and leave one by one. Also, those people who are watching the show, even if you dont have class for the first lesson, have you mastered all the knowledge you need to learn? Everyone looked at each other. Some people thought: Isnt Chu Luo too nosy?! At this moment, a notice was suddenly broadcasted on the schools broadcast. Congratulations, freshman Chu Luo, for obtaining the computer certification issued by the National Cyberspace Administration. The university has specially approved for her a PhD in the Computer Science Department. The broadcast actually broadcasted twice. Everyone thought: F*ck!!! Chu Luo smiled in satisfaction and turned to look at the group in front of her again. Everyone subconsciously pulled up their fallen bikes. Under her gaze, they left in an orderly manner. Only then did Chu Luo continue moving forward with Roundy. After Chu Luo left, there was a group of people standing there for the first lesson. D*mn! D*mn! What did Chu Luo do? She actually obtained an official certificate from the empires highest organization in Computer Science. Also, she actually became a PhD student in the Computer Science Department after only ten days of school! Someone was checking the schools BBS and quickly said loudly, Everyone, look at the explanation posted on the universitys official website. Everyone quickly took out their phones to take a look. When they saw it, they felt extremely ashamed of their inferiority. By herself, Chu Luo actually took only seven to eight hours to complete the entire empires defense network on Saturday. She even used only an hour to complete the Imperial University defense network. How did she accomplish such a huge project! I wonder what everyone in the Computer Science Department is thinking now. I guess their mentalities must have collapsed Im actually a little happy that Chu Luo didnt study finance. I can already imagine the scene of everyone in the College of Foreign Languages being pressed down by Chu Luo and rubbed against the ground. Tsk~~ Shes not studying finance, yet she can recite the macro, micro, and statistical specializations of the financial system in several foreign languages. You should feel ashamed of your inferiority! These words were like a blow to the souls of the students from the College of Finance. Chu Luo had been going through the syllabus of her specialization courses too quickly these past few days. The specialization classes for the first semester of her freshman year had no attraction to her at all. When she went to the schools administrative building to get the certificate, she went straight to the principal. No one knew what the two of them talked about. That afternoon, in the specialization classes Chu Luo had chosen, everyone waited for her but didnt see her. The next day, when all the students were concerned about the school belle contest, the schools public announcement column announced dozens of answer sheets for the exam for first-year students to jump to third year. When they saw the score, everyone exclaimed, D*mn! Which crazy person is this? To think they could score full marks for Imperial Universitys paper! When everyone saw the name of that student, they fell silent. There was only the thought of Sorry for disturbing you! Were not even on the same planet. After a while, everyone exploded. Is Chu Luo even human? She actually advanced to the third year in university in just a few days. Chu Luo is so incredible. Why didnt she just get into the fourth year or graduate school? What is the Goddess of Studying? Other than Chu Luo, I really dont know who else is qualified to be the Goddess of Studying. Why did she go from my junior to senior while we were still wondering who the top school belle will be? How can I take this? I just think its funny. When you guys were racking your brains about who will become the school belle, Chu Luo didnt even care. Chu Luo is deserving to be the number one school belle. Yes, no one can compare to Chu Luo. No matter how much envy, jealousy, admiration, and bitterness the outside world had, what was Chu Luo doing at this time? She was chasing after [Laughing Breeze] in Battle of Lightyears and had beaten him back to the Novice Village from level 60. In the end, [Laughing Breeze] was not convinced and bought a World Horn to ask: [Bai Ling], why cant you let people off when youre already so powerful? Why must you beat me back to the Novice Village? Arent you too petty? [Bai Ling]: Youre right. Im petty. Whoever dares to bully my friend, Ill pay them back ten times, a hundred times over. Chu Luo quit the game as the entire Battle of Lightyears exploded. Then, her phone rang. It was a call from Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao was extremely touched. Sister Chu, youve finally avenged me. Im so touched. Chu Luo only responded with an Mm and didnt take it seriously. Instead, she asked, Youre in class. How did you know about this? Wang Mingtao quickly said, Someone texted me. Wang Mingtao continued to say in admiration, Sister Chu, youre too awesome. You jumped grades without saying anything. How did you do that? Chu Luo said straightforwardly, Study more when I have nothing to do. Wang Mingtao didnt believe her. Ive studied a lot. Why dont I have a brain like yours? Chu Luo continued straightforwardly, IQ is innate. Wang Mingtao choked. Chu Luo looked at the time. School was almost over. She had been playing games in the computer library this afternoon. It was time to go back. She said, If theres nothing else, Ill hang up. Wait, wait, wait. Wang Mingtao quickly stopped her and asked what he had been wanting to ask. Sister Chu, why did you directly jump grade to third year? Chu Luo put away her books and called out to Roundy, who was quietly sitting in the corner. As she walked out of the library, she said, The university didnt allow me to be promoted directly to graduate school. I cant do anything about it. Moreover, the principal felt that she was too young and should enjoy an undergraduate life for a year, so he had her study as a third year first. She walked to the librarian and took out her school card. The librarian took the school card and couldnt help but peek at her a few times before swiping her card. Seeing that there was no sound on the other end of the line, Chu Luo said hello and prepared to hang up. Wang Mingtao swallowed his saliva and asked, Sister Chu, where are you now? I think I have to celebrate for you. The library in the Computer Science Department. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, the librarian returned the school card to her. She took it and walked out of the library. Wang Mingtao said, Then Sister Chu, wait for me outside. Ill come over immediately. Im very close to the library. Chu Luo thought for a moment and agreed. Sister Chu. Wang Mingtao arrived quickly. His red hair was bouncing on his head. Coupled with his unusually bright smile, it made him especially eye-catching. Sister Chu, where are we going to eat to celebrate? After Wang Mingtao finished asking, he even greeted Roundy, Good afternoon, Roundy~ Roundy: Peach[1], good afternoon. Wang Mingtao: Wang Mingtao: Sister Chu, why do I feel that Roundy called me Peach? Chu Luo turned around and walked to the side. Its not a feeling. Thats exactly what he called you. [1] Sounds like Mingtaos nickname Chapter 290 - Contemporary Little Mozart; You’re Exaggerating, Right? The two of them went straight to the nearest school restaurant. The moment Chu Luo entered, she became the focus of everyones attention. Wang Mingtao placed the book in his hand on the dining table and said to Chu Luo, Sister Chu, Ill go order. What do you want to eat? Chu Luo mentioned a few dishes. Okay. After saying that, Wang Mingtao walked towards the ordering window. He had just taken two steps when Roundy followed him. Wang Mingtao asked in surprise, Roundy, why are you following me? Roundy replied, Ill help you carry the dishes. Wang Mingtao sneered. You dont even have hands. How can you help me carry them? Roundy extended out a platform that looked like a tray from its stomach. It was estimated that there were three or four racks on it, and there was also a soup bowl beside it. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Roundy said proudly, Mistress specially designed it. I have a pocket for snacks here. Wang Mingtao gave him a thumbs up. My Sister Chu is amazing. On Chu Luos side. Not long after she sat down, people whod been sitting elsewhere surrounded her. At this moment, two girls walked up to her. Chu Luo, can we ask you a few questions? Chu Luo looked up at them and said under their expectant gazes, Sure. One of the girls quickly asked, How did you manage to pass the level-up examination in such a short time while learning so many specializations at once? As Imperial University students, they were most concerned about their studies. Chu Luo thought for a while and pointed at her head. She wasnt humble at all. My memory is better than everyone elses. I can remember things after reading it once. Moreover, I read books very quickly. How fast can it be? The other girl didnt believe it at all. Dont tell me you have some fast learning method that you cant bear to share with us? Some people sitting elsewhere had the same thought. I think she refuses to tell us because she is afraid that we would find out about her learning method and surpass her. Indeed, shes as difficult to get along with as the rumors say. No wonder no girl is willing to be her friend. When Chu Luo heard these sour words, the corners of her lips suddenly curled up. She suddenly raised her voice. Instead of making sarcastic remarks here, you might as well find a way to learn on your own. Being surpassed by a person like me whos only been here for a month, many people must feel terrible. I said before, if youre not convinced, you can challenge me. Everyone shut up. At this moment, another person walked in from outside the restaurant. The person was wearing a dress and a pair of seven- to eight-centimeter high heels. Her footsteps were lively. At this moment, she was holding two books in one hand and a phone in the other. As she walked, she made a call and said in a displeased tone: I said that I dont need you to interfere. This is my own matter If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Im going into the restaurant. Then she hung up. The moment Gu Lexuan entered the restaurant, she subconsciously looked around and her gaze landed on Chu Luo. Chu Luo was replying to Tang Zhiyuns message when she felt her gaze on her. Gu Lexuan stomped over to Chu Luo in her high heels and said in a displeased voice, Chu Luo, why didnt you react at all about the school belle contest? Chu Luo said without looking up, Im not free. You Gu Lexuan was furious. She had treated this matter so seriously, but Chu Luo didnt take it seriously at all. This was preposterous. Chu Luo, dont be too smug. Do you think you can become the top school belle just because youre good at studying? Let me tell you, youre dreaming. Chu Luo looked at her strangely. Which eye of yours saw that I wanted to be the top school belle? Hmph! Acting all high and mighty! Do I need to pretend? Chu Luo tapped her phone with her finger and asked, If the school belles evaluation is based on looks, do you think you can beat me? You Or perhaps its based on being cultured? In what way can you compare to me? I know Chinese Art. Im the disciple of Zhang Donglai, a member of the Chinese Arts Association. At this point, Gu Lexuan suddenly became very confident. Im also a student of Master Wei, a famous pianist in the empire. The school belle of Imperial University must be proficient in all four arts. Other than studying, do you know anything else? Ha! Chu Luo chuckled but couldnt be bothered with her. At this moment, Wang Mingtao and Roundy returned with the dishes. When Wang Mingtao heard this, he said straightforwardly, You probably dont know everything that my Sister Chu knows. But everything that you do know, my Sister Chu might already be tired of playing. Hmph! Gu Lexuan glared at Wang Mingtao and mocked, Keep bragging. Be careful not to get slapped in the face. After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the restaurant. As soon as she left, many people started discussing softly. No wonder Gu Lexuan has always been so confident. So she has such a powerful teacher. I heard that its very difficult to enter the Chinese Arts Association. Any one of its members is a master. And Master Wei. If its that Master Wei I heard about, I can only say that Gu Lexuan is really impressive. That Master Wei is known as the Contemporary Little Mozart in the empires piano world. Contemporary Little Mozart? Youre exaggerating, right? Its definitely a little exaggerated, but Master Weis piano skills are really good. Previously, he even represented the empire to participate in an international piano competition. What place? Third. Sister Chu, that girl provoked you so much just now. Why didnt you teach her a lesson? Wang Mingtao was puzzled. At this moment, Tang Zhiyun sent another message saying that he was outside and would treat them to dinner when he returned. A waste of time. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she put her phone aside and picked up her chopsticks to eat. After eating a mouthful of food, she asked, Hows Uncle Wangs waist? Hes already recovered. Wang Mingtao immediately beamed. I dont have to go out to work this week. Sister Chu, why dont we play games together this weekend? Im not free. Chu Luo lowered her head and started eating again. Wang Mingtao scratched his head and didnt ask further. He followed suit and ate. However, not long after he ate, Wang Mingtao seemed to have thought of something. He covered his mouth and lowered his voice mysteriously. Sister Chu, last week, my father and I went to your relatives house to plant flowers. Guess what I heard? Thats not my relative, Chu Luo emphasized. Wang Mingtao shrugged. Alright, Sister Chu, do you still want to hear their gossip? If you want to say it, just say it. Wang Mingtao liked to gossip in front of Chu Luo. I heard that the Wei family is going to the northwest to find an ancient tomb. Most of their men will go there. Chu Luo frowned when she heard this. Seeing her reaction, Wang Mingtao continued, Sister Chu, do you think their family are tomb raiders? I think the things they prepared arent what a regular archaeological team should have. Chu Luo glanced at him and asked, Did they discover you when you heard these words? No. I was in a hurry to pee. I was going to go to the public toilet outside, but the back door of their villa happened to be open. I sneaked in and found the nearest bathroom. When I went out, I heard the two madams of the Wei family discussing this. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked, Who else knows about this? No one. I didnt tell anyone. Not even my father. Chu Luo nodded. Then forget about it. Wang Mingtao believed that Chu Luo wouldnt harm him and nodded hurriedly. Just as the two of them were about to finish eating, someone suddenly walked over. Hello, Student Wang. Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao looked over at the same time. When he saw who it was, Wang Mingtao asked warily, Student Wu, what are you trying to do? Wu Siyi twisted her fingers nervously and stole a glance at Chu Luo. She suddenly took out 1000 yuan and handed it to him. What are you doing? Sorry about last time. I didnt expect every meal to be so expensive. Theres 1000 yuan here. Ill return the extra money to you. Wang Mingtao subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo picked up the soup and took a sip. She glanced at her and didnt want to speak at all. Wang Mingtao didnt take the money and said, No need. This matter is over. After saying that, he asked Chu Luo, Sister Chu, are you done eating? Ill go settle the bill. Chu Luo nodded. Wang Mingtao stood up and walked towards the counter. Wu Siyi turned to look at Wang Mingtao and then at Chu Luo. After thinking for a while, she put down the money and was about to leave. Stop right there. Chu Luo looked at the money in front of her and said, Take your money away. Wu Siyi stopped and looked at Chu Luo. She said in a low voice, Im returning this to Student Wang. Then put it in his hands. After saying that, Chu Luo led Roundy towards the counter and didnt even look at Wu Siyi. Wu Siyi looked at the money on the dining table, bit her lips, and followed her. After Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao walked out of the restaurant, Chu Luo asked Roundy to place the skateboard on the ground before saying to Wang Mingtao, Ill leave first. With that, she left. The moment she left, Wu Siyi stopped Wang Mingtao. When Chu Luo returned to the villa, Li Yan wasnt back yet. She put down her things and went to the villa behind. At this moment, Elder Hu was watering some herbs. When he saw Chu Luo, he immediately waved her over happily. Little Chu, come and see. Chu Luo walked over. Elder Hu pointed at the herbs that filled the garden and was so happy that the creases on his face deepened. Look, you actually made these herbs grow. In a few days, we can use them in the experiment. Chu Luo smiled and nodded. The two of them walked towards the laboratory. When Chu Luo returned to the villa after her experiment, the butler waiting in the courtyard said to her, Miss Chu, youre back. Master said that he would be back later tonight, so dont wait for him. Chapter 291 - I Won’t Make You Angry When Chu Luo went to the villa at the back to do the experiment, she had left her phone with the butler. She nodded and continued walking towards the door. The butler followed and said, President Jin from the Metaphysics Society called you at around eight. President Jin asked me to tell you to call him back immediately after youre done. Chu Luo was a little curious about why President Jin was looking for her. After walking back to the villa, she called him back. Unexpectedly, President Jin called her to talk about going to the northwest. President Jin said over the phone, Master Chu, the national archaeology team discovered a legendary ancient tomb near the ancient ruins of the northwest Loulan Kingdom. They want to invite our Metaphysics Society to go with them. I want to ask, would you want to go? Hearing this, Chu Luo frowned unconsciously. She asked, Which dynastys ancient tomb is it? Its not stated in the history books, but this ancient dynasty does exist in the long river of history. Its said that everything inside it is very magical. Are you sure its that ancient tomb? Im not sure yet, but since the national archeological team is looking for us, there must be something. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Mm, Ill consider it. Chu Luo hung up after saying that. After hanging up the phone, she went upstairs to wash up. Tonight, she didnt read. Instead, she searched for many things regarding the ancient tomb on the Internet. The more she searched, the more her brows furrowed. What a bunch of fools. Phoenix Skies Dynasty does indeed have many abilities that this era doesnt have, but its not like how the legends say at all. There arent medicines for immortality or cultivation techniques that can make people immortal. Ha! Cultivation to become immortal. After Chu Luo finished reading all the legends about the ancient tomb that she could find, she put down her phone and lay down. However, she couldnt fall asleep no matter which way she lay. There was burning anger in her heart. She didnt know for how long she lay in bed, but she eventually got off the bed and put on a coat before walking to the study. She went to the study and connected to Chen Xuan in the US. Chen Xuan seemed very busy. When he picked up the call, he even signed a document before smiling at Chu Luo. Little Boss, if I remember correctly, it should be past midnight on your side. Why arent you resting? Chu Luo smiled and said, I couldnt sleep, so I came to ask how things were on your side. Very busy. Although Chen Xuan said that he was busy, his tone was very pleasant. Our products are too popular in the US. I was planning to find time to ask you, Little Boss. Isnt it time for our company to open a branch company? Chu Luo nodded. Sure. You can handle this matter. Okay. Chen Xuan was very touched by Chu Luos trust in him. The smile on his face deepened. The two of them chatted for a while more, then Chen Xuan suddenly stopped talking. Little Boss, I think theres something I should tell you. What is it? Its about Princess Anya. Her? What did she do? Recently, Princess Anya has been sending her personal guard to look for me for the formula of our beauty products. When she heard this, Chu Luos face darkened. Did she interfere with the company? No. Its just that her people came to look for me a few times in private, but I dodged them all. Initially, Id planned to look for the manager of Master Lis company if her people came again. Previously, Li Yan had said that if anything happened to Chu Luos company, he should immediately look for the regional manager of the Blazing Glory Corporation to have them deal with it. He didnt have to look for Chu Luo for no reason. She was very busy with her studies. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Ill resolve this matter. With that, she ended the video call with him. Then, Chu Luo called Anya. Anya picked up the call quickly and said in a surprised tone, Chu Luo, its incredible that you would call me. Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to keep her guessing. She said directly, If you want the formula of my cosmetics, you can call me directly. Why make things difficult for my employees? When did I ask for the formula of your cosmetics? Anyas voice suddenly rose. Chu, what are you talking about? I didnt even have such an idea! When Chu Luo heard this, she snorted. Your personal guard looked for Chen Xuan several times in private. How can that be fake? Impossible, impossible! Anya was obviously anxious. Chu, believe me. I really dont have such intentions. Chu Luo actually believed Anya when she said that she didnt do it. Other than the fact that Anya was a little spoiled, she was actually a good person. However, Chen Xuan wouldnt lie. She said, Since your men sought out Chen Xuan, you should resolve this matter properly. Otherwise, you wont have any more cosmetics and skincare products. Hey, hey, hey Chu Luo, how can you treat me like this? Chu Luo hung up the phone as Anya went crazy upon hearing that she would no longer be supplied with cosmetics products. She believed that Anya would resolve this matter quickly. Just as she was about to return to the bedroom, the study door suddenly opened. She saw Li Yan, who was wearing only a shirt and had unbuttoned two buttons, walk in. Chu Luo sat there and smiled at him. Yan, youre back. Li Yan strode to her side and bent down to kiss her on the lips. Why arent you asleep? He moved to stand up straight. But Chu Luo reached out to grab his collar first. She blinked her big eyes at him and said, I cant sleep. Li Yan chuckled, his laughter filled with joy and enchantment. Cant sleep without me hugging you? Chu Luo blushed. No way. After saying that, she let go of his collar and extended her arms. Hug me. Li Yans heart fluttered at her wheedling manner. He carried her horizontally and asked as he walked out of the study, Is there something on your mind? Mm. Chu Luo leaned her face against his chest and said angrily, Why does everyone want to find that ancient tomb? When Li Yan heard this, he stopped in his tracks. He looked down at her profile and asked, Does Luoluo not want those people to go down to that ancient tomb? Not really. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she hugged his neck tightly and said, But they cant enter the main tomb. A glint flashed across Li Yans eyes. He hugged her tightly and quickly walked back to the bedroom. After a hearty exercise, Chu Luo fell asleep from exhaustion. Li Yan hugged her and kissed her rosy face a few times before saying in a hoarse voice, Baby, as long as you dont want it, Ill definitely do my best to stop them. With that, he hugged her and fell asleep. The next morning, Chu Luo received a call from Anya. Anya said over the phone, Chu Luo, Ive already investigated the matter. It was indeed one of my guards who went to threaten your employee, but it really wasnt me who sent him. It was my third brother who caused this. Dont worry, I will definitely talk to my third brother about this matter. Despite everything, Chu Luo was still very satisfied with her actions, so she responded with an Mm. However, she looked at Li Yan, who was practicing in the courtyard, and said, I understand. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up. Chu, wait. Anya quickly stopped her and asked worriedly, Chu, youre going to take back what you said before, right? Thatll depend on your performance. Chu Luo hung up and strode out towards the courtyard. Li Yan was practicing a fist technique. Chu Luo watched for a while and said to him, Yan, lets spar. Okay. The two of them started sparring. Twenty minutes later, Chu Luo couldnt stand it anymore. Why are your skills getting better and better? Li Yan looked at her pouting lips and wiped the sweat off her nose. The internal energy you taught me to cultivate is very good. When Chu Luo heard this, she muttered, If I had known that the disciple would starve the master to death, I would have definitely held back. When Li Yan heard this, he carried her over and smacked her lips. Chu Luo blushed. How how can you kiss me here! Li Yan laughed softly. I just couldnt help it. After saying that, he tilted his head and said in her ear, Its too late to regret it now. If you hit me in anger in the future, at least I wont suffer internal injuries. Chu Luo laughed when she heard this. Im not going to hit you. After saying that, she struggled out of his arms and turned to walk towards the living room. As she walked, she said, If I get angry with you, I wont let you into the bedroom. Li Yan quickly followed her and grabbed her wrist by the door. He led her to the dining table and said seriously, I wont make you angry. When Chu Luo heard this, she couldnt help but purse her lips and laugh secretly. After the meal, Chu Luo went to school. She had just walked into the school gate when someone stopped her. Chu Luo. Chu Luo recognized this person. It was the girl who had stopped her at the entrance of the Student Union, Zhang Yiran. Zhang Yiran was wearing a denim dress and a pair of casual sneakers with her hair tied up in a bun. She was originally a sweet and charming person, so she looked even more refreshing today. No one would be able to imagine how she could have provoked Chu Luo like an idiot. Chu Luo stopped and looked at her. Is something the matter? Zhang Yiran smiled, but there was a hint of calculation in it. I heard that you want to run for the Student Union office. Coincidentally, I have a mission here. Why dont you help me do it? Ill vote for you then. Chapter 292 - Student Union’s Test Chapter 292: Student Unions Test Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhang Yiran was obviously very famous. When she stopped Chu Luo, she immediately became the focus of everyones attention. Hearing her say this, everyone was shocked. Then, many people started whispering. Minister Zhang looks very familiar with Chu Luo, doesnt she? When did Chu Luo say that she was going to run for the Student Union office? Chu Luo is indeed Chu Luo. Its fine if she doesnt make a move, but once she does, its actually to run for the Student Union office. No wonder she was indifferent to the school belle contest. It turns out that she really didnt take a fancy to the title of school belle but to the even more powerful Student Union. Minister Zhang stopped Chu Luo. Is Chu Luo going to run for the position of Liaison Minister? Thats impossible. Zhang Yiran has been the Liaison Minister for only a year. How could she possibly retire? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Didnt she say that she would support Chu Luo as long as Chu Luo fulfilled her request? It only means that Chu Luo will run for one of the Minister positions. She didnt say that Chu Luo will run for Liaison Minister. Thats true but what Minister position will Chu Luo run for? I think a nerd like Chu Luo will definitely run to become the Minister of the Study Department or the Secretary Department. But the Minister of the Study Department has also been in office for only a year. How could he possibly retire? Do you think with Chu Luos character, she wont fight for it if she wants to run? Then when the time comes, wont Chu Luo have to fight with the Study Department or Secretary Department Minister alone? Who doesnt know that the Secretary Department Minister is capable enough to be a secretary for large companies? Would a nerd like Chu Luo who only knows how to study know how to run the Secretary Department? The Minister of the Study Department has already won a few international heavyweight trophies for the country. Chu Luo only won a Computer Science national certificate. How can she compare to Minister Pei! Thats right. Minister Pei is much better than Chu Luo! So theres a good show to watch. Im looking forward to it. Chu Luo knew that Zhang Yiran was saying this on purpose to make everyone misunderstand. However, she didnt mind. She looked at Zhang Yiran, whose eyes were sparkling. What do you want me to do? Zhang Yiran smiled. Her smile was bright and warm. Its like this. In a while, our Student Union will have to welcome a few Student Union members from overseas universities. When the time comes, we will hold some activities, but the school wont grant us any funds. Our Student Union can only think of a way to raise funds. At this point, she deliberately stopped. Indeed, someone gasped. Tsk Could it be that Minister Zhang wants Chu Luo to help the Student Union raise funds? Zhang Yiran raised an eyebrow at Chu Luo. I want you to help me raise some funds. Is that okay? After saying that, she looked at her expectantly. Chu Luo looked straight into her eyes. Just as Zhang Yiran thought that Chu Luo would give up, she asked, How much do you need to raise? The more the merrier, of course. Zhang Yiran deliberately didnt say how much she wanted to raise. She only added, After I became a minister, the highest batch of funds I raised was 200,000 yuan. 1 After saying that, she raised her chin slightly amid the admiring voices. Chu Luo nodded. Got it. Eh? Zhang Yiran didnt expect Chu Luo to agree so easily. She suddenly remembered that the President had said that Chu Luo was much more capable than she had imagined. Most people wouldnt be able to make things difficult for her. Zhang Yiran thought for a moment and quickly added, Since this is a test for you, you have to raise funds that arent sponsored by your family or friends. Chu Luo smiled. You can choose someone directly. Ill just get him to donate when the time comes. Zhang Yiran thought to herself, This suits me too well. Ill designate a company for you thats about to go bankrupt to ask for sponsorship from. Ill make you retreat. 1 However, on the surface, she pretended to be thinking for her and said, I cant make things difficult for you. How about this? You can go to the CEO of Jinxin Construction and Equipment Company in the south of the city. You dont need to secure much sponsorship money. A few tens of thousands will do. Chu Luo continued to look at Zhang Yiran. After a few seconds, she said, Address. Zhang Yiran quickly gave her an address. Chu Luo nodded and walked straight into the school. Hey Zhang Yiran asked loudly, Dont tell me youre going to go in a few days? I want it today. Chu Luo had long walked away and didnt answer her. Zhang Yiran didnt get angry. The corners of her lips curled up. She took out her phone and sent a message to the Student Unions internal group chat before walking happily towards the school bus stop. The group of people who stayed behind to watch immediately spread this matter to the schools BBS. Then, the entire campus BBS exploded. Many people were betting that Chu Luo wouldnt be able to raise the money. Chu Luo was going to report to Year 3 today. After she chatted with all the specialization teachers, it was already noon. Coincidentally, Wu Yiyao called her, so she went to meet her for lunch. While eating, Wu Yiyao smiled and said, Little Chu, you suddenly went from first year to third year. The entire school exploded. Chu Luo didnt mind. So what? Ill just focus on learning. Haha. Wu Yiyao chuckled and changed the topic. Have you been researching with Professor Tang and the others recently? Professor Wu and Wu Yiyao knew what Chu Luo was doing research, but she didnt say it out loud. Chu Luo nodded. Yes. Wu Yiyao quietly looked around. Seeing that no one was paying attention, she lowered her voice and said, My father and the other researchers have stopped. The higher-ups are suddenly suppressing Blazing Glory. Theyve been under monitoring these past few days. At this point, she couldnt help but say, Luckily, were waiting for you here. Otherwise, if this stops just like that, the researchers will go crazy. Chu Luo hadnt paid much attention to Professor Wu and the others recently. She asked, What happened here? Wu Yiyao couldnt say it here, so she gestured to Chu Luo. Eat first. After youre done, lets go to my fathers apartment to rest for a while. Chu Luo nodded and the two of them quickly ate. After eating, the two of them went to Professor Wus apartment in the schools residential area reserved for professors. Professor Wu wasnt there. Wu Yiyao opened the door and entered. Before the two of them could speak, Roundy, who was following behind them, beeped. Wu Yiyao asked curiously, Little Chu, what happened to your robot? Chu Luo said seriously, Roundy is out of battery. Oh, oh, then let him charge. The socket Before Wu Yiyao could finish, Roundy walked in by himself. He walked around the room as if looking for a socket. Wu Yiyao was wondering why Roundy didnt notice the few sockets in the room. At this moment, Chu Luo suddenly pulled her hand. Wu Yiyao seemed to have guessed something and didnt say anything else. Roundy didnt stop until he reached the television cabinet in the living room. He took out a charger and plugged it into the socket. However, as soon as Roundy was connected to the socket, the wires in the room started making cracking noises. It was obvious that the circuit had short-circuited. Wu Yiyao wasnt worried about the circuit. Instead, she was a little worried about Roundy. Little Chu, is your robot okay? Hes fine. Chu Luo walked over and pointed at the place where Roundy stopped. Theres a monitor installed here. After saying that, she looked elsewhere. There are a few more spots. When Wu Yiyao heard this, her expression changed and she quickly regained her composure. So is it very unsafe for us to be here now? No. Just now, Roundy has destroyed the entire houses circuit and those monitors. Wont this make those people suspicious? Its okay even if they get suspicious. In any case, they know who gave me my robot. Chu Luo smiled. At least no one will know what were saying now. Wu Yiyao nodded and suddenly frowned. Does Little Chu know what happened? After my father and the other researchers began to be monitored, there were a few people among the higher-ups who came to do inspections. They were just short of calling the researchers one by one for interrogation. What reason did the higher-ups give to monitor Professor Wu and the others? Illegal operations. Some programs are disrupting human mental systems. At this point, Wu Yiyao sneered. The gaming capsule has been undergoing research for more than two years. If there really was a violation, why wasnt the research ordered to stop before? Chu Luo took out a bottle of juice from Roundys snacks pocket and handed it to Wu Yiyao. Sister Wu, dont be angry. This matter will end soon. Wu Yiyaos eyes lit up. Really? Really. Chu Luo didnt say much. She only said, Dont worry. We just need to watch what happens up there. It doesnt matter if the gaming capsule stops at this time. However, its best if you dont move around alone during this period of time. Im worried that they will use you to threaten Professor Wu into saying something groundless to frame Blazing Glory and Li Yan. Wu Yiyao frowned even more but still nodded. Got it. Chu Luo thought for a while and handed her a talisman. Keep this with you at all times. As long as youre in danger, Id be able to feel it. Wu Yiyao took the talisman and removed the jade pendant from her neck. She asked, Little Chu, can you attach the talisman to this? Chu Luo tapped her hand and the talisman covered the jade pendant. Then, it disappeared. Wu Yiyao put the jade pendant back on. The two of them talked for a while more.. Chu Luo still had to go to the south of the city, so she left Imperial University with Roundy. Chapter 293 - Luck Has Been Borrowed There was a construction materials city that spanned tens of thousands of hectares south of the city. The construction materials here could be said to be world-famous. Chu Luo stood outside the Jinxin Market, which was so cold and cheerless that it didnt fit in with the entire construction materials city. She glanced at the other shops that were bustling with activity and walked in. There werent many customers in the market. They were also picky when looking at materials, complaining about this and that, appearing dissatisfied. The salespersons expression wasnt very good either. He looked barely energetic. Chu Luo walked up to a salesperson and asked, Hello. Is your boss around? The salesperson was a little surprised to see Chu Luo. Why are you looking for our boss? Im from the Imperial University Student Union. When the salesperson heard this, he had a strange expression. Little girl, youre not here to get sponsorship, are you? Yes. Chu Luo nodded and admitted, I want to see your boss. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When the salespeople standing at the side heard this, they also surrounded her. Another woman with an S Province accent said, Sister, you should go to another company to get sponsors. Our boss probably doesnt have any spare money. Thats right. Sister, why do you want to come to our company to get sponsorship? Look, there are so many companies with customers outside. If you go to those companies and look for their bosses, you will definitely be able to get sponsorship. Also, youre so beautiful. Why didnt you ask two boys to accompany you? Youll be at a disadvantage. As the salespeople spoke, the customers in the shop left without buying anything. Chu Luo looked at the entire market. The items inside didnt look bad. She asked curiously, Why are there so few visitors here? Is the price too high? Chu Luo was too beautiful. This, coupled with her big, sparkling eyes that looked like they could talk, made the salesperson immediately stunned by her cuteness, and he spoke a little more. No. Our companys products are similar to other companies products. If one purchased in bulk, our prices are even more attractive than those of other companies. Then why is no one buying here? We dont know about that either. Its like its haunted. Chu Luo blinked her curious eyes. Haunted? Haha, Im just trying to describe what its like. Chu Luo nodded and said casually, The shop opposite yours looks like its doing well. Theyre more than doing well. Their business is simply explosive. At that moment, a middle-aged man in a suit and a leather bag walked in. He was on the phone. The middle-aged mans hair was a little long. It had probably not been trimmed for a long time. He looked a little listless, and his face was pale. He looked very haggard. Someone quickly told Chu Luo, Sister, thats our Boss Jin. Chu Luo nodded and walked up. Boss Jin. Boss Jin was making a call, but the other party didnt answer. When he heard someone calling from behind, he subconsciously turned around. When he saw Chu Luo, he deliberately glanced behind her and asked in an uncertain tone, Little kid, you called me? Yes. Chu Luo walked towards him and said directly, Im from the Imperial University Student Union. I want to talk to you about getting a donation. When Jin Yongfu heard this, his expression changed slightly. After a moment of silence, he said in a tone that could be considered friendly, Sorry, I dont have money to donate. I know, Chu Luo said. But I want to talk to you about something else. Jin Yongfu frowned slightly. He treated Chu Luo as someone who wouldnt stop until she got the donation and finally became a little impatient. Sorry, I dont have time to talk to you right now. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the elevator. Chu Luo followed him. Jin Yongfu walked into the elevator and so did Chu Luo. Jin Yongfu didnt expect the young lady in front of him to cling to him. He controlled his frustration. Little kid, if you want a donation, you might as well go to other shops with a booming business and look for their bosses. I really dont have any money to donate to you. Chu Luo looked at Jin Yongfu and said seriously, I want only you to donate. You Jin Yongfu took a deep breath, but he still couldnt control his temper. He shouted in a low voice, Dont you understand what Im saying? I said that I dont have money to donate. At this moment, the elevator reached the office floor. Jin Yongfu walked out, and Chu Luo followed. The moment Jin Yongfu walked out, his secretary walked up to him with a folder. Boss, H Province is urging us to pay for the raw materials. Boss Chen said that if we dont transfer the money for the last batch of raw materials, he will terminate our cooperation. Got it. Ill call Boss Chen personally later to talk to him. Boss Jin strode towards the office. After taking two steps, he said to his secretary, Send her Before he could say the words send her out, he suddenly stopped. Forget it, forget it. Go busy yourself. The secretary glanced at Chu Luo and turned around to get busy. Chu Luo looked at Boss Jins back and thought that if this person was willing to provide sponsorship of his own accord, she would help him. After Boss Jin walked into the office, he looked at Chu Luo, who had followed him in, and said, Little kid, I said that I dont have money here. If you dont believe me, you can sit there and wait. See if I lied to you. Okay. Chu Luo really sat down and waited. She didnt rest and quickly sized up this office. She realized that it originally had a treasure-gathering layout, but it was covered by a layer of black aura. It was obvious that Jin Yongfus luck had been borrowed. Chu Luo couldnt help but smile when she thought of the booming business opposite his. Then, Boss Jin made a few calls in a row, sounding fawning and subservient throughout. Chu Luo didnt stay idle. She took out her phone and watched a quantum mechanics video taught by a physics professor. More than an hour later, Boss Jin finished making the calls. When he saw Chu Luo sitting there, he thought that she was watching a video. He stood up and walked over. Just as he was about to speak, his gaze landed on the contents of her phone. Surprise appeared on his face. Seeing Boss Jin walk over, Chu Luo took off her earpiece and turned off the video. She asked, Can we talk about the donation now? Boss Jin: Boss Jin was extremely helpless. Little kid, I made a few calls just now. They were all urging me to pay up, but I dont have the money to pay them. Cant you fork out even ten or twenty thousand yuan? Boss Jin glared at Chu Luo in frustration. However, the little girl in front of him looked even younger than his daughter. Moreover, she came out alone to get sponsorship. It was obvious that she had never come into contact with society. Boss Jin couldnt bear to see her like this. He thought for a while and asked, Little kid, can I ask why you must come to my place to get sponsorship? Because Im preparing to run for President of the Student Union. I need to fulfill this request by the Liaison Minister to get her vote. When he heard this, Boss Jin was shocked. The Imperial University students were famous for their talents. The young lady in front of him actually wanted to run for the position of the Student Union president. While Boss Jin thought that she was biting off more than she could chew, he couldnt help but give her a thumbs up. Ambitious. Chu Luo curled her lips and said confidently, Its not just ambition. I will definitely get this position. Boss Jin was actually infected by Chu Luos confidence. After thinking for a while, he felt that helping the young lady in front of him could be considered a form of good karma. He took out the only card with money from his pocket and handed it to her. I still have 20,000 yuan on my card. The password is 888888. With your confidence, I plan to support you. I hope that when you come out in the future, you can contribute more to society and our country. Chu Luo took his bank card and smiled. In return, I plan to help you. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she stood up before Boss Jins surprised expression and walked to the window to look at the shop opposite. She said, Youve probably asked a master to come and take a look. He said that the Feng Shui here isnt good, didnt he? How how did you know? Boss Jin was shocked. Chu Luo curled her lips. But that Master isnt skilled. He didnt change your luck and made you even more unlucky. Boss Jins eyes widened abruptly. After a while, he said, No wonder Master left directly afterward. He said that he couldnt help me and asked me to invite someone else. And did you? No. A Master isnt someone I can invite just because I want to. Thats right. Do you know why your luck has been deteriorating in the past few years despite your being destined for wealth and riches? Why? Your luck has been borrowed. Boss Jins body trembled and he asked anxiously, Are you serious? Who borrowed my luck? Chu Luo pointed out the window. Boss Jins expression changed several times. In the end, his face was filled with anger. No wonder! Chu Luo took the bank card that he had given her and said, If you believe me, change the name of the company to Cherish Gold. Also At this point, she took out a talisman and handed it to him. Go home and get your wife to sew a brocade pouch made of Tibetan cloth that can be worn on you at any time. Put this talisman inside. After youve done these two things, your luck will return. Boss Jin looked at the talisman in Chu Luos hand with a strange expression and wondered if this young lady was kidding. How could she take out a real talisman so casually? But another voice in his heart told him: Jin Yongfu, believe her, youve met a benefactor. Before he could react, he had already carefully taken the talisman. He turned around to get his phone to call his wife. After the call, he took his briefcase. Jin Yongfu suddenly froze. He gritted his teeth and said to Chu Luo, Little kid, I wont entertain you today. I plan to go to the Trade and Commerce Bureau and change my companys name immediately. Chu Luo nodded and reminded him, Dont tell anyone before youve changed the name. If the other party does anything, you can call me. Okay. The two of them walked out of the door together. Jin Yongfu gave her a name card as he walked. The people in the office were shocked to see their boss sending Chu Luo out enthusiastically. The two of them walked out of the shop. Jin Yongfu looked at the bustling scene opposite him and said, If my shop is revived, I will donate some money to your Student Union. Okay. Chu Luo walked towards the car. Jin Yongfu looked at Chu Luos car plate and was surprised. This place wasnt far from the city center. Chu Luos car was caught in a jam just as she reached the city center. While she was stuck in traffic, she looked around and realized that many of the billboards belonged to the Blazing Glory Corporation. At this point, she suddenly wanted to call Li Yan. She took out her phone and called him. Chapter 294 - Neeson Appears Unexpectedly, Li Yan was negotiating a contract with an international corporation nearby. Chu Luo wanted to take a look and deliberately didnt say where she was. She only asked how long his meeting would last before saying with a smile, Then take your time. Im going to class. With that, she hung up the phone and drove towards the international commercial building after the traffic had cleared up. The international commercial building Li Yan was in wasnt far from the Central Square. This place was filled with large international companies with tall buildings. The light wall wasnt dazzling but was very imposing, making this area look especially high-class. Chu Luo drove the car to the parking lot outside the company building. After getting out of the car, she walked towards the door. After walking past the revolving glass door and entering, she saw a huge hall. On the left of the hall was the receptionist counter and on the right was the rest area. At this moment, people of all colors were walking quickly in the hall. They looked very busy. The moment Chu Luo walked in, everyone subconsciously looked at her. Surprise flashed across their eyes. Chu Luo glanced at the hall and walked to the lounge on the right to sit down. She planned to wait for Li Yan to come down. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. However, just as she took out her phone, her gaze suddenly landed on a man who had just walked in. This persons expression was indifferent and cold. He was wearing a black casual outfit and had a lollipop in his mouth. He walked to the front desk and asked, Which floor is the Robot Research and Development Department in? The receptionist looked at the man in front of her and her eyes lit up. She subconsciously stood up and asked, Sir, who are you? The man took out a name card and handed it to her. The researcher that Mr. Arth hired. The receptionist looked at his name card and her eyes sparkled. The Robot Research and Development Department is on the 34th floor. Mr. Neeson, you can take elevator number 5. Neeson nodded at her, took the name card, and walked over. The moment Neeson left, the women at the front desk clutched their chests and became smitten. So handsome. What day is it today? Not only did I see Master Li, but I also met such a handsome designer! Chu Luo put away her phone, stood up, and followed him. At this moment, there were many people in the elevator. When Neeson entered, a few women looked at him. Chu Luo stood outside the elevator and looked on. Unexpectedly, Neeson didnt take the elevator. He turned around and walked towards the safety stairwell. One of the women said in a strange tone, Why didnt that handsome guy take the elevator? Maybe he wants to exercise. That man is so handsome. The way he holds the lollipop in his mouth is so tempting. I really want to eat the lollipop in his mouth. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips couldnt help but twitch. She walked out. She knew which floor Neeson was going to. She couldnt possibly be stupid enough to follow him up the stairs. Chu Luo took the elevator to the 33rd floor. She walked out of the elevator and turned to enter the safety stairwell. She waited on the stairs for almost seven minutes before Neeson leisurely climbed up. Neeson didnt seem surprised to see her. Instead, he walked up to her and handed her a strawberry-flavored lollipop. For you. Chu Luo looked up at him but didnt take it. You dont seem surprised that Im here. I saw you sitting in the lounge. Chu Luo smiled. Then tell me, what will happen to you if I see you? Do you want to have me captured? Seeing that Chu Luo didnt take the lollipop even after a long time, Neeson retracted his hand and seriously peeled off the lollipop wrapper before passing it to her. For you. It seemed like if Chu Luo didnt accept it, he would keep passing it to her. Chu Luo looked at him but still didnt take it. Your accomplices took you away last time. So, how much do you remember now? Nothing. But I know everything about me now. Neeson looked at her face. There was a mist in his eyes, but the words he spoke were firm and serious. I came here to take you away. Ha! You dont have the ability to take me away. Then lets wait and see. After saying that, Neeson looked down at the lollipop in his hand and asked in a puzzled voice, Are you really not going to eat the lollipop? Or do you not like strawberry-flavored ones? I have many flavors here. With that, he threw away the lollipop in his hand and took out a few more lollipops from his pocket for her to see. Theres apple-flavored, orange-flavored, and Chu Luo suddenly attacked him. As if he had guessed that she would do that, Neeson took a few steps to the side and said to the air, Come out, all of you. As soon as he finished speaking, a few simulation robots appeared out of thin air. Catch her. Dont hurt her. After saying that, Neeson took a few steps back. Chu Luo looked at the robots and felt a little unhappy. You actually didnt teach me how to make these robots invisible. If you come with me, Ill teach you everything I know. Dream on. After saying that, Chu Luo started fighting with the robots. She knew that she couldnt beat these robots at all, so after a few moves, she concealed herself. Neeson looked around for Chu Luo, who had suddenly disappeared, and just stood there. I know youre still here Do you know why I came to your place this time? Someone wants me to make a batch of robots to deal with Li Yan. Chu Luo appeared in front of him and pointed a gun at his glabella with a cold expression. In that case, Ill kill you first. Neeson looked into her eyes and said calmly, No one in this world can surpass the robot production techniques I know. Li Yan is also sending people to look for me. Are you sure you want to kill me? Moreover At this point, Neeson suddenly smiled at her. His smile was a little stiff. It was obvious that he hadnt made such an expression in a long time. It was a little unnatural. He said, Ive already contacted Arth just now. His security guards should be here soon. Just as Neeson finished speaking, rapid footsteps came both from upstairs and down the stairs. Chu Luo glanced at the calm Neeson and snorted. Do you think they can catch me or that I cant take you away? Neeson kept looking into her eyes. We can try. After he finished speaking, footsteps came from behind Chu Luo. It was those robots approaching. Chu Luo also smiled at him. Then, a pill popped into his mouth and melted. Chu Luo sneered and said, Youre right. I wont kill you now. With that, she disappeared again. The moment Chu Luo disappeared, the robots also disappeared. At the same time, the security guards from three directions arrived at Neesons spot. The security manager quickly asked, Mr. Neeson, did something happen here just now? Neeson suddenly covered his chest and put away the lollipops in his hand. He said indifferently, No. I just couldnt find my way. When the security manager and the security guards heard this reason, their lips twitched uncontrollably. They felt that he was looking for trouble for no reason. The security manager had a serious expression and said, Since Mr. Neeson has no other instructions, Ill leave first. Ill leave a security guard with you to bring you up. Neeson nodded. The security manager pointed at a security guard to bring Neeson up. After Neeson left, the security manager muttered in dissatisfaction, You think you can mobilize so many people just because you were invited by the boss? Are you crazy? With that, he left with all the security guards. Chu Luo took the elevator back to the hall on the first floor. She didnt have to wait long before a group of people walked out of the elevator. The first to come out was a group of bodyguards, followed by a group of foreign men in suits surrounding Li Yan and another middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes. Although that middle-aged man was walking beside Li Yan, Li Yans aura was too domineering and obviously made the blond man unable to let go. CEO Li, our cooperation was very successful. Why dont I treat you to a meal tonight? We can discuss the details of the cooperation in detail. Im not free. Li Yan didnt speak much in front of outsiders and his voice was cold. These three words stopped the middle-aged man from saying anything else. At this moment, Li Yan suddenly stopped. He said to the middle-aged man, Theres no need to send me off. The middle-aged man was about to speak when Li Yan turned around and walked towards the lounge. The middle-aged man wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by two bodyguards. Chu Luo looked at the man striding towards her and stood up. Why didnt you call me? Li Yan walked to Chu Luos side and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. Chu Luo looked up at him and smiled. I wanted to give you a surprise. She then asked, Were you surprised? Yes. Li Yan nodded and held her hand. Since youre here, lets eat outside later. Do you have anything on later? Nope. Ill go back with you. When Chu Luo heard this, she couldnt help but smile and walk out of the door with him. The moment the two of them left, the middle-aged man standing there asked a subordinate from the empire beside him in surprise, Who was that woman just now? I heard that shes Master Lis woman. Li Yan actually knows how to find a woman? The middle-aged man was shocked. He thought for a moment and asked, What does that woman do? A student. Studying at Imperial University. When the middle-aged man heard this, he thought for a while and walked towards the elevator. As he walked, he said to the secretary beside him, Go and find out what that woman likes. Help me send her a gift. Yes, CEO. Chapter 295 - Are We On a Date Tonight? Chapter 295: Are We On a Date Tonight? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo and Li Yan walked out of the company building under the protection of the bodyguards, she briefly told Li Yan about her encounter with Neeson. After relaying all that, she said in frustration, I must develop something that can destroy his robots invisibility. Li Yan looked at her petite face that was puffed up with anger and said, If youre angry, Ill get someone to bring him back immediately. Chu Luo suddenly grinned at him. I fed him a pill. When he cant stand it anymore, he will naturally come and look for me. As she spoke, a fierce expression appeared on her face. Hmph! He thinks that just because he has the most advanced robot technology in the world, I cant do anything to him. Just wait. When the time comes, I will definitely surpass him. Yes. Ill get someone to build a basement in our villa in two days and prepare a studio for you. When Chu Luo heard this, her eyes lit up and she quickly nodded. Okay. The two of them walked to the car and got in. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At the same time, a woman standing in a corner pushed Wei Xueying, who was standing there with a strange expression. Xueying, why arent you leaving? Dont we have to rush to Director Zhangs place? Wei Xueying exuded a strong black aura as she looked in the direction the car had disappeared to. She clenched her fists and controlled her emotions that she was on the verge of losing control of. She said to the woman beside her, Millie, I suddenly remembered that I have something especially important to do. No way! Millie frowned unhappily. Whats more important than us finding Director Zhang? Havent you always wanted that second female lead role? Weve finally pulled some strings Millie, Wei Xueying interrupted Millie loudly. Her expression was twisted as she gritted her teeth. I havent always wanted the second female lead in that movie. I want to be the first female lead. Xueying, whats wrong? Millie was shocked by her current appearance and looked at her in surprise. Isnt the first female lead already decided? Moreover, that person has a big sugar daddy behind her. I know, but Im confident that the first female lead role will be mine. After saying that, Wei Xueying turned around and ran away. Millie didnt even have time to call to her. Li Yan said that he would eat with Chu Luo outside, so the car stopped outside a stylish restaurant. Chu Luo looked at the Chinese restaurant in front of her and asked strangely, Why does it look like there are no customers here? Li Yan: I booked the entire restaurant. Chu Luo glanced at him but didnt say anything. The two of them headed to the restaurant. When they entered the restaurant, besides the boss and the head chef, there werent many waiters inside. In the middle of the hall was a dining table with candles and flowers. Chu Luo looked at the dining table and couldnt help but laugh. She asked him, Are we on a date tonight? Right. As Li Yan spoke, he made a gentlemanly gesture. Chu Luo walked to the dining table and Li Yan pulled out a chair for her. After Chu Luo sat down, he walked to her side and sat down. The owner personally led the waiter to serve them food. At the same time, he got someone to bring over a jar of wine. Master Li, Miss Chu, this wine was brewed by a famous brewer from the empire that our restaurant hired. Please try it. After saying that, he opened the lid and poured two glasses. The fragrance of the flowers and fruit, coupled with the rich fragrance of alcohol, instantly assaulted her nose. Chu Luo wrinkled her nose and her eyes lit up. So fragrant. After saying that, she picked up the wine in front of her and took a sip. She smacked her lips and said, Not bad. Seeing her reaction, the owner heaved a sigh of relief and said flatteringly, There are many such drinks in the restaurant. If Miss Chu would like to, you can drink as much as you want. Of course Chu Luo would like to. Usually, she had to study and didnt have much time to drink. Since she had come across such a satisfying wine today, she would definitely drink to her hearts content. She said to the boss, Bring over a few more jars of wine. This isnt enough. The owner thought that Li Yan was drinking and deliberately peeked at him. Seeing that he wasnt looking at him at all, he quickly nodded at Chu Luo and led his men to personally carry out a few jars of his precious wine. With a few jars placed there, Chu Luo didnt even want to eat anymore. Seeing her like this, Li Yan took the bowl in front of her and picked up a small bowl of food for her. Eat these first before drinking. Chu Luo nodded and started eating. Li Yan looked at her anxious expression and pinched her cheek in dissatisfaction. Chu Luo looked up at him in confusion. Li Yan said, You can drink, but not too much. I wont be drinking much. Chu Luo nodded at him obediently and pointed at the jars of wine beside her. Ill drink just these jars. Li Yan narrowed his eyes at her. Hehe. Chu Luo pulled his finger and wheedled at him. This much wine isnt too much for me at all. I havent drunk wine in a long time. She didnt forget to add, Im not like you who will get drunk after drinking a little more. When Li Yan heard this, he grabbed her hand that was about to take the wine jar. Chu Luo looked at him. Li Yan said, Ill drink with you. You want to get drunk? I can go back even if Im drunk. So next, their candlelit dinner became a drinking session. After Chu Luo drank a glass, Li Yan would follow suit. After drinking a few jars, Chu Luo looked at his unchanged expression and deliberately poked his cold face. She asked with a smile, Yan, are you drunk? Li Yan looked at her with his deep eyes and reached out to cover the back of her head. Before Chu Luo could react, he pressed his lips against hers. Mm Chu Luo felt that the wine she had just drunk hadnt been as intoxicating as it was now. That indescribable trembling rushed to her brain and made her mind go blank. When she recovered and wanted to push him away, Li Yan pulled her into his arms. A low and hoarse voice sounded by her ear. Luoluo, do you want more? Arent you drunk? Im drunk. A warm, wet breath tickled the tip of her ear. But as long as you want to drink, Ill accompany you. While speaking, his naughty hand reached under her clothes and rested upon her waist. The heat from his scorching palm made Chu Luos body tremble. Her face instantly turned red. You you, you, you What? Li Yan chuckled in her ear and asked, Baby, did your tongue get bitten by a kitten? Why cant you speak? Chu Luos face turned even redder. She suddenly regretted making this man drunk. He was so cold and aloof outside, but now, he was teasing her in the restaurant! She quickly grabbed his moving hand, wanting to pull it out. Li Yans hand was like a hot iron that stuck to her. She could even hear his low and bewitching laughter. Chu Luo knocked his chin with her forehead and looked up at him fiercely. Youre not to drink with me next time! Okay, Li Yan replied quickly. His large palm paused for a while before reluctantly leaving. At this moment, the boss walked over. Li Yans expression had returned to its usual coldness. The owner asked nervously, I wonder if Master Li and Miss Chu are satisfied with our food? Master Lis sudden visit to his place for dinner tonight had made him feel flattered and frightened. Li Yan only nodded and said, Sell us a few more jars of the wine here. Sure! The boss quickly got someone to carry a few jars of wine out. He laughed secretly and thought to himself, Master Li likes the wine in my restaurant so much. If I publicize it, my wine will become famous. When Chu Luo and Li Yan left the restaurant, a few bodyguards were carrying wine in their arms. Chu Luo. The two of them had just walked to the car when a voice suddenly called out to her. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked over. She only had time to see a figure disappear around the corner. She narrowed her eyes. Capture her, Li Yan suddenly said coldly. Wait. Chu Luo quickly stopped the bodyguard who was about to go over and said to Li Yan, Its Wei Xueying. Ill deal with that person. Li Yan pursed his lips tightly as a cold glint flashed across his eyes. In the end, he nodded. After the two of them got into the car, Li Yan leaned back in his seat lazily and sexily. He was obviously really drunk. Chu Luo took out a wet tissue and wiped his face. As she wiped, she said, You really cant hold your liquor well. Li Yan grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Chu Luo looked up at him and said in dissatisfaction, I havent wiped your face properly. Li Yan lowered his head to look for her lips. His voice was even lower than before. Its fine as long as my wife can hold her liquor well. With that, he sealed her mouth. After a while, Chu Luo pushed him away, panting. She wanted to sit properly but was hugged back by Li Yan. Chu Luo pushed him. Dont keep hugging me. Youre so hot. Li Yan responded with an Mm but tightened his grip. Chu Luo: When she returned to the villa, Chu Luo saw that it was still early and wanted to take a look at the villa at the back, but Li Yan pulled her upstairs. That night, Chu Luo was tormented badly. At the same time, she swore in her heart that she wouldnt let him drink anymore. When she woke up the next day, Chu Luo still felt dizzy after floating in the clouds. Li Yan was already up. Chu Luo glanced at the time. It was seven oclock. She abruptly got up from the bed and lay back down. Big baddie! The bedroom door was pushed open at the same time. Li Yan happened to hear this and a trace of a smile flashed across his eyes. Chu Luo looked at him. How dare you laugh! Li Yan walked over to get her clothes and sat by the bed. I drank too much last night and couldnt help myself. When Chu Luo heard this, she blushed and turned her head away. Li Yan leaned in and said in a bewitching voice in her ear, Luoluo, you worked hard last night. Chapter 296 - Do You Think I’m Easy to Fool, Or Do You Think I’m Stupid? Chu Luo suddenly suspected that Li Yan had deliberately drunk too much last night to commit a crime while he was drunk, but she had no evidence. Especially now that Li Yan was helping her put on her clothes in a gentlemanly manner. He then went to the bathroom to prepare everything for her. After Chu Luo had washed up and come out, he walked over and wrapped his arm around her waist. His tone was gentle only in front of her. I prepared your favorite breakfast foods this morning. Ill send you to school after dinner. Chu Luo glanced at him and puffed up her cheeks as she asked, What identity will you use to send me off? Your man. After the two of them had eaten downstairs, Li Yan put on a pair of sunglasses and personally drove her to school. When Chu Luo alighted, he even asked, Ill pick you up after school in the afternoon, okay? Chu Luo thought for a while and shook her head. Ill go back by myself in the afternoon. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan nodded and drove away. Chu Luo watched as Li Yans car drove away. She asked Roundy to place her skateboard on the ground, and she was about to stand on it when At this moment, a voice called out to her from behind. Luoluo. Chu Luo turned around and saw Wei Xueying walking over with a smile. She asked calmly, What is it? While everyone was looking at them, Wei Xueying flipped her hair behind her back and said, I havent been to school in a long time. I have an important etiquette class today. I didnt expect to meet you here. Wei Xueyings tone was very intimate, as if she was talking to her own sister. I heard that Luoluo went from first year to third year. Id originally wanted to come to school to congratulate you, but Ive recently accepted an advertisement endorsement and havent had the time to come over. Since we met today, why dont we have lunch together? Wei Xueying was a fourth-year student and was a school belle at Imperial University. As soon as she stood with Chu Luo, many people had already started whispering. Hearing her say that, everyone became even more curious. Whats Chu Luos relationship with Beauty Wei? They look very close. Beauty Wei actually received an advertisement endorsement again. Shes amazing. Im actually playing the game she endorsed last time. Beauty Wei is still so approachable. If not for the fact that she hasnt come to school since last semester, she would definitely be voted the school belle. Chu Luo listened to everyones discussion and looked at Wei Xueying. Im not free at noon. With that, she left. Hey Wei Xueying wanted to stop Chu Luo, but Chu Luo was too fast for her to stop. As soon as Chu Luo left, someone came over to greet Wei Xueying. That someone asked, Senior Wei, are you close to Chu Luo? Wei Xueying retracted the ruthlessness in her eyes and smiled warmly. Luoluo is my uncles child. Ah! So Chu Luo and Senior Wei are cousins. Wei Xueying smiled and didnt say anything. Instead, she asked in a concerned tone, I havent been coming to school recently. I still dont know how Luoluo is doing in school. Can anyone tell me? She didnt expect everyone to answer her enthusiastically. Chu Luo was a famous person at Imperial University. As soon as they started talking about her, everyone could say a lot. Wei Xueying listened to Chu Luos performance in school and smiled in relief. When everyone was almost done, she asked in a caring tone, Then did anyone bully Luoluo in school? Also are there any boys pursuing her? Senior Wei, dont worry. No one can bully Chu Luo. At this point, everyone kept talking about how amazing Chu Luo was. Wei Xueyings heart twisted. She maintained her smile, however. Then there must be a lot of boys wooing her, right? Thats for sure, but Chu Luo has a boyfriend. There arent many people who confess to her. Really? Thats good. Wei Xueying thought for a while and asked, Ive been very busy recently. I wanted to ask Luoluo when she was free just now. Does anyone know her schedule? This isnt a secret. Senior Wei can find it on BBS. Thank you, everyone. Class is starting soon. Hurry up and go in. Dont be late. After saying that, Wei Xueying said goodbye to them and strode into the school. When she reached an empty corner, Wei Xueyings expression darkened. She took out her phone and dialed a number. Find two people from the school to keep an eye on Chu Luo and get them to find a chance to create some ambiguity. Take some photos. The sooner, the better. Also, find a few more hooligans nearby Master, Wei Xueying got someone to secretly take photos of Miss Chu. She wants photos of her behaving intimately with guys. When Qin Ming reported this matter to Li Yan, Li Yan happened to be heading to the Duanmu residence. When he heard this, a strong cold aura erupted from Li Yan. In the next moment, he said, Give her a chance to do this. Then, he added, I must be the ambiguous party. After attending her second class in the morning, Zhang Yiran stopped Chu Luo at the College of Foreign Languages. Chu Luo, have you obtained the sponsorship? Chu Luo stopped, and so did everyone who passed by. This matter had spread throughout the entire Imperial University yesterday. Everyone was curious if Chu Luo had managed to get a sponsor. Chu Luo looked at Zhang Yiran, who was waiting for her to say that she didnt manage to get a sponsor. She curled her lips and asked, Are you going to vote for me when the time comes if I manage to get the sponsorship? Of course. Zhang Yiran looked up. I, Zhang Yiran, am a woman of my words. If you really manage to get the Jinxin Construction and Equipment Company to sponsor you, Ill vote for you. In her heart, she thought, It would be strange if you could pull it off. Chu Luo nodded and, before everyones watchful eyes, took out the bank card that Jin Yongfu had given her. This is the card Boss Jin gave me. He said that there are 20,000 yuan inside. Zhang Yiran looked at the card in Chu Luos hand and was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled and said, Chu Luo, I said before that this money has to be sponsored by the boss of Jinxin. You casually gave me a card that contains 20,000 yuan. Do you think Im easy to fool or do you think I have no intelligence? Chu Luo glanced at her head, her sparkling eyes clearly saying, You have intelligence? Zhang Yiran: Zhang Yiran took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. Chu Luo, I think youre not taking this seriously. In that case, what right do you have to run for a Student Union position? Our Student Union doesnt recruit incompetent people. The onlookers also looked at her as if she had gone too far. Chu Luo didnt explain and asked directly, Is there an ATM nearby? Zhang Yiran snapped, Youre asking this At this point, she finally understood Chu Luos intentions and suddenly stopped. A classmate beside her replied, Not far ahead. After saying that, she pointed in that direction. Chu Luo took her card and walked over. As she walked, she said to Zhang Yiran, Follow me. Not only did Zhang Yiran follow, but the other students also followed. When Chu Luo walked to the ATM, there was already a large group of people following behind her. Chu Luo inserted the bank card and quickly entered the password. She then pressed on Check Balance and the words Jin Yongfu and 20,000 yuan appeared in front of everyone. Chu Luo turned to look at Zhang Yiran. If you think this is someone with the same name, you can call Boss Jin now. Zhang Yiran didnt believe her at all. She shouted, Of course I need to call. Coincidentally, Chu Luo had Jin Yongfus name card. She took it out and called him. As soon as Jin Yongfu picked up the call, Chu Luo gave him her name. Jin Yongfu heaved a sigh of relief and said, Young lady, I was just about to call your school and ask for your number. Thank you for your help. I suddenly received an order this morning. The Trade and Commerce Bureau also said that they would be able to change my companys name in a few days. Once my company earns money, I will definitely donate ten no, two hundred thousand yuan to your Student Union. Chu Luo: Okay. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up. Okay. Chu Luo hung up the phone and took out the bank card. She handed it to Zhang Yiran and said, Dont forget to vote for me when the time comes. Zhang Yiran subconsciously took the bank card. Chu Luo didnt look at her expression and left. Coincidentally, when Chu Luo passed by the College of Electronic Engineering, she met Professor Tu, who had rejected her before. Professor Tu was walking over with a few students. As he walked, he said: There will be an International University Robot Competition soon. You can go take a look. Its at the high-tech exhibition in the Imperial Capitals High-Tech Exhibition Hall at the new district. A student asked, Professor Tu, we havent learned that much yet. What if we dont understand it? Its okay if you dont understand. Its just to broaden your horizons. The knowledge needed to create robots is very broad, but knowledge of electronic mechanics is also essential. Okay. At this moment, they all saw Chu Luo moving over on a skateboard. Chu Luo slid up to them and nodded at Professor Tu politely before sliding over. Professor Tu looked at the robot and skateboard Chu Luo was carrying and a glint of surprise flashed across his eyes. At noon, Chu Luo was about to go to lunch when she realized that someone was following her. Chu Luo sensed that these people were very weak. If she wasnt mistaken, they must have been sent by Wei Xueying. She smirked and continued walking. Chu Luo didnt intend to shake off the people following her. She had just arrived near the school restaurant when she received a call from Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun asked her, Junior, where are you? I have something to discuss with you. Chu Luo told him about her location. Chapter 297 - Waah… You Actually Took Advantage of Me! Chapter 297: Waah You Actually Took Advantage of Me! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios While Chu Luo was standing in line with her earpiece on, Tang Zhiyun strode in. Junior, let me queue up. Chu Luo nodded and gave him the meal card. Tang Zhiyun took it and queued up. Chu Luo stood at the side and glanced at his clothes and the dark eye circles under his eyes. She asked, Senior Tang, did you just come back from outside the school? Tang Zhiyun was wearing a casual suit and had specially combed his hair. He had always had the aura of a big brother next door. When he put on a suit, he didnt look domineering. Instead, he looked calm and trustworthy. He nodded. Yes. Then, he said, Junior, go sit down and wait for me. There are many people here. Chu Luo nodded and was about to turn around and walk towards a dining table when a boy standing beside her was suddenly pushed by someone and pounced on her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo turned around and walked behind Roundy. Dong! The boy didnt even have time to brake before he bumped his nose into Roundy. The loud sound of the impact made everyone else ache for him. Roundys material was especially hard, making the boy see stars. After a while, he covered his nose and screamed, Ouch! Ouch! In the next second. Waah You actually took advantage of me! Annoying~ Everyone was disgusted by Roundys shrill babyish voice. Chu Luo raised her hand and patted Roundys head, gesturing for him not to be weird. She asked the boy who bumped into her with a straight face, Why did you bump into Roundy? Only then did everyone know the robots name. They looked at the boy who was holding his nose and gasping. The boy blushed at Chu Luos question. Afraid that he would be misunderstood, he quickly explained, It wasnt me. Someone pushed me. After saying that, he quickly turned around to look behind him, wanting to find the person chasing him. Everyone standing behind him quickly clarified at the same time, It wasnt me. It wasnt me! Its not me either! Chu Luo glanced at the person behind him and narrowed her eyes in displeasure. In the end, her gaze landed on a pimply boy with a mole on his nose. The pimply guy subconsciously retreated when he met Chu Luos gaze. At this moment, everyone looked at him. He was really under great pressure from being stared at. His expression darkened and he straightened his neck. Why are you looking at me like that? I didnt push him at all. Chu Luo snorted. Since you didnt push him, why are you looking all guilty? Im not guilty! The boy raised his voice and spoke quickly. If you say that I pushed him, then show me the evidence. Dont think that just because youre a popular person at Imperial University, you can accuse others casually. Tang Zhiyun, who was standing beside Chu Luo, frowned. Junior couldnt have wronged you. Then show us the evidence. At this point, the boy suddenly became fearless. He had deliberately avoided the person who had secretly taken photos of Chu Luo just now. It was impossible for him to be caught red-handed. Wronged you? Ive never wronged anyone. After Chu Luo spoke, she then asked Roundy, Roundy, dont you think so? Yes. Roundys voice suddenly changed to sound like a deans. We never wrong a good person or let a bad person off. Dont you know that there are surveillance cameras at the lunch collection window? Everyone subconsciously looked up to look for the surveillance cameras. Indeed, there was a circular monitor with a 180-degree rotation. The boys expression changed instantly. He wanted to sneak out, but how could the boy whom he had pushed possibly allow him to do so? He grabbed his collar and said angrily, Student, do you want to leave just like that? What do you want me to do? Apologize. I didnt Bam! Ouch~~ Ah, sorry. My stomach is too fat. Did I bump into you? Everyone watched with bright eyes as Roundy knocked the boy to the ground. Not only did no one sympathize with the guy, but they even gloated. Chu Luo patted Roundys head again and said, Roundy, good knock. Everyone: Chu Luo, although youre telling the truth, you should be more tactful! No. 74, take your food. The chefs voice suddenly came from behind the glass window. Chu Luo gestured at Tang Zhiyun. Senior, we are number 74. Tang Zhiyun turned around and took a look at the boy on the ground. He said to Chu Luo, Junior, lets go and eat. The two of them and the robot walked towards an empty dining table without looking back. Behind them, the pimply guy suddenly screamed like a pig being slaughtered. Owww~ Then, there were a few apologies. Ah, sorry. I didnt see your hand. Sorry, I didnt mean to step on your foot. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips couldnt help but curl up. She and Tang Zhiyun found a booth and sat down. Tang Zhiyun praised Roundy with a smile. I didnt expect Juniors robot to be so smart But there are so many people in the queue. That person mustve been hiding in the crowd. What if the surveillance cameras didnt capture him? Chu Luo smiled at him. Even if the surveillance cameras didnt capture him, Roundy did. She pointed at something that looked like an antenna sticking out of Roundys head. Its a 360-degree surveillance camera. Tang Zhiyun looked at Roundy. Not bad. Roundy: Hehe. Tang Zhiyun was amused by Roundys sudden laughter. He also laughed and said, Junior, your robot is so interesting. Of course, Chu Luo said smugly. I downloaded tens of thousands of local and overseas palace fighting drama and melodrama into Roundy. If we meet such villains again in the future, let him deal with them directly. It will definitely be exciting. Tang Zhiyun: Does Junior want to watch a show? Chu Luo started eating. After eating for a while, she asked, Senior, what have you been doing recently? Ive been looking for a location for a work studio. Havent you found one yet? No. I want to find someplace near Imperial University so that it wont hold us up from returning to school to attend important classes. Its just that its too difficult to find an apartment near the university. Senior, how big of a place are you looking for? We have only a few people for now. Just a few dozen square meters will do. Chu Luo nodded. Ill help you take a look. No need. Junior, your studies are important. Dont waste your time on these matters. Chu Luo didnt say anything else and continued eating. After dinner, they walked out together. When they reached a place with no one around, Tang Zhiyun asked Chu Luo, Junior, did something happen with Little Professor Wus family recently? Chu Luo was a little surprised. Why do you ask that, Senior? I have been texting Little Professor Wu for the past two days. She asked me not to. Tang Zhiyun was a little sad. I have only been sending questions about Computer Science. I didnt say anything inappropriate. For the past two days, he had been a little anxious about this matter, but it wasnt appropriate for him to go look for her directly, so he wanted to find out from Chu Luo. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, She probably asked you not to send messages for your own good. You must have heard some news that the gaming capsules research and development has been stopped. I know that. Tang Zhiyun nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and looked worried. Did something really happen and Little Professor Wu is involved? It doesnt involve her, but its good for you to keep in touch less often at a time like this. Tang Zhiyun tilted his head and glanced at Chu Luo. He pursed his lips and frowned but didnt say anything else. However, he had made up his mind and decided to secretly send Little Professor Wu back home during this time. Chu Luo didnt know what Tang Zhiyun was thinking. She looked at the time and said, I am going to the library to borrow a few books. Okay. Im going back to my dorm to talk to the others about finding a studio. The two of them said goodbye and left. Not long after Chu Luo left, Roundy beeped a few times. This was Roundy warning her that someone was following her. Chu Luo smiled. Looks like you havent given up. Ill play with you guys. With that, she took out the skateboard from Roundy and walked along a secluded path with the robot. Seeing that she had gone some distance away, the person following behind probably got a little anxious. He immediately took off and chased after her. As Chu Luo skated, she said, Why didnt she send someone skilled to follow me? How boring. With that, she sped up and disappeared with Roundy. When she stopped, she realized that she had reached the College of Archaeology. Last time, she had wanted to see those antiques that could stop her from using some of her abilities. Since she had come here, she planned to go in and take a look. There werent many people in the College of Archeology to begin with, let alone at noon. Chu Luo asked Roundy to wait for her outside and walked in alone. She walked past the courtyard planted with vines and green bamboo, passed a few rows of classrooms, turned into a long corridor, passed by a waterside pavilion, and arrived at a row of houses in the back. On the door signs of every house, the dynasty from which the respective ancient items came were written. Chu Luo stood in the courtyard and sensed her surroundings. She realized that the energy was emanating from the second room on the left. She was about to walk over when she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. Then, she was asked, Student, youre not from our archeology department, are you? Why are you here? Chapter 298 - Jade Tablet Chu Luo stopped in her tracks and turned around. It was a thin boy with a lunchbox in his hand. Chu Luo! When the boy saw Chu Luo, he was obviously a little surprised. He subconsciously quickened his pace and walked over. He asked uncertainly, Are you Chu Luo? Chu Luo nodded. Yes. Why are you here in our archeology department? Are you here to take photos too? The buildings in the College of Archaeology were very unique and ancient. Many students from the other colleges liked to come over and take photos. The boy added, You can take photos, but everyone takes photos in front. Youre not allowed to take photos here. No, Chu Luo said. I came over with a professor from the ancient language department last time. I heard from your professor that there are many antiques from various dynasties here. I happened to be here today, so I wanted to come in and take a look. She widened her big, sparkling eyes and asked expectantly, Can I take a look? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Erm The boy looked into Chu Luos eyes and couldnt refuse her. You can look, but you cant touch. Many of our antiques are damaged. A few are being repaired. If you touch them, all the efforts will be for naught. Okay, I promise not to touch anything. After Chu Luo promised this, the boy led her to the room in front. Chu Luo pointed at the second room on the left. Lets go to this one. The boy nodded and opened the room. As Chu Luo followed him in, she asked, Did the antiques inside come from the National Ancient Artifact Museum, or did the professors go to tombs to retrieve them? Theyre basically brought back by professors who followed the national archeological team to the tombs. The two of them walked into the room. Indeed, many of the items were damaged, with some parts missing. The boy pointed at a few ancient items in a glass cabinet that looked more complete and said, Those were repaired by our facultys professors. Chu Luo walked over and stood in front of the glass cabinet. There were big antiques, small snuff bottles, and copper coins inside. After looking at them for a while, she pointed at a porcelain bottle and asked, I cant tell whats wrong with that porcelain bottle. That porcelain bottle was broken at the bottom. Its impossible to tell. Chu Luo nodded and looked elsewhere. There was a worktable on the right. It was at least two meters long and there were a few items of various sizes placed on it. Chu Luos gaze was fixed on a white jade tablet carved with two dragons playing with beads. Almost the entire white jade tablet was solid, but the two dragons playing with beads on the top were hollow. This jade tablet was obviously expensive, but a large piece of the head of one of the dragons had been damaged, and the bead in the middle was also no longer there. Chu Luo looked at the jade tablet and a voice sounded in her mind. Help me, help me. Hearing this voice, Chu Luo subconsciously walked a little closer. Chu Luo, dont get too close to that side. The things on it are very important. The professor instructed us not to touch them. Just as the boy finished speaking, the lights above the work table suddenly went out. Eh? Whats going on? The boy wanted to go over and look at the lights. Wait. Just as Chu Luo spoke, the entire room became pitch-black. What whats going on? The boy was shocked. Its clearly daytime. Why is it dark? As he spoke, he wanted to walk towards the door. Chu Luo stood there without moving. Her gaze was still fixed on the work table. At this moment, the jade tablet on the work table emitted a faint glow. Chu Luo raised her arm and knocked out the boy walking towards the door. Then, she looked at the glowing jade tablet. The voice in her mind sounded again. Help me find my incomplete part and retrieve my bead and I will fulfill your wish. Ha! Chu Luo sneered. I can fulfill my wish myself. Why should I let you fulfill it? After she said that, a red light quickly erupted from her body. The red light instantly lit up the entire room and formed a barrier. Youre actually from the Phoenix Clan! No, Phoenix is just my intrinsic beast. How is that possible? A phoenix is so proud. How can it possibly become your intrinsic beast! After this sound ended, a strong gust of wind suddenly blew into the room. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes at the wind. Then, a faintly discernible dragon appeared in front of her. Chu Luo looked at the dragon in front of her who couldnt maintain its form at all and frowned. A strange premonition suddenly surged in her heart. Where are you from? Im the guardian beast of the Imperial Mausoleum of Emperor Yan. Eighteen years ago, a group of tomb raiders barged into the Imperial Mausoleum. At the same time, they destroyed my real body, making me unable to protect that Imperial Mausoleum with powerful energy Wait. Chu Luo stopped him and frowned. Why is it 18 years ago again? She asked the jade dragon, How did the tomb raiders find your Imperial Mausoleum 18 years ago? When the jade dragon heard this, a strong gust of wind blew into the room. He looked very angry. Those tomb raiders were really looking for the Imperial Mausoleum beside the Yan Imperial Mausoleum. That Imperial Mausoleum is beside the Yan Imperial Mausoleum? Thats right. That Imperial Mausoleum has always been close to the Yan Imperial Mausoleum. The one that the tomb raiders truly entered was the Yan Imperial Mausoleum. Everyone who entered that Imperial Mausoleum died. Later on, that Imperial Mausoleum disappeared. My missing piece disappeared from that Imperial Mausoleum. When Chu Luo heard this, her frown deepened. How did the living come out 18 years ago? They were protected by my true body. Chu Luo finally thought through what she hadnt been able to fathom before and asked, Since it disappeared, how can I help you find it? I can feel that the Imperial Mausoleum has appeared again. Chu Luo pursed her lips and stopped talking. The jade dragon was a little anxious. A powerful curse was placed on that Imperial Mausoleum. In these thousands of years, it has formed a very powerful baneful aura. Those who enter will never return. Isnt that good? Chu Luo didnt want anyone to enter that tomb either. Do you really think its good? I heard from the people here that they have already found the location of the Imperial Mausoleum. When the time comes, they will all go there. Also, the temptation inside is too great. Can you guarantee that the people you care about wont go? You have the same aura as that Imperial Mausoleum on you. I can feel it. Only you can help me retrieve the incomplete parts of my body. If you want to go down that tomb, you have to bring me along so you can escape unscathed. Chu Luo frowned even more. At that moment, Phoenix told her, Mistress, someone is coming this way. Chu Luo thought for a while and said to the jade dragon, Restore this place to normal. With a flash of light, the room became bright again. Chu Luo looked at the jade tablet and raised her hand. The jade tablet flew into her hand. Chu Luo put the jade tablet into her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and used a spell to restore all the antiques that had been shattered by the wind caused by the jade dragon before conjuring up an identical jade tablet to place there. After she did all of this, the boy who had fainted opened his eyes. Chu Luo turned around and asked him, Why did you suddenly fall unconscious? The boy didnt have any memory from just now. He got up from the ground awkwardly and said in embarrassment, Maybe its because I didnt sleep well these past few days. My blood sugar was low just now. Actually, he had played games overnight for a few nights. Chu Luo nodded. Then quickly go back to the dormitory to rest. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, footsteps came from the courtyard outside. Then, the door was pushed open. A professor stood by the door and asked, Why are you guys here? Professor Chen. The boy said to the professor standing by the door, Chu Luo wanted to take a look, so I brought her here. Professor Chen looked at Chu Luo and asked with a smile, Is Chu Luo interested in our archaeology department? Chu Luo nodded. Ive always wanted to see how the antiques here are repaired, so I came over at noon to take a look. Professor Chen was obviously a warm person and had a good impression of Chu Luo. She said, You can ask me if you want to know anything. Yang Jun is just a dabbler. Professor Chen gestured to Chu Luo. Chu Luo, what do you want to know? Ill tell you. Chu Luo followed her to the work table and pointed at the jade tablet. Why is that jade tablet missing such a big piece? Can it be repaired? As long as we can find the missing parts, we can definitely fix it. Really? Then will it be exactly the same after its repaired? Haha, itll definitely be a little different from before. After all, the repair wont be perfect. Chu Luo was a little disappointed. Thats true. But if one doesnt look at it carefully, there should be no problem with it inside the display case for others to view. This jade tablet is actually a very expensive antique. If not for the missing piece, it would definitely have been placed in the National Museum. Professor Chen and Chu Luo talked about the origin of that jade tablet for a while. Chu Luo listened seriously and occasionally asked a question or two. Yang Jun, who was standing at the side, couldnt help but complain in his heart: Who exactly is your student?! Professor Chen only let Chu Luo go when class was about to start. After class in the afternoon, Chu Luo had just walked out of the classroom when she received a call from Li Yan. Li Yan said to her over the phone, Luoluo, Ill come to the school to pick you up later. Chu Luo found it a little strange. She had clearly said in the morning that he didnt need to pick her up. Nonetheless, she didnt object. She said, Then Ill wait for you outside the school. Unexpectedly, Li Yan said, No need. Ill come into the school to pick you up. Chu Luo was even more puzzled. She planned to see what he wanted to do later, so she responded with an Mm. After hanging up the phone, she continued walking downstairs. As soon as she walked out of the school building, she was stopped by someone. Chu Luo. Chapter 299 - Chu Luo Will Definitely Not Agree to Doing Something So Hard Chapter 299: Chu Luo Will Definitely Not Agree to Doing Something So Hard Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo looked over. It was a man and a woman. The boy was the Minister of the Organization Department, Yu Xiangtian. Chu Luo also had an impression of the girl. She was Yu Xiangtians girlfriend. When Yu Xiangtian stopped Chu Luo, all the students nearby stopped. Is Minister Yu here to test Chu Luo too? Chu Luo looked at the two of them and asked, Whats the matter? Yu Xiangtian was also straightforward. He said, Theres a National University Painting and Calligraphy Competition in Imperial Capital this weekend. The venue is at Imperial University. The Organization Department and the Liaison Department are supposed to organize this competition together, but I have something to attend to this weekend. Zhang Yiran isnt free either. You can organize the reception when the time comes. Chu Luo looked at Yu Xiangtian and didnt say anything. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Yu Xiangtian continued, The members of the two departments can be mobilized by you. Before Chu Luo could say anything, the others standing at the side were stunned. Minister Yu and Minister Zhang are too ruthless. Theyre actually making Chu Luo organize by herself an activity that should be jointly organized by the two departments. Moreover, its a national painting competition. If we screw it up, it will be a disgrace to our Imperial University. Thats right. This kind of test is too dangerous. Is Chu Luo up to it? I think Minister Yu and Minister Zhang are obviously making things difficult for Chu Luo. I wonder what position Chu Luo will be running for in the Student Union to make them make things so difficult for her. Chu Luo definitely wont agree to do such a difficult matter. Everyone stared at Chu Luo, wanting to see her reaction. Chu Luo didnt answer. Instead, she asked, What time does it start on the weekend? The competition will start at nine oclock on the weekend. However, you have to invite the judges in advance. All the participants will be arriving at the capital on Saturday. You have to receive them well. Invite the judges? Thats right. I have a list of judges here. On it are the names of a few master painters. When the time comes, you have to invite at least two of them. After saying that, Minister Yu took out a form and handed it to her. Chu Luo took the form and glanced at it. The names and addresses of these masters were written on it. After Chu Luo finished reading, she asked coldly, Is the sponsorship I helped Zhang Yiran with previously not considered her test for me? So your Student Unions Ministers are also people who go back on their words? I dont know about that, but I can promise that as long as you complete this task, I wont make things difficult for you again. Is that so? Chu Luo smiled, but her smile made everyones hearts tremble. They had a strong feeling that if Chu Luo entered the Student Union, those whod upset her would be very unlucky. Chu Luo took the form and handed it to Roundy to store. She said, At four in the afternoon tomorrow, gather the members of your two departments to the Student Union and let me see them. Send me the process and details of this competition. Send them over immediately. Chu Luos voice wasnt loud, but it carried an absolute domineering aura. Yu Xiangtians heart trembled and he suddenly felt an indescribable pressure. He thought that it was already Wednesday today. Even if he sent it to her, it was impossible for her to do anything in such a short time, let alone invite the painters. At the thought of this, he took out his phone and sent her all the details that he had drawn up. Chu Luo nodded and said straightforwardly, You can leave. Yu Xiangtian looked at Chu Luos expression for a while before leaving with his girlfriend. After the two of them had walked far, Yu Xiangtian finally heaved a sigh of relief. His girlfriend said worriedly, Arent you guys going too far by doing this? Yu Xiangtian shook his head. Chu Luo is running for too special a role. If she cant even do these things well, no one will obey her. What position is Chu Luo running for in the Student Union? The president didnt say. From the way youre making things difficult for Chu Luo, the position she will be running for must be very important. At this point, Lu Feifei suddenly raised her voice. Will Chu Luo run for your position? No one knows right now. Lu Feifei wanted to be prepared for it. Before everyones sympathetic gazes, Chu Luo took out her phone and earpiece and listened to a foreign language. Although she had jumped grades from first year to third year, she still had to take the test for foreign languages. The school had given her the green light and asked her to start from level six. Although she wanted to get into level eight directly, she didnt insist since the principal didnt agree. Initially, many people had wanted to shower Chu Luo some concern. Seeing that she had put on her earpiece, they could only give up. This matter spread throughout the entire Imperial University at the fastest speed. In less than five minutes, Chu Luos phone rang. It was a call from Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao was anxious to death over the phone. Sister Chu, why did you agree to such an outrageous request from the Student Union? Its obviously an organizational activity that only a few ministers can complete together. How can you do it alone? Chu Luo: Calm down. Wang Mingtao: Hah I cant calm down. This is a national activity. If you mess it up, youll be embarrassed all over the country. Sister Chu, why dont you reject it? Chu Luo asked, Why should I reject it? At this point, Chu Luo suddenly remembered that Wang Mingtaos father sold flowers in the capital. He must have interacted with many people. She said, Go back and help me ask Uncle Wang if he knows any famous painters in the capital. Wang Mingtao: Alright, Ill call and ask Sister Chu, where are you now? Do you want me to come and look for you? Chu Luo replied, No need. My boyfriend will pick me up later. Wang Mingtao: Oh, oh. Sister Chu, are you talking about Brother Chu? Ill hang up first. Chu Luo responded with an Mm and the two of them hung up. Chu Luo was about to continue listening to the foreign language audio when another call came. When Li Yan arrived, Chu Luo had just finished answering everyones calls. Chu Luo looked at him, who was in casual clothes and sunglasses, in surprise. She smiled and narrowed her eyes. You look a little different today. Before everyones gaze, Li Yan leaned in and whispered in her ear, A little unrecognizable? No, I can recognize you no matter what. After saying that, Chu Luo actually felt a little embarrassed. The corners of Li Yans lips curled up. His originally cold expression softened a lot. Moreover, he had deliberately restrained his aura tonight, causing many of the surrounding girls to scream in infatuation. Heavens, who is this person? Hes so handsome! I cant stand it anymore. How can there be such a handsome man! Chu Luos boyfriend is too handsome. Im so envious! Chu Luo looked at Li Yan with sparkling eyes and then at the infatuated girls. She muttered, These girls are exaggerating too much. Li Yan wrapped his arm around her shoulder and said, What do you want to eat tonight? Chu Luo glared at him with a red face. There was a message in her eyes: How can you hug me in public? A trace of a smile flashed across Li Yans eyes. Knowing that she was shy, he let go of her. Satisfied, Chu Luo asked, How did you get here? On a bike. Where did you get the school card from? Li Yan took out a school card from his pocket and showed it to her. Chu Luo took it and glanced at it. Her eyes widened. You actually obtained a special professors school card. When she saw the name on it, Chu Luo slowly tilted her head to look at him. There was a glint in her eyes that made Li Yan want to grab her and bully her. Li Yan took the card from her hand and grabbed her wrist. He pulled her towards the parking lot. When the two of them walked over, many people took out their phones to take pictures of them. Li Yans expression didnt darken. It wasnt until the two of them had reached the parking spot that Chu Luo came back to her senses. You actually used the name Chu Yan! What? Li Yan pushed the bike out and gestured to her. Take a seat. Chu Luo quickly did so. The bike was driven out and Roundy followed behind them. Chu Luo grabbed the ends of his clothes with both hands. Roundy beside her suddenly said, Mistress, you should hug your husband. When Li Yan heard this, he let out a joyful chuckle. Then, the bike jolted and Chu Luo subconsciously bumped into Li Yans back. Li Yan said, Luoluo, hug me. Chu Luo: Before the two of them could leave Imperial University, Wei Xueying, who had been waiting at home, finally received a photo. The photo was of Chu Luo hugging a man intimately as she sat on the backseat of a bike. The angle was excellent, and only half of Chu Luos face was shown. Only the back view of the man on the bike was captured in the photo. However, Wei Xueying felt that that was enough. She held her phone and admired it for a while. A vicious glint flashed across her eyes and her lips curled up into a vengeful smile. Chu Luo, you dare to snatch my man? Youre even two-timing. Ill let you know the consequences of two-timing. She wanted to send the photo to Li Yans secretary, but she stopped. What if Master Lis secretary directly deals with these photos and doesnt show them to Master Li? No, I have to think of a way to show these photos to Master Li personally. At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. Wei Xueying looked at the caller ID and became a little unhappy. It was from Millie, but she still picked up. Millie was especially excited over the phone. Xueying, come to Golden Fragrance Entertainment City quickly. Second Young Master Qin is here too. When Wei Xueying heard this, she suddenly had a good idea. She might as well give the photos to Second Young Master Qin. With the tense relationship between the Qin family and Li Yan, she believed that Li Yan would find out about these photos soon. So she agreed and strode out of the door with her bag. Chapter 300 - Visiting the President of the Painting Association Li Yan swaggered out of Imperial University with Chu Luo in his arms. The two of them didnt care how many jealous people were behind them. After getting into the car, Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Are you still doing the experiment tonight? Yes. Chu Luo suddenly thought of something and asked Li Yan, Did you send someone to protect Professor Wu and the others? Mm, dont worry, Li Yan told her. The Duanmu family is restraining the Qin family. At most, theyll find an excuse to make them stop their research. Chu Luo was relieved. Just then, her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Wang Mingtao. The moment Chu Luo swiped the answer button, Wang Mingtaos anxious voice could be heard. Sister Chu, Ive already asked around. My father planted flowers in a few painters houses before and has a good relationship with one or two of them. When you want to see them, my father will bring you there. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Tell Uncle Wang that I want to see them tomorrow morning. Alright. After Wang Mingtao agreed, he asked, Sister Chu, what else do you need my help with? Although I cant help with the technical aspects, I can definitely do the physical work. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo didnt intend to be polite. Alright, wait for me at the Student Union at four in the afternoon tomorrow. Wang Mingtao quickly agreed. Okay, okay. Ill definitely be there on time. Chu Luo smiled and hung up. At this moment, Li Yan glanced at her and asked, Is there anything I can help with? Chu Luo glanced at him and blinked. She deliberately asked, Im to contact master painters to be the judges for the National University Painting and Calligraphy Competition held by our school this weekend. Do you know anyone in this field? Li Yan nodded. I can help you contact the president of the Painting Association. If you want to look for a judge, why dont you look for the president directly? Chu Luo looked at him in surprise. Li Yans lips curled up. If you want to see him, Ill help you ask him out tonight. Can I? Sure. As Li Yan spoke, he took out his phone and made a call. The other party picked up quickly. Li Yan said that he wanted to see the president of the Painting Association. No one else knew what the other party said, but Li Yan hung up and quickly turned the steering wheel. To Chu Luos surprise, they went straight to the old district. The president of the Painting Association you mentioned lives in the old district? Mm. How did you meet him? Chu Luo was extremely curious. The president of the Painting Association is Tan Yinfeis uncle. So, who did you call just now? Tan Yinfei. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before suddenly laughing. So should I thank your secretary? No need. Li Yan would never mistreat the people around him. Even if the public didnt have a good impression of him, no one could poach the people working for him because he had the ability to gain the loyalty of his men. The home of the president of the Painting Association and Chu Luos residence werent on the same street, but they werent too far away. When the car arrived outside the door of the presidents house, a white car stopped just in front of them. Then, she saw Secretary Tan, who looked like an elite, get out of the car and walk over. Chu Luo and Li Yan alighted at the same time. Secretary Tan said to the two of them, CEO, Miss Chu, Ive already greeted my uncle. Hes waiting for you at home. After saying this, he said to Chu Luo, Miss Chu, can I ask you why you want to see my uncle? Our school is holding a National University Painting and Calligraphy Competition this weekend. I want to invite a few judges. Secretary Tan nodded and warned her, Although I can help introduce you to him, I cant guarantee that my uncle will agree to be a judge. As an artist, he has his own pride. Whether you can persuade him or not depends on your ability. Chu Luo nodded in understanding. Secretary Tan led the two of them towards the door. They had just walked to the door when it was opened. A middle-aged woman with a good disposition and wearing a cheongsam stood inside. Secretary Tan greeted respectfully, Aunt. Secretary Tans aunt complained with a smile, Yinfei, why didnt you call me earlier? If you had called earlier, I could have prepared your favorite dishes. Aunt, Ive already eaten. Tan Yinfei then said to Chu Luo and Li Yan, This is my aunt. You can call her Madam Zhang. He then pointed at Li Yan and Chu Luo. Aunt, these are my boss and Chu Luo. I brought them to see Uncle. Madam Zhang was a little surprised. She sized up the two of them and was first stunned by Li Yans aura. Then, she looked at Chu Luo and couldnt help but praise, The young lady is really beautiful. Chu Luo greeted her politely, Hello. Secretary Tans aunt nodded at her and said, Come in. Old He is drawing in the living room. The three of them followed Madam Zhang into the courtyard. The residences in the old district were mostly two-way courtyards, but the layout of each residence was different. There were a lot of vigorous bamboos planted in the front yard of the He residence. The bamboos looked especially artistic when blown by the evening wind. They walked into the courtyard and saw a small bridge over flowing water. It was ancient-looking. The three of them walked towards the opposite door. When they walked in, they saw many calligraphy paintings in the living room. Chu Luo glanced at the calligraphy paintings before retracting her gaze to look at the middle-aged man who was standing by the desk on the left and painting seriously. He Zhiqian was 52 years old this year. As he had been immersed in art for a long time, he had a proud disposition unique to scholars. Old He, Yinfei and the others are here. After Madam Zhang spoke to He Zhiqian, she said to Secretary Tan, Yinfei, take the two guests over there to sit. Ill make tea. Okay, Aunt. After Madam Zhang turned around and left, Tan Yinfei led the two of them to He Zhiqian. He Zhiqian didnt stop. When the three of them walked over, he only glanced at Chu Luo and Li Yan and said warmly, Yinfei, take the two of them over there to sit. Okay, Uncle. Tan Yinfei said to the two of them, Lets go over there and wait for a while. Chu Luo looked at the artwork He Zhiqian was drawing and said to Li Yan and Tan Yinfei, Go over and sit. Ill take a look at Mr. Hes artwork. Tan Yinfei wanted to say something, but Li Yan glanced at him and he immediately shut his mouth. He brought Li Yan to the sofa and sat down. Chu Luo didnt disturb He Zhiqian. She stood more than a meter away from the desk and watched. There were mountains and rivers, flowers, and grass in He Zhiqians painting. The biggest highlight was those frolicking mountain sparrows. Every sparrow gave one a different feeling, but it also made one feel their current joy. Chu Luo looked at the painting seriously. He Zhiqian kept drawing and didnt look up at her. When he was painting the last sparrow, He Zhiqians hand suddenly trembled. The entire painting became especially eye-catching because of that stroke. He Zhiqian sighed and was about to tear the painting apart. Mr. He, wait. Chu Luo walked closer to the desk and looked at the painting. Since Mr. He doesnt want this painting anymore, can you let me add a stroke? He Zhiqian finally looked up at Chu Luo. His expression was a little irritable since his efforts today had been destroyed. His tone wasnt very good. You want to draw like this? Mr. He, lend me your drawing brush. No. Although this painting has been ruined, I dont want it to be ruined completely. How does Mr. He know that I would destroy this painting? Would you believe me if I said that I could save it? What an arrogant tone. Then should we make a bet? Chu Luo stared at him and smiled confidently. As long as I save this painting, you will agree to be a judge at the University Painting and Calligraphy Competition organized by Imperial University this weekend. This was the first time He Zhiqian had met someone as confident as Chu Luo. He wanted to teach her a lesson and said, What if you cant save it? If I cant, Ill take responsibility by treating Mr. Hes hand disease. He Zhiqian finally looked surprised. How did you know I have a hand disease? I can tell you about this later, Mr. He. After saying that, Chu Luo extended her hand to him. Mr. He, please lend me your paintbrush. He Zhiqian stared at Chu Luo, not believing her at all. At this moment, Tan Yinfei, who was sitting at the side, said, Uncle, I can vouch for Chu Luo. He Zhiqian was a little surprised that his nephew, who had always asked for perfection, would say this. After thinking for a while, he handed the paintbrush to Chu Luo and stepped aside. Chu Luo walked over with a paintbrush and quickly started drawing. Soon, two mountain sparrows were chasing and playing on the paper. A mountain sparrow that was at a disadvantage had one of its tail feathers pecked off by another mountain sparrow. The mountain sparrow whose feathers had been pecked off looked at the fallen feather in a daze. The brushstroke that He Zhiqian had drawn just happened to become the middle of the fallen feather. Two mountain sparrows and one fallen feather. Not only did it not destroy the entire painting, but instead, it made one feel even more delighted. After a while, He Zhiqian suddenly praised loudly, Brilliant! He was simply stunned by Chu Luos addition of the two mountain sparrows and the fallen feathers. His previous aloofness was instantly put away. When he looked at Chu Luo, his gaze became fervent. Young friend, how did you think of adding these? Chu Luo pointed at the drawing. I drew only according to Mr. Hes intentions. He Zhiqian nodded. Admiration flashed across his eyes as he gestured to her. Lets go and sit. Chapter 301 - Chu Luo Protects Her Husband After that, Chu Luo and He Zhiqian talked about painting for nearly two hours. He Zhiqian became more and more excited as he spoke, looking like he was prepared to talk to Chu Luo for the entire night. At half-past nine, Li Yan, who had been sitting there silently, suddenly glanced at his wristwatch. When Secretary Tan saw his gesture, he knew that he was feeling a little impatient. He quickly clenched his fist and placed it by his lips before letting out a cough. He said to He Zhiqian, Uncle, Chu Luo still has class tomorrow. She cant go back late. He Zhiqian glanced at him, and when he retracted his gaze, he saw Li Yans cold face. His expression darkened as he said, CEO Li doesnt seem to be willing to stay at my house. He Zhiqian knew Li Yan and was aware that his nephew worked for his company. However, he had heard too much about Li Yans ruthless methods and about the rumors that he was cold-blooded and ruthless, so he didnt have a good impression of him. As an accomplished painter, he had a lot of integrity and backbone. Once he had determined someone to be bad, he wouldnt bother to conceal his dislike for him. Thus, his gaze on Li Yan became even more unpleasant. CEO Li, if you dont want to stay at my house, you can leave immediately. Seeing that Li Yan was exuding a strong cold aura, Secretary Tan was about to speak when Chu Luo suddenly stood up with a tense expression. She pulled Li Yans hand and waited for him to stand up before saying in a low voice, Since Mr. He doesnt welcome my Yan, well leave immediately and wont disturb you again. After saying that, she pulled him towards the door. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan didnt speak. As he walked over, he glanced at He Zhiqian coldly. He Zhiqian had always felt that he had never been afraid of anyone, but Li Yans gaze made his heart tighten. And after seeing such a reaction from Chu Luo, whom he admired, he immediately stood up and said in disbelief, Chu Luo, you actually Secretary Tan stood up and said helplessly, Uncle, theyre husband and wife. He Zhiqian looked at the two of them holding hands in surprise. You how can that be? When Chu Luo heard this, anger suddenly rose in her heart. She stopped and turned to look at He Zhiqian. She let go of Li Yans hand and walked up to him. If not for the fact that I want to become the president of the Student Union, I wouldnt have approached you. In my eyes, the standards of your Painting Association cant even compare to a piece of calligraphy written by Yan. You He Zhiqian turned red with anger at being belittled. Also, your painting could have been saved just now, but you wanted to tear it apart. This only proves that youre not skilled enough. You How did it feel to be lectured by a child thirty-plus years younger than oneself? He Zhiqian only wanted to spit fire at Chu Luo. Chu Luo was really angry too. She didnt intend to give him face at all. What? Do you think I was wrong? He Zhiqian took a deep breath. If the little girl in front of him was really wrong, he would have something to say. The prerequisite was that she wasnt wrong and even helped him finish that painting. Looking at his uncle, who was fuming with anger, Secretary Tan had mixed feelings. At the same time, he realized how aggressive Chu Luo was in protecting his master. He opened his mouth and shut it. Only Li Yan, who was standing by the door, had retracted his cold aura. If one looked carefully, they would even see the corners of his lips curling up. After He Zhiqian panted heavily for a while, he said loudly, Little girl, dont you know how to respect the old? I know how to, but I dont respect the old who are not respectable and who look at people with prejudice. Huff Huff Uncle, dont be angry. Chu Luo didnt say anything wrong. Get lost! He Zhiqian was so angry that he laughed. He didnt expect to fall at the hands of a little girl. He was indignant and felt that it would be difficult to quell that anger without teaching the little girl a lesson. He suppressed his prejudice and said, I apologize for my actions just now. You should apologize to Yan. At this point, Chu Luo walked to Li Yans side and continued to say to He Zhiqian, If you have the ability, you can point out my mistakes, but youre not allowed to treat Yan with prejudice in front of me. Otherwise, dont blame me for being rude. After saying that, she pulled him out of the door. Secretary Tan didnt follow them out immediately. Instead, he looked at He Zhiqian, who had turned pale, with a complicated mood and reminded him, Uncle, you better not think of making things difficult for Chu Luo. Otherwise He Zhiqian glared at him and snorted heavily. Secretary Tan looked at him deeply and said, Uncle, Ill leave first. You and Aunt should rest early. With that, he left. Hey you traitor brat Madam He walked in and interrupted him. Old He, stop talking. Why do you keep saying things that make people want to punch you in the face? He Zhiqian: Chu Luo pulled Li Yan out of the He residence and into the car. Li Yan pulled her into his arms and hugged her. After kissing her ear a few times, he said in a hoarse voice, Baby, Im very happy. Chu Luo didnt tell him off this time. Instead, she hugged his back and said angrily, Mr. He is really outrageous. Just you wait. After I figure out how to enter the Painting Association, Ill take his position as the president and ruthlessly defeat him in painting! When Li Yan heard this, his heart burned. He couldnt help but kiss her ear a few more times before saying hoarsely, Okay. After saying that, he let go of her and started driving. He couldnt wait to bully her properly. Luoluo, can you stay here tonight? Yes. Chu Luo was still angry and didnt notice Li Yans thoughts. After the car drove back to their house, Chu Luo alighted and was led inside by Li Yan. The butler was still at Imperial University. The servants were surprised to see the two of them suddenly return. However, the two of them walked too quickly, and the servants didnt have time to greet them. After Li Yan pulled Chu Luo into the bedroom, he couldnt wait to press her against the back of the door. Chu Luo looked up at him and blinked her big eyes. Li Yan looked down into her eyes and said, Ive never cared what others said about me. Usually, those who had badmouthed him and were heard by him would spend the rest of their lives in regret. But Im glad you were so protective of me tonight At this point, he lowered his head and approached her lips. Their breaths intertwined. He continued, I have nothing to repay you with for protecting me like this. I can only use my body to Ooh Li Yan made Chu Luo feel his sincerity. After it ended, Chu Luo was so tired that she couldnt open her eyes. Li Yan muttered in her ear, Luoluo, are you asleep? Mm Li Yan chuckled softly and asked in her ear, Did you feel my sincerity? Chu Luo was so tired that she had fallen asleep. Li Yan then got out of bed and walked into the study. At this moment, his face was no longer gentle like before. There was only his usual coldness. His phone rang at the same time. Speak. Master, Wei Xueying gave your photo to Qin Chu from the Qin family. Li Yans cold gaze stared at the dark night outside the window and he said in a low voice, Suppress it until Monday. Yes. After hanging up, Li Yan dialed another number and gave several orders. The next day, Chu Luo woke up late again. She glared at Li Yan, who had brought her clothes. Why didnt you wake me? Li Yan touched her red face and smiled. Ill wake you up early next time. Hmph! Honey, dont be angry. Ill help you get dressed. I dont need you to help. Chu Luo put on her clothes by herself and had just washed up when her phone rang. Li Yan handed her her phone. It was a call from Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao said over the phone, Sister Chu, where are you? Were preparing to leave now. Come over directly later. Chu Luo asked, Why are you also going? Uh um, I heard that artists are a little aloof. Ill cheer you on. I need you to cheer me on? Go to class. Before Wang Mingtao could say anything, Mr. Wangs mocking voice could be heard. I told you not to follow me and you wouldnt listen. Lets see if anyone can subdue you! Wang Mingtao retorted in dissatisfaction, Are you my biological father? Mr. Wang: If I had a daughter like Chu Luo, I would definitely throw you away. Wang Mingtao was speechless. Chu Luo laughed when she heard their bickering. After laughing, she asked, Uncle Wang, why are you guys so early? Mr. Wang took Wang Mingtaos phone and said with a smile, Im going over there to deliver a batch of flowers. Ill get Mingtao to give you a call first. However, dont be in a hurry to rush over. Eat your breakfast first and take your time. I can deliver the flowers before bringing you over. Chu Luo replied, Okay, Ill come over after breakfast. Okay, call me when you come. Ill rush Mingtao back to school for class. Okay. After hanging up, Chu Luo received a message from Wang Mingtao, who was complaining. Chu Luo pretended not to see it. After the two of them had eaten, Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Baby, do you want me to send you there? Chu Luo shook her head. Li Yan didnt insist and only said, I have something to attend to in the capital today. Youre not allowed to sleep too late tonight. Chu Luo pouted in dissatisfaction. Li Yan tilted his head and kissed her cheek. If our matter explodes in the next few days, what do you want me to do? Chu Luo looked at him and blinked. Are you planning to deal with the Qin family? Mm. Its about time. In that case, deal with it as you should. Li Yan smiled when he heard this. Chapter 302 - Unexpected Successful Invitation Chu Luo had long been mentally prepared and wasnt worried that her relationship with Li Yan would be exposed. Besides, she didnt want to be misunderstood often. However, she glanced at Li Yan and had a nagging feeling that this man had long planned this. Li Yan looked into her eyes and turned his head to kiss her cheek. Chu Luo glanced at him and brought over the sweet soup beside her. She scooped a spoonful and fed it to him. As expected, it made Li Yan shut his mouth. Chu Luo didnt retract her hand and said, If you dont drink, I wont let you into the bedroom tonight. Li Yan narrowed his eyes at Chu Luo and drank the sweet soup. After it was fed to him, he swallowed it with difficulty. Looking at the gloating Chu Luo, he placed his hand on the back of her head and asked her to deliver it herself. Boo / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan let go of her only after Chu Luos lips had turned unusually red. Then, he asked with a smile, Do you want to give me another spoonful? After a while, Chu Luo caught her breath and snorted at him before eating. After the meal, Chu Luo drove to meet Mr. Wang. Little Chu, over here. Mr. Wang was driving a small van and was waiting for her there. Chu Luo walked over. Mr. Wang pointed at the district and told her, Master Li lives in this high-end villa district. I called him last night to greet him. We can go over directly today. Thank you, Uncle Wang. You child, whats there to thank? The two of them walked into the villa. As Mr. Wang walked, he said, Mingtao said that youre going to run for president of Imperial Universitys Student Union. This is an amazing position. If you can get chosen, well be happy for you. No need to stand on ceremony with Uncle Wang if I can help. Hehe, okay. After walking for about ten minutes, they arrived outside a villa. Mr. Wang went over to press the electronic doorbell. Not long after, a housekeeper walked out. The housekeeper opened the metal door and deliberately glanced at Chu Luo a few times. She invited the two of them in and said as she walked, Mr. Wang, my master is already waiting for you in the living room. When she walked into the living room, she saw a middle-aged man who was about 47 years old sitting on the sofa and talking on the phone. When he saw the two of them enter, he pointed at the sofa opposite and gestured for the housekeeper to make tea. Then, he said to the person on the phone, Okay, I understand. With that, he hung up. Mr. Li, sorry to disturb you. Mr. Li nodded at Mr. Wang and looked at Chu Luo with a smile. Youre Chu Luo, right? Chu Luo nodded. Before she could speak, Mr. Li said, I know what you want. I agree to be a judge. Chu Luo was surprised but didnt have much of a reaction. Mr. Wang was very happy. He stood up and reached out to shake hands with Mr. Li. Thank you, Mr. Li. Little Chu is still young and doesnt know the ways of the world. Its great to meet someone as easygoing as you. Haha. Mr. Li didnt refuse to shake Mr. Wangs hand. After retracting his hand, he said in a casual tone, The world of painting and calligraphy needs to be injected with fresh blood to begin with. Since its a National University Painting and Calligraphy Competition, the competitors definitely wont be weak. I suggest Little Chu invite a few more famous people from the world of painting and calligraphy. This will increase the reputation of the event. Chu Luo looked at Mr. Li and nodded after thinking about it. Mr. Li added, How about this? Ill help Little Chu contact a few people later and see if theyre free this weekend. If they are, Ill get them to be judges. Thank you, Mr. Li. Youre welcome. This is our duty. After Mr. Li finished speaking, he really took his phone and stood by the window to make a call. Looking at Mr. Lis back, Mr. Wang whispered to Chu Luo happily, Mr. Li is really a good person. Youll be much more relaxed this way, Little Chu. Chu Luo also looked at Mr. Lis back, but a glint flashed across her eyes. Mr. Li contacted a few people from the painting and calligraphy world before putting away his phone and saying to Chu Luo, Little Chu is quite lucky. The people I contacted happen to be free this weekend. Chu Luo smiled and stood up. Thank you, Mr. Li. Ill wait for you at Imperial University before 8:30 this weekend. Haha, okay. Well definitely be there on time. Okay, Ill go back to school first. Go ahead. Chu Luo and Mr. Wang were escorted out by the housekeeper again. After Mr. Wang walked out of the Li familys door, he was still in disbelief. I didnt expect it to be so easy to invite these masters. I thought we would have to waste some time talking. Chu Luo smiled and said meaningfully, There are things that they are interested in at the competition. They will definitely go. Mr. Wang didnt understand what Chu Luo meant, but he was still happy for her. Then, Little Chu, you can go back to Imperial University to study. I heard from Mingtao that youre studying many specializations. Dont miss any important classes. Okay, Uncle Wang. Also, when youre free, come to our house for dinner. Ill get your Auntie Wang to prepare a big table of delicious food for you. Hehe, okay. The two of them walked out of the villa area and got into their respective cars. Not long after Chu Luo drove the car out, she received a call from Boss Jin. The moment Chu Luo picked up the call, she heard a few frightened screams and Boss Jins voice shouting for everyone not to panic. Chu Luo guessed that something had happened over there and quickly asked, Boss Jin, what happened on your side? Boss Jin panted and said anxiously, Chu Luo, I dont know what happened in my shop today. Many snakes, insects, rats, and ants came in and couldnt be chased away. Chu Luo frowned. You didnt wear the talisman I gave you? Boss Jin paused and the sound of rummaging rang. Then, he slapped his forehead and said in frustration, I must have left the brocade pouch at home when I changed my clothes this morning. Chu Luo frowned. Didnt I tell you to wear it at all times? Boss Jin quickly explained, Its not like that. Ive been wearing it all this time. I was still thinking about it when I put on my clothes this morning, but after my wife took my clothes into the basket where the dirty clothes were placed, I forgot. Chu Luo immediately guessed what was going on. Looks like your family leaked the news that you have talismans and the other party found out. Your wife was controlled by someone this morning. Whoa! What should I do, then? Call your wife immediately and get her to your company. Ill come over right now. Okay, okay, okay. After Chu Luo hung up the phone, she turned the steering wheel and went to the construction materials city in the south of the city. At this moment, there were already a lot of customers there. The other shops were filled with customers, but Boss Jins shop was surrounded by people standing outside the door. It was obvious that they were watching a show. Chu Luo had just approached when she heard two people discussing. Whats going on in this shop? Theres a loud bang inside. Is someone causing trouble again? Maybe theres an internal conflict. Cant you see that theres no one downstairs? As the two of them were discussing, there was a loud bang in the shop. It was obviously from upstairs. Chu Luo was about to separate these people when a voice sounded in the crowd. Dont you know? The boss of this shop Ah Ahhh At this point, that person suddenly covered his neck with both hands and opened his mouth wide. His face was red and he couldnt speak. The people standing near him quickly retreated. Big Brother, whats wrong with you? Is your throat uncomfortable? What were you saying about this boss? That person covered his neck with both hands and his face turned red. It looked like he was getting choked by something. However, this person wasnt eating anything. Could he be possessed? Suddenly, a voice sounded. Everyone was shocked and subconsciously retreated a little. While everyone was focused on that person, Chu Luo walked into the shop. She was fast. As soon as she walked in, she disappeared into the elevator before the others could notice. Chu Luo went straight to the office building. The elevator reached the fourth floor. As soon as it opened, there was a scream of horror. Chu Luo stood by the office door and looked at the office covered in a layer of black aura. The corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. How dare you come out and make a fool of yourself with a mere illusion. With that, she waved her hand and the black aura was dispersed. The snakes, worms, rats, and ants that had been transformed by the illusion disappeared. The messy office suddenly quietened down. All the office staff inside still didnt react. Chu Luo walked towards Jin Yongfus office. At this moment, Jin Yongfus office was closed. After she walked over, she pushed open the door. Jin Yongfu was sitting behind his desk with an ashen face. A threatening voice sounded at the same time. Boss Jin, you saw it too. Your company cant continue operating. Why dont you transfer your company to me? This way, such a good prime location wont go to waste. Chu Luo looked over and saw two leisurely-looking middle-aged men sitting on the sofa. One of them was wearing a suit and a bow tie. He had a beer belly and looked like a boss. The other was wearing a long coat and had two walnuts in his hand. He looked like an expert with his eyes closed. The two of them turned around when they saw the office door open. When they saw that it was a little girl, the big-bellied middle-aged mans expression darkened and he shouted, Who asked you to come in! Chapter 303 - Come Be My Assistant from Saturday The boss here seems to be surnamed Jin. Uncle, what right do you have to say that? After saying this, Chu Luo walked in and closed the office door. The middle-aged man with the big belly sneered. This shop will be mine soon. Who do you think I am to say this? The person who looked like an expert didnt even bother to look at Chu Luo. He was still sitting there twirling the walnuts and maintaining the demeanor of an expert. It was obvious that the two of them didnt know that Chu Luo had broken the illusion outside. Chu Luo also smiled and walked to the desk. She looked at Jin Yongfu and asked, Boss Jin, are you transferring this shop to him? He cant manage this shop anymore. If he doesnt transfer it to me, hell end up bankrupt! Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and glanced at the middle-aged man. She said straightforwardly, Am I asking you? You The big-bellied man was about to flare up when Jin Yongfu suddenly moved. He slammed his desk and shouted, Nonsense! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At the same time, he picked up the ashtray and threw it at the middle-aged man. The big-bellied middle-aged man and the expert didnt expect Jin Yongfu to move at all. When the expert reacted to block the ashtray, it was already too late. Bam! Ouch~~ The middle-aged man with the big belly covered his nose and screamed like a pig being slaughtered. At the same time, blood quickly flowed out from his nose between his fingers. Jin Yongfu was also a little surprised that his aim was so accurate. In the next second, he realized that this must have been Chu Luos work. Chu Luo asked him, What happened? Jin Yongfu pointed at the middle-aged man with a big belly and said in exasperation, Hes the owner of the shop opposite, Huang Jianren. He suddenly brought this person over today and said that he wanted to acquire my shop. I didnt agree, so he ordered this person to control me. At this moment, Huang Jianrens nose was in so much pain that he couldnt speak. The expert sitting beside him twirled the walnuts in his hand and sneered. Youre full of bad luck. Even if you insist on holding on to this shop, youll only suffer more and more losses. You might as well transfer it to Boss Huang, who is born with fortune and prosperity. Nonsense! Whether Im talking nonsense or not, doesnt everyone have eyes to see? This is such a good location. Boss Jin managed such a large construction materials company until not a single customer is willing to come. Doesnt that prove something? Chu Luo gestured for Boss Jin to calm down. She looked at that person and asked, Is it really because of Boss Jins bad luck? That person looked at Chu Luo arrogantly and didnt even bother talking to her. What does a child like you know? Hmph! You definitely dont know what I know. After Chu Luo finished speaking, her arm shook and the entire offices aura suddenly changed. In the next second, that person widened his eyes in disbelief. What what did you do to me? What have I done? Chu Luo walked towards the two of them. One of you is too greedy, and the other used an unorthodox method to borrow others luck. Arent you afraid of the wrath of the heavens? After saying that, she waved her hand and something that looked like a dark cloud suddenly appeared above their heads. That persons expression changed drastically. Chu Luo curled her lips. I see that youre not afraid of divine retribution. Then Ill enforce justice on behalf of the heavens. As soon as she finished speaking, a bolt of lightning exploded on them. Ahhh Owww~ After admiring the two people who were convulsing from the explosion, Chu Luo turned around and looked at Jin Yongfu. Jin Yongfu widened his eyes and looked over, stunned by Chu Luos move. Chu Master, you actually have such powerful abilities. Will will they die from the explosion? They wont die. Her lightning was different from natural lightning. At most, it would cause people to faint. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she raised her hand and the dark cloud disappeared into thin air. Huang Jianren fainted from the explosion. That expert was blown up into a black-furred lion king. There were also several large holes in his coat. He no longer had the demeanor of an expert. You you actually have such powerful abilities! Im not just capable of this, but I can also make you stop coming out to harm others. After Chu Luo finished speaking, a red light flashed. That persons body suddenly cramped. Then, the walnuts in his hand shattered. As soon as the walnuts shattered, a golden light flew out of the big-bellied mans body and entered Jin Yongfus body. Jin Yongfus body trembled. In the next second, his mind suddenly became clear. Master, you He borrowed your wealth and good fortune. Ive helped you take it back. When Jin Yongfu heard this, he quickly walked up to Chu Luo and knelt in front of her. Chu Luo stood there and didnt stop him. Jin Yongfus voice trembled with excitement. Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master. Get up. Chu Luo gestured to him. Call the President of the Metaphysics Society, Jin Hui, and tell him my name. Tell him about your situation. He will deal with this person. What about Huang Jianren? You can call the police. Okay, okay. Jin Yongfu stood up and went to his desk to get his phone to make a call. He had just finished making the call when the office door was pushed open from the outside. A middle-aged woman with curly hair jogged in. Old Jin, what exactly happened? The moment she entered, she saw Chu Luo and was surprised. Little girl, you are? Xiao Mei, close the door first. Oh, oh. After the woman closed the door, Boss Jin quickly said to Chu Luo, Master, this is my wife, Tian Mei. Then, he said to Tian Mei, This is the master I told you about, Chu Luo. Tian Mei looked at Chu Luo in surprise and subconsciously took out the pouch from her bag. The talisman paper inside was drawn by Chu Master. Thats right. Not only that, but they Only after Jin Yongfu mentioned them did Tian Mei notice the two people on the sofa. Jin Yongfu quickly told her what had happened. When Tian Mei heard this, her expression changed and she also wanted to kneel down to Chu Luo. Chu Luo raised her hand. No need. Then, she said, Someone will deal with the rest. Ill leave first. Jin Yongfu and Tian Mei looked at each other. Tian Mei quickly said, Master Chu, why dont we treat you to lunch? No need. Im going back to school. Remember, dont come to my school. Okay, okay. Chu Luo walked out of the office and out of the building. When she returned to school, it was already past eleven. She went straight to the classroom for the last class in the morning. After the last class, Chu Luo received a call from Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun said to her happily on the phone, Junior, I found a studio. Thank you. Chu Luo was a little confused. Why are you thanking me? She hadnt even helped him find it. Tang Zhiyun said, Brother Chu sent someone to help me find a studio. The location and conditions are good. Chu Luo smiled when she heard this. She asked, When did he help you find it? Tang Zhiyun said, His subordinate came to me today. I have signed the rental contract and am about to go back to school. Chu Luo responded with an Mm and said, Ill go take a look when Im free. Tang Zhiyun said with a smile, Okay. We will clean up that place in the next two days and redecorate it. I plan to ask students from our universitys College of Engineering to help design it. Why dont you come after the renovation is done? Chu Luo didnt mind. Okay. The two of them spoke for a while more before hanging up. After the meal, Chu Luo went straight to the Student Union. There were more people in the Student Union at this time. Many of the staff would use two hours in the afternoon to work. The moment Chu Luo appeared in front of the Student Union office building, everyone contacted each other through the internal group chat. Chu Luo is here. Why is she here at this time? She must be unable to invite a master painter and has come to announce her giving up. She went into the office building. See where shell go. She went up to the third floor. Shes obviously looking for the president. She entered the presidents office. Quick, who has something important to tell the president? Go in and listen to what she has to say. Chu Luo walked into the presidents office. Nangong Yi was sitting behind his desk, looking like he had been waiting for a long time. He smiled at Chu Luo. Junior Chu, good afternoon. Chu Luo nodded at him and didnt close the door. She walked to the desk and asked, Has the overall decision-making power been given to me for the reception of the National University Painting and Calligraphy Competition this time? Why is Junior Chu asking this? Only then will I know if anyone will suddenly come out and cause trouble after Ive arranged everything. When Nangong Yi heard this, the smile on his face deepened. As the president of the Student Union, you have to be adaptable on the spot. Chu Luo tilted her head and thought for a while, as if she had accepted his words. According to you, what Im about to exercise is the right of the Acting Student Union President, right? Nangong Yi nodded. You can say that. What about those who arent disciplined? This is up to you to handle. Really? I wont be polite, then. As you wish. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, he leaned back in his chair and asked with a smile, Junior Chu, is there anything else you want to ask? Chu Luo also smiled. When do I start as the acting president? Saturday. Okay. From Saturday onwards, youll be my assistant. Nangong Yi: The group of people who were eavesdropping outside the door: Chu Luo took out her phone from her pocket and waved it at him. Ive saved the evidence inside. With that, she turned and left. Looking at Chu Luo walking out without looking back, Nangong Yi was stunned for a while. He suddenly raised his hand to cover his forehead and laughed softly. It seemed like he had underestimated Chu Luo. He had thought she was here to ask him for help. Chapter 304 - Enjoy Your Holiday. After All, There’s Not Much Time Left When Chu Luo walked out, the group of people outside the door didnt have time to dodge. They didnt even have time to retract the stunned expression on their faces. She suddenly stopped in front of Zhang Yiran and Yu Xiangtian. She smiled and said meaningfully, Enjoy your vacation. After all, theres not much time left. With that, she left. A minute later. Zhang Yiran stared blankly at Yu Xiangtian. What did Chu Luo mean by that? Yu Xiangtian glanced at Nangong Yi, who was sitting behind the office and smiling at them. His expression was complicated. You can ask the president what position Chu Luo is running for. Zhang Yiran also looked at Nangong Yi, her soul almost sucked away by his smiling eyes. She suddenly came back to her senses and shook her head with fear in her heart. She freely spoke what was on her mind, The president is a monster. I fell into his trap the moment I asked. Yu Xiangtian nodded in agreement. Chu Luo is just a rookie who doesnt know anything. We can only choose between her and the president. With that, the two of them turned around and left. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The group of people standing at the side saw that there was no more excitement and quickly dispersed. The last person walking didnt forget to help Nangong Yi close the door. After everyone had left, Nangong Yi leaned back in his chair and laughed. Chu Luo, Im looking forward to seeing how youre going to hold such a big event. Four in the afternoon. Chu Luo appeared in front of the Student Union office building on time. There werent many people waiting for her there. It was obvious that people from the Liaison Department and the Organization Department werent present. Wang Mingtao, who had been waiting here, walked up to Chu Luo. With a furious expression, he whispered to her, Sister Chu, I heard these people discussing just now. Some people wont come. They said that youre not in the Student Union at all and have no right to command them. The more he spoke, the angrier he became. At the same time, he was worried. Sister Chu, what should we do? Its already difficult for you to organize such a huge competition alone. If there arent enough people Its fine. Chu Luo interrupted him and said, I have my ways. You just have to do as I say later. Wang Mingtao nodded and closed his mouth. Chu Luo walked in front of the 20 people. The group of people who were whispering quickly stopped talking. Chu Luo looked at them, and the aura emanating from her body made their hearts tremble for no reason. Chu Luo said, The people from your two departments should know why I called you here. I wont waste my breath. If anyone isnt free this weekend, leave now. As long as anyone stays, they must listen to my arrangements. If they cant do it, I wont be polite. After saying that, Chu Luo said to Roundy beside her, Roundy, record down those who are willing to stay. Roundy immediately walked forward a little and said, Everyone, line up here and swipe your school card so that I can register your names. After saying that, a panel appeared in front of him, showing the card reader. The people who came today were all Chu Luos goddess fans and would definitely be willing to listen to Chu Luos arrangements. After Roundy finished speaking, everyone queued up to take out their school cards and swiped them. Chu Luo, we believe in you. Just say the word and we will do anything. Yes, we are willing to witness you create a miracle at Imperial University. Chu Luo nodded at them and said to Roundy, Send the proposed requests and procedures to their accounts. Soon, everyone received a list on their phones. When everyone saw this, their faces revealed anticipation and excitement. However, Wang Mingtao still had a worried expression. Sister Chu, we dont have enough manpower. Only then did the others realize this and worry appeared on their faces. Chu Luo glanced at the people from the other departments and asked, Whoever is willing to volunteer to help on the weekend can come and register immediately. When everyone heard that, they looked at each other. At this moment, the Arts Departments Minister, Yu Tong, stood up and asked, Chu Luo, can I join? Yu Tong was a petite Sichuan girl, but Chu Luo had seen her ability to organize a large-scale gala. She smiled. Welcome. Hehe. Yu Tong walked over and took out her school card. Do I need to swipe my card too? Yes. Ill send the other tasks to your account tomorrow morning. Okay. Yu Tong walked over and swiped her card. The moment she moved, the other members of the Arts Department stood up. There were more than 20 people in the Arts Department. Once they joined, there were more than 50 people. Wang Mingtao asked, Sister Chu, are there enough people? Before Chu Luo could speak, Yu Tong quickly said, Its definitely not enough. For such a national competition, a large number of people are needed in the early stages, not to mention the people needed to deal with emergency situations and the people needed to maintain the venue. Then what should we do? Wang Mingtao and Yu Tong looked at Chu Luo at the same time. Chu Luo said, Its enough. Then, she said to everyone, Everyone, gather at the technology building after school tomorrow afternoon. After saying that, she glanced at the group of people watching the show. Theres no need for unrelated people to come. With that, she left with Roundy. Wang Mingtao quickly followed. After walking for a while, Wang Mingtao asked, Sister Chu, what do you plan to do? Since Minister Yu said that there arent enough people, there definitely arent enough. Why dont we find more people? No need. Chu Luo didnt stop walking. Since this competition is being held at Imperial University, we have to let the entire country see our strength and ability. Why do we need so many people? Wang Mingtao became even more curious. Sister Chu, what do you plan to do with everyone? Most people are in charge of reception. What about the competition the day after tomorrow? Chu Luo suddenly smiled at him and deliberately kept him in suspense. Its a secret for now. She then gestured at Roundy. Roundy, take out my skateboard. Roundy took out her skateboard and placed it on the ground. Sister Chu, where are you going? Im going to the College of Mechanical Engineerings office building. Why are you going there? Its almost mealtime. Why dont you eat first? No need. With that, she left Wang Mingtao behind. Wang Mingtao thought for a while and decided to go to the restaurant to buy some snacks and milk tea for Chu Luo. He then walked towards the parking lot. Chu Luo arrived at the College of Mechanical Engineering and entered the deans office. When she came out of the deans office, it was already more than 40 minutes later. Just as she reached the hall downstairs, she met Professor Tu, who had rejected her before. Chu Luo still only nodded at him as a greeting and walked past him. Professor Tu looked at Chu Luos departing back and stopped one of the other professors. What is Chu Luo doing here? The professor said, She was here to look for the dean. Professor Tu subconsciously felt that Chu Luo wanted to study this class again, so he muttered, Shes a humanities student yet thinks about coming to study engineering all day long. Does she really think studying is childs play? With that, he left. The professor who was stopped by him shook his head in disagreement. Chu Luo is such a good student. Professor Tu must be possessed to not want to take her in. When Chu Luo walked out of the office building, she saw Wang Mingtao standing by the grass with a bag in his hand, kicking a stone as he waited for her. When Chu Luo walked over, she heard him muttering, I wonder what Sister Chu has in mind. Shes been gone for so long. Aiya, Im so anxious. Mingtao, what are you mumbling about? Sister Chu, youre out. Wang Mingtao handed her the bag in his hand. I had wanted to buy you rice but I was worried it would turn cold, so I bought you some snacks instead. Are you hungry? Have some snacks first before we go eat. After saying that, he opened the bag and handed it to her. Chu Luo took a piece of pastry and ate it. Wang Mingtao followed suit. The two of them walked towards the restaurant as they ate. Sister Chu, why were you looking for the dean? To borrow something. Borrow what? Its a secret. The two of them went to eat, then Chu Luo went to the technology park at the College of Mechanical Engineering. Wang Mingtao continued following her. Sister Chu, why are we here? Chu Luo didnt answer him. She took the school card and scanned the door lock. The technology park here was similar to the building format of the Computer Science building, but it was filled with program codes and the like. It was different here, and this side was filled with mechanical products. The two of them walked in. Wang Mingtaos eyes widened. Oh my god! The machinery inside looks so tall and classy. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. She walked straight to the administrator and said to him, Please give me the right to use the robot production room. The administrator had already received the instructions from the dean of the College of Mechanical Engineering. He handed her a magnetic card and didnt forget to say, Chu Luo, if theres anything you dont understand, you can check online. Dont touch the robots inside. Wang Mingtao was displeased and was about to reply. Chu Luo raised her hand to stop him and nodded. Okay, Ill use it carefully. After saying that, she took the card and walked towards the building. When the two of them went upstairs, Wang Mingtao asked softly, Sister Chu, what exactly are you trying to do? Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at the curious him. She finally said, I plan to borrow some of the robots here. Ah Wang Mingtao exclaimed and quickly suppressed his voice. Since youre borrowing robots, Sister Chu, why did you come here? I want to modify a few. !!! Chapter 305 - You Didn’t Come Back Last Night? The robot production room was on the third floor. The area here was huge to begin with. Added to the fact that tempered glass had been used to divide this place into several areas, it was impossible to see the end. After Wang Mingtao followed Chu Luo in, every time he saw the rows of robots, he would gasp in surprise. Chu Luo couldnt stand his noise anymore and said, You can leave later. Why? Wang Mingtao was puzzled and unwilling. Youre alone here and dont even have a helper. I can help to hand you tools if I follow you. Chu Luo casually asked him the names of a few special tools. Wang Mingtao was dumbfounded. Chu Luo glanced at him. You havent even heard of these simple tools, yet you say you can help me. I Wang Mingtao was speechless. Chu Luo continued walking in and didnt stop until she reached a square room in the middle. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. It was huge and displayed many completed robots. These robots came in many shapes, and every one of them looked especially tall. Chu Luo walked in. Wang Mingtao followed in and exclaimed, Wow! Wow! Chu Luo walked to one of the robots and quickly studied it. Sister Chu, how do you plan to modify it? Did the school ask you to modify it? Im just going to add some programming without destroying these robots functions. Then if Wang Mingtao wanted to ask how she would account to the school if the modification failed. However, Wang Mingtao didnt finish his sentence. He felt that his Sister Chu was omnipotent and would definitely be able to modify the robots. Chu Luo walked towards the tool room. As she walked, he said to Wang Mingtao, You can leave. Take Roundy with you later. To where? To your house. Hehe, okay, okay. Wang Mingtao especially liked Roundy. He felt that the robot was an omnipotent treasure. He fantasized about playing games with Roundy when he returned. Roundy must be very powerful. Chu Luo seemed to have guessed Wang Mingtaos thoughts. She suddenly looked at him with a glint in her eyes. She suddenly thought of something and said to him, Go back and help me ask Uncle Wang. I want to use some fresh flowers to decorate the venue for the competition. What flowers are more suitable? No problem. After Wang Mingtao nodded, he thought for a while and asked, Sister Chu, how long will you stay? Until I transform the robot I need. Then what do you need? Ill go buy it for you. Just buy two bottles of water. Eh, Ill go buy them for you now. Sure. Wang Mingtao left. Half an hour later, Chu Luo received a call from Wang Mingtao. After Wang Mingtao went out, he couldnt enter. He got Chu Luo to go to the door to get the stuff from him. Chu Luo went down to retrieve the things from him and deliberately patted Roundys big head and said to him, Roundy, follow Mingtao back to his house and accompany him well. Roundy said in a baby voice, Okay, Mistress. I promise to complete the mission. When Wang Mingtao heard this, he was so happy that his eyes narrowed into slits as he beamed. However, he couldnt smile anymore when he returned home. When Roundy arrived at his house, after Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang welcomed him warmly, the two of them entered Wang Mingtaos bedroom. Wang Mingtao was sitting in front of his computer. Roundy said to him, From now on, you will study for two and a half hours. Sleep at eleven oclock sharp. Wang Mingtao: Ah? Why? Round: This is Mistresss order. Im not All gaming devices are to enter standby mode. If you dont study, I will be taking mandatory measures. I dont Ahhh Ill study. Dont destroy my stuff. Boohoo Wang Mingtao wanted to cry but had no tears. He sat on the desk and studied with regret. Mr. Wang, who had peeped at the door, sat back on the sofa and watched television with Mrs. Wang. As he watched, he chuckled and said, That kid was restrained by Little Chus robot and is studying. Thats a good thing. Thats how it should be. If this kid were even a tenth as smart as Little Chu, I would be laughing secretly. Forget it. This is a matter of genes. Stop dreaming. Mr. Wang was speechless. After a while, Mrs. Wang suddenly said, I heard from Little Tao that there are many people in the Student Union who are making things difficult for Little Chu. We cant help much. Why dont you just sponsor the fresh flowers needed to decorate the venue? When the time comes, send more fresh flowers over. It will definitely be good to have the entire venue filled with fresh flowers for the painting competition. Good idea. Mr. Wang definitely agreed. He took out his phone. Then Ill call the flower shop. What flowers do you think should I send? Get a few more varieties. Anything with a good meaning will do. Okay. Chu Luo stayed in the production room alone and started modifying the robots. At ten oclock, the technology park manager specially came up to remind her, Chu Luo, the technology park is closing. How long are you going to stay? Chu Luo said, Ill stay here tonight. Although the dean had told the administrator to cooperate with Chu Luo as much as possible, when he heard this, the administrator was still shocked. At the same time, he frowned. This place is going to close. Can you really stay alone inside? No problem. Chu Luo didnt want to say anything else. She suddenly snapped her fingers at him. The administrator nodded and left. No one disturbed her. Chu Luo didnt feel any burden when she modified the robots. The night passed quickly. When Li Yan called her, it was already five in the morning. Chu Luo received the call and asked, Yan, you just came back? Mm. Li Yan asked her, You didnt come back last night? Chu Luo giggled. I forgot about the time. Li Yan: Have you finished modifying the robots? Chu Luo looked at her results. Just a little more. It will be done by six at most. Li Yan: Okay, Ill wait for you outside the door. Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. Okay. After hanging up, Chu Luo quickened her pace. At six oclock, all the robots she needed had been modified. At this moment, the administrator wasnt here yet. The technology park wasnt open. Chu Luo thought for a while, left her phantom here, and left the technology park. At this moment, Li Yan was standing by the road into the technology park. The morning breeze of late autumn was cold. He must have gone back to take a shower and changed into dark casual pants. He was wearing a black shirt and a long windbreaker, making him look even taller. His handsome face had his usual coldness, but his gaze was focused on the technology park entrance. Chu Luo deliberately appeared behind him. Li Yan seemed to have sensed it and turned around at the same time as she appeared. How did you know I was out? Chu Luo pouted, a little disappointed that she didnt manage to startle him. Li Yans cold expression softened a lot when he saw her. He raised his hand to touch her cheek and frowned. Looks like I have to rush back to sleep in the future. Hehe, I couldnt go back last night even if you rushed back. After saying that, Chu Luo grabbed his hand and shook it off her face. She said wheedlingly, If you had come back earlier, you would have just stayed up with me. The corners of Li Yans lips curled up. He held her hand and walked to the side. As he walked, he asked, Are you going back to wash up or eat breakfast first? Go back and wash up. The two of them didnt walk for long before they arrived at a car parked there. Li Yan actually drove in. Chu Luo was a little surprised. How did you drive in? Im a special professor. The two of them got into the car and the car quickly drove back to the villa in Imperial Sky Park. While Chu Luo went to wash up, Li Yan worked on a laptop in the living room downstairs. When Chu Luo went downstairs, he placed his laptop aside and walked over. He raised his hand to touch her cheek and said, Sleep for a few hours after breakfast. Chu Luo didnt answer him. Instead, she looked up at him and asked, What about you? I have something to attend to. I have something to attend to too. Li Yan chuckled and said as he led her to the dining table, Then lets have a good rest after were done. Chu Luo also smiled. Okay. After the two of them finished eating, Li Yan went out again. Chu Luo returned to the technology park. She didnt have to wait long before the administrator came up. Chu Luo, its already morning. You should go back and rest. Chu Luo nodded and stood up to say to the administrator, Ive entered some new commands into these twenty robots. Ill bring them to the third hall tomorrow. Sure. The technology park is only open for half a day every Saturday and Sunday. If you want to come in the afternoon, call me when the time comes and Ill open the door for you, okay? As he spoke, the manager gave his phone number to Chu Luo. Chu Luo noted it down and left. Not long after she left, Professor Cao came over. He asked the administrator, When did Chu Luo come to the technology park and when did she leave? The administrator answered truthfully, She arrived at around six in the afternoon yesterday. She just left not long ago. Professor Cao frowned. Who gave her the authority? The dean. Professor Cao stopped talking and walked upstairs. The administrator stopped him. Professor Cao, are you going to the third floor? Ill go with you. He followed him. The two of them arrived on the third floor together. As they walked, the administrator said, I dont know what the dean was thinking. He actually let Chu Luo enter the third floor to input new commands for the robots. What if she had ignorantly destroyed the robots internal structure? Chapter 306 - : A Bad Premonition The more Professor Cao listened, the more he frowned and quickened his pace. He quickly looked at a few cubicles and finally stopped outside the cubicle that Chu Luo had entered. He asked, Did Chu Luo enter this one? The administrator quickly nodded. Yes. The door was closed and the cubicle was surrounded with tempered glass walls. The two of them could see the robots displayed inside as they stood outside. Professor Cao gestured to the administrator. Open the door. Ill go in and take a look. The administrator quickly took out his card and opened the door. Professor Cao walked in and quickly checked. The administrator stood at the side and watched worriedly. After more than ten minutes, he looked at Professor Cao, who was becoming more and more serious. He asked worriedly, Professor Cao, is there a problem with these robots? Professor Cao pursed his lips and didnt say anything. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After another ten minutes or so, he stopped and looked even more serious. The administrators heart raced. Professor Cao, why dont I call the dean? If the robots here have really been destroyed by Chu Luo, I cant bear the responsibility. Seeing that Professor Cao didnt answer him, he took out his phone to make a call. Professor Cao then said, No need. She didnt do anything. At least, he didnt notice that the robots had been damaged. Thats good. Thats good. The administrator patted his chest. Then Ill go down and open the door. Someone from the Student Union is coming over to study this morning. Professor Cao nodded at him. He had class in the morning too, so they left together. Not long after Chu Luo walked out of the technology park, she received a call from Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao didnt sound so good. Sister Chu, where are you? Ill return Roundy to you. Chu Luo told him where she was going. When Wang Mingtao came with Roundy, Chu Luo looked at him and asked, What did you do? Wang Mingtao said with a bitter expression, Sister Chu, please dont let Roundy go back with me again. What did Roundy do to you? Mistress, dont listen to Peachs nonsense. Roundy squeezed past Wang Mingtao, who was about to complain, and said, I merely asked Peach to follow your studying habits and he kept complaining non-stop. Those who dont like learning should be whipped fiercely. Chu Luo looked at Wang Mingtao. What did you want to do after you went back last night? I Wang Mingtao actually felt a little guilty before Chu Luos gaze. Roundy answered on his behalf, He wanted to play games with me. Chu Luo looked deeply at Wang Mingtao and patted Roundys big head. Well done, Roundy. If youd like to go to Mingtaos house in the future, I wont object. Okay, Mistress. Im especially fond of Peach. Wang Mingtao: Chu Luo looked at the devastated Wang Mingtao and said, Class is about to start. Arent you leaving? Only then did Wang Mingtao calm down and nod. Ill leave immediately. He had just taken two steps when he suddenly remembered something. Sister Chu, I forgot to tell you. My father said that he would sponsor you fresh flowers to decorate the venue. Dont worry, our family doesnt have much except for flowers. I promise that the venue will be beautifully decorated with fresh flowers. When Chu Luo heard this, she shook her head. Theres no need to sponsor me. The Student Union is rich. Tell Uncle Wang that Im not a member of the Student Union yet. Theres no need to sponsor me. When Wang Mingtao heard this, he grinned. Sister Chu is right. So many people are deliberately not helping you this time. On what basis should we save money for the Student Union? Then Ill go back and tell my father to collect money. When you enter the Student Union in the future, our family will provide fresh flowers to your office for free. Okay. The two of them quickly parted ways. After the last class in the morning, Chu Luo had just walked out of the classroom when she heard a girl on her phone shout, Look, our schools Senior Wei Xueying is on the headlines. One of the girls walking with her craned her neck to take a look. Did one of her works shoot to fame? No. The girl who was scrolling through her phone said in a strange tone, It says that Senior Wei wanted to get the female lead role of Snow Wind Beauty so she went to seduce Director Y. She was caught red-handed by the directors wife. Tsk Isnt Senior Wei from a good family? Why would she seduce Director Y? Because the female lead has already been chosen. Its the new actress, Lu Haitang. Who doesnt know that Lu Haitang has a big sugar daddy behind her? Tsk tsk, is that necessary? In the past, many boys said that she was the purest school belle. Now, she has become a joke. What a pity. Look at the accompanying photo. That directors wife looks so fierce. She pulled Senior Weis hair and banged her head against the corner of the table. Tsk I can feel how painful it must have been just by looking. The girls all took out their phones to take a look. As they looked, they exclaimed, Next, it said that the directors wife disfigured Senior Weis face. I wonder if thats true? Regardless of whether its true or not, Senior Weis image is ruined. Isnt the Wei family very rich? Why didnt they come out to suppress this news? It can only mean that Senior Wei provoked someone more powerful than the Wei family. When Chu Luo heard this, she quickened her pace and walked past them. However, just as she walked out of the school building, someone stopped her and asked, Chu Luo, do you know that your cousin is on the headlines? Chu Luo glanced at the girl who stopped her and asked coldly, What has this got to do with me? After saying that, she walked past her and continued walking. It was unknown what the girl was thinking, but she said loudly behind her, Youre cousins. Shouldnt you be concerned now that news of her seducing Director Y has been exposed? Chu Luo sneered and left on the skateboard. After sliding away on her skateboard for a while, she took out her phone and logged into the schools BBS. Indeed, there were many people discussing Wei Xueying. While they were discussing, they brought Chu Luo in. Wei Xueying is Chu Luos cousin. Doesnt she care at all about what happened? I asked her just now, but she said that it has nothing to do with her. Isnt her behavior too cold! Shes indeed a little cold. Wei Xueying is her cousin, after all. Shouldnt she come out and say something at this time? Theyre not related in the first place. Wei Xueying is Wei Xueying, and our goddess is our goddess. Are some people finding fault on purpose and insisting on tying our goddess up with Wei Xueying and discussing them together? The person whos asking Goddess to stand up to say something, what do you want her to say? Do you think she should say that she believes that her cousin didnt do such a thing and make everyone diss her? Or should she say that Wei Xueying deserved it and that serves her right to get disfigured? Soon, the BBS became lively and a debate began. Chu Luo looked at some comments and quickly typed a message. Chu Luo: Wei Xueying is the daughter of my aunts older brother. The Wei family and I are essentially unrelated. From now on, if anyone dares to involve me with those unimportant people, dont blame me for using cyber violence on you. Many people were following Chu Luos account. When she sent this message, the entire BBSs chat area fell silent. Chu Luo left the BBS, not knowing what everyone said after that. While she was eating at the school restaurant, Nangong Yi came looking for her. Nangong Yis appearance here made many girls scream in infatuation. However, everyone knew immediately that he was here for Chu Luo. Junior Chu, no one is sitting opposite you, right? Chu Luo looked up at Nangong Yi, who was holding a tray and deliberately asking this question. She retracted her gaze and continued eating, not bothering to answer him. Nangong Yi smiled and sat down opposite her, then started eating. While the two of them were eating, many people secretly took out their phones to take photos of them. However, no matter what angle they tried taking it from, they would be blocked by Roundys plump body. Nangong Yi realized this and said with a smile, Junior Chu, this robot is not bad. Chu Luo only nodded. Only after the two of them had eaten did Nangong Yi say, Junior Chu, why dont we find a quiet place to talk about the reception the day after tomorrow? Chu Luo glanced at him and asked, Why should I talk to you? Nangong Yi chuckled. As a senior, I can give you some suggestions. Chu Luo thought for a while before nodding. Alright. The two of them went straight to the coffee house. Chu Luo didnt like coffee and asked for a glass of water. Nangong Yi ordered a cup of coffee. After the coffee and water were served, he said, I heard that you had spent the entire night at the technology park at the College of Mechanical Engineering last night? Mm. Junior Chu wants to borrow the robots? Right. Nangong Yi didnt expect Chu Luo to admit it directly. He was a little surprised and said with a smile, I thought you were going to keep this a secret? Chu Luo looked into his eyes and said bluntly with a straight face, Since you already know, why should I keep it a secret? Haha, thats true. Then Junior, can you tell me about your arrangements? Most of the people will be placed outside the venue for the reception. The venue will be attended to by robots and a small portion of people. Chu Luo didnt intend to hide anything. She suddenly smiled at him with a trace of cunning. Seeing her smile, Nangong Yi picked up his coffee cup and said with a vexed expression, I have a bad premonition. Chu Luo also picked up the water and reminded him, Its not a premonition. Youll be one of those receiving guests at the venue. Chapter 307 - You Can Ask About Studies, but Hold Back on Everything Else As expected, Nangong Yi immediately stopped smiling. He was stunned for a few seconds before saying with an I shouldnt have sought you out expression, Looks like I got on a pirate ship and cant get off. After saying this, he looked at her knowingly. Junior, you planned this long ago, didnt you? Chu Luo opened her big, sparkling eyes and asked, Didnt you plan this all along? Nangong Yi laughed softly when he heard this. His laughter was light and gave people a comfortable feeling. So Junior is rebelling against me. Im just returning the favor. Alright, looks like I have to work like a slave for you this weekend. Definitely. At this point, the two of them laughed. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Then, the two of them talked about the details of the reception. As the president of the Student Union, Nangong Yi definitely knew more details than Chu Luo. Chu Luo made Roundy note down everything. After saying all this, Nangong Yi specifically asked, I wonder which masters Junior has invited? Chu Luo only said, A little too many. How many? Guess. Nangong Yi shrugged. I cant guess. Then you can count them yourself this weekend. Nangong Yi realized that Chu Luo always had a way to make him speechless. Since the two of them were done talking, Chu Luo didnt waste time. She said, Ill go to the library to read. She stood up and left with Roundy. After Chu Luo went to the library to read for more than half an hour, she went to class. There were no classes for first and second-year students on Friday afternoons, but from the third year onwards, classes were held on a regular weekly basis. The third-year curriculum was already very tight for many people, but Chu Luo sat there and zoned out while attending lessons, writing and drawing in her notebook with a pen. Yet when the professor asked her to get up and answer questions, she could answer all of them. In the end, the professors turned a blind eye to her behavior. However, some students in the class who were already very hardworking and received scholarships every year were envious and jealous. At the same time, they felt a little unbalanced. Just as Chu Luo was about to pack her textbooks after class, a few classmates surrounded her. Chu Luo, can we ask you a few questions? Chu Luo glanced at them and said, You can ask about studies, but hold back on everything else. The bunch of them looked at each other with fire in their eyes. One of them opened the book in his hand and said, I didnt really understand what the professor said here. Chu Luo took a look and started answering the question. Chu Luo answered the question quickly and hit the nail on the head. After speaking, she even asked, Do you understand? I I understand. If someone didnt understand, she would repeat it with a straight face. The people who asked questions subconsciously perked up and listened attentively. After hearing her answers, they felt enlightened. However, Chu Luo felt that it was simple and would directly say, Professor has taught this kind of question before. There are similar XX books and XXX books in the library. How do you spend your time? Dont you know how to read more books? Chu Luo took only slightly over half an hour to finish answering all their questions. Chu Luo left. The bunch of them looked at each other with complicated feelings. She actually solved such a difficult question so casually! Do you know which books have similar questions? Why dont we take a look at these two books? Without another word, they went to the library. Ten minutes later, the entire BBS exploded again. At this moment, Chu Luo went to the technology building. More than 50 people who would be attending to the reception this weekend had arrived. Everyone stood outside the technology building. As it included those people who had come specifically to watch the show, the scene was quite spectacular. I wonder why Chu Luo gathered us here? She must have something to say. If she has something to say, shouldnt she gather at the Student Union office building? Stop talking. Chu Luo is here. See what she wants to do. The moment Chu Luo arrived, everyone subconsciously stopped talking. Wang Mingtao and Yu Tong walked up to Chu Luo at the same time. Wang Mingtao said, Sister Chu, all 54 people are here. Chu Luo nodded. Yu Tong asked curiously, Chu Luo, why did you gather all of us here at the technology building? To tell everyone what to do for the next two days. After Chu Luo finished speaking, in front of Yu Tongs hesitant gaze, she walked towards the entrance of the technology building and said, Everyone, follow me. After saying that, she quickly walked over. Everyone became even more confused by her actions. However, everyone still followed Chu Luo into the technology building. There was a huge display in the hall of the technology building. This display was 5G and could simulate the entire scene. After everyone was standing in the hall, Chu Luo walked towards the operating platform under the display and stopped. She took out a magnetic card and inserted it. At the same time, she quickly placed her fingers on the operation buttons. Soon, everyone widened their eyes and mouths in surprise. Only then did Chu Luo speak. This will be the first time Im organizing such an activity. In order to let everyone better understand what I mean, Ill allocate everyones work positions. The student ID number displayed on this will correspond to what you should do next. The first scene to appear was the simulation for tomorrow. From the school gate to the guesthouse, and then to the route that these people would take to visit Imperial University, they were all displayed. Chu Luo continued, Our Imperial University is the organizer of this competition, and the Imperial Capital Painting Association is the organizer. So when the time comes, the organizer will also send staff over. We just need In the Student Union meeting room. Other than Yu Tong, all the other members of the Student Union were present. They sat there and looked at the computer in front of them in surprise. After Chu Luo had assigned the tasks, Zhang Yiran was the first to speak in disbelief. Chu Luo actually planned the reception so quickly! She planned it in such great detail. She even included possible scenarios in her plan. How did she do it? Not just that. Did you notice? There are more than 50 of them. When the time comes, 40 of them will be responsible for the reception and maintenance of the outer court. Are there to be only 10 or so people at the scene? Thats right. When the time comes, besides the participating students sent by dozens of schools in the country, there would be teachers and judges leading the teams. Together with the invited audience, could just 10 or so people control the entire venue? Everyone spoke one after another for a while. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at Nangong Yi, who had not spoken. Zhang Yiran suddenly remembered. Boss, didnt you agree to be Chu Luos assistant? Where will Chu Luo assign you then? Everyone looked at him with bright eyes. President, if you go, will you interfere if an emergency happens? Boss, will Chu Luo deliberately make things difficult for you and order you around? Everyone obviously sounded concerned for him, but their expressions were filled with excitement. They actually secretly hoped that he and Chu Luo would fight over a disagreement. How could Nangong Yi not know what these people were thinking? He glanced at them with his eyes that had a light smile and said, Chu Luo seemed to have said before that you guys should enjoy your weekend. Therefore, for those who arent supposed to participate, its best if you dont appear tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Why? Many people were planning to secretly come over to take a look in the next two days. Nangong Yi still smiled but didnt say anything. Everyone couldnt help but shiver and feel a little cold. Chu Luo spent more than half an hour arranging everyone. She logged out with the magnetic card and asked everyone, Do you have wireless Bluetooth earphones? Yes. Yes. Yes. After everyone answered, Chu Luo nodded in satisfaction. Very good. After we gather here at seven tomorrow morning, everyone will wear Bluetooth. If anything comes up, make contact directly. Seeing that Chu Luo was done, Yu Tong reminded her, Chu Luo, since were welcoming so many participants from so many schools, shouldnt we put up some welcome posters in the school? No one told Chu Luo this in advance. Chu Luo was only stunned for a moment before asking, Is there a designated place to print the posters? Yes, but the posters better be made today. After Yu Tong finished speaking, she stared at Chu Luos expression, wanting to see her troubled expression. At this moment, Wang Mingtao smiled and said, Thats easy. My family has a machine that specializes in printing posters. Sister Chu, Ill call my father immediately and get them to do it. Yu Tong looked at Wang Mingtao with sparkling eyes as he took out his phone and made a call. Daddy, the school needs posters. They havent made a single one up until now Yes, those people deliberately didnt tell her Okay. Wang Mingtao didnt care about Yu Tong, the Student Union member. He handed his phone to Chu Luo. Sister Chu, my father wants you to talk to him. Chu Luo took the phone and called out, Uncle Wang. Mr. Wang: Little Chu, Uncle Wang will go to the office immediately. What posters do you need? Ill get all the machines to print them at the same time. I promise Ill send them to you soon. When Chu Luo heard this, she smiled and told him the standard and quantity of the required slogans before saying, Ill send you the posters immediately. The sooner, the better. Mr. Wang: Okay. Chapter 308 - Ahhh! Chu Luo Is Awesome! After the call, Chu Luo said to everyone, The posters will be sent over in two or so hours. Everyone, go and eat first. After the posters are sent over, Mingtao will be responsible for getting people to hang them up. Erm Yu Tong suggested, Chu Luo, its best to get people from the Logistics Department to do the posters. Theyre used to it and are more efficient. Wang Mingtao said first, Theres no need for that at all. When my father comes, he will definitely bring along some professionals specializing in posters. Their efficiency is much higher than that of the people from the Student Union. Chu Luo nodded. Right. Yu Tong opened her mouth and reminded her, The Student Union wont reimburse additional expenses. Chu Luo glanced at Yu Tong and said to Roundy, Roundy, help me post on the BBS and directly recruit volunteers to hang up posters in the entire school. The electronic screen on Roundys eyes flashed for a few seconds before he said, It has been released. Chu Luo stood there and waited. A few people subconsciously took out their phones and logged into BBS. In less than a minute, someone exclaimed: / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Someone really signed up! There are already 20 people who have signed up. Thirty. Forty. Fifty. A hundred! Chu Luo asked Yu Tong, Are there enough people? Yu Tong nodded in a daze. Enough. Roundy, end the registration. It has ended. The total number of applicants is 155. Chu Luo looked at Wang Mingtao. Ill send you a message about the locations to hang up the posters in. You can bring everyone over. Wang Mingtao subconsciously stood up straight. I promise to complete the mission. Yu Tong didnt expect Chu Luo to hand such an important matter to Wang Mingtao. She quickly asked, Chu Luo, what should I do? Chu Luo looked at her and smiled. Of course you have more important things to do. After saying that, she walked out and said, Lets go. Ill treat you guys to dinner tonight. Yay! Sister Chu, I heard from my classmate that there are a few delicious specialty dishes at the Chinese Departments restaurant on Fridays. Then lets go over there and eat. As they spoke, they walked to the card counter. The others stood there and looked at each other. One of them said, Chu Luo actually wants to treat us to a meal at the school restaurant! Chu Luo is so rich! Erm Will she ask the Student Union for reimbursement? When Yu Tong heard this, she quickly jogged over. Chu Luo, are you really treating everyone to a meal? You can skip it if you dont want to eat. I Yu Tong choked. Seeing Chu Luo walk forward, she jogged to catch up. There are so many of us. Are you prepared to let the Student Union reimburse us? When he heard this, Wang Mingtao smiled and said, My Sister Chu isnt short of money. Why would she seek reimbursement from the Student Union? When Yu Tong heard this, she suddenly stopped. She remembered a rumor that she had heard before. Chu Luo seemed to have a very rich boyfriend. At the thought of this, her expression suddenly changed several times. At this moment, the people behind followed. Someone from the Arts Department asked her, Boss, are we going to eat with them? When they stopped, the others had already followed Chu Luo. Yu Tong thought for a while and gritted her teeth. Eat. The 50-odd people walked majestically to the restaurant at the Chinese Department. Not many people came to eat dinner on Friday. When the group followed Chu Luo in, they were a little embarrassed to order. Wang Mingtao held his meal card and swiped on it for a while before queuing up at the ordering window. Some boys followed him to take a look and were shocked. Junior, is it really alright for you to order so much? Whats wrong with that? Since were here to eat specialty dishes, we definitely have to order all of them and try them out. Besides, theres not much left. I can finish them. As he spoke, he gestured to the boy. You order too. Otherwise, once everyone orders, the chef will definitely cook slower. Youre right. The boy stood by the window and ordered, not standing on ceremony. Since someone had started ordering, the others also came to line up to order. By the time the meal was over, everyone was already chatting and laughing. After the meal, Chu Luo said to Wang Mingtao, Take everyone to the door to receive the posters Uncle Wang is sending over and hang them up. Wang Mingtao patted his chest. Leave it to me. Chu Luo nodded and said to Yu Tong, Take me to the third hall so I can familiarize myself with the place. Okay. The two of them went to the third hall. The back of the third hall was close to Crescent Lake. It was a little remote, and the wind blew on the trees on both sides of the school path, making rustling sounds. As the two people and one robot walked, they didnt meet anyone else. Yu Tong suddenly asked, Chu Luo, what position are you running for? Why did you take on such a difficult event? Chu Luo glanced at her and asked, Didnt Nangong Yi tell you? No. Every time we ask the president, he just smiles. Is that so? Chu Luo looked at the building in front of her under the street lamp and asked, Is Nangong Yi going overseas? Yes. The president will go abroad next year. At this point, Yu Tongs eyes suddenly widened. After a while, she asked, Could it be that youre running for the presidents position? Chu Luo didnt answer. Yu Tong took it as her tacit agreement and was even more shocked. Chu Luo didnt care if she was shocked. When she reached the door of the hall, she turned around and gestured to her. Open the door. Yu Tong quickly strode over and subconsciously asked, How did you know I could open the door? If you cant open the door, why would Nangong Yi ask you to come? Uh Yu Tong was stunned by Chu Luos question. After a few seconds, she asked in a strange tone, Chu Luo, why do you think the president asked me to come? Chu Luo didnt answer her but gestured to her. Open the door. Go back and rest early after youre done. Oh, oh. Yu Tong subconsciously took out her school card and opened the door. After opening the door, she walked in, found a switch by the wall, and pressed it. As soon as the lights turned on, the dark auditorium became bright. This auditorium could accommodate 500 people. From the back, there was a two-meter-wide open space by the stage. Chu Luo glanced at it and frowned. This place isnt suitable for a painting competition. Why? Isnt this good? The contestants wont be able to express themselves. They can just compete on stage. Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at Yu Tong before walking towards the stage. As she walked, she asked, I heard that the third hall was designed by the senior brothers and sisters of the Architectural Departments XX majors. Back then, they even won the first-level award from World Universitys Architectural Department. Isnt that right? Thats right Chu Luo, you know so much. After Chu Luo walked to the side of the stage, she walked up from the side. Standing on the stage, Chu Luo glanced around it and asked, Does this stage have an elevation function? Yeah. You want to lower the stage? No Since it has an elevation and lowering function, it must have an extension function, Chu Luo said to her. Take me to the control room to take a look. The two of them went to the control room. Chu Luo turned on the computer in the control room and gestured to Roundy, who had been following her. Roundy, connect and take a look. Connection successful. Chu Luo quickly operated on Roundys interface before Yu Tongs shocked gaze. After about 20 minutes, Chu Luo stopped and said, Thats enough. Lets go see the effects. The two of them walked into the hall and saw that the entire stage had extended to the seats until it was parallel to a staircase. This way, it looked especially spacious. The people sitting in the front row could even walk straight to the stage. Yu Tong was dumbfounded. After a while, she swallowed her saliva and said, So the third hall can actually unfold the stage like this! After saying that, she turned around and looked at Chu Luo with a scorching gaze. How did you know? Ive organized several activities here but didnt know Not only me, but I dont think anyone in our Student Union knows about it. Chu Luo curled her lips. There are designs for the third hall in the architectural library. Yu Tong: Chu Luo, youre too amazing! Chu Luo said to Roundy, who was standing beside the stage, Roundy, put away the stage. Okay. A large portion of the stage slowly retracted. Yu Tong: !!! Chu Luo actually used her robot to control the stage! Chu Luo turned around and walked down the stage. As she walked, she said, Someone will send flowers over tomorrow. When the time comes, you will be in charge of directing the arrangements. Also At this point, Chu Luo turned around and looked at her, who was standing there without moving. She asked, Youre not leaving? Oh, oh, lets go. Yu Tong quickly followed up and asked, What else? Standardize the costumes for those assigned to reception. What costumes? Cheongsam. This suits the theme of the painting competition. Okay, Ill handle this. As the two of them spoke, Chu Luo walked down the stage steps. Just as Yu Tong was about to go down, the lights in the entire hall suddenly flashed twice and then went out. Yu Tong didnt notice it and staggered. She lost her footing and screamed. Ah In the next second, her waist was pushed up and her feet landed safely on the ground. Chu Luo said to Roundy in a low voice, Roundy, illuminate. Roundys body quickly lit up, illuminating most of the hall. As soon as she could see, Yu Tong looked at Chu Luo in a daze and asked, Did you catch me just now? Chu Luo glanced at her and asked, If its not me, is there a third person here? When Yu Tong heard this, not only was she not angry, but her heart also started beating faster. She screamed in her heart: Ahhh! Chu Luo is so awesome! Chapter 309 - Who Gave You the Courage to Think That Yan Is Yours? Chapter 309: Who Gave You the Courage to Think That Yan Is Yours? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo stopped looking at Yu Tong and turned to look at the door. The door was tightly closed and she couldnt see anything. However, there was an unfriendly energy fluctuation outside the door. Feeling this, Chu Luo walked towards the door. Roundy immediately followed. As he followed, he said, Mistress, the circuit system outside has been destroyed. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. When Yu Tong, who had followed up, heard this, she said angrily, Who did this? How dare they destroy the schools circuit system. Chu Luo didnt answer her. When she reached the door, she said to Yu Tong, You can leave first after you go out. I have something to attend to. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Its so dark here. What do you want? We might as well find the schools electrician to take a look. Go get him. Eh Yu Tong originally wanted to say that she would just make a call, but she felt the sharp aura emanating from Chu Luo. Her body trembled and she subconsciously nodded. Okay. Chu Luo opened the door. The moment the door opened, Yu Tong exclaimed, Why are the streetlights outside also extinguished? Chu Luo walked out of the hall. Yu Tong quickly followed. The light on Roundys head shone on the surroundings. Chu Luo quickly sensed it and said to Roundy, Roundy, escort Yu Tong to look for an electrician. Yes, Mistress. After Roundy agreed, he went from behind Chu Luo to the front. Yu Tong stood there and didnt move. Chu Luo, lets go together. Why do I feel that the atmosphere here is a little strange? After saying that, she subconsciously touched her arm and realized that there was a layer of goosebumps on it. She looked around and quickly retracted her gaze. Her heart was pounding, and she felt even colder. Its impossible for Imperial University to let anyone cut off the electricity. Not only did the electricity in the hall go out, but the electricity on this school path was also cut off. Could it be could it be that some criminals have sneaked in? Yu Tong became more and more nervous as she spoke. Towards the end, she subconsciously leaned towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo, why dont we leave together? If we really encounter criminals If we really meet criminals, youll be a burden to me. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she didnt even look at Yu Tongs eyes. She glared at her and gestured at Roundy. Roundy, hand the skateboard to Yu Tong and bring her away. Yes, Mistress. Roundy took out the skateboard and placed it at Yu Tongs feet. As Yu Tong wasnt willing to stand on top of it, Roundy extended his mechanical arm and lifted her onto the skateboard. Ah Im not leaving Chu Luo smiled as she watched Roundy running away with Yu Tong. After Yu Tongs figure disappeared at the end of the road, the smile on Chu Luos face disappeared. She turned to look behind the hall. Come out. As soon as she spoke, Wei Xueying walked out of the shadows. Chu Luo. Wei Xueying stopped calling her Luoluo. Her voice was filled with undisguised disgust and hatred. I treated you as my younger sister. You obviously know that I like Li Yan. Why did you snatch him from me? When Chu Luo heard this, she frowned in displeasure. Wei Xueying sneered and pointed at her after laughing. She said hysterically, You shameless b Pa! A crisp slap sounded in this quiet place. The slap made Wei Xueyings face turn to the side. She covered the burning half of her face and suddenly turned around to glare at her fiercely. Chu Luo, dont think that you can do whatever you want just because you learned some Western magic. Chu Luo looked at her coldly and couldnt be bothered to speak. Seeing Chu Luos expression, Wei Xueying became even more furious. She said in a fierce tone, I hate that expression of yours the most. If it werent for the fact that you used to be useful to our family, I wouldnt even want to talk to a country bumpkin like you who doesnt have a father or a mother! Ha! The Wei family was only able to prosper to this point because of those antiques that my father had exchanged his life for. Nonsense! Nonsense? Since you look down on me so much, you must be looking down on Chu Zhengyang too, right? Wei Wei only married him in order to brazenly get those antiques from the Chu family, right? Actually, Wei Xueying had heard a lot about Chu Zhengyang and her aunts past. When she heard Chu Luo say it, not only did she not feel guilty, but she even smiled. So what if I am? Your Chu family are tomb raiders. Without the Wei familys protection, you would have long been imprisoned! After saying that, she turned to the side and said, Ill leave this person to you. As soon as she finished speaking, a man with long hair and a warriors uniform walked out of the shadows. He sized up Chu Luo with a naked gaze. So beautiful. Wei Xueying snapped, How can Li Yan take a fancy to her if shes not beautiful? Ga ga ga I like it too. Why dont I leave this face behind? What do you want? Why leave it behind! For you to use. The man in the warriors uniform said in an ambiguous tone, Didnt you say that Li Yan likes this face? Wouldnt it be perfect if you used this face to make him fall in love with you? Wei Xueyings eyes lit up. Youre right! Chu Luo stared at the man in the warriors uniform. A sharp glint flashed across her eyes. If you want my skin, you have to see if you have the ability. Ga ga ga is that so? Then Ill let you see my ability. The man in the warriors uniform moved over swiftly. However, just as he walked up to Chu Luo, she disappeared. The man in the warriors uniform narrowed his eyes and sneered. Youre indeed capable. After saying that, he took out a bead and threw it on the ground. In the next second, a barrier appeared in the open space. Wei Xueying was a little afraid and kept retreating. As she retreated, she asked suspiciously, Can you deal with her? In the next second, the man in the warriors uniform arrived in front of Wei Xueying. He pinched her chin tightly and made her look into his eyes. I hate it when people doubt my ability. If you werent Second Young Master Qins woman, I would have killed you. Wei Xueying started trembling uncontrollably. Her face turned pale as she said in a trembling voice, I I didnt mean that. That better not be the case. The man in the warriors uniform put her chin down and Wei Xueying subconsciously took two steps back. Then, he said to the air, I know youre still in this barrier. If you dont want to die an ugly death, come out. Otherwise, dont blame me for being rude. Chu Luo stood outside the barrier and looked at the two people inside. She snorted and waved her hand, getting Wei Xueying out. Ah Bam! Wei Xueying was thrown to the ground. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Chu Luo was standing there. You Chu Luo smiled at her and took out a small bottle. As soon as the bottle cap was opened, it sucked in the warrior-dressed man and his barrier. Wei Xueying was dumbfounded. Chu Luo closed the lid and placed it in her Heaven-and-Earth pouch before walking towards Wei Xueying. Wei Xueying retreated instinctively and said, Dont dont come near me. Werent you fearless? Why are you afraid now? As Chu Luo spoke, she raised her hand that held a pill in it. Her expression was extremely cold. Who gave you the courage to think that Yan should be yours? Wei Xueyings face was pale. She propped her hands on the ground and kept backing away. As she retreated, her lips trembled as she said, Chu Luo, Im your uncles niece. You cant hurt me. Lets see if I can or cant do anything to you. Chu Luo flicked the pill in her hand and it landed on Wei Xueying. Ah it hurts Wei Xueying rolled on the ground in pain and screamed. Chu Luo looked at her coldly. At this moment, there was another pill in her hand and she quickly turned around. A few people walked over from the school path. Wei Wushuang, who was wearing a tight leather coat, was at the front. Behind her were a few burly men. One of the burly men had a dagger pressed against Yu Tongs neck. When Yu Tong saw Chu Luo, she suddenly cried, Chu Luo, save me. Chu Luo snorted in dissatisfaction. Wei Wushuang glared at Wei Xueying, who was rolling on the ground. Chu Luo, what did you do to my sister? Im going to kill you! Chu Luo looked at her coldly. Wei Wushuang thought of her ability and stopped. She said to the burly man behind her, Bring my sister here. One of them strode over. Chu Luo moved her hand and the burly man fell to the ground. Wei Wushuang and the burly men behind her were shocked. Wei Wushuang quickly calmed her pounding heart and shouted at her, Chu Luo, if you dare to do anything again, Ill kill her. Chu Luo stared at Yu Tong and asked unhappily, How did you get caught by her? Wheres Roundy? I I was worried that something would happen to you, so I came back. Roundy was taken away by a man. Who? He said his name was Neeson. Chu Luo quickly exuded a powerful cold aura and walked towards them. Wei Wushuangs voice tightened. Stop right there. Chu Luo was impatient. She sneered and said, Since you know that I know magic, why do you still dare to come? Arent you courting death? After saying that, she raised her arm again and the burly men behind Wei Wushuang fell. Yu Tong suddenly felt liberated and couldnt react. Wei Wushuang was so frightened that she kept retreating. Chu Luo continued to sneer. Looks like the few times I taught you a lesson werent enough. In that case, why dont I make you never dare to appear in front of me again? What what are you trying to do? Chapter 310 - Mistress, I’ve Been Kidnapped by This Baddie Chapter 310: Mistress, Ive Been Kidnapped by This Baddie Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo definitely wouldnt do anything to Wei Wushuang in front of Yu Tong. She flicked a pill and Wei Wushuang fainted. Then, she walked to Yu Tong, who was still standing there in a daze. She snapped her fingers in front of her eyes. Lets go. Yu Tong suddenly came back to her senses and subconsciously swallowed her saliva. In a trembling voice, she asked, Chu Chu Luo, you didnt kill all of them, did you? Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to answer her and strode towards the school path. Yu Tongs expression changed drastically. She quickly chased after her and said with a worried expression, Chu Chu Luo, those people are dead. If you leave like this, the guards will quickly find out. Youll be done for when that happens. 1 Chu Luo finally stopped and looked at the frightened Yu Tong, who was still trying her best to remain calm. She said, You can leave first. When the time comes, you can just cut ties with me. 1 / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. I Yu Tong didnt expect Chu Luo to think of her this way. She opened her mouth and her face turned red. After a while, she said loudly, You killed them to save me. How can I be so ungrateful! After saying that, she clenched her fists and looked like she was ready to risk it all. Lets go back and hide their corpses. Anyway, the wires here have been destroyed, so the surveillance cameras must be broken. As long as we dont say anything, no one will know. Chu Luo looked at the petite Yu Tong with bright eyes. Yu Tong thought that Chu Luo was as afraid as she was and even comforted her. Dont worry, I Ill hide those people with you. Youll be fine. Chu Luo stared at her expression for a few seconds before continuing to walk forward. Yu Tong quickly chased after her. Chu Luo, you Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at her. Those people only fainted after being drugged. What are you worried about? Er Ill send you to where there are people. If youre afraid, go to the gate and meet up with everyone. What about you? Ill go look for Roundy. What about those unconscious people? Someone will deal with them. Who Shut up! 1 Chu Luo bellowed softly. Yu Tongs heart trembled and she immediately shut her mouth. She had an aggrieved expression but didnt dare to speak. After that, she could only peek at Chu Luo from time to time. Though Chu Luo said that she would send Yu Tong to a place with people, she stopped the moment she saw someone. Yu Tong said worriedly, Chu Luo, why dont you get some boys to go with you? What if the person who took your robot away is a bad person? What if he wants to do something to you? Since he can take Roundy away, what do you think the boys at our school can do to help me? 1 Er Chu Luo turned around and walked to the side. Chu Luo, Yu Tong called her from behind. Chu Luo waved at her and quickly disappeared. Yu Tongs eyes widened. She felt both shock and admiration. Chu Luo returned to where the Wei sisters were first. Wei Wushuang and those men were still unconscious. Wei Xueying was obviously in so much pain that she was left with only half a breath. Chu Luo walked to the side and glanced at them. A pill hit Wei Wushuangs face and she woke up. The moment Wei Wushuang opened her eyes, she saw Chu Luo standing there. Her face turned pale. You what are you trying to do? Make your wish come true. Chu Luo curled her lips. After saying that, a spell in her hand entered her mind. Wei Wushuangs body trembled. In the next second, her hands kept tugging at her hair as she muttered, All of you, die! All of you, die! As she spoke, she saw the burly men lying there. She crawled over and rode on the stomach of a burly man, scratching him fiercely. Soon, she had torn the mans face and body into pieces. So your wish is to kill someone as you like? Chu Luo watched as Wei Wushuang picked up the dagger beside her and stabbed a certain part of the burly man. She took out her phone, hacked into the public phone booth, and applied a voice transformer before calling the schools security guards. Something terrible has happened. Someone is killing people in the third hall! The schools security guards were shocked and immediately sent a group of people. Chu Luo used her phone to track Roundys location. In the next second, she disappeared. Neeson brought Roundy to the Archaeology Department, which had the least people. He only wanted to lure Chu Luo over, so he didnt attack Roundy. Chu Luo appeared in the Archaeology Departments courtyard and saw Roundy standing there without moving. Neeson was leaning against an osmanthus tree and staring up at the stars in the night sky at a 45-degree angle. As soon as he heard footsteps, he retracted his gaze. When he saw Chu Luo, a glint flashed across his eyes. Chu Luo frowned and looked at him in displeasure. Who asked you to take Roundy away? Neeson tapped his fingers on Roundy twice, and the robot moved. When Roundy saw Chu Luo, he sounded aggrieved. Mistress, I was kidnapped by this baddie. Chu Luo frowned even more. To think Neeson could kidnap her robot so easily. How infuriating! I know why youre looking for me. She lifted her chin slightly, and her beautiful face glowed under the moonlight. If you want the antidote, teach me everything you know. At this point, she added, If Im not satisfied, you can forget about getting the antidote. Neeson suddenly covered his chest and coughed twice. Then, he coughed out a trace of blood from the corner of his lips, and his arrogant face revealed mild signs of illness. Chu Luo looked at his face, which was almost pale under the street lamp, and mocked, You must have taken some medicine before looking for me. Its not working so well, is it? Neeson looked at her with those deep blue eyes and pursed his lips tightly. Chu Luo sneered. I know even if you dont say it. Moreover, you probably dont know yet that the poison I gave you cant be cured by any medicine. Taking random medicine will only accelerate your poison relapse and kill you. Neeson didnt wipe the blood from his lips. He stared at her and said, I can teach you. When Chu Luo heard this, she raised her voice in dissatisfaction. Do you have a condition? Neeson looked at her eyes, which had become especially bright from anger, and tensed the lines on his face. While Im teaching you, I dont want to see that man If you dont agree, I wont use your antidote. Chu Luo snorted and was about to speak when an extremely cold voice came from behind her. Then you dont have to teach Luoluo. Chu Luo and Neeson looked towards the door at the same time and saw Li Yan walk in with a strong gust of cold air. Chu Luo subconsciously smiled when she saw him. Why are you here? To take you home. Li Yan walked to her side and wrapped his arm around her waist. He looked at Neeson with his sharp eyes. I have the worlds most elite robot production team under me. Even without you, Luoluo can still learn what she wants to learn. She wont be able to learn it, Neeson said, his tone filled with certainty. My production skills are at least fifty years ahead of the worlds. No one on your team has that knowledge. When Li Yan heard this, he glared at him coldly. Neeson wasnt afraid of Li Yan at all. Instead, he took out a lollipop from his pocket and looked at Chu Luo. With the current robot technology, you can only implant a control panel in their bodies. At most, what you can do is implant a smaller chip to control them. However, I can implant a chip in a robot and then control all the robots nearby. Chu Luo was a little shocked to hear this. However, Li Yan exuded an even stronger murderous aura. Sensing Li Yans murderous aura, Chu Luo snorted at Neeson. So what if you can? If you can do it, I can also do it in the near future. Neeson looked at Chu Luo, who was obviously tempted but still said that. The corners of his lips suddenly curled up slightly, and his face was still cold. I believe you can do it, but do you know how many people in the empire want me to help them create robots to help them enter a tomb? What! Chu Luo was enraged and turned to look at Li Yan. Li Yans expression was also very cold, and he didnt retract his murderous aura at all. When Chu Luo looked at him, he tightened his grip on her waist and looked at Neeson. Ill give you two choices. You can teach Luoluo at Imperial University, or Ill kill you. With that, he took out a gun and pointed it at his head. If I kill you, the others wont be able to find you to make robots. Chu Luo nodded. Yan is right. Neeson looked at the two of them and tightened his grip on the lollipop. In the next second, he covered his heart and coughed heavily. Soon, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. He looked like he was about to die. Chu Luo remembered that this person had been poisoned by her. She grabbed Li Yans hand and said, You dont have to deal with him. He cant make robots for others anymore. Li Yan could also tell that Neeson was already at the end of his rope. He put away his gun and grabbed Chu Luo before turning to leave. As he walked, he said, Ill give you the identity of an Imperial University special lecturer. If youre willing, teach Luoluo. If not, just wait to die. At these words, Neeson looked at the two people walking out with his dark blue eyes and a pained expression. After Chu Luo and Li Yan walked out, Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Why did you still let him go? Its not too late to deal with him after he teaches you what he knows. If he really produces a large batch of robots to enter the tomb He wont. Chu Luo was a little surprised that Li Yan was so certain, so she looked at him curiously. Li Yan changed the topic and asked her, Are you going back now? Chu Luo thought for a while. Lets see if Mingtao and the others are done hanging up the posters. Okay. Chu Luo pulled Li Yan back. Lets use the skateboard. After saying that, she gestured to Roundy. Roundy, give me the skateboard. Roundy put the skateboard on the ground. Chu Luo decided to let Li Yan use the skateboard while she used Qinggong. Li Yan looked at the skateboard and asked her, Can two people stand on it? It can carry the load, but its not big enough for the two of us to stand on it. Chapter 311 - I Didn’t See Anything, Continue In the next second. Ah Li Yan actually carried her up. Chu Luo subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. Li Yan hugged her and stood on the skateboard while saying in a low voice in her ear, Luoluo, hug me tightly. With that, he slid out. Chu Luo was a little embarrassed. What if someone sees us? Get Roundy to block the surveillance cameras. If anyone is around, you can bury your head on my shoulder. Chu Luo buried her head in Li Yans shoulder, feeling extremely embarrassed. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan hugged her tightly and his lips subconsciously curled into a happy smile. From the Archaeology Department to the east gate, it would take at least an hour to walk. With Chu Luos skateboards speed, it would take about half an hour. Most of the people in the school were gathered on the road from the east gate to the third hall. The two of them didnt meet anyone along the way. Li Yan kept carrying Chu Luo. Seeing that her head was buried, he caressed her back and asked, Luoluo, tell me how you plan to host this competition. Only then did Chu Luo look up. She nodded at him and started talking about her arrangements and plans. Li Yan listened quietly and even gave an occasional opinion. When Chu Luo mentioned the hall, Li Yan asked, There will definitely be many reporters attending a national competition like this. Did you arrange for reporters to be present? Chu Luo looked at him with her big eyes in confusion. In the next second, she said angrily, No one told me about this. Theres still time, Li Yan said to her. The reporters who attend should be from proper media outlets. The reporters from the Empire Arts Channel will broadcast this competition live. When the time comes, you Li Yans voice had a unique cold tone, but his analysis was reasonable and firm. Chu Luo listened seriously. After an unknown period of time, Roundy suddenly warned, Mistress, someone is walking behind the corner in front. Only then did Li Yan put her down and get Roundy to put away the skateboard. The two of them walked over. When they turned the corner, Chu Luo suddenly grabbed Li Yan and stood on tiptoes to ruffle his hair. Li Yan cooperatively bent down slightly to let her ruffle his hair. Chu Luo said, Dont be so serious later. Li Yan smelled the faint fragrance on her and gently pinched her waist with one hand. After Chu Luo messed up his hair, she deliberately took a step back and glanced at him. Li Yan was still wearing his straight suit pants, a shirt, and a black windbreaker. His shirt was buttoned all the way to the last button, making him look stern and ascetic. Coupled with his handsome face, he looked especially cool, but also intimidating. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo and unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt. Chu Luos gaze subconsciously landed on his exposed skin and throat. At this moment, Li Yan suddenly leaned towards her. Chu Luo jumped in fright and subconsciously tilted her head back. What are you doing? Li Yan lowered his voice and said in a slightly hoarse tone, If you look at me like that again, Ill kiss you directly. After saying that, he really swept his lips across hers. Chu Luo quickly covered her mouth guiltily. Then, amid Li Yans low laughter, she realized that she had overreacted. She put her hand down and glared at him in dissatisfaction. At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed. Ah, Chu Luo! Chu Luo turned to look at the girl standing at the corner awkwardly. The girl quickly stood up straight and said seriously, I didnt see anything. Continue. Chu Luo asked her with a straight face, What do you want us to continue? The girl wanted to speak, but she couldnt do so under Chu Luos intense gaze. Chu Luo glanced at her and pulled Li Yans hand as they walked forward. The girl waited for the two of them to leave before turning to look at their backs. She covered her face and giggled. I didnt expect the bookworm Chu Luo to be so adorable with her boyfriend. Ouch! Old Aunties heart cant take it anymore! When Chu Luo and Li Yan found the main group, they realized that more than 150 people had come to register tonight. From the school gate to the third hall, there were actually people everywhere. Everyone was either helping or giving suggestions. When they saw Chu Luo walking over, they subconsciously greeted her. When they walked past them, everyone started discussing. Chu Luos boyfriend is actually here too. Could it be that hes worried about Chu Luo and went out of his way to pick her up? Definitely. If I had a beautiful girlfriend like Chu Luo, I would definitely be by her side 24 hours a day. Dream on. But speaking of which, Chu Luo is really bold to take on such a big event by herself. How is it bold? Didnt you hear? Chu Luo wants to run for an important position in the Student Union. This is the Student Unions test for her. What role is Chu Luo running for? The entire Student Union should have been mobilized to organize such a large-scale activity. To think they let Chu Luo do it alone. Maybe the Student Union wants to make things difficult for Chu Luo. After all, Chu Luo is too arrogant. Hehe, my goddess has the right to be arrogant. Thats right. Even if the Student Union makes things difficult for her, they have to see if we goddess fans agree. Chu Luo watched for a while and was very satisfied with everyone. However, she didnt see Wang Mingtao for a long time, not even Yu Tong. She took out her phone and called Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao picked up the call quickly and heaved a sigh of relief. Hu Sister Chu, you finally called me. I was so anxious. Why so anxious? Yu Tong said that something has happened to you. Just as Wang Mingtao finished speaking, he heard Yu Tongs worried voice. Chu Luo, are you okay? Im fine. Chu Luo asked, Where are you guys? At the bulletin board, Wang Mingtao replied before asking, Sister Chu, what about you? Im at the junction of the College of Engineering. Oh, oh, well be right there. Not long after, Wang Mingtao and Yu Tong ran over. As the two of them ran too quickly, and especially since Yu Tong had short legs, as soon as they arrived, they panted heavily. Wang Mingtao steadied his breathing. When he saw Li Yan, he quickly stood straight and greeted him, Hello, Brother Chu. Yu Tong originally wanted to tell Chu Luo about what happened previously, but seeing that there were too many people around, she held it in. She also looked at Li Yan. The moment she met his gaze, she subconsciously shivered. She quickly retracted her gaze and asked in confusion, Wang Mingtao, why are you calling Chu Luos boyfriend Brother Chu? After saying that, she looked at Chu Luo. Do you two have the same surname? Chu Luo smiled at Li Yan but didnt answer her. Wang Mingtao was about to help her answer. Li Yan was the first to speak. I bear my wifes surname. Yu Tong: ??? Wang Mingtao: !!! Chu Luo: After a few seconds, Yu Tong held her face and looked like she was about to faint. I cant take it anymore. How can such a cool handsome man say such alluring words? Chu Luo, youre too blessed! Chu Luo: Wang Mingtao: !!! Chu Luo resisted the urge to cover her eyes and said to her with a straight face, Everyone, quickly finish your work and go back to rest early. Yu Tong quickly nodded. Okay. Chu Luo then gave her a few more tasks and went to see everyone hanging banners. Not long after Chu Luo left, she received a message from Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao: Sister Chu, were you serious when you said that Brother Chu is your boyfriend? Chu Luo: Yes. Wang Mingtao sent her a series of shocked expressions. After all the banners, posters, and the like were hung, Chu Luo gathered everyone who came over to help tonight and said to everyone, Its been hard on everyone tonight. Just as she finished speaking, Wang Mingtao brought over many snacks, fruits, and barbecue skewers. Chu Luo said to everyone, I got Mingtao to buy supper for everyone. I wont be treating you at a restaurant. Everyone, go back and rest early after eating. If everyone is free tomorrow, you can come over and help attend to the contestants. However, everyone must remember that we are students from Imperial University. You can be polite to them, but do not allow yourself to be bullied. No one expected Chu Luo to say such a thing. As soon as she finished speaking, a few people laughed. Chu Luo is right. When the time comes, we have to put on the airs of Imperial University students. As one of the top ten universities in the world, we should have our pride and manners. Thats right, thats right. I love what Chu Luo said. Previously, everyone said that students from Imperial University had to be polite, but no one has ever said that we shouldnt be bullied. What if someone makes things difficult for us and wants us to spar with them in painting? Thats easy. Have a few more students from the College of Arts to come tomorrow and spar with them. Everyone became more and more excited as they spoke. Yu Tong looked at Chu Luo with bright eyes and opened her mouth. She really wanted to ask if this was a good idea. Chu Luo glanced at her and said, Show me the style of the cheongsam from the Entertainment Department. Yu Tong took out her phone and showed Chu Luo the photo of the cheongsam. Our Entertainment Department has many costumes. These are the designs we have for cheongsams. Chu Luo glanced at them and was about to nod When Li Yan suddenly said, Not good. Chu Luo and Yu Tong looked at him at the same time. Li Yans face was tense as he said, Well decide for Luoluos cheongsam ourselves. Yu Tong looked at Chu Luo with bright eyes. Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. She nodded and pointed at one of the cheongsams. Everyone, wear something simple and elegant. Dont overshadow the competition. Hehe Yu Tong laughed when she heard this. She looked at Chu Luo and narrowed her eyes. Chu Luo, youre the one who shouldnt overshadow the competition. Chu Luo glanced at her and continued to scroll through her photo album. She pointed at the clothes the boys would be wearing. The boys should wear this. Yu Tong took a look and was surprised. She quickly nodded. Okay. Chapter 312 - : Perfect Match in Imperial University When Chu Luo and Li Yan returned to the villa, it was already past eleven oclock. Chu Luo washed up and lay in bed. While Li Yan was showering, she subconsciously took her phone and browsed the Internet. Unexpectedly, she saw a piece of news about Wei Wushuang and Wei Xueying. The two of them had been brought to the Guards Bureau, and there were even two photos attached. The first photo: Wei Wushuang was riding on a person and stabbing him continuously with a knife. It was as if she was stabbing a big carrot. Her methods were extremely brutal. The second photo: Wei Xueying was hugging her body and looking at Wei Wushuang in horror. After they were brought to the Guards Bureau, the doctor made a preliminary diagnosis. The burly men had been drugged unconscious while the Wei sisters were mentally unstable. It was obvious that someone was deliberately guiding the comments below. Soon, everyone learned that Wei Xueying had been beaten up by the famous directors wife a few days ago, and they also learned about Wei Wushuangs ugly private life. These things were all related to the Qin family. Some people said that the Qin family controlled the Wei sisters. Instantly, the crowd got excited. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo was watching with interest when her phone was taken away by a large hand. Her body was pulled into a broad embrace. Chu Luo leaned her cheek on his chest and asked, Did you guide the news about Wei Xueying and Wei Wushuang? Li Yan kissed the top of her head and said, Its the Duanmu family The Qin family and the Duanmu family will probably have an online war in the next two days. Chu Luo nodded and rubbed her cheek against his chest before closing her eyes. However, just as she closed her eyes, a naughty hand came to her waist. Chu Luo suddenly opened her eyes, which were watery. You Mm Li Yan breathed hot air into her ear. Go to sleep. Ill just touch you. I wont bully you tonight. Big baddie, how can I sleep with you touching me like this! The next day, Chu Luo woke up at dawn. The moment she woke up, Li Yan opened his eyes. The two of them got out of bed and washed up. When they arrived downstairs, the butler handed Chu Luo a gift box. Miss Chu, this is the cheongsam that the designer sent you this morning. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Already? Li Yan took the gift box from the butler and said, You can try it first. Chu Luo nodded and walked upstairs with the gift box. Li Yan didnt follow immediately. The butler stood at the side and reported to him, Master, Qin Ming called. Last night, the Qin family had sent someone to Imperial University but was directly dealt with by him. Then, he added, The Qin family sent someone to the Li residence last night to deliver an invitation for you and Miss Chu to attend their familys banquet tonight. When Li Yan heard this, he said in a low voice, Decline directly. Okay. Li Yan took his phone and dialed a number. When the other party picked up, he said in a cold tone, Continue to guide the Wei familys news make them unable to retaliate. After saying that, he hung up the phone and walked upstairs. Upstairs. This was the first time Chu Luo was wearing a cheongsam. After putting it on, she realized that it wasnt convenient to zip her back at all. Just as she turned around to pull the zipper, the bedroom door was pushed open. Li Yan walked in. Chu Luo stopped and looked at him. Li Yans gaze swept across her and a glint flashed across his eyes. He walked up to her and asked hoarsely, Do you need my help? Chu Luo nodded at him. Help me zip it up. Li Yan turned to her back and looked at her fair and flawless skin. He extended his hand. When the scorching palm touched her back, Chu Luos body trembled and she turned to look at him strangely. Li Yans voice was hoarse, but his words were serious. The strap of your dudou[1] is stuck on the zip. Really? Chu Luo frowned and didnt doubt it at all. I was wondering why it couldnt be zipped. Mm. Li Yan moved his finger on the knot on the undergarment and it opened. Eh? What are you doing? Your your hand, you big baddie! Chu Luo twisted her body, wanting to twist away from his evil hand. Li Yan looked at the looming figure in the shadows. He wrapped an arm around her waist and pressed his other hand against it. Mm take your hand out. Held in an embrace, Chu Luo couldnt twist away. It wasnt until Li Yan was done taking advantage of her that she was let off. Chu Luo panted slightly and glared at him. Li Yan chuckled. I just couldnt help it. After saying that, he tied the dudou for her and zipped her up. This was a cheongsam with blue and white porcelain prints. The cheongsam was embroidered with dark flowers, making it look especially high-class. The slim-fit style accentuated Chu Luos figure. The high-collar style also highlighted her neckline very well. Like this, Chu Luo looked elegant and classy. With this, coupled with her confident eyes, no one would be able to take their eyes off her. Li Yan pulled her into his arms and said, Luoluo, I dont want you to go out anymore. After saying that, his palm even touched her waist suggestively. Chu Luos body trembled and she pushed him away. Blushing, she said, Stop fooling around. After saying that, she walked to the dressing table. There was a silver hairpin and a silver hair ribbon. Chu Luo picked up the ribbon and looked at Li Yan. Why is there a hair ribbon? Li Yan walked over and looked at the ribbon in her hand. You can try using the hair ribbon. Chu Luo nodded. She gathered her beautiful hair and inserted the hairpin. Then, she twirled the hair ribbon skillfully. The rest of the hair hung down. After doing all this, Chu Luo tilted her head and asked Li Yan, Is it nice? Li Yan leaned forward and kissed her on the lips. Yes. Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled before turning to look at the mirror. The person inside looked gentle and beautiful with an indescribable immortal aura. Li Yan said, You look even better in a classic dress. Chu Luo continued to smile. Li Yan couldnt help but press her against the dressing table and kiss her fiercely. By the time Chu Luo changed and went downstairs, the two of them had already spent more than half an hour upstairs. While eating, Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Ill pick you up in the afternoon. Chu Luo nodded. After the meal, Li Yan drove her to the school gate before returning to take another car to leave. The moment Chu Luo and Roundy appeared by the door, the group of people who had been waiting for a long time surrounded them. There were obviously more people than yesterday. Wang Mingtao and Yu Tong walked up to her. Wang Mingtao smiled and said, Sister Chu, more volunteers came today. Yu Tong also smiled until her eyes narrowed. And many of them are students from the Arts Department. Chu Luo glanced at everyone and nodded. However, she still said, Dont scare the guests when the time comes. Everyone grinned and guaranteed: Chu Luo, dont worry. We will definitely be polite and friendly to guests. Yes. As long as they dont cause trouble, were good friends. When Yu Tong heard this, she slapped her forehead. Were finished. With Chu Luo around, I think everyone has become very proud. Wang Mingtao immediately replied, We have the right to be proud. Chu Luo nodded and said to Wang Mingtao and Yu Tong, Ill leave the reception mission to you guys today. When Nangong Yi comes, get him to come to the third hall to look for me. Yu Tong nodded and handed a card to Chu Luo. This is the card for that door over there. Chu Luo took the card and was about to stand on the skateboard when Yu Tong stopped her. Chu Luo, wait. What else? Yu Tong looked at the crowd around her with a hint of nervousness in her eyes. She approached her and said mysteriously, Those people from last night were taken away by the guards. The Internet reported that they were mentally unstable. That medicine of yours is too powerful. Chu Luo nodded. Got it. With that, she left. Yu Tong looked at her back and wanted to ask something, but in the end, she gave up. She planned to bury this matter in her heart. After Chu Luo brought Roundy to the third hall, she went straight to the control room. Roundy, connect all the control systems in the auditorium. Connection complete. Right after Roundy connected the control systems, an entire control panel appeared on his back. Chu Luo dragged a chair over and sat behind Roundy. She took out her phone and connected to his control panel before quickly operating it. When Nangong Yi stood by the control room door, he could only see Chu Luos robot from his angle. At this moment, Chu Luo stuck her head out from behind Roundy and said to him, Nangong Yi, come here. After Nangong Yi walked over, he realized what Chu Luo was doing. Chu Luo didnt give him time to ask questions. She said directly, Your mission this morning is to check all the equipment in the hall. Nangong Yi reminded her, Forgive me for being blunt, but Im here to be your assistant. Chu Luo replied casually, Im not from the Student Union. I dont have a subordinate. Do you think my assistant is here to supervise me? Any more questions? No. Chu Luo watched as Nangong Yi walked out, and a glint flashed across her eyes. Half a day passed quickly. In this half a day, no one knew what Chu Luo and Nangong Yi were doing in the hall. Someone said, Do you think sparks will fly when the two most good-looking people in Imperial University are alone in that room? Yu Tong happened to hear this and said, Dont be ridiculous there. Its impossible between Chu Luo and the president! Why? They look so compatible! Thats right. The president and Chu Luo are a perfect match in our Imperial University. Pfft A group of ignorant humans. If you see Chu Luo standing with her boyfriend, you will know what a true match made in heaven is! Also I advise you to give up on the idea of making them a couple. Otherwise, you might not even know how you died. [1] A traditional Chinese female undergarment Chapter 313 - Falling into the Water As it was a national competition, besides the participants and team leaders from all over the country, people from the nearby universities also came over. Instantly, Imperial University became abnormally lively. This time, most of the Student Union members didnt participate in the reception. Initially, many of the Student Union members were still strolling around the school with the intention of watching a show. Later on, they were surprised to discover that there were more people in charge of receiving guests than they had expected. Never mind the fact that there were a lot of people, but the reception was also organized and carried out in an orderly manner. Student, I want to ask what department Chu Luo from your school is in? Can you take me to her department? Almost everyones first question after coming to Imperial University was this. At this moment, the students at Imperial University would ask proudly, Chu Luo is currently studying at the College of Foreign Languages, College of Computer Science, College of Medicine, College of Electronic Engineering, and Student, which department do you want to visit first? The student who asked was shocked. Student, you really like to joke. How can Chu Luo be studying so many specializations? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. You dont believe me Come, come, let me show you Chu Luos class schedule that someone on our BBS has compiled. Heavens! Is she even human? No, Chu Luo is the Goddess of Studying in our school. She just jumped from first year to third year a few days ago. Too too incredible! When they heard this, the people who were watching the show suddenly felt proud. After the entire morning, the students at Imperial University enthusiastically led the participating students from other schools to walk between the few major colleges. As they walked, they talked about which specializations Chu Luo had chosen. Their smug expressions were especially annoying. At half-past eleven, Chu Luo finished her work. When she and Roundy walked out of the control room, they saw Nangong Yi holding a screwdriver and a starter as he performed maintenance on the stage. Nangong Yi gave people the impression that he was a gentle scholar who never did any chores. Chu Luo stood there and looked on for a while. She realized that he was rotating the loose screws like he knew what he was doing. At this moment, Nangong Yi discovered her and turned around. Chu Luo walked over and asked, Are you done with your work? Nangong Yi put the screwdriver and starter in his hand into the toolbox beside him and said with a faint smile, You can check. Chu Luo raised her eyebrows and said to Roundy beside her, Roundy, lets see the effect. After Chu Luo finished speaking, the entire hall underwent a drastic change. First, the top of the hall split into two sides, forming a well. The late autumn sunlight shone in, giving people a warm feeling. Then, the stage extended forward, and all the seats started to change. The seats that were originally placed facing the stage actually separated to the sides, extending all the way to the door in the middle, forming a two-meter-wide slope. Finally, there was the stage effect. On the wide stage, the display screen on the entire wall displayed various desired effects. When Nangong Yi saw this, the smile on his face finally disappeared, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Junior, you actually figured out all the designs of the third hall in such a short time! Chu Luo glanced at him and said, Do you really think I cant do anything if you dont tell me anything? Nangong Yi laughed and said innocently, I really didnt know that the third hall had such a high-end design. How did you become the president of the Student Union? Nangong Yi rubbed his nose and said helplessly, Junior, do you really think the president of the Student Union is omnipotent? Such architectural matters have already exceeded my scope of management. When Chu Luo heard this, she nodded perfunctorily. Alright. Nangong Yi felt even more stifled. After checking the entire hall, Chu Luo and Nangong Yi walked out of the hall. At this moment, there werent many people outside the hall, but there was a commotion from Crescent Lake behind it. Chu Luo said to Nangong Yi, Go eat first. After lunch, go to the Education Bureau and meet the organizers. Such competitions were usually organized by the Education Bureau and the Painting Association. Chu Luo had to report to them about her preparations in the afternoon. Nangong Yi nodded. Not long after the two of them left, a scream suddenly came from Crescent Lake. Not long after, someone ran over on the phone. Not good. Someone fell into the lake at Crescent Lake. For some reason, the person who fell and the person who jumped down to save him sank to the bottom of the lake Should I look for the president or Chu Luo? When Chu Luo and Nangong Yi heard this, they turned around and ran over. Nangong Yi felt that he had run fast enough, but he realized that in the blink of an eye, Chu Luo had run a few meters in front of him. Then, she disappeared. Chu Luo quickly arrived where the group of people were and asked, What exactly is going on? Her voice wasnt loud, but it silenced the clamor. When everyone heard her voice, they automatically made way. One of them quickly replied, A girl from another school slipped and fell in. The girl doesnt know how to swim. Once she struggled, she got farther and farther away from the shore. A boy from our school jumped down to save her but was pulled by her. The two of them had already sunk to the bottom of the lake. Chu Luo looked in the direction that person was pointing at and could only see the murky water after a struggle. She strode to the lake. Nangong Yi also ran over and stood in front of Chu Luo. He quickly took off his coat and threw it to Chu Luo. Help me hold it. Then, he jumped down. Chu Luo opened her mouth but didnt stop him in the end. Nangong Yi quickly swam to the place where the two of them sank and dove down. The people standing on the shore looked over worriedly. Many girls were so frightened that they started crying. What should we do? Will those two students die? Why hasnt the president come out of the water? Did something happen to him too? Why arent the schools security guards here yet? Chu Luo stared at the lake water and couldnt stand the crying beside her. She shouted in a low voice, Shut up, all of you! The girls subconsciously shut up. Chu Luo said, Take some people to pluck willow branches. The more the better. The boys quickly went to pluck willow branches. Soon, they got many willow branches. Chu Luo took the willow branches and quickly weaved them into a willow rope. Before everyones shocked gazes, the willow rope was thrown towards the water. At the same time, Nangong Yi emerged from the bottom of the lake. Chu Luo said to him loudly, Nangong Yi, grab the willow rope. Nangong Yi instinctively grabbed the willow rope and said to Chu Luo loudly, Theyre entangled by the water plants. Get a few more people to help. Chu Luo turned to the boy beside her and said, A few people who can swim should go down. A few boys quickly took off their coats and jumped down. Soon, Nangong Yi, together with the boys, brought those two people up from the bottom of the lake. Nangong Yi couldnt care less about the water on his body and said to Chu Luo, Theyve been in the water for too long. If the school doctor doesnt come Then lets save them. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she tilted her head and asked everyone around her, Whos from the medical school? A boy quickly stepped up. I am. Okay, come with me to give them emergency treatment now. After saying that, she quickly walked up to the girl and knelt down to give her emergency treatment. The boy from the medical school treated the other boy at the same time. Everyone looked at them nervously. After two minutes, someone realized that the expressions of the two people who had fallen into the water werent right. He said in horror, What should we do? They dont look good. Have they been underwater for too long? Will their lives be in danger? Ah, that girl is reacting. Soon, the girl spat out the water in her chest and started coughing. Chu Luo took out a silver needle and quickly inserted it into one of the girls acupoints. Only then did the girl stop her heart-wrenching cough and open her eyes. Chu Luo asked, Whoevers wearing two layers of clothes, take off one for her. A boy quickly took off his coat and handed it to Chu Luo. Chu Luo handed the coat to the girl. Can you get up? The girl felt much better and nodded at Chu Luo. Chu Luo helped her sit up. At this moment, a loud shout came from behind. The heads and school doctors are here. Everyone subconsciously made way. Then, she saw a few school heads and teachers from another school rush over with security guards and the school doctors. Where are the people who fell into the water? a school head quickly asked. Here. One of the teachers from another school walked up to the girl and quickly asked worriedly, Meng Jie, are you okay? Meng Jie grabbed the clothes she was wearing and said with trembling lips, Im okay. My fellows from Imperial University saved me. That teacher heaved a sigh of relief. The boy who was treating the other boy at the side shouted anxiously, Chu Luo, this boy seems to have stopped breathing. Chu Luo and the school doctors walked over at the same time. A school doctors expression changed drastically. The mud got into his lungs. We have to get the mud out immediately or it will be too late. A head asked anxiously, Do you have a way to get the mud out of his lungs? No. Well need to use a machine. Everyone started to worry. What should we do? Will that classmate die? The girl who was saved started sobbing softly. Chu Luo glanced at everyone and said to the boy from the medical school, Help him sit up and lean on your shoulder. The boy from the medical school quickly helped the boy up. Chu Luo squatted in front of him and took out a silver needle. A teacher from another school wanted to stop her. Student, you An Imperial University head stopped him. Let Chu Luo do it. Chapter 314 - I’ve Had Enough of These Girls, Is the President as Handsome as Our Brother Chu? Chapter 314: Ive Had Enough of These Girls, Is the President as Handsome as Our Brother Chu? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo quickly inserted the silver needle in her hand. At the same time, she placed her palm on his lung and quickly pushed it upwards. At this moment, it was as if time had frozen. Everyones hearts tightened. Chu Luos palm quickly reached the boys throat and she applied more force. In the next second, she moved to the side and the boy spat out a ball of mud, followed by a large ball of water. Soon, the boy started coughing. Done! Done! Hu Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo took off the silver needle that was inserted into the boys acupoint and said with her back facing everyone, Who will carry this student back to the dormitory? A tall boy walked out and said, Ill do it. Chu Luo stood up and moved aside. When the other two sent the boy to the tall boys back, she said to him, Go back and rest well. If youre not feeling well, get your roommate to go to the school doctors office to get some medicine to take. The boy nodded. The tall boy carried him away. As soon as they left, a teacher from another school couldnt help but praise, This must be Chu Luo. Ive heard that Chu Luo was directly recruited by a professor from the medical school. I didnt expect her medical skills to be so good. There probably wasnt any teacher in the entire empire who didnt know Chu Luo. Everyone couldnt help but praise her. Chu Luo only nodded at them and pointed at the girl who had fallen into the water. Student, youd better go change your clothes and take some cold medicine. Its easy to catch a cold in this weather. The girl nodded at her and said, Thank you. Chu Luo nodded and looked at Nangong Yi and the other boys who had gone into the lake. Go and change your clothes too. After youre done, go to the restaurant and find a chef to make some ginger soup for you. I dont need it, Nangong Yi said. Ill accompany you to the Education Bureau later. Chu Luo glanced at Nangong Yi and didnt say anything else. The school heads knew that Chu Luo was busy today, so they let her and Nangong Yi leave first. Watching the two of them leave A teacher from another school sighed. Previously, Ive been watching Chu Luo on the screen. At that time, I only felt that this student was a little arrogant. I didnt expect her medical skills to be so good. I didnt expect Chu Luo would be so calm in the face of danger. To think she could handle such a matter so well. A school head laughed heartily and replied modestly, Its alright, its alright. Its because she works hard herself. Another school head even said in a joking tone, Chu Luos nickname in our school is bookworm. No one studies as hard as her. When an Imperial University student standing at the back heard this, he couldnt help but grumble softly, Leaders, are you sure youre not showing off like this? After Chu Luo and Nangong Yi walked out of the crowd, Chu Luo looked at his clothes, which were still dripping with water, and asked, Are you going to the Education Bureau with me like this? Nangong Yi smiled. Ill call my bodyguard later and get him to bring me a fresh set of clothes, but I cant accompany Junior to lunch. Chu Luo nodded. Its okay. Youre going to the Student Union to wait, right? Right. You can get someone to buy you some food to eat over there. Wont you be buying it for me, Junior? Chu Luo said straightforwardly, Im going to the restaurant to eat. I dont have time to buy it for you. How heartless. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, he took out his phone and called his chauffeur. The two of them didnt walk for long before they saw Wang Mingtao and Yu Tong striding over. When they saw Chu Luo and Nangong Yi, they jogged over. Sister Chu, I heard that someone fell into the water at Crescent Lake. Are they okay? President, why are you so wet? Did you go into the lake to save someone? The two of them had spoken at the same time. Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to speak. Nangong Yi replied, Its fine. After saying that, he said to Chu Luo, Junior, see you by the school gate in an hour. Chu Luo nodded and Nangong Yi left first. The three of them walked towards the nearest restaurant. Yu Tong asked as she walked, Chu Luo, what exactly happened just now? You can check out the BBS. There might already be a complete commentary. When Chu Luo said that, Wang Mingtao and Yu Tong took out their phones to scroll through the BBS. Then Yu Tong: Wow~~ Presidents posture when he jumped into the lake to save someone is so handsome. Im going to faint from his handsomeness. Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao took a step to the side at the same time, pretending not to know her. 1 At this moment, a few girls who were also using their phones walked past them and screamed like lovestruck fools. Ahhh President looks so alluring with his body wet. I want to pounce on him. Im going to have a nosebleed. Wang Mingtao looked shocked. Enough of these girls. Is the president as handsome as our Brother Chu? No, Chu Luo replied. Far from it. 1 Yu Tong, who happened to hear this, giggled. Chu Luo, is it really good for you to praise your boyfriend like this? Although I also think that hes a little more handsome than the president, your boyfriend is an aloof flower, unlike our president, whom one gets to see every day and fantasize about as one pleases. The corners of Chu Luo and Wang Mingtaos lips twitched. Many people didnt go out to play this weekend. Along with the foreign students, there were people everywhere. Many students from other schools who saw Chu Luo excitedly took out their phones and were about to take photos of her. However, when they were about to take a photo, they realized that there was a mess of code on their phone and they couldnt take a photo at all. Whats going on? My phone is broken at this time? Mine too. Why is there a string of nonsense? When he heard a few people say that, Wang Mingtao couldnt help but laugh out loud. After laughing, he asked Roundy, Roundy, did you do it? Roundy said seriously in a baby voice, How can I allow anyone to take a photo of Mistresss gorgeous face? Yu Tong was speechless. Chu Luo, your robot is too human-like. Chu Luo only smiled. The three of them had just walked out of the restaurant when a handsome and tall boy dressed in a slightly tight black shirt, his hair dyed linen, and who was exuding an artistic aura walked up to Chu Luo. Chu Luo. The moment the boy spoke, everyone subconsciously stopped. Could it be another fearless person who wants to confess to Chu Luo? I think its not that hes not afraid of death, but that he doesnt know how straightforward Chu Luo is. Waiting for him to be rejected! Chu Luo looked at the boy and asked coldly, What is it? Im Song Ci, a fourth-year student at the Academy of Fine Arts in S Province. Im representing our school in the competition this time, Song Ci said with confidence. Chu Luo nodded with her usual cold expression. I wish you a good placing. With that, she walked around him and continued walking. Yu Tong and Wang Mingtao quickly followed. Song Ci raised his voice from behind. Chu Luo, if I get first place tomorrow, can you accompany me to tour your school tomorrow afternoon? These words angered the students of Imperial University. I say, Student Song Ci, what does it have to do with our goddess whether you can get first place or not? Exactly. Why do I feel that youre trying to pull a moral blackmail? Is it that if the goddess doesnt agree, youll blame her if you dont get first place when the time comes? Thats not what I meant. Song Ci didnt expect others to say that. Anger flashed across his face and he quickly explained to Chu Luo: Chu Luo, Im just saying that if I get first place, you can accompany me to tour Imperial University. If I dont get first place, Ill go back directly. Chu Luo stopped and tilted her head to look at him. She said, Do you think the art students at Imperial University are easy to defeat? With that, she walked in. Everyone standing outside was stunned for a moment, then someone gloated. Thats right. The art students at Imperial University have never been pushovers. If you want Chu Luo to accompany you, you have to see if you have the ability to defeat our art students. When Song Ci heard this, he clenched his fists and a glint flashed across his eyes. He walked away. After Chu Luo and the others walked into the restaurant, Wang Mingtao snorted and said, That Song Ci is really confident. He really thinks he can get first place. 1 However, Yu Tong took out her phone and quickly checked. After she was done, she said in surprise, No wonder this Song Ci is so arrogant. It turns out that he had won more than ten awards before. The biggest award hes won was the first prize at the Youth Painter Competition last year. When Wang Mingtao heard this, his expression changed. That person is actually so powerful! Not only that Song Ci is from a family of painters. Looks like this person really has the ability What about Sister Chu? Go line up and order. Chu Luo didnt take this matter seriously at all. After saying that, she walked towards an empty dining table. Seeing that Wang Mingtao didnt react, Yu Tong pushed him. Wang Mingtao, why are you still standing here? Chu Luo wants you to order I want to eat braised eggplant and West Lake fish with vinegar sauce. Please help me order too. Only then did Wang Mingtao snap back to his senses. He said unhappily, Cant you order it yourself? As a boy, you have to be gentlemanly. Im a gentleman to Sister Chu. As for you What about me? None of you from the Student Union are sincere towards Sister Chu. Why should I be a gentleman to you? When Yu Tong heard this, she raised her voice. Which eye of yours saw that I dont treat Chu Luo sincerely? However, she felt a little guilty. Indeed, she didnt think highly of Chu Luo yesterday, but after what happened last night, she genuinely wanted to treat Chu Luo well. Wang Mingtao didnt believe her. I wont help you order. It was impossible to make him treat her like a gentleman. Yu Tong looked at Wang Mingtaos back and stomped her feet before following him. Chapter 315 - CEO Li, How Dare You Say That! Chu Luo sat at the dining table and took out her phone. As she waited for Wang Mingtao to order, she quickly browsed the Internet and listened to the gossip. I think the people who came to participate in the competition this time are all those who had secured rankings for various painting competitions. Among them is the girl from W Provinces Academy of Fine Arts. I heard that she even went overseas with her teacher to participate in an art exhibition. She must have incredible skills. I think that Song Ci is still the best. He comes from a family of painters. I heard that hes participated in many painting competitions since he was young. And that girl from the H Provinces Academy of Fine Arts. I realized that their team leader was especially polite to her. Could that person be their secret ace? The others arent bad either. In any case, these people are strong competitors for our Imperial University students. Our senior sister from the College of Arts whos participating is also very amazing. She even won an international painting award. When Chu Luo heard this, she quickly checked their resumes. As she read, her gaze finally landed on their medals. She couldnt help but mutter, A little tempting. At this moment, the sound of a bowl shattering came from the ordering window. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Then, there was a cry of surprise. Ah Sorry, sorry. Are you okay, classmate? Chu Luo looked over and saw the lunch tray in Yu Tongs hand drop to the ground. Many dishes were splashed on Wu Siyi. When she saw Wu Siyi, Chu Luo subconsciously frowned. Wu Siyi was wearing a light-colored dress today. The two dishes that Yu Tong had ordered were both dark-colored. The moment they fell on her, her dress was dyed here and there. She looked extremely pitiful. Wu Siyi looked at the stain on her dress in a daze. Then, tears flowed down her face. Startled, Yu Tong quickly said, Classmate, dont cry. Why dont I accompany you to change your clothes? There are so many oil stains on it, you definitely wont be able to wash it clean. When Wu Siyi heard this, she hurriedly shook her head. No, this is my mothers birthday present to me. I cant throw it away. Yu Tong felt a little guilty. Then go change immediately. Ill help you send it to the dry cleaner to have it cleaned. Wang Mingtao, who was standing beside her, frowned. He asked, Wu Siyi, why did you come over to cut the queue? I didnt cut the queue. When Wu Siyi heard Wang Mingtao say that, her tears flowed even more fiercely. Wang Mingtao frowned even more. If you werent cutting the queue, why did you come to the front? I I just wanted to see what dishes are available today, Wu Siyi muttered. She looked like a bullied daughter-in-law. Wang Mingtao was about to say something when Yu Tong quickly stopped him. She continued to speak to Wu Siyi apologetically. Im really sorry. Look, I didnt bump into you on purpose. How about this? Go back and change out of this dress. Ill help you send it to get dry-cleaned. If the stains really cant be removed and you dont want me to compensate you with a new dress, Ill compensate you according to the original price of this dress, okay? Wu Siyi continued, I dont want you to compensate me. This dress was bought by my mother for my birthday. Its unique and cant be measured with money. Wang Mingtao, who was standing at the side, was about to flare up. Yu Tong suppressed the anger in her heart and asked, Then what do you want me to do? The crowd standing at the side couldnt stand it anymore. Someone couldnt help but persuade: Wu Siyi, Minister Yu is already being very sincere. Why dont you just change out of it and let Minister Yu send it for dry cleaning? I think the oil stain definitely can be washed off. Wang Mingtao: Thats right. You were the one who came over yourself. Everyone walks over here after theyre done ordering their dishes, okay? Wu Siyi suddenly looked up at Wang Mingtao. The tears in her eyes gathered again. Wang Mingtao was baffled by her gaze and closed his mouth. Yu Tong looked at Wang Mingtao and said, Mingtao, why dont you bring the dishes over first? Wang Mingtao glanced at Chu Luo and then at her. Can you resolve it? Yes. Alright. He left. Yu Tong took a step closer to Wu Siyi and whispered, You were just trying to attract Mingtaos attention, werent you? What nonsense are you spouting? Wu Siyi quickly took a step back, but she didnt expect to step on an eggplant. She staggered and almost fell backward. Luckily, she stabilized herself. She quickly walked back and raised her voice. You dont have to send it for dry cleaning. Ill wash it myself. This is the last birthday present my mother gave me while she was alive. How can I let someone else wash it? With that, she turned around and ran. Yu Tong looked at the fleeing figure and frowned. Someone whispered at the side: So Wu Siyis mother is no longer around. No wonder she reacted so strongly. Looks like shes a little pitiful now. I heard that shes working while studying. She must be worried that she cant afford the food in the restaurant, thats why she wanted to take a look before deciding whether to buy it or not. If her dress is ruined, I think Minister Yu should compensate her for that dress. When Yu Tong heard this, she felt stifled. She was no longer in the mood to order anything else and went straight to Chu Luos side. Chu Luo glanced at Yu Tong and asked her, Why didnt you re-order the dishes? Im not in the mood. Yu Tong felt a little stifled in her heart. Chu Luo shook her head in her heart and continued eating. Wang Mingtao was a little puzzled. Yu Tong, are you so guilty that you cant eat? Previously, Wu Siyi first bumped into Sister Chus bike, then my bike. Today, she even came here for no reason. Dont normal people queue up first? I think she did it on purpose. Yu Tong glanced at Wang Mingtao and propped her forehead with her hand. Wu Siyi said that her deceased mother bought that dress for her. Wang Mingtao stopped talking. Chu Luo said, Then you should compensate according to the price. If that doesnt work, compensate twice the amount. This was an accident to begin with and youve already apologized. Unless her intention isnt for you to compensate. Then what is it? Yu Tong asked, as if she suddenly understood something. Could it be that she really did it on purpose? You can test if its intentional. Yu Tong was silent for a few seconds before nodding. Okay, Ill compensate her after this. After they finished eating, Chu Luo said to the two of them, Continue in the afternoon. Call me if anything happens. Im going to the Education Bureau. Okay. When Chu Luo went to the school gate, Nangong Yi was already waiting there. He had changed into a white casual outfit. This, coupled with his elegant demeanor and the smile on his face, made him give off a refreshing feeling. At this moment, many girls were already screaming at him. When Chu Luo walked up to him, Nangong Yi asked gentlemanly, Junior, have you eaten? Chu Luo felt that he was just trying to make small talk. She didnt answer him and walked out of the gate. Nangong Yi followed. While Chu Luo was at the Education Bureau. In one of the large conference rooms of an international business empire, the final negotiations for a hundred-billion-yuan project were underway. On one side was the elite team of the Blazing Glory Corporation led by Li Yan, and on the other was the team brought by the sheik of AL Country. At this moment, the two teams were negotiating the contract that they had drawn up. Li, my country and I are very interested in this big project and your Blazing Glory Corporation. Why arent you willing to relent on the energy extraction project? The sheik of AL Country was a middle-aged man with brown hair and a big beard. He was wearing a white robe and all the accessories on him were top-grade. While the two teams were negotiating, he showed extreme enthusiasm about working with Blazing Glory. If we can cooperate with the Blazing Glory Corporation on this big project, I believe that both our companies will receive rich returns in the near future. As long as you relent, we can sign the contract immediately. Other than coldness, there was no other emotion on Li Yans face. He said, Energy extraction requires powerful technology to support it. Blazing Glory cant relent on the profits. Li, youre making things difficult for me. Other than the fact that its impossible for us to give up profits on the energy export, you wont lose anything else. Cooperating with Blazing Glory will also allow you to maximize your benefits. If you feel that youll suffer a loss, you can choose not to cooperate. The sheik was shocked. Disbelief and anger flashed across his face. CEO Li, how dare you say such things! Weve prepared for so long. If we dont cooperate, both sides will suffer heavy losses. Li Yans expression was still cold. Wrong. Its your AL Country that will be suffering serious losses. The sheik stared at Li Yan and wished he could beat him up, but he couldnt. Li Yan was right. Only Blazing Glory could bring him the greatest benefits. After a while, he had no choice but to give in and extend his hand to Li Yan. CEO Li, once we enter this formal partnership, youre welcome to come to AL as a guest. Not only does our country have oil, but we also have beautiful scenery and gorgeous men and women. Li Yan reached out to shake his hand elegantly and tilted his head to ask Secretary Tan, Are you done? Secretary Tan handed the contract to him. CEO, its done. No problem. Seeing that Li Yan had no intention of chatting, the sheik of AL asked the team he brought the same thing. His team was also done revising the contract. The two of them picked up their pens and prepared to sign. At this moment, the door to the meeting room was pushed open heavily. A group of guards instantly surged in and quickly separated the bodyguards on both sides, then surrounded the entire conference room. Chapter 316 - The Mantis Pounces on the Cicada, the Oriole Is Behind Whats going on? What happened? Why are the imperial guards suddenly here? The group of reporters looked at each other, but they couldnt hide the excitement on their faces. They had a nagging feeling that something big was going to happen today. They quickly whispered to their cameramen to find the best angle. The sheiks face flashed with displeasure at being disturbed. When he saw the person who walked in, he was shocked for a moment before standing up and asking, Qin, whats the meaning of this? The people who came were Eldest Master Qin and Second Master Qin. Eldest Master Qin was in politics, and the sheik knew him. After Eldest Master Qin walked in, he quickly exuded the aura of a superior. He originally wanted to use his aura to suppress Li Yan, but Li Yan merely sat there with a cold expression. Eldest Master Qin sneered in his heart. I want to see if you can still maintain this expression later. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He looked at the sheik and walked to the top of the conference table. After sitting on a chair carried over by a guard, he asked casually, The empire is preparing to cooperate with the sheik personally regarding this project. I wonder if the sheik is interested? A trace of surprise flashed across the sheiks eyes. He subconsciously glanced at Li Yan. At first, he thought that Li Yan would be angry, but he didnt see any other expression on his face besides coldness. The sheik subconsciously considered this proposition. Cooperating with Blazing Glory could indeed allow him to obtain the greatest benefits. However, since Eldest Master Qin had said that he was representing the empire, by cooperating with a country, the risk would be even lower. Second Master Qin stood behind Eldest Master Qin. At this moment, he deliberately said in a meaningful tone, Sheik, youd better think carefully. If you cooperate with Blazing Glory, you might lose all your money. The sheik suddenly looked at Li Yan. He felt that Second Master Qin was implying something. Could it be At this moment, Li Yan suddenly stood up. Li, what are you doing? Since you cant make up your mind, Ill help you choose. After Li Yan finished speaking, he gave up on the hundred-billion-yuan cooperation and walked out of the door. Eldest Master Qin and Second Master Qin looked at each other and sneered at the same time. Li Yan was still too inexperienced to fight them. Eldest Master Qin looked at the sheik, who had a complicated expression, and said, Sheik, can we talk about the details of this cooperation now? Erm The sheik hesitated for two seconds before agreeing. Alright. After Li Yan walked out of the conference room and entered the elevator, Secretary Tan, who was following behind him, said to him while holding an electronic notebook, CEO, the Qin family wants to freeze Blazing Glorys funds in the empire, but theyve already been transferred away by our people. The manager of the finance department asks where you want to transfer this money to. Since the Qin family wanted to freeze all the funds in Blazing Glorys empire so that they could take it for themselves, Li Yan got his men to put on a facade to deceive them. Li Yan: Transfer it to Luoluos account. Secretary Tan was stunned for a moment before nodding. Okay. Secretary Tan swiped his laptop again and said, The Qin family intends to cause trouble for all of Blazing Glorys companies in the Empire from midnight tonight. The Duanmu family has already taken action. Stop the Duanmu family and let them explode. Yes. When they were about to reach the ground floor, Li Yan said, Tell Manager Shang, who is negotiating with P Country, that Ill be right there. Yes. Li Yan left this financial building and took a car to another international trading building not far in the same street. He was going to discuss a 200-billion-yuan cooperation with the Earl of P Country. The cooperation with AL Country was just a scheme Li Yan had personally set up for the Qin family. The international cooperation between the Qin family and the sheik went smoothly. After the two parties signed the contract, Second Master Qin even gestured to the reporters. Report this matter properly. How could the reporters not know Second Master Qins thoughts? They hurriedly nodded and guaranteed that the headlines today would be about this huge contract between the Qin family and the sheik. Second Master Qin was very satisfied and even asked his subordinate to give every reporter a big red packet. The reporters left happily with their red packets. The sheik said to Eldest Master Qin, Its our countrys honor to cooperate with the empire After bootlicking, he said, I hope our cooperation can start immediately. This way, we can gain benefits as soon as possible. Eldest Master Qin nodded. We will get the funds and technicians in place within the next few days. The sheik smiled and stood up at the same time. Okay, Im looking forward to our cooperation. Eldest Master Qin didnt stand up and merely shook his hand. The sheik had something to attend to and left first. Second Master Qin gestured for the guards to close the conference room door before saying to Eldest Master Qin, Big Brother, we have already frozen all of Blazing Glorys funds in the empire. When are we transferring the money away? Theres no hurry. The money wont run away even after another day or two. Eldest Master Qins expression was cold. Get our men planted in Blazing Glory to take action immediately. I want to see all the scandals of the Blazing Glory Corporation exposed before tomorrow morning. Okay. When Chu Luo and Nangong Yi came out of the Education Bureau, it was already 3:30 in the afternoon. Chu Luo came out and quickly swiped her phone. Nangong Yi looked at her tense face and asked, Junior, you dont seem happy? Chu Luo glanced at him and couldnt be bothered to answer. Nangong Yi smiled faintly and deliberately said, Do you feel afraid after hearing that a group of foreign reporters will come tomorrow? Theres nothing Im afraid of. After saying that, Chu Luo called Yu Tong and said to her, Go buy some gifts now. Theyll be useful tomorrow. With that, she hung up. Nangong Yi gave her a thumbs up. Junior, youre so thoughtful. Hmph! Chu Luo said, Do you think you can stand at the side and watch the show? Ive invited many judges tomorrow. Even if someone from the World Painting Association comes, they wont be able to do anything to me. Then why were you angry just now, Junior? Are you angry that the person from the Education Bureau asked you if you could do it alone? Do you think thats possible? Besides, which eye of yours saw that I was angry? It was merely that her expression had turned serious after seeing that she had received a huge sum of money in her bank card. She didnt need to think to know what was going on with the money. At the thought of this, Chu Luo strode towards the car and said, You can drive. Nangong Yi had come here in Chu Luos car. When Nangong Yi said earlier that he wanted to drive, Chu Luo didnt let him. Now that Chu Luo had given him the key, he was a little surprised and deliberately teased, Youre finally willing to let me drive your car. If I didnt have anything to do, I definitely wouldnt let you drive. The two of them walked to the car. Chu Luo walked to the back door, opened it, and got in. Nangong Yi: He suddenly had the illusion that he was being treated as a chauffeur. Chu Luo ignored him. After sitting in the back seat, she took out her laptop and started typing rapidly. She wanted to hide that huge sum of money so that no one could find any clues. The car drove for nearly an hour before arriving at Imperial University. Chu Luo also spent an hour hiding that money. When they arrived at Imperial University, they realized that there was a group of people around the school gate, and it was a little chaotic. The two of them quickly got off the car and walked over. Whats going on? The moment Chu Luo spoke, the group of people around her subconsciously turned around. Coincidentally, the people in the middle were a few foreign reporters and photographers. Surrounding them were Imperial University students. It seemed like they had had a dispute. When everyone saw Chu Luo, a boy heaved a sigh of relief and said, Chu Luo, President, youre back. These few people say that theyre foreign reporters. They heard that our Imperial University has a National University Student Painting and Calligraphy Competition and insisted on entering to film. We asked them to register, but they refused to listen. Chu Luo nodded and walked over. Nangong Yi reminded her, Junior, ask what kind of reporters they are first. If they are entertainment gossip reporters, its best to reject them tactfully. Also dont let them catch something that can distort the situation. Chu Luo nodded and walked to a few reporters who were stunned to see her and Nangong Yi. The cameraman began to move to film the two of them. Nangong Yi said, Sorry, please dont film us. After saying that, he quietly shielded Chu Luo from the side. When the surrounding people saw Nangong Yis action, they subconsciously walked over to block the camera. Chu Luo looked at the reporters and asked, May I know which country you are from? Our Imperial University has a process. If you want to enter to film, you have to first go to the embassy to get proof and then get the approval of our school heads. A reporter said, We are reporters from Koreas Entertainment Weekly. Were here to interview Mr. Ci Jing, who is working with our Heavenly Queen. Entertainment Weekly. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips curled up, but the words she said were domineering. Our Imperial University has its rules. Even the internationally famous Education Weekly and World Art Magazine will have to go through the process. Chu Luo was talking about the most famous educational magazines in the world. The reporters looked at each other and couldnt say anything. However, since they were here, they didnt intend to return empty-handed. Especially since it was an international university event organized by Imperial University. If news were to leak, it would definitely attract a lot of attention to their company. So they decided to show off the shamelessness of entertainment reporters. Were international friends. Are you going to let us return empty-handed? Thats not good, right? Thats right. We came in a hurry. If we go to the embassy at this time to get proof, theyre not open at this time anyway. Is this how your countrys universities treat their international friends? These words made the students of Imperial University displeased. Chu Luo raised her hand to signal everyone to calm down. A cold smile flashed across her eyes. How about this? As long as you can answer my question, Ill make an exception for you. When the reporters heard that there was a chance, their eyes lit up. Sure, ask away. Chapter 317 - Who Gave You the Courage to Talk Bad About Me in Front of Me? Chu Luo asked in English: When was the word celebrity coined? Where did the opera originate from? Chu Luo asked two consecutive questions that left the reporters dumbfounded. The students standing at the side giggled. A reporter felt that Chu Luo was deliberately making things difficult for them and was displeased. What has this got to do with us entering Imperial University to film? Chu Luo nodded. If I say its related, you will definitely say that Imperial University is bullying you for being uneducated. Lets just say its unrelated, then. The reporters face turned red. You Chu Luo had an innocent look on her face. Am I wrong? As entertainment reporters, you cant even answer such a simple question. How are you different from those lousy gossip websites? Chu Luos words rendered them speechless. They definitely wouldnt admit that they were from some crappy gossip website, but they werent willing to leave just like that. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. A reporter said in a displeased tone, Were in the entertainment business, not the art business. The questions you ask are all in the art category. I think youre deliberately making things difficult for us! You guys are in the entertainment business? Chu Luo looked surprised. In the next second, her expression darkened and a sharp aura emanated from her body. Firstly, we dont have any celebrities here, and secondly, we dont have any gossip. Then what are you guys doing here? The others voiced their agreement. Seeing that Chu Luo and the others werent going to compromise, the reporters shouted in dissatisfaction, Were international friends! Is this how Imperial University treats international friends?! To put it simply, international friends are foreign friends. We are very friendly towards foreign friends, but we dont welcome people who make up stories out of nothing. I just want to ask, as entertainment reporters, why are you filming our competition? Dont tell me you want to report whos good-looking and suited to be a celebrity? Chu Luos straightforwardness made many people laugh secretly. The reporters felt like they had lost face and smoke was rising from their heads. They started speaking in Korean. I didnt expect the students of Imperial University to have such manners. Were entering their school to film because we want to give them face, but they dont appreciate it. This woman is so beautiful. Why is she still studying? She can just enter the entertainment industry and find a rich man Swoosh~ A silver needle went straight through the skin on the neck of the person who spoke. If it was slightly further in the middle, it would have struck him in the throat. Chu Luos action stunned the reporters and photographers. The others also fell silent. After a few seconds, the reporter whose skin had been pierced by the silver needle changed his expression and screamed in fear, Ahhh Shut up! Chu Luos voice had an imposing aura. That person immediately shut up. Chu Luo said in Korean, Who gave you the courage to speak ill of me in front of me? Youre just foreign entertainment reporters, yet you want to come to Imperial University and be impudent? Is this your standard? Also Im not only beautiful, but you also cant afford to offend me. As she spoke, she pointed at her head. Her confidence made it impossible to refute her. Chu Luo suddenly asked, Who recorded the entire process? A few students quickly raised their hands. I did. I did. I did too! Very good. In order to let everyone know that its not our Imperial University students who were unfriendly to foreign friends, immediately upload this video to the international network. The bunch of them immediately did as instructed. The reporters finally came back to their senses. Someone shouted with a dark face, Youre just a few students. Do you think you can do anything to us? Let me tell you, XX Entertainment Company is not someone that many people can afford to provoke in Korea. You better not regret it. The bunch of them left in exasperation. Looking at the cars leave, Nangong Yi looked at Chu Luo. Junior, what do you plan to do? These kinds of entertainment gossip reporters will definitely twist the truth when they go back. When the time comes, they will definitely badmouth Imperial University to ruin its reputation. When the others heard this, they looked worried. Hmph! Chu Luo said in a low voice. That depends on whether they have the ability. Junior, what do you want to do? Chu Luo didnt answer him. She took out her phone and called Wang Mingtao. The moment Wang Mingtao picked up the call, she said, Get Roundy to the school gate immediately. Chu Luo didnt leave. Everyone waited by the school gate. Many people quickly browsed the Internet. Chu Luo, the video has been sent. Its just that it didnt attract much attention on the international network. Chu Luo looked calm. No hurry. A few minutes later, the sound of mechanical wings came from above everyone. Other than Chu Luo, everyone subconsciously looked up. What they saw made their jaws drop and their eyes widen in shock. Someone clicked his tongue and said, That is Chu Luos robot, right? With such a round figure, its obvious. Why do I find this robot so handsome today? I think so too. How many functions does this robot have that we havent seen before? The current Roundys reputation could be said to be on par with that of Chu Luo. Many people had posted about Roundy on the BBS, and Roundy had long become an internet sensation. Before Roundy landed, the people standing near Chu Luo automatically retreated. Roundy landed in front of Chu Luo and retracted his wings. Mistress, Im here. Roundy, pull up the operation panel. Roundy immediately opened the operation panel. Then, everyone saw Chu Luos hands working on the operation panel on Roundys back. Nangong Yi took out his phone and quickly opened the Internet. The title of Chu Luos post was: Koreas entertainment gossip reporters dare to cause trouble at Imperial University. Do they think Imperial University is a pushover!? The video was released in that post. Nangong Yi glanced at Chu Luo with a complicated expression, thinking to himself, Is this really a good idea? When he saw that the popularity of this thread was rising rapidly and was gradually becoming a hot topic, he quickly clicked on and forwarded it. Not only Nangong Yi, but the students of Imperial University also quickly learned of this matter. At this moment, no matter where they were, they clicked on the repost at the same time. At this moment, a classmate exclaimed, Imperial Universitys official website has reposted Chu Luos thread. It says that it wants those reporters from Korea to come out and apologize to Imperial University and to Chu Luo. Then The Imperial University College of Medicine reposted Chu Luos post. The Imperial University College of Business reposted Chu Luos post. The Imperial University College of Foreign Languages reposted Chu Luos post. Chu Luo was still operating rapidly on Roundys operation panel. Soon, this post was ranked first. Instantly, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and millions of comments appeared. This entertainment media company from Korea has indeed gone overboard. As a world-famous school, Imperial University is indeed not a place that just any media outlet (especially entertainment gossip media) can enter. Am I the only one who deliberately searched online after hearing Chu Luo asked those two questions? Its indeed Chu Luo. Shes arrogant and beautiful. Goddess, please accept my knees. Its just a small matter, yet this Chu Luo caused such a huge commotion. Is Imperial University deliberately trying to increase the popularity of their school? Those trolls, didnt you see the words that were translated? Chu Luo got insulted by those words simply because she is beautiful. Talk is cheap since it didnt happen to you, right? I strongly request Koreas XX Entertainment media company to come out and apologize. The power of international opinion was strong. The matter quickly fermented, especially the words spoken by the two reporters in Korean. An hour later, Chu Luo received a call from the dean. Chu Luo brought Roundy and Nangong Yi to the deans office. At this moment, there were a few important school heads waiting in the deans office. They were discussing this matter. The moment Chu Luo entered, they stopped and looked at her. The dean looked at her kindly. Chu Luo, you did well today, but many people think that you didnt have to make such a big deal out of it. What do you think? Chu Luo blinked her big, dazzling eyes and replied, In the future, our Imperial University will be even more famous. When the time comes, there will definitely be many reporters from both domestically and abroad. Im just killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. We should raise our standards for reporters who are allowed into Imperial University. The dean and school heads nodded in their hearts. One of the school heads smiled and deliberately asked, Why would Chu Luo say that our Imperial University will become more famous in the future? Isnt our Imperial University already famous now? Famous, but not internationally. Chu Luo didnt beat around the bush. Previously, I checked. Although Imperial University is ranked among the top ten world-class universities, our Imperial University doesnt have any special masterpieces. This makes the other nine universities more or less disdainful when they talk about our Imperial University. Now that Im studying here, I wont allow anyone to look down on Imperial University. The heads and Nangong Yis hearts skipped a beat. Chu Luos words sounded too arrogant and conceited, but they subconsciously believed that she could really keep her word. The group of them chatted for a while more. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The deans assistant pushed open the door and said to the dean excitedly, Dean, just now, a few educational media outlets from abroad called to request for the broadcast rights for the painting competition tomorrow. Chapter 318 - Doesn’t It Look Like Ice Cream? Chapter 318: Doesnt It Look Like Ice Cream? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios That entertainment media company from Korea couldnt withstand the pressure of public opinion and quickly came out to apologize to Imperial University and to Chu Luo. Instantly, Chu Luo became famous again. The people of the empire felt that Chu Luos words against those reporters were too gratifying. Her popularity in the empire soared. As soon as Chu Luo walked out of the deans office, she received a call from Old Gao. Old Gao scolded in a proud tone over the phone, Little Chu Luo, your mouth is still so unforgiving, but good job on scolding them. You shouldnt be polite to those with low standards. When Chu Luo heard this, she subconsciously smiled. She started chatting casually with Old Gao. This was the first time Nangong Yi, who was walking behind her, had seen Chu Luo talking to someone so happily. After she hung up, he couldnt help but ask, Chu Luo, were you on the phone with your family? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luos family situation wasnt a secret. Nangong Yis question was actually a little abrupt. Chu Luo didnt mind and said directly, The person who called was my high school form teacher. Just as she finished speaking, her phone rang again. It was Wu Yiyao. Chu Luo was able to push that thread and video to the top of the international website so quickly because of other peoples help. Chu Luo picked up the call and asked, Sister Wu, you helped me just now, right? Wu Yiyaos voice, which was gentle with a smile, sounded warm to the ears. Mm, not only me, but also Little Tang. Coincidentally, I was with Little Tang. He only found out what you were up to after checking the students videos. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. Wu Yiyao asked, Little Chu, do you need help? Coincidentally, Im free for the next two days. If you need help, Ill come over tomorrow. At this point, she added, Little Tang said that hes coming over to help too. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Coincidentally, I need a few people with good computer skills. You two can come over tomorrow morning. She needed helpers in the control room, but since Wu Yiyao offered, she asked her and Tang Zhiyun to come. Having the two of them beat having many people. Wu Yiyao and Tang Zhiyun definitely had no objections. The two of them spoke for a while more before hanging up. Seeing that Chu Luo had put away her phone, Nangong Yi said, Junior, since there are foreign reporters coming tomorrow, there would surely be a lot of reporters from the empire. The third hall can accommodate only 500 people. Its difficult to make arrangements if there are too many people. How do you plan to handle this matter? Why should we let all the reporters in? Chu Luo didnt think it was a problem at all. Well let only the previously confirmed reporters in. The others will be outside. Nangong Yi was silent for a few seconds before asking, Junior, have you thought of the consequences of doing this? I have. The two of them had already reached the first floor when Chu Luos phone rang again. It was a message. She took it out and saw that it was from Li Yan. He said that he would come to the school immediately. The corners of Chu Luos lips couldnt help but curl up. After telling Li Yan where she was waiting for him, she continued to speak to Nangong Yi. Only those who arent confident will be worried about the consequences. Since this is a competition organized by me, you have to listen to me. 1 Nangong Yi opened his mouth but ultimately gave up on talking about this matter. Instead, he asked, What does Junior intend to do next? My boyfriend is coming over later. Dont follow me. Go do whatever you want. 1 Nangong Yi suddenly had a feeling that Chu Luo was hating on him for being a third wheel and was sending him away. What was going on? Nangong Yi looked deeply at Chu Luo and decided to shut his mouth. When the two of them arrived outside the office building, Chu Luo asked Roundy to place the skateboard on the ground. After standing on it, she said to Nangong Yi, Ill leave first. With that, she left. Nangong Yi laughed as he looked at Chu Luo, who left just like that. He took out his phone and dialed a number. After the call went through, he said, If youre still going to stand at the side and watch the show, dont blame me for not warning you when youre in trouble. 1 With that, he hung up. Chu Luo went straight to the third hall. As she skated, she sent Li Yan a message: Yan, buy me some pastries and ice cream when you come over. Li Yan: Okay. Chu Luo waited expectantly for Li Yan to buy her ice cream. As she went, she sent Wu Yiyao a message. Chu Luo: Sister Wu, if youre not going back to the old district tonight, come to the third hall with Senior Tang after dinner. Wu Yiyao: Okay. Chu Luo went along Imperial Universitys school path with Roundy on her skateboard. When the students from the other schools saw her passing through, they were shocked. Thats Chu Luo, right? Right. Chu Luo is actually moving around on a skateboard. She looks so dashing! Hehe, thats true. Our schools Chu Luo is that dashing. When Chu Luo arrived at the school path in the third hall, she asked Roundy to put away the skateboard. There were many magnolia trees planted on both sides of the school road. Although the magnolia season had long passed, these trees were evergreen throughout the four seasons. As one walked in the middle, they still gave one a tranquil and beautiful feeling. Everyones efforts today werent in vain. Welcome posters and flags were hung on every magnolia tree. There were also many blooming flowers under the trees. Chu Luo was a little surprised, so she called Mr. Wang. When Mr. Wang picked up the call, Chu Luo asked, Uncle Wang, why did you send so many flowers over? Mr. Wang smiled and said, Since youre the one who organized this competition, you must arrange everything properly. This amount of money is nothing compared to the money Little Chu let us win last time. Chu Luo smiled and said, Ill report this to the school and get them to write Uncle Wangs donation on the donation record. Mr. Wang laughed and agreed. Okay, okay, okay. The two of them spoke for a while before hanging up. Chu Luo quickly brought Roundy to the door of the third hall. All the places had been set up. It was dinner time again, but there was no one here. Chu Luo didnt enter. Instead, she let Roundy connect to the control room in the third hall. About half an hour later, she heard familiar footsteps behind her. Chu Luo turned around and looked at the approaching man. She asked expectantly, Yan, did you buy me ice cream? Li Yan glanced at Roundys display and nodded at her. Chu Luo was so happy that her eyes curved into crescents. She pulled Li Yans hand and walked towards the hall. Lets eat in the hall. The two of them walked in and sat down in the last row. Li Yan placed a few bags on an empty chair and handed her a small bag. Chu Luo took it happily. When she opened the bag and saw what was inside, her face puffed up in dissatisfaction. Its not ice cream at all! Yes. No. Chu Luo looked at the serious Li Yan and angrily raised the cake that resembled an ice cream in front of him. Of course its not! Li Yan pointed at the cake. Doesnt it look like ice cream? Li Yan suddenly carried her and sat her on his lap. Chu Luo was a little embarrassed and wanted to get off. Li Yan pinched her waist and said in a low voice, Roundy is guarding outside. No one will come in. After saying that, he kissed her lips a few times before saying in a slightly hoarse voice, Your period is coming soon. You cant eat cold food. When Chu Luo heard this, her face turned red. She pushed his cheek to the side, took the cake from his hand, and slowly ate it. Li Yan gave her a cup of warm milk tea. Chu Luo didnt take it and bit the straw on his hand. After drinking, she asked, Did you bring dinner? Someone will send it over later. Chu Luo nodded and fed him the cake. This time, Li Yan didnt close his mouth and only bit down a little. Chu Luo couldnt help but chuckle when she saw him like this. After the cake was finished, she asked, Why did you transfer so much money to my card? The Qin family froze all of Blazing Glorys funds in the empire. I got someone to secretly transfer the money out. Wont they notice? No. My men arent pushovers. Chu Luo smiled and deliberately said, Arent you worried that someone will investigate after the money was transferred to me? Wifey even dares to chase an international hacker to his lair. Are you worried that someone will find out? Chu Luo accepted Li Yans compliment and reached for a small cake to eat. As she ate, she said, Ive set up a hidden function on my card. Ill transfer the money after this matter is over. No need. Just take it as pocket money. 1 I dont want that. There are so many zeros. I feel dizzy just looking at them. Li Yan laughed at her words and pulled her into his arms. He looked down at her lips and said, You can buy whatever you want. Chu Luos eyes darted around and she said, I want to buy an island and build an herb garden. This way, she could use her abilities to grow the best herbs. Okay. Li Yan lowered his head and kissed her lips. Chu Luo raised her head back and was immediately pressed down by a large hand. Li Yan only let go of her after her lips had turned red. Chu Luo panted as she leaned on his shoulder and patted it in dissatisfaction. Big baddie! I just couldnt help it. Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she told him about what happened in the afternoon. Li Yan listened quietly. When he heard what the reporters said, a murderous glint flashed across his eyes. The two of them waited for almost 20 minutes before dinner was sent over. Chapter 319 - Li Yan: Right. I Belong to Luoluo.” After dinner, they had just walked out to throw away the rubbish when they saw Tang Zhiyao and Wu Yiyao walking over from the school path. Little Chu. The moment Wu Yiyao called out, Chu Luo and Li Yan stopped and waited. After the two of them walked over, Wu Yiyao nodded at Li Yan as a form of greeting. Tang Zhiyun called her Junior and turned to Li Yan. He opened his mouth to call her Brother Chu, but when he thought of what Wang Mingtao had told them last night, he suddenly hesitated and didnt know how to address him. Chu Luo looked at his troubled expression and said with a smile, Senior, you can just call him Brother Li Yan. Brother Li, Li Yan? Tang Zhiyun found the name familiar. Wu Yiyao had never seen Li Yan in Blazing Glory, but she felt that the person in front of her was him, so she probed, Youre the CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation, Li Yan? Hearing Wu Yiyaos question, Tang Zhiyun trembled and got a little dazed. Especially after seeing Li Yan nod in agreement and hearing him say, Yes. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Tang Zhiyun: !!! Seeing that the big boy beside her seemed to be frightened, Wu Yiyao nudged him with a smile. Tang Zhiyun snapped back to reality and said in an excited and incoherent voice, CEO CEO Li, you are CEO Li of the Blazing Glory Corporation! Chu Luo was displeased with how formal he was to Li Yan and interrupted, Call him Brother Li! To Tang Zhiyun, the CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation was a legendary figure. Suddenly, he felt that he was taking advantage of him by calling him Brother. Seeing him like this, Chu Luo guessed his thoughts and said, Why dont you continue calling him Brother Chu? She even winked at Li Yan mischievously. He belongs to my family anyway. Its like hes taken my surname. A gentle glint flashed across Li Yans cold eyes. Yes. Im from Luoluos family. When Tang Zhiyun and Wu Yiyao saw this, they suddenly felt a little complicated. The legendary Master Li was rumored to be too demon-like. Standing here, Li Yan was a man who doted on the woman he loved. This contrast was indescribable. However, the two of them liked Chu Luo. As long as Li Yan treated Chu Luo well, they didnt care who he was. Thinking of this, Tang Zhiyun called out casually, Brother Chu. Chu Luo nodded in satisfaction. The four of them walked into the hall together. As they walked, Chu Luo said to the two of them, I need a few people to monitor the entire venue from the control room tomorrow. The design of this hall is especially interesting. Ill take you guys there to adapt first. Okay. The four of them stayed in the control room until 10:30 PM. Chu Luo asked Wu Yiyao, Sister Wu, where are you resting tonight? Wu Yiyao told her, Ill stay at my fathers place later. Hell stay in the apartment for the next two days. There were no outsiders here, so Wu Yiyao told her. The higher-ups have been more lax in monitoring Daddy and the others these past few days. She subconsciously looked at Li Yan and thought for a while before asking, CEO Li, can I ask when this matter will end and when the gaming capsule can continue developing? Soon. Wu Yiyao was relieved. The four of them stopped when they reached the place where the bicycles were parked. Tang Zhiyun said, Brother Chu, Junior, we wont be going with you. I will send Little Professor Wu home first. Be careful when you go back. Chu Luo nodded at him. There were more people at Imperial University at this time. Li Yan also pushed a bike out and sent Chu Luo out of the school. As the two of them walked out, they became the focus of everyones attention again. Especially of the foreign students, who were simply stunned. Does Chu Luo have a boyfriend? That man looks so cool and handsome. Indeed, good-looking girls have been reserved long ago. At a corner, a group of people looked at the two people who had passed by. One of them nudged Song Ci, who was standing at the side and staring in that direction. That person deliberately dragged his voice and said meaningfully: No wonder Chu Luo didnt agree to accompany you to tour Imperial University tomorrow. So shes already taken That boyfriend of Chu Luos looks really charismatic. I can tell at a glance that hes from a wealthy family Song Ci, thats it for you. Song Ci retracted his gaze and glanced at the person who said this. He then turned around and walked away. Hey Song Ci, where are you going? Song Ci didnt answer him and quickly left. It wasnt until he reached a remote place that he stopped and took out his phone to dial a number. At this moment, his expression was obscure. When the other party picked up the call, he said in a low voice, Go and investigate Chu Luos boyfriend immediately. Also find a way to stop Imperial Universitys students from competing. With that, he hung up the phone and strode towards the guest house. Chu Luo and Li Yan returned to the entrance of the villa. She suddenly stopped and said to Li Yan, I want to go the villa behind to check on those herbs. I havent been there for a few days. I wonder what the herbs look like. Li Yan nodded. The two of them walked to the back together. At this moment, Professor Tang and the others had returned to the other villa in front to rest. The lights in the villa behind were switched off and the door was closed. Chu Luo had a key. She took it out and opened the door, and the two of them walked in. Li Yan was surprised to see that almost all the herbs inside were nearly fully grown. Chu Luo said in satisfaction, Not bad, not bad. I can come over tomorrow night to study with Professor Tang and the others. After saying that, she surveyed the herbs and lastly took a look at the tonifying herbs. When she saw the ginseng that had already bloomed, Chu Luo pointed at one of them and said to Li Yan with a grin, Why dont you get the butler to dig up a ginseng to nourish your body? Li Yan looked at her with his deep eyes and reflected on whether he had been too gentle with the little thing recently, causing her to have the illusion that she needed to nourish his body. Li Yan didnt answer and Chu Luo didnt mind. She looked at the other herbs before returning to the villa they lived in. As soon as she was done showering and was ready to sleep, a large hand was placed upon her. Chu Luo gasped and looked up at him with eyes that had turned watery due to his touch. What what do you want to do? Li Yan smiled at her and rolled over. Before sealing her lips, he said, Ill let you check if theres anything wrong with my body. Ooh I I have something on tomorrow. Then just check it once. That one check Li Yan mentioned was obviously much longer than usual. When Chu Luo finally could breathe, she was so tired that she didnt want to talk. She left a claw mark on his chest and said in a slightly hoarse voice, Big baddie! Youre not human! Li Yans hand massaged her waist and his lips curled into a satisfied smile. He deliberately said in a hoarse and bewitching voice by her ear, If you have nothing on tomorrow, I can continue. Chu Luos body trembled and she buried her head in his arms. She muttered, Im sleepy. Li Yans smile widened and he kissed the top of her head. Baby, good night. Good night. The next day, Chu Luo woke up early. She had just come out of the bathroom when her phone rang. It was actually Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi told her, Junior, our schools participating students hand is injured. When Chu Luo heard this, she said, Ill be right there. Nangong Yi: Okay. After hanging up, Chu Luo quickly walked downstairs. Li Yan woke up earlier than her and was practicing in the courtyard. Chu Luo was about to leave with her backpack when Li Yan walked over and asked, What happened? The contestant from our school is injured. Ill go take a look. Li Yan followed her. Ill drive you there. Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan went to drive. Chu Luo waited for him to drive the car over before sitting inside it. She took out her phone to look at the schools BBS. It was still too early, and no one on the BBS had reported this matter. She exited the BBS and sent a message to Nangong Yi. Chu Luo: Do you know what exactly happened? Nangong Yi: Im not sure. A girl who lives with her called me. As he was the president of the Student Union, Nangong Yis phone number was public knowledge. If serious situations arose, the Student Union would look for him. Chu Luo didnt ask anything further. When the car arrived at the school, Li Yan showed his special lecturer card to the guard and drove in. Fortunately, it was early. The car drove smoothly to the girls dormitory building. Li Yan didnt get out of the car. When Chu Luo got out, he said to her, Ill wait for you in the car. Chu Luo nodded at him and walked towards the door of the dormitory after getting off the car. A girl was already waiting there. When the girl saw Chu Luo walking over, she quickly welcomed her excitedly and said, Chu Luo, please follow me. Chu Luo followed her inside. The girl didnt wait for Chu Luo to ask. As she walked, she told Chu Luo what she knew. At dawn, Yang Tings schoolmate from high school asked her to go down and get something. When she reached the stairs, she slipped for some reason and fell on her hand. Where did she fall? We live on the fourth floor. She fell on the stairs between the second and third floors. That high school classmate who asked her to get something from her lives on the second floor. The two of them quickly walked to the staircase between the second and third floors. The girl pointed at the place where Yang Ting fell. Yang Ting said that she fell from the third step. Chu Luo looked at the steps and her gaze stopped at a scrap of paper in the corner of the third step. Chapter 320 - This Is a Celestial Combination Chu Luo walked up the stairs and bent down to pick up the piece of paper. The girl looked at Chu Luo strangely and wondered why Chu Luo picked up a scrap of paper. At this moment, Chu Luo asked the girl, Didnt anyone bring Yang Ting to the school doctors office? Yang Ting kept crying and refused to go. Hearing this, Chu Luo frowned. Take me to your dormitory to see Yang Ting. Okay. The two of them walked to the door of Yang Tings dormitory on the fourth floor and heard cries and persuasion coming from the dormitory. Yang Ting, lets take you to the school doctors office to have you checked. Your hand is already so swollen. What if its really Im not going Boohoo Im participating in the competition today. Even if I go to the school doctors office to get it checked now, it wont heal immediately. Professor Chen likes me so much, I cant let him down. Boohoo If Professor Chen heard that your hand got injured, he would definitely ask you to go to the school doctors office immediately. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Dont tell him! Yang Ting shouted agitatedly and started crying again. The girl standing beside Chu Luo said with a nod, Yang Ting is used to being confident. She originally planned to clinch first place for Imperial University, but she didnt expect to encounter such a thing. She couldnt accept it, so she kept crying. Chu Luo pursed her lips and frowned. To be honest, if this person wasnt a student at Imperial University, she would have turned around and left. She really didnt like people who only knew how to cry when they encountered something. Chu Luo pushed open the door. When the people inside heard the commotion, they subconsciously looked over. Chu Luo looked at the tearful Yang Ting and said straightforwardly, If you dont appear in the competition today, others will only think that you retreated at the last minute. At that time, not only will your professor be disappointed, but your classmates who support you will also be disappointed. Boohoo Shut up! Chu Luo let out a low shout and Yang Ting was instantly stunned. Chu Luo said with a dark face, If you dont even have the courage to face this, what right do you have to represent Imperial University in this competition? I Yang Ting was anxious and afraid to begin with. Previously, everyone had been comforting her, but after being suddenly criticized by Chu Luo in such a straightforward manner, she suddenly couldnt adapt to it and became a little angry. She shouted at Chu Luo angrily: You have no idea how I feel right now. Do you know how long Ive prepared and how much Ive sacrificed for this competition? I broke my hand now and cant go to the competition at all. Its fine if you dont comfort me, but you actually dare to make such sarcastic remarks! Chu Luo, youre too much! Too much? Chu Luo sneered. No student at Imperial University doesnt put in effort when participating in competitions. If everyone was like you, crying after being dealt a blow, I think you wouldnt have to get your hands checked. Forget it, dont draw anymore. People like you wont be able to draw anything spectacular. You you Yang Ting was so angry that she couldnt speak. The others remained silent. Chu Luo suddenly walked towards Yang Ting and grabbed her wrist. Yang Tings expression changed drastically as she screamed, Ah Chu Luo, you what are you trying to do? The other girls were also shocked. Chu Luo, dont be rash. Chu Luo, Yang Ting cant move her hand anymore. Chu Ah Amid Yang Tings scream, all the girls were stunned to see her break out in a cold sweat. Ten seconds later, Chu Luo let go of Yang Ting and took out a bottle of medicine. She poured it on Yang Tings wound and turned to one of the girls who was stunned. Go get a dry towel. Oh, oh. The girl subconsciously retrieved a dry towel. Chu Luo wrapped the towel around Yang Tings wound before taking a step back and announcing, Alright, you can try to move it. Everyone: ??? What happened? Yang Ting did not believe Chu Luos words at all. Her body was still stuck in that intense pain. Seeing that she wasnt moving, the girl standing beside Yang Ting subconsciously moved her hand. Ah Yang Ting abruptly stopped after a short cry of surprise. Her eyes widened in disbelief. She gently moved her hand and said in surprise, My hand doesnt hurt so much anymore. After saying this, her face fell again. But even then, I cant participate in the competition like this. If you cant participate, call your professor and tell him. This is a special situation. Your professor will understand. If you dont say anything, your professor will be disappointed. This time, the girls standing beside her stood on Chu Luos side at the same time. A girl went to give Yang Ting her phone, Yang Ting, Chu Luo is right. Give Professor a call and tell him about your situation. I Yang Ting wouldnt take the phone for a long time. The girl who handed her the phone got anxious and helped her dial the number directly. Yang Ting could only tell the professor about this matter uneasily. Nobody knew what the other party said, but Yang Ting started crying again and said, Professor, Im sorry. Then, she hung up. Chu Luo really didnt like this kind of girl. She turned around and left. Chu Luo. Yang Ting had called her from behind. Chu Luo waved at her and said, I dont like people like you who only know how to cry when faced with a problem. If you cant change this personality, youd better stay away from me when you see me in the future. The girls looked at Yang Ting, whose expression had changed several times. They actually felt that the fierce Chu Luo at this moment was very adorable. When Chu Luo walked down the stairs, she stopped on the stairs between the second and third floors. She took out the scrap of paper she had picked up earlier. There was a small figurine drawn on it and that small figurine had lost a hand. Seeing this, Chu Luo quickly swiped her finger across it a few times. The corners of her lips curled up coldly. Hmph, you want our art students to not be able to participate in the competition? Ill have to disappoint you. As Chu Luo spoke, she walked downstairs. The moment she walked out of the girls dormitory, she saw Nangong Yi standing by the door. When Nangong Yi saw her come out, he went up to her and asked, Chu Luo, how is Yang Ting? Chu Luo replied calmly, Its alright. She just cant participate in the competition anymore. Chu Luo glanced at the suddenly silent Nangong Yi and continued walking forward. Nangong Yi followed her and said, Since Yang Ting cant participate in the competition, we can only get someone else to take her place. Mm. Chu Luo wasnt very concerned. This is for the College of Arts to settle. Nangong Yi looked at Chu Luos profile and was actually speechless. Chu Luo and Nangong Yi quickly walked to the car parked there. Chu Luo turned to Nangong Yi and said, Since youre here, go and see if the others are done with their preparations. Ill go eat breakfast first. Ill go over after Im done. Nangong Yi: He hadnt eaten breakfast either. After Chu Luo got into the car, the car drove away. She opened her hand and looked at the piece of paper in it that had turned slightly red. Her lips curled up. Li Yan glanced at her in the rearview mirror. Chu Luo felt his gaze and said to Li Yan, Someone wants Imperial University to stop participating in the competition. At this point, her expression turned cold. Hmph! How dare that person be impudent in Imperial University. Dont blame me for being impolite. Do you know who did it? Its all written here. Chu Luo showed him the paper scraps. This is a paper effigy. Its deliberately made into paper scraps so that even people who know what this is cant tell. How do you plan to deal with such a person? I duplicated all the pain in Yang Tings hand onto that person. Ill let him try the pain of not being able to lift a pen. When Li Yan heard this, he chuckled and didnt continue. He asked her, Where do you want to go for breakfast? Its already seven. Lets go to the school restaurant. Mm. Li Yan drove to the school restaurant closest to the third hall. At this moment, many students had already come to eat. They were surprised to see Chu Luo and Li Yan getting out of the car. Chu Luos boyfriend can actually drive a car inside the school. Is he also a professor here? With this guess, many girls were excited. Thats great. Although the hunk is Chu Luos, its not bad to let us see him often. Indeed, every time I see Chu Luo and her boyfriend, I have a feeling that besides each other, no one else is worthy of them. This is a celestial combination. But Didnt the school stipulate that students and professors cant date? Tsk, Chu Luo is here. Her boyfriend just came. Maybe he followed Chu Luo here. This way, the school wont be able to meddle in this. After the two of them walked in, they went to order and queued up to get food. Everyone peeked at the two of them. Chu Luo didnt mind at all, and Li Yan maintained his usual cold and noble demeanor. However, when someone took out their phone to secretly take photos of them, Li Yan glared at them. The person who took the photo quietly put away his phone. At this moment, Chu Luo said to Li Yan, I forgot to bring the clothes over. Ill call the butler later and ask him to put the clothes in Roundys stomach and get him to send them over. Mm, Im going to leave for a while after eating. Call me when youre done here. I dont suppose Ill be able to leave after this. I have to deal with the aftermath. Okay. Call me when it ends. Mm. Soon, it was their turn. Li Yan bought breakfast and the two of them found a table to eat. After the meal, Li Yan left. Chapter 321 - Painting Competition Chapter 321: Painting Competition Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo went over to meet all the volunteers today. Yu Tong and the other girls had already put on cheongsams and looked very elegant. The boys who were receiving the guests in the hall had also put on ancient-style matching Tang suit. Everyone surrounded the glamorous Nangong Yi and flattered him with all their might. Other than these people, all the other members of the Student Union were also here. When everyone saw Chu Luo come over, they subconsciously fell silent. Wang Mingtao, who was standing in the crowd, walked up to Chu Luo. As he gave her a look, he said, Sister Chu, everyone is here. Even the ministers of the Student Union are here. Chu Luo glanced at the ministers of the Student Union coldly and said to the others, Everyone, follow the schedule I sent you. Everyone who received the message nodded. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this moment, Roundy quickly walked over. Mistress, Im here. Chu Luo said to them, Everyone, take out your phones and connect to Bluetooth. If anything happens that you cant resolve later, just press 1 and look for me. She then gestured to Roundy. Connect everyones phones. Connection complete. After everyone confirmed it, Yu Tong walked over and asked Chu Luo with a smile, Chu Luo, wheres your cheongsam? Were all wearing it. Why arent you wearing it? Everyone looked at her expectantly, obviously wanting to see her in a cheongsam. Chu Luo only glanced at them and finally turned to the cadres of the Student Union. She asked straightforwardly, Are you here to watch a joke? The group of Student Union cadres: Chu Luo continued, If youre here to watch a joke, youre not welcome here. If youre here to help, you have to listen to me today. The group of Student Union cadres: How aggrieved! Yu Tong quickly gave them a look. After a few seconds, Zhang Yiran walked up to Chu Luo and quickly said, Chu Luo, what do you need me to do today? Just tell me. I promise that other than you, we wont obey anyone else, not even the President. Nangong Yi glanced at Zhang Yiran. Zhang Yiran pretended not to see his gaze and continued to suck up. I thought about it. How can my matters compare to such a major matter? I shouldnt be focusing on my own matters at a time like this. Chu Luo glanced at her lightly and nodded. Alright, then stand by the door of the hall and receive the guests. Zhang Yiran: Youre not willing? No Im honored. Zhang Yiran retreated in frustration. She had never expected to be reduced to standing by the door as a receptionist. 1 Yu Tong, who was standing beside Chu Luo, laughed secretly in her heart. After the first person stepped forward, the other ministers came over one after another to ask Chu Luo to arrange missions for them. Chu Luo really made arrangements for them. They were all stifled. After all the missions were arranged, Chu Luo said to Nangong Yi, who had been standing by and watching, Nangong Yi, you will arrange the reception at the venue. Nangong Yi nodded at her and left with a group of people. Chu Luo said to Wang Mingtao, Taozi, bring your men to the door to receive them. Keep in touch at all times. Okay, Sister Chu. Wang Mingtao had never expected that he would one day command a group of members and cadres from the Student Union. He felt like he was about to go to heaven. He waved his hand and said heroically, Brothers and sisters, lets go. Chu Luo couldnt help but smile as she watched them leave. Only then did she go to the Student Union female toilet to change her clothes. Then, she brought Roundy to the schools heads room. At 7: 50, Chu Luo received a call from Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao said excitedly to her on the phone, Sister Chu, Sister Chu, there are seven to eight cars belonging to the members of the Painter Association by the door. I heard from a classmate that even the president of the Painter Association is here. Chu Luo listened to his excited loud voice and said to him, Let them drive their cars straight to the third hall. Wang Mingtao: Okay, okay. Chu Luo hung up the phone and walked towards the third hall with a few school heads from the School of Arts who were in charge of this competition. When they arrived, the heads first talked to the teachers from the other schools. Soon, the cars from the Painter Association drove over. Everyone welcomed them. After He Zhiqian and the others alighted, everyone shook hands and greeted them enthusiastically. I didnt expect President He to come personally today. When the participants see you, they will definitely be very happy. However, He Zhiqian glanced at Chu Luo and said with a straight face, Chu Luo from your school is really capable to have gathered so many of us here. The schools head heard the trace of displeasure in He Zhiqians tone and smiled awkwardly. Then, he looked at Chu Luo and asked her with his eyes. Chu Luo looked back at him with those innocent eyes and then at He Zhiqian. I thought that President He attached great importance to the strength of the new generation and wanted to see how much potential the students have? He Zhiqian glared at Chu Luo without hiding anything and said, Thats right. That day, when Chu Luo came to invite me, she showed off a little in front of me. She really surprised me. Chu Luo should have participated in this competition. I came specially to see if you can get first place. Everyone: Everyone knew that the president of the Painter Association was a straightforward person, but they didnt expect him to be so straightforward. Moreover Chu Luo knew how to draw? She even showed off a little in front of him, shocking him? It couldnt be real, right? Did Chu Luo offend him when she invited him? Everyone felt that Chu Luo had offended He Zhiqian. Otherwise, He Zhiqian wouldnt have said such words that made Chu Luo offend all the participants. A few school heads looked at Chu Luo, wanting to help her smooth things over. Chu Luo shrugged indifferently. Sorry to disappoint you. I didnt register and cant participate in the competition. Whats wrong with not registering? As the president of the Painter Association, dont I have the right to let you register on the spot? After He Zhiqian finished speaking, he asked the other members of the Painting Association, Do you agree to Chu Luo registering on the spot? The few members of the Painter Association nodded at the same time. Agreed. Everyone: How exactly did Chu Luo offend the president of the Painting Association? How did she end up being put in such a difficult position? At this moment, Chu Luo moved the Bluetooth on her ear and said, Its almost time. Everyone, go in first. Only then did the school heads snap back to reality and invite everyone to walk towards the hall. In the auditorium, the contestants and reporters were already in position. When everyone saw who walked in, they were all shocked. Imperial University actually invited the president of the Painting Association and so many masters from the painting world this time! Theyre amazing! Hasnt the president of the Painter Association always disliked judging in all kinds of competitions? Who is so capable to actually invite him? I always thought that Imperial University would at most invite two or three masters from the painting world. I didnt expect them to invite seven or eight at once. Thats impressive. The girl walking beside them is Chu Luo, right? This girl is so elegant and beautiful. She looks like a fairy who walked out of a painting. Hurry up and take pictures of the masters, and also Chu Luo. The competition organized by Imperial University this time looks very classy. Chu Luo brought the group to the front and sat down. The people from the Education Bureau had already arrived. Everyone greeted them. Chu Luo looked at the time and gritted her teeth. Begin. Then, she retreated to Roundys side. Just as everyone was whispering, the lights in the hall suddenly went out. Whats going on? Why did the lights suddenly go out? Then, the ceiling above the auditorium separated to the sides and bright light instantly shone in. The entire display in front of her displayed the life and representations of the painters of the various eras of the empire. Someone exclaimed, Heavens! Imperial University is actually so well-prepared. I didnt know that the empire had so many artists. You have to know a lot about the history of the empire to be able to do that. He Zhiqian, who was sitting there, asked a school head beside him, Who found this information? Its Chu Luo, the leader said with a smile. Chu Luo said that this is more ceremonial. It can also let the participants know that our empires paintings have a long history and that there are outstanding painters in every generation. So as to inspire the new generation to be more vigilant and focus on cultivating their art. Quite a creative idea. At 8: 40 am, the host invited an important figure on stage to speak. We invite the president of the Painting Association to speak on stage. Amid the applause, He Zhiqian stood up and walked over to look at the people in the venue. After saying a few encouraging words, he suddenly asked, Has Chu Luo signed up? Everyone was dumbfounded. The participants resting backstage were so shocked that they all ran to the exit to peek. Then, they couldnt help but complain softly. Did I hear wrongly? The president of the Painting Association asked if Chu Luo had registered? Register for what? Is Chu Luo going to compete with us? Are you kidding me? Can Chu Luo draw? Didnt they say that the president of the Painter Association is a little strange? Could it be that hes deliberately making things difficult for Chu Luo? Then Chu Luo is too unlucky. Maybe Imperial University wants to be famous and deliberately pushed Chu Luo out. When the time comes, no one will say anything if Chu Luo doesnt draw well. I didnt expect Imperial University to do such marketing. Dont they feel embarrassed? Not only were the participants backstage discussing, but even the teachers from other schools present were discussing. The schools heads couldnt hold their smiles anymore. At this moment, Chu Luo stood up and said calmly, Ive signed up. Chapter 322 - Making Things Difficult for Chu Luo Everyone felt that He Zhiqian was making things difficult for Chu Luo. He Zhiqian was indeed making things difficult for Chu Luo. He wanted Chu Luo to know that in the world of painting and calligraphy, truly capable people relied on their own abilities. When he heard Chu Luo speak, He Zhiqians slightly serious face relaxed a lot. He looked at Chu Luo and deliberately said, Chu Luo, I think very highly of you. I hope you dont disappoint me. Whoa! President He has never said that he thinks highly of someone. Could it be that Chu Luo really has an incredible talent in painting? If thats the case, with Chu Luos popularity, the media would have reported it previously. Why didnt they say that Chu Luo knew how to draw? Didnt you notice that President Hes gaze was too serious when he looked at Chu Luo? Did Chu Luo do something that made President He unhappy? I heard that President He pays special attention to his paintings and especially doesnt like people criticizing his paintings. Could it be that Chu Luo has violated his taboo and hes bearing a grudge against her? Its very possible. After all, President He is famous for being calculative in the painting world. Its just that I heard that many foreign media outlets have applied for broadcasting rights for this competition. Under such circumstances, isnt President He going a little overboard to make things difficult for Chu Luo? There was a flurry of discussion below the stage, but He Zhiqian looked at Chu Luo insistently. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo nodded at him with the same expression and gestured to the host, Yu Tong. Yu Tong continued hosting. Since President He asked Chu Luo to participate in the competition and Chu Luo agreed, I wonder if the other school heads have any objections? The school heads sitting in front discussed softly and nodded at Yu Tong. Yu Tong continued, Coincidentally, a participant from our school had an accident this morning and her hand was injured. Now, Chu Luo is representing Imperial University. Next, lets invite our robot team to make preparations for the contestants. As soon as Yu Tong finished speaking, Chu Luo pressed a button on the operation panel behind Roundy. Then, everyone watched in shock as more than ten robots walked up the stage in an orderly manner with drawing tools. The entire big screen displayed the scene of spring flowers blooming, grass growing, and orioles flying. Even the floor on the stage had become a real green grassland, with sun shining from above, and even morning dew on it. This time, not only were the people below the stage discussing, but even the audience watching the live broadcast was shocked. Heavens! How did they do that? The people from Imperial University are too amazing. They can actually simulate the competition scene into such an artistic scene. I feel inspired to draw just by looking at it! I wonder who came up with this idea. Ill give him full marks. And those robots? Since when did Imperial Universitys robot technology become so good? Looking at the way they carried the drawing table and paper, if it werent for the fact that their appearance was still that of a robot, I would have thought they were real people! I have to say, the Painting and Calligraphy Competition organized by Imperial University has already stunned me even before it begins! Im looking forward to the performance of the participants this time. Im even more looking forward to Chu Luos performance! Can Chu Luo draw? If Chu Luo can get a placing, Ill eat my keyboard on a live broadcast! Imperial University is simply playing to the gallery! Various comments flew everywhere, but everyone started to look forward to it. After the robots delivered all the tools the participants needed, they left. Then, all the participants went on stage. The moment Chu Luo went on stage, everyone couldnt take their eyes off her. Everyone only had these words in their hearts: Beautiful like a fairy, drop-dead gorgeous! The contestants walked to the corresponding place according to their assigned number and sat down. Chu Luos seat was on the right. The theme for the competition was announced by the people from the painting and calligraphy world. Someone handed the questions to He Zhiqian. President He, come and read the theme. He Zhiqian raised his hand and pushed away the theme that person had given him. He stood up and took the microphone. Since its a National University Student Painting and Calligraphy Competition, in order to ensure that the competition is fair, we wont look at the theme that was prepared beforehand. When He Zhiqian said this, a few peoples expressions changed. Although no one knew the theme in such a competition, they would know the general direction. The teacher would get the students to practice more according to this direction. He Zhiqian was simply deliberately not playing by the rules. He Zhiqian glanced at all the contestants on the stage and his gaze finally stopped at Chu Luo, who had a calm expression. He continued, For todays theme, you will be drawing a painting thats lively like the Along the River During the Qingming Festival[1] painting. Whoa! Is President He crazy? Why would he come up with such a theme? Isnt this making things difficult for all the participants? Besides, how can three hours be enough to paint a similar scene! At this point, someone raised this loudly. He Zhiqian replied sternly, Since its a national competition, how high a standard can a painting thats drawn in two to three hours be? Extend the time! President He, this isnt a good idea. No one is prepared. Who isnt prepared? He Zhiqians eyes narrowed. This is a National University Student Painting Competition, not a competition for children to paint casually. Since you have the ability to participate in this competition, are you going to be stumped by the theme I set? At this point, he said forcefully, Add another five hours. Those who can draw this painting in eight hours can directly join the Painting Association. Whoa! Tsk He Zhiqians words made many people gasp, and many people revealed excited expressions. One had to know that not everyone could enter the Empires Painting Association. All of them were masters of calligraphy and paintings. As long as they joined the Painting Association, their reputation would increase and they would be elevated to the level of masters. Before the people below the stage could react, a few contestants immediately expressed their stand. I accept President Hes competition theme. I accept it too. I accept it too. Soon, most of the students accepted the competition theme, and the others had nothing to say. The competition began in this tense, excited, and expectant mood. The reporter sitting below the stage quickly said to the cameraman, Give every participant more close-ups, especially Imperial Universitys Chu Luo. Not only were the people in the auditorium excited, even the reporters and students from Imperial University, who were stopped from entering by a group of robots and university students and who were watching the live broadcast outside, were also excited. The president of the Painting Association is too arrogant. He actually changed the topic just like that. The president of the Painting Association is really bold. He actually said that whoever wins the competition will be allowed to join the Painting Association. This is a rare opportunity. The contestants must be extremely excited in private. Definitely. Cant you see that theyre all trying their best to conceptualize and paint? To be honest, if someone can draw a lively scene similar to the Along the River During the Qingming Festival, their painting standards will indeed qualify them to enter the Painting Association. I hope Chu Luo can work hard for our Imperial University. Not only were there students from Imperial University guarding outside, but there were also people from the nearby art colleges who had rushed over. There were also people who had come with the team and a group of reporters. When everyone heard what that Imperial University student said, they looked at him with bright eyes. It was clearly written in their eyes: Are you daydreaming? Half an hour after the competition, Song Ci, who was sitting in the middle, suddenly dropped his drawing pencil and destroyed the paper in front of him. The teacher who led Song Ci here quickly stood up and asked, Song Ci, whats wrong? Song Ci didnt answer him. Instead, he lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and covered his right hand. His face quickly turned pale, and then cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He looked especially terrible. Everyone was shocked by his current appearance. Whats wrong? That contestant has been covering his wrist. Is his wrist injured? The teacher who came with Song Ci quickly stood up and strode over with a schools head from Imperial University. Song Ci, are you okay? Student, if your hand feels uncomfortable, go to the school doctor immediately or the hospital. No need. Song Ci controlled his face that was about to twist from the pain and said calmly, My hand is only cramping. I want to go backstage to rest for ten minutes. Erm Seeing their hesitation, Song Ci looked up at them. I want to go and massage it. Ill be fine soon. The teacher who brought Song Ci here couldnt make the decision, so he turned to look at the Imperial University schools head. The Imperial University schools head shook his head at him. We have to ask the judges for their opinions. The teacher who brought Song Ci here quickly walked towards the judges in the front row and deliberately lowered his voice to tell them. Song Cis family wasnt a secret. A few of the judges wanted to give him face, but He Zhiqian, who was sitting in the middle, pulled a long face and said bluntly, Since his hand is injured, he should go back and rest. Todays competition will last for eight hours. If he grits his teeth and persists, his hand might be crippled in the future. There was nothing wrong with these words. Although He Zhiqians tone wasnt very good, he was also being considerate of the participant. Many people agreed. Seeing that the judges didnt agree to him going backstage to rest, Song Cis expression turned ugly. He lowered his head and a haze flashed across his eyes. However, he said in a suppressed voice, Then Ill rest here. After saying that, he bent down to pick up the drawing pencil with his right hand, but his left hand reached into his pocket. At the sight of this, Chu Luo flicked her finger. Bang! Song Ci fell to the ground. At the same time, his left pocket suddenly ignited. Ooh [1] a Song dynasty painting that captures the daily life of people and the landscape of the capital, Bianjing during the Northern Song Chapter 323 - Flamers Everyone was shocked by what happened to Song Ci. A few people ran over at the same time. Some helped him up, some put out the fire for him, and some asked him how he was doing. At this moment, cold sweat dripped down from Song Cis forehead like raindrops. He clutched his right hand tightly and his face turned pale. Song Ci, are you okay? Song Ci asked the people around him a few times, but he didnt speak. However, a fierce glint flashed across his eyes. Since I cant even compete anymore, I want this competition to be delayed! At the thought of this, he quickly stood up and pretended to casually push the people around him to the other peoples drawing tables. However, at this moment, a few robots quickly walked up from below the stage and surrounded them. Chu Luo, who was sitting at the side, said, Since your hand is injured, go to the hospital for treatment. The competition isnt a game. Its not for you alone. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo, whats the meaning of this! Song Ci finally said in an unfriendly tone. Chu Luo dipped the paintbrush in her hand before saying, Am I wrong? Or do you want the competition to be delayed because of you? These words made the expressions of the other contestants turn ugly, especially those who had yet to find an entry point. They said loudly in displeasure, Chu Luo is right. This kind of competition isnt held for you alone. Dont waste our time. Song Ci quickly glanced at Chu Luo and the people who were talking. Coincidentally, the teacher who led him here, who had been paying attention to him, quickly blocked everyones view and reminded in a low voice, Song Ci, calm down. Not only is it broadcast live in the country, but its also broadcasted live abroad. Do you want to embarrass Old Master Song? Song Ci bit his lips and controlled his desire to ruin this competition. He lowered his eyes and said to that teacher, Take me away from here. That teacher nodded at him and helped him walk towards the stage. Song Ci suddenly stopped when he reached the audience seats. He turned around and glanced at Chu Luo deeply. Everyone thought that he couldnt bear to leave. Only after that did he continue walking towards the entrance of the hall. Chu Luo only looked up at Song Cis back when he walked to the door and continued drawing. After this incident with Song Ci, the other contestants became even more serious. After that, the outside world was filled with comments because of Song Cis sudden departure. But everyone in the auditorium ignored that, and all that could be heard in the hall was the sound of the sketch pen. Everyone was fully concentrating and maintained absolute silence. Soon, it was noon. The host went on stage and announced that the contestants had half an hour to eat. A female contestant objected loudly, I dont need to eat. I can just eat some chocolate biscuits. The other boy also said, Ill eat some biscuits too. The others also expressed that they didnt want to eat. Chu Luo glanced at these people and moved the Bluetooth on her ear. At this moment, a group of robots walked up again. Each robot had lunch in their hands. The lunch was sumptuous and nutritious. Just as the other contestants were about to reject the call, Yu Tong walked up the stage and said to everyone, All contestants, our in-charge decided to send lunch over since no one is in the mood to go out and eat. Im not eating. Eating will dirty my painting. Im not eating either. Theres no place to put the food tray at all. Am I supposed to put the food on the stool and squat to eat? Yu Tong smiled and said, Dont be anxious, everyone. Chu Luo will help us resolve this matter. Everyone turned to look at Chu Luo, wondering how she could resolve this. Chu Luo sat there and didnt move. She raised her hand and snapped her fingers. Just as everyone was filled with question marks, young ladies in cheongsams and young men in Tang attire walked up with dust-proof cloths and quickly covered their art table. Only then did Chu Luo speak. Roundy, let the robots transform. Received command. Instructions sent successfully. Then, all the robots extended a surface that looked like a dining table from their stomachs. The robots placed the trays in their hands on the flat surface. Everyone can sit and eat in the open space. The height of the dining table will be adjusted according to your sitting height. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she stood up and dragged the chair to the open space beside her. After she sat down, the robot walked up to her and adjusted the dining table to the best position according to her height. Chu Luo lifted the lid of the tray, picked up her chopsticks, and started eating. After taking two mouthfuls, she looked at everyone who was staring at her and said calmly, You can continue painting after eating. Are you sure you want to watch me finish my meal? After saying that, she added, During mealtime, please stop filming for a while. There are people responsible for sending food over from outside the door. Everyone can go out and eat. The contestants suddenly came back to their senses and started eating lunch according to her method. At this moment, be it the audience or outside the hall, everyone couldnt help but discuss. If I didnt know that this was a painting competition, I would have thought that it was a robot competition. Imperial University is too impressive. Who was so thoughtful? Did Imperial University know that President He would make things difficult for them and prepared the lunch long ago? That makes people wonder if theres something going on at Imperial University. Bad comments flew everywhere as if someone had hired fake reviewers. Especially the various analysis posts. For example: Chu Luo didnt even know how to draw. Why did President He specifically choose her to participate in the competition? Another example: Since the theme was changed on the spot, why did Imperial University prepare lunch for the participants? Another example: Did you guys notice that the contestant announced by Imperial Universitys art college wasnt there at all, but Chu Luo suddenly appeared? What did this mean? These posts quickly exceeded ten thousand views. What was originally a matter in the world of painting and calligraphy immediately became a hot topic. This painting and calligraphy competition organized by Imperial University came to be known by many laymen, and the public opinion was diverted. By the time Chu Luo and the others finished eating, rumors were already flying everywhere. President, what should we do? Are we going to let this kind of slandering threads continue to ferment? If we dont come out and explain, not only will Imperial Universitys reputation be ruined by these flamers, but Chu Luos reputation will also be ruined. Yu Tong stood beside Nangong Yi and was anxious. The two of them were standing in the corner of the back door. They could see the entire scene, but the cameras couldnt capture them. Nangong Yi glanced at Yu Tong and asked her, Have you told Chu Luo about this? Yes, she only said two words. At this point, Yu Tong had a complicated expression. Oh, which two words? Calm down. When Nangong Yi heard these two words, he chuckled. Yu Tong stomped her feet in dissatisfaction. President, the situation is already so serious. How can you still laugh? Cough Nangong Yi coughed into his fist. He stopped smiling and asked, What did the schools heads say? It was fine if Nangong Yi didnt ask, but once he asked, Yu Tong became even more anxious. They said that this matter will be handed to the person in charge of the Student Union. Whoever is responsible will handle it. Then whos in charge? Chu Luo! Yu Tong looked at Nangong Yi in dissatisfaction. Nangong Yi said with a smile, Since Chu Luo is in charge of this matter and she asked you to stay calm, why are you so agitated? The flamers are about to criticize Chu Luo until shes covered in wounds. If we dont stop them, the situation will definitely not be suppressed! Nangong Yi looked at Chu Luo, who was eating seriously. From his angle, he could only see Chu Luos side profile. Even her profile was unrealistically beautiful. Nangong Yi couldnt help but sigh in his heart: How beautiful! He asked Yu Tong, What does Chu Luo know? She knows a lot. Yu Tong thought of the silver needles in Chu Luos hands and admiration flashed across her eyes. Nangong Yi glanced at her and shrugged. She knows how to use a computer and can chase world-class hackers no matter where they are. What do you think the flamers on the Internet can do to her? Eh? Yu Tong finally reacted. She was stunned for a moment before saying in a doubtful tone, Could Chu Luo have deliberately let people flame her? You think thats possible? Thats impossible. With Chu Luos character, how could she deliberately let people flame her Hey! President, where are you going? To eat. With that, Nangong Yi left. In the afternoon. More and more people were watching this competition on the Internet, and all kinds of comments were flying everywhere. I think the camera should constantly focus on Chu Luo at this time. That way, everyone will know if shes faking it. However, did Imperial University really push Chu Luo out to become famous? In that case, Imperial University is really famous this time. I just used a VPN to take a look on the Internet. I didnt expect the worlds Internet to be discussing this matter as well. I believe in Chu Luo. Chu Luo knows so many things. Drawing is definitely not a problem. I believe so too. Chu Luo could choose so many courses in her first semester at Imperial University and jump grades to third year in half a month. How can such a powerful person suddenly ruin her own reputation! The situation was about to go out of control. Imperial University students were anxious. The cadres of the Student Union, who were controlling the scene outside, were also anxious. Many students from Imperial University ran to the main page of Chu Luos BBS and left messages to cheer her on. However, they realized that Chu Luos main page was currently broadcasting her painting live. Everyone looked at it for a while and were shocked by her painting which had already taken shape. Chapter 324 - Chu Luo Is Amazing Chapter 324: Chu Luo Is Amazing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios D*mn, d*mn, d*mn! Chu Luo actually drew our Imperial University! Looking at this painting, it should be in the morning. Yes, when everyone is rushing towards their school building. Hehe, did that student not wash his face? I think I saw eye boogers at the corners of his eyes. I wonder if he would fall asleep on the road as he walked. Hey, hey, hey. Those two bikes are so close. The two of them are even wearing earphones to listen to vocabulary. They will definitely bump into each other. Wow, I think I see myself. Im memorizing books, right? I see myself too. I must be memorizing words! What kind of god-like painting technique is this? Its obviously still, yet theres a dynamic map in my mind. I can imagine what everyone is doing. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. I only care about rushing to class every morning. I didnt expect Imperial University to be so lively at this time. The technology buildings, libraries, and experimental buildings in the painting look so classy. If anyone were to say that Chu Luo faked this painting, Id like to see who else besides her can paint such a lively and vibrant Imperial University. Since Chu Luo had a live broadcast here, many people at Imperial University couldnt sit still anymore. They directly uploaded the live broadcast online. Then, a mysterious force started to add fuel to the fire, pushing Chu Luos live broadcast to the trending topic. Many people subconsciously clicked on this live broadcast with doubts. Then, they couldnt walk out. For the next few hours, besides the flamers on the Internet who were still clamoring, everyone else focused on watching Chu Luo paint. Chu Luo managed to draw the usual demeanor of Imperial University students. It made people feel that Imperial University was indeed the number one university in the empire, and that the learning atmosphere couldnt be compared to other universities. At five in the afternoon, the competition finally ended. Next, it was the judges turn to grade. The participants paintings were projected onto the entire wall behind the stage. The few contestants who were originally confident couldnt believe their eyes when they saw Chu Luos painting. Chu Luo really drew this! We lost, we lost! To think I cant even compare to an amateur! Chu Luos painting didnt disappoint and won first place. After the judges comments, one of the judges asked, Chu Luo, how did you think of drawing Imperial University? Chu Luo lifted her chin slightly and replied confidently, I dont have to guess to know that someone with ulterior motives will use this competition to slander Imperial University and me. I just want those despicable-minded people to see who can imitate my paintings. Chu Luo was drawing scenes that she could relate to. Moreover, as she would wander between a few colleges every day to attend lessons, she must have seen and heard more than anyone. No one can draw it, He Zhiqian said excitedly. Your painting has already exceeded the standards of a university student. Even I cant produce such a vivid painting in such a short time. The other masters nodded in agreement. Not only did the people from the Painting Association give Chu Luo a high evaluation of this painting, but those who knew painting on the Internet and abroad also gave her a high evaluation. Instantly, everyone knew that those negative comments on the Internet were deliberately targeted at Chu Luo or Imperial University. At this moment, the host, Yu Tong, asked, Chu Luo, what do you want to say to everyone the most after getting first place? Chu Luos expression suddenly turned cold. She said to the camera, I heard that many people on the Internet have defamed me during the competition Ill let those who defamed me experience what online violence is. D*mn! Chu Luo is amazing. She actually issued a challenge to the people who criticized her. The group of Student Union members who sneaked in stood in the corner, stunned by Chu Luos domineering aura. Wang Mingtao, who was standing at the side, deliberately said in a gloating tone, My Sister Chu is good in all aspects. Shes especially good at distinguishing kindness and hatred. She will kindly treat those who have helped her. As for those who kicked her when shes down and watch the show, she will deal with them if shes displeased. Everyone: !!! It was like a bolt from the blue! After the competition ended, Chu Luo became famous in the world of painting and calligraphy. The representative from the Education Bureau specially came over to ask her for that painting. Chu Luo, can you give this painting to our Education Bureau? Not only did your painting paint the soul of Imperial University, but it also showed us the flourishing era of Imperial University. Its too meaningful and has collection value. Just as the person from the Education Bureau finished speaking, He Zhiqian interrupted, Chu Luo is a member of our Painting Association. This painting should be listed in the Painting Association. When did Chu Luo become a member of the Painting Association? I told you before that whoever gets first place will immediately become a member of the Painting Association. He Zhiqian actually started arguing with the guy from the Education Bureau. Chu Luo glanced at them, rolled up the painting, and started leaving with it. Hey, Chu Luo, why are you leaving? Thats right. You havent said who youre giving this painting to? After He Zhiqian and the Education Bureau guy finished speaking, the schools head added, Chu Luo, you can consider giving this painting to Imperial University. He Zhiqian and the person from the Education Bureau were about to shoot back at the schools head when Chu Luo said first, Im not giving it to anyone. Give up on this idea. With that, she wanted to leave, but she was surrounded by a few reporters. Chu Luo, can we interview you? The reporters who entered the hall were all people who did educational news. Their cultural standards and upbringing were very high, so they wouldnt ask questions that made people feel disgusted. Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. Sure. A reporter asked, Chu Luo, when you participated in the competition, many people didnt think highly of you and thought that you would lose. Did you get angry because of this? Chu Luo said, Why should I be angry? If they dont think highly of me, I can just prove it with my ability. Only by using my ability to slap their faces will those peoples faces hurt even more. Another reporter asked, Chu Luo, I want to ask, when did you learn how to draw? Why didnt you show any signs of your talent in painting before? Chu Luo said, I have many talents. Why should I show them all? The reporter was amused by her confident words and said, Chu Luo, everyone wants to know what made you so confident. I have the right to be confident. Why should I be humble? Chu Luos words made the reporters speechless. After a few seconds, the reporter asked again, Chu Luo, many people are surprised that you asked someone to prepare everyones lunch in advance. What do you have to say about this? Yes. Chu Luo nodded and said straightforwardly with a straight face, The lunch wasnt a Manchu Han Imperial Feast that requires a few days to prepare. When President He announced the delay in the competition, the Student Union members went to the schools restaurant to order the food Is there something wrong with someone who can put in so much effort to defame us on this matter? The reporters actually wanted to laugh, but their professionalism made them hold it in. Then, they asked a few more questions. Nangong Yi walked over from the side and said to the reporters with a faint smile, Sorry everyone, Chu Luo is the person in charge of the competition reception and planning of the venue. I have to report to her about my work. As the president of the Imperial University Student Union, many people knew Nangong Yi. When he said this, everyone was shocked. President Nan, isnt the reception and planning of the venue of such a large-scale competition done by the Student Union? If I remember correctly, Chu Luo isnt from your Student Union? Not now, but she will be in the future, Nangong Yi said with a chuckle. This is actually a test given to Chu Luo by the Student Union. The reporters were even more surprised. Someone quickly asked, Then what position will Chu Luo take over? Nangong Yi deliberately spoke mysteriously. This time, our Student Union didnt participate in the reception and planning of this competition. Chu Luo alone did something that only the entire Student Unions cadres could do jointly. What position do you think she can take over? Heavens! A female reporter couldnt help but cry out. The few of them already had an answer in their heads. With Chu Luos powerful abilities, she was simply a rare genius. She would definitely take over the position of the Student Union President. However, they wouldnt deliberately say this out loud. A reporter smiled and said, Since Chu Luo still has something to attend to, we wont interview you today. I wonder when youll be free. Lets arrange for an exclusive interview with you. This can also be considered as good publicity for Imperial University. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Anytime. The reporters definitely hoped that it would be done as soon as possible. Why dont we do it tomorrow? Sure. After receiving a satisfactory answer, the reporters went to interview the others. Chu Luo and Nangong Yi walked backstage. As Nangong Yi walked, he said, Because I didnt expect your competition to be delayed for so long. We have to make arrangements for all the participating students. Also, those reporters blocking the way outside arent easy to dismiss The two of them quickly walked backstage. At this moment, all the staff attending to the students in and outside the hall were present. When they saw Chu Luo, they surrounded her. Everyone looked at her in admiration. Chu Luo, youre too awesome. You actually drew so well! Chu Luo, is there anything you dont know? Chu Luo, that was too well-played. How did you think of doing a live broadcast? Everyone looked at Chu Luo with bright eyes. Chapter 325 - How Dare You Threaten Me! Chu Luo smiled. I dont know either. However, she had already guessed who it was and planned to ask later. Everyone: Could there have been a supernatural incident? The live broadcast of Chu Luos painting had appeared on the main page of her schools BBS account out of the blue? Chu Luo walked towards the control room while everyone was in a daze. At this moment, besides Tang Zhiyun and Wu Yiyao, Wang Mingtao, Xie Minghai, and the others were also in the control room. Senior Xie, Senior Yu, Senior Xu, youre here too. Xie Minghai grinned at her. Coincidentally, we had nothing to do today. We heard from Old Tang that you needed manpower here, so we rushed over. Yu Lei said to her, Junior, why didnt you tell us if you need help? As long as you say the word, we will definitely come immediately. Chu Luo smiled. Its just a simple scene surveillance and doesnt require much technical skills. Thats why I didnt invite all of you over. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Haha Its okay, its okay. As long as you need help, you can call us no matter how small it is. Okay. Chu Luo walked to the monitor and glanced at the various surveillance cameras. At this moment, the people in the hall were still chatting. Xie Minghai pointed at the school heads and laughed. Junior, look. These school heads are smiling so brightly. Everyone must be talking about your painting today. Wang Mingtao replied with a proud expression, Its fine if our Sister Chu doesnt do anything, but once she does, shes explosive. Just now, I browsed the Internet and someone has already offered five million yuan to buy that painting. Xie Minghai said, Five million yuan? Thats too low an amount. The Education Bureau, the Painting Association, and Imperial Capital are all fighting for this painting. I think five million yuan is too little. Definitely! I think Sister Chus painting costs more than 50 million yuan. Juniors painting captured the essence of Imperial University, and that makes it a priceless treasure. The group of student union cadres who were walking to the door: Was it that exaggerated? Zhang Yiran muttered awkwardly, Theyre really good at sucking up. Chu Luo happened to hear this and turned to look at them. Nangong Yi walked in first and said, Junior, the schools heads are treating the people from the Education Department and the Painting Association to a meal later. They want us to go together. Chu Luo looked at him and asked, Your Student Unions test for me also includes eating? No, but Im not going. After saying that, Chu Luo retracted her gaze. Yu Tong, who was standing beside Nangong Yi, didnt expect Chu Luo to reject him so readily. She advised, Chu Luo, go ahead. This is a good opportunity. Show your face in front of them more. It will help your development in the world of painting and calligraphy. Chu Luo turned her gaze over and asked strangely, Why should I develop in the world of painting and calligraphy? The four arts are just my hobbies. At this point, she suddenly remembered something very important. She said to Nangong Yi sternly, Nangong Yi, if you go to eat with them later, remember to help me ask when the certificate will be given out. Everyone: Everyone suddenly had an illusion that Chu Luo was only concerned about the award certificate. Nangong Yi was amused by Chu Luos serious instructions. He said, Junior, shouldnt you ask about this yourself? Thats true. Chu Luo glanced at the monitor. The group in the hall was about to walk out of the door. Chu Luo took out her phone and pressed a button. She saw Roundy, who had been standing in the aisle beside the auditorium, suddenly walk up to the group of people and stop them. Roundy said, Master asked me to ask you, when will the certificate for first place be awarded? He Zhiqian, who was walking in the middle, looked at the fat robot in front of him and said in dissatisfaction, Cant Chu Luo ask about it herself? Chu Luos voice sounded behind them. If I ask personally, will I get the award certificate tomorrow? Everyone subconsciously turned to look at her. He Zhiqian stared at her expression for a while. After confirming that she was serious, he got a little angry and didnt answer her. He said in a firm tone, Chu Luo, lets go eat. Come with us. No. Chu Luo had never thought of giving him face. Hey! Why are you so not adorable, you wretched girl? Do you believe that I will disqualify you from joining the Painting Association? Whatever. Just remember to give me the certificate award. It didnt matter to Chu Luo whether she joined the Painting Association or not. She just liked to get more certificates and awards. After saying that, Chu Luo walked backstage. He Zhiqian was so angry that he was fuming. You you wretched girl! An Imperial University schools head quickly comforted him. President He, dont be angry. How can I not be angry? Look at that wretched girls attitude! He Zhiqian pointed at Chu Luos back and was so angry that he didnt know what to say. The Imperial University schools head gloated in his heart and deliberately suggested, President He, Chu Luo has this kind of temper. If youre angry, you can hold back her award certificate for a few days. Why would I do that? She deserves it! When Chu Luo returned backstage, the people from the Student Union were still there. She glanced at everyone and asked, Arent you guys leaving? The Sports Department Minister smiled and said, Theres a group of people outside. Well be responsible for protecting you later. Chu Luo glanced at him with a wooden face and walked to the control room. Wu Yiyao and the others had already turned off the equipment in the control room and were waiting for her. Wang Mingtao suggested, Sister Chu, lets go celebrate tonight. Chu Luo planned to go back early tonight to see Professor Tang and the others experiment progress. She thought for a while and said, Okay, I have something to do after dinner. Yan will pick me up later. Lets go eat together. The boys looked at each other with mixed emotions and excitement in their eyes. However, there was still a group of people from the Student Union around, so they didnt say anything. When the group of people standing by the door heard that they were going to celebrate, they all licked their lips and said. Chu Luo, how can you leave us out of the celebration? Well be colleagues from now on. Thats right. You planned the reception and event so perfect this time. Tell us how you did it and let us learn from it. Chu Luo glanced at them and finally shifted her gaze to Nangong Yi, who was smiling. Nangong Yi said, Ive been working like an ox for you for the past two days. Even if you dont bring them along, you should bring me with you? The staff of the Student Union looked at Nangong Yi with bright eyes. Nangong Yi continued without any burden in his heart, Ill treat everyone at the gathering. Consider it a thank you for giving everyone from the Student Union the most outstanding lesson this time. Yu Tong quickly stood on Chu Luos side, looking like she was with Chu Luo. Tang Zhiyun and the others were stunned by the shamelessness of Nangong Yi and the cadre of the Student Union. They thought that indeed, some people should only exist in legends and couldnt be interacted with. Chu Luo retracted her gaze with a wooden face and looked at Wu Yiyao and the others. Lets go out first. There are many people outside at this time. They nodded. The large group of them walked out of the hall. As soon as they walked out of the door, they saw a large group of people blocked by the robots. When they saw Chu Luo, they immediately screamed in excitement. The reporters quickly asked her questions. Chu Luo, youre so talented in painting. Why didnt you show it before? Did you deliberately hide your talent? Chu Luo, your Imperial University originally had a contestant. Why did she get injured right before the competition? Chu Luo, why did President He personally name you to participate in this competition? Did you know each other before? Or does President He know your legendary rich boyfriend? Was it your boyfriend who bought this spot with money? Chu Luo These reporters werent as polite as the reporters who had entered the hall. They asked whatever topic was more eye-catching. The group of people standing beside Chu Luo were unhappy. Wang Mingtao was about to stand up and curse. Chu Luo raised her hand to stop him and shouted in a low voice, Shut up, all of you. The moment Chu Luo spoke, she suppressed them with a powerful aura which made them shut up. Chu Luo looked at the reporters and asked straightforwardly, What reason do you have to ask me these questions now? Im not a celebrity. Why should I answer these idiotic questions? The group of reporters didnt expect Chu Luo to have such a vicious mouth. They immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. Were reporters. Reporter? Can reporters disrespect peoples privacy? Also, everyone knows that I attend classes in a few colleges every day. Ive personally experienced everything that I drew in the painting. Say, I bought a spot in the competition. Are you going to accuse me of faking my painting? Im not. Anyone with eyes could tell that it was impossible for Chu Luo to fake it, so the reporters tone was especially weak when he answered. No. Then how did your question come about? Do you have evidence? Do you know the girl with the injured hand? Did she tell you herself? Er That reporter was a little angry at being asked and was about to roll his eyes. Chu Luos voice became stern. This is Imperial University. Not everyone can be impudent here. Reporter, I advise you to think twice before you speak. How How dare you threaten me! Chu Luo isnt the only one threatening you. Our Imperial University Student Union will be her backing. Nangong Yi stood up and said, I let you in today because of special circumstances. Dont forget where this is. Tang Zhiyun stood in front of Chu Luo. Junior is the goddess of our Computer Science department. You people can try. See if youll get unlucky. The reporters were shocked and suddenly felt a thin layer of sweat on their backs. How could they have forgotten that Imperial Universitys students were not to be trifled with? Chapter 326 - Little Chu, Why Do I Feel That This Boss Is So Strange The other reporters subconsciously moved to the side, afraid that Chu Luo and the others would think that they were together. The reporters face turned green. He shouted at the cameraman beside him, Lets go. With that, he turned and left. However, just as he walked two steps, he suddenly tripped on his right leg with his left leg and pounced forward. The group of students standing in front of him quickly dodged. Bang! After a sound, the reporter made the most intimate contact with the ground. It was obvious that he had been stunned by the fall. When he looked up, his mouth was filled with blood. Owww The reporter screamed and several teeth fell out of his mouth. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Tsk tsk How pitiful! What do you call this? Evil will bring about its own destruction. You came to Imperial University to dig for gossip. We have a lot of gossip. It depends on whether you have the ability. Do you know the law of conservation of strength? Do you know about microelectronics? Do you know how to solve the three major problems of the plane geometry field? If you can answer these questions, we wont stop you from digging gossip. The Student Union members were being aggressive, but the crowd didnt pity that person at all. Chu Luo watched the commotion for a while before walking towards the school path. Tang Zhiyun and the others followed. The Student Union group quickly followed. When Chu Luo walked to the reporter who had fallen to the ground, she stopped and said, Go back and ask your boss to keep his own secret. Since you people like to gossip about others so much, maybe all your bosss matters will be exposed tonight. Chu Luos words made all the reporters shudder. They suddenly remembered Chu Luos other identity. She was the only university student who received a computer omnipotent certification from the Cyberspace Administration. Chu Luo didnt look at their expressions and strode away. As she walked, she said to the group of cadres of the Student Union who had followed her, Give the gifts we bought to the people who were friendly to Imperial University. The cadres of the Student Union: As soon as Chu Luo and her group walked out of the school path in the auditorium, she took out her phone and sent Li Yan a message telling him that it was over. Li Yan quickly sent a message: Ive asked someone to book a place to eat. The chauffeur is waiting for you at the school gate. You can take the car and wait for me there. Chu Luo put away her phone and informed them. The few of them walked towards the school gate. Chu Luo asked what she had been wanting to ask. Did you guys put the live broadcast on my BBS account during my competition? When they heard this, they looked at each other and smiled. Tang Zhiyun told her with a smile, It was Li Brother Chu who called us to do that. Chu Luo pursed her lips and nodded. Hehe, I didnt expect Brother Chu to be so thoughtful, Wang Mingtao said with a smile. This method shut those flamers up. If anyone still dares to say that Sister Chus painting is fake, let them find someone who can draw this painting. Thats right, Xie Minghai chimed in. We found this group of flamers lair and have already installed surveillance software in their software. If they dare to come out and criticize Sister Chu again, well crush them to the ground. Chu Luo nodded. Send me their address later. Ill play with them when we get back. Okay. The few of them went to the parking spot for the bikes. Chu Luo stepped on her skateboard and the others rode their bikes towards the school gate. It was mealtime, and Imperial University was especially lively. Along the way, many students looked at Chu Luo with admiration. After the group of people passed, everyone couldnt help but discuss in a proud tone. As expected of a goddess. I feel that theres nothing she doesnt know. Indeed. The goddesss painting today is too amazing. Moreover, its so vivid. When I saw her painting, I felt like I was living in it. The Goddess knows how to play the zither, draw, and is well-versed in medicine and computer science. I wonder what ability the Goddess will unlock next time. Im looking forward to it! But those flamers today are atrocious. How can they slander the goddess like this? If I were a computer science student, I would have blown up their nest. What are you worried about? The Goddess has the Four Swordsmen of Computer Science behind her. They definitely wont let the flamers off easy. At an intersection. The team leader looked at Song Ci, who had a terrible expression, with a complicated gaze. He thought that Song Ci was still sad that he didnt participate in the competition, so he advised, Song Ci, dont be too sad. Its good that your hand is fine. This kind of competition happens once a year. Its the same if you participate again next year. Song Ci retracted his gaze and said in a low voice, Even if there are such competitions every year, they arent held at Imperial University every year. Its also impossible to meet a powerful competitor like Chu Luo. At this point, he clenched his fists, his eyes dark. The team leader opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Song Ci turned around and left. As he walked, he said, I want to walk around alone. Dont follow me. Youre not going to eat? Eat later. Song Ci strode away. He specifically looked for a remote place to walk. It wasnt until he reached an empty corner that he stopped and took out his phone to dial a number. When the other party picked up the call, he said in a low voice, I cant take this lying down. It was unknown what the other party said, but his expression finally improved a little. Then cast your spell tonight. I want Chu Luos painting ability to disappear. I want them to hold a competition again. After the other party agreed, his expression turned a little better. The moment Chu Luo and the others walked out of the school gate, an elongated car drove over. After they got into the car, the chauffeur said to her, Miss Chu, Master has reserved a private restaurant over at Parasol Street for you. Chu Luo nodded and sent Li Yan a message. She said to Xie Minghai, Senior Brother Xie, give me the IP address of the flamers. Xie Minghai also took out his phone and quickly sent her a long string of codes. Chu Luo kept the address and prepared to play with those people slowly when she returned. Everyone talked about todays competition in the car. Wu Yiyao smiled and said, I didnt expect Little Chu to paint so well. Your painting became famous domestically and abroad. Wow! Wang Mingtao suddenly exclaimed. He excitedly handed his phone to Chu Luo. Sister Chu, look. Someone has offered 60 million yuan for your painting. The other boys craned their necks to take a look. Xie Minghai said, Junior is awesome! Yu Lei: I have a feeling that Juniors painting will definitely increase in price. Xu Qingfeng nodded in agreement. Wu Yiyao smiled and asked, Little Chu, will you sell this painting? Chu Luo shook her head. I dont intend to sell it. Mm, thats good too. However, since youre a member of the Painting Association, you must have your own works. When youre free, you can draw a few paintings. Chu Luo nodded. Wang Mingtao looked at Chu Luo expectantly. Sister Chu, why dont you draw me a painting or a calligraphy painting sometime? I want to hang it by my bed to motivate myself. Chu Luo glanced at him and nodded readily. Sure. Then, under the expectant eyes of Tang Zhiyun and the others, she said to them, When the company opens, I will give you each a calligraphy painting. The few of them nodded happily. Thats great. The car drove for more than ten minutes before arriving at the door of the private restaurant called Enjoyment Room on Parasol Street. The few of them had just alighted when the door of the private restaurant was opened from inside. A tall and burly young man wearing a black short-sleeved shirt walked out in this cold autumn weather. He appeared to be someone who was serious in speech and manner. His gaze circled their faces before he said, Im the owner of this private restaurant. My surname is Xiong. Come in. The few of them followed him inside. After entering the gate, there was a courtyard in front of them. On both sides of the courtyard were rock mountains of various sizes. There were roads, waterfalls, trees, and pavilions on the rockery. It looked like a miniature mountain. Wang Mingtao and Xie Minghai studied what was on it as they walked. Not long after, the two of them shouted: Taozi, look, theres actually a heavenly lake there. Theres actually water inside! Taozi, do you think theres a temple in the middle? Definitely. Why else would the color of the house be yellow? Wow, Taozi, look. Is there a stone tablet over there? Where? On the left side of the temple. Ah, right, right, right. The owner of this private restaurant is too good at playing. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips couldnt help but twitch. Boss Xiong explained to them, These are my personal hobbies. They were piled up according to the scenery over at Changbai Mountain. Chu Luo said, Boss Xiong is a broad-minded person. Boss Xiong glanced at Chu Luo in surprise but didnt say anything. He continued leading them inside. They walked through an arched door and entered the courtyard at the back. The courtyard at the back was relatively large, and it was paved with limestone. Other than a few chess tables made of stone, there was nothing inside. In the end, everyone walked into the hall. There was only a table in the hall. On the right side of the hall was an antique counter. There were many wooden tablets behind the counter with the names of dishes written on them. Everyone sized up their surroundings. Xie Mingtao couldnt help but ask, Boss Xiong, why is there only one table here? Boss Xiong said, Im only entertaining you guys tonight. After saying that, he pointed at the counter. You guys order first. After youre done, write it on paper. Ill make a pot of tea for you. With that, he left. Looking at the departing figure, Wu Yiyao walked to Chu Luos side and whispered to her, Little Chu, why do I feel that this boss is so strange? Chapter 327 - Eating Dog Food Chu Luo gave her a reassuring look. Its fine. Wu Yiyao was relieved. They walked to the counter together. Tang Zhiyun said to Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao, Teacher Little Wu, Junior, what do you want to eat? He took a pen and notebook. Take a look first. Ill write it down. The two of them started looking at the wooden tablets. Chu Luo pointed at a few dishes, Wu Yiyao also ordered a few, and then the boys ordered. After ordering, Wu Yiyao looked at the dozens of dishes written in the notebook and said worriedly, Did we order too much? Haha, Teacher Little Wu, dont worry about this matter. We have huge appetites. Exactly. Especially since Ive been walking around the school this afternoon, Im already famished. I think I can eat a cow now. The few of them were amused by Wang Mingtaos exaggerated words. Just as they finished ordering, Boss Xiong walked out with a pot of tea and a few teacups on a tea tray. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He first placed the tea on the dining table before walking over and asking, Have you ordered? Yes. Tang Zhiyun handed him the notebook. Boss Xiong took the notebook and glanced at it before saying to them, Sit and wait for a while. You can also walk around. Ill go to the kitchen to cook immediately. After saying that, he took his notebook and walked back. As he watched the boss leave, Wang Mingtao widened his eyes in disbelief. Could the boss be a chef too? Xie Mingtao nodded. Obviously. This Boss Xiong is really an extraordinary person. He was the only one who received us when we came to eat. He even knows how to cook now. Is he the only one in this shop? Its possible. Wang Mingtao and Xie Minghai looked at each other. Xie Minghai asked, Why dont we go to the courtyard in front and study those rockery? Agreed. Xie Minghai had the same idea. He asked the others, Are you guys going? Yu Lei nodded. Lets go. Ill go too. The other four didnt go. Chu Luo reminded them as they went out, You can look, but dont touch anything. Got it, Junior. The three of them left with their arms around each others shoulders. Xu Qingfeng walked to the table and sat down to play with his phone. Tang Zhiyun asked Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao, Teacher Little Wu, Junior, the dishes will take some time to cook. Why dont we take a walk in the courtyard? I see a chessboard there. Why dont we play chess? After saying that, Tang Zhiyun winked at Chu Luo. A trace of a smile flashed across Chu Luos eyes. She said seriously, Go ahead. I want to see who defamed me today. Ill take this opportunity to play with them. After saying that, she sat down on the bench and took out her phone, ignoring them. Tang Zhiyun looked at Wu Yiyao expectantly. Teacher Wu, why dont we go out and play chess? Wu Yiyao smiled and said, I only know how to play Gomoku[1]. Then lets play Gomoku. After saying that, he added, Actually, I also only know how to play Gomoku. Chu Luo and Xu Qingfeng glanced at him at the same time, then lowered their heads and continued to scroll through their phones. Wu Yiyao didnt notice their reaction. Thinking that it would be boring sitting here, she nodded. The two of them walked out of the door. Chu Luo glanced at the two of them from the corner of her eye, pursed her lips, and continued tapping on her phone. She first hacked into the company that the reporter was in today and checked that bosss private matters. Then, she realized that there were many videos and photos that could destroy a person inside. Chu Luo pulled a long face and permanently removed these videos and photos. She also uploaded some of the evil deeds that the boss had done on the Internet. In a few minutes, everyone who saw the thread exploded. D*mn! Indeed, there arent many clean people in the entertainment industry! The boss of this entertainment company is too dirty! Get rid of him! This kind of person is a scum in society! After watching the show for a while, Chu Luo hacked into the website that had defamed her. It was a group of professional haters. These haters were obviously instructed by someone. Chu Luo hacked into their system and quickly checked the transaction records. Soon, she found a clue. Pfft She sneered and wiped off all her traces. Junior, have you found out who made these haters defame you? Mm. Just tell us what you need us to do. No need for the time being. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, approaching footsteps and Wang Mingtaos excited voice could be heard from outside. Brother Chu, you have no idea how impressive Sister Chus painting was today. Not only did the people from the Education Bureau want it, but the President of the Painting Association and Imperial College also wanted it. Li Yan finally responded with an Mm. When Chu Luo heard his voice, she put away her phone and looked at the door. The few of them walked in quickly. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan with her sparkling eyes and smiled. Li Yans cold face instantly softened. He walked to Chu Luos side and sat down. Chu Luo handed him a cup of tea. Dinner should take a while more. Have some tea first. Li Yan took the teacup and took two sips before putting it down. This table was neither big nor small, and it was just nice for two people to sit at it. Chu Luo and Li Yan sat on one side, Yu Lei walked straight to Xu Qingfengs side, and Xie Minghai and Wang Mingtao sat on the other. In the end, Tang Zhiyun could only sit with Wu Yiyao. After they sat down and discussed todays competition, Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Who do you plan to give that painting to? Sister Chu said that she wont give it to anyone, Wang Mingtao immediately replied. Chu Luo glanced at Wang Mingtao and said to him, There are so many people there who want my painting. Of course I said I wont give it to anyone. Uh Then, Sister Chu, are you really going to give away the painting? The price on the Internet has reached 60 million yuan. Wrong, Xu Qingfeng corrected. Its already reached 100 million yuan. Tsk Other than Chu Luo and Li Yan, the others were all shocked. Juniors painting has already been bid so high! Junior, are you really not selling that painting? No. Chu Luo blinked and asked, Do you think 100 million is a lot? The few of them were about to nod when they remembered Li Yans identity. In their eyes, 100 million yuan might be just chump change. No, no. Actually, I dont think Sister Chus paintings should be tainted with the vulgarity of money. Thats right. Juniors painting is a priceless treasure. Why should we sell it? Chu Luo was amused by Wang Mingtao and Xie Minghais words. She said, When the time comes, Ill give the painting to Imperial University, since its a painting of Imperial University to begin with. Ill put it in the art college to motivate the students there. Pfft Junior, why do I feel that youre a little evil? If you do that, those students from the art college will be suppressed by you forever. Chu Luo looked innocent. How could that be? As long as they work hard enough, its not impossible for them to catch up to me. Yan dont you think so? Mm. Li Yan responded and took the cup of cold tea from her. He handed her his cup and poured her a cup of hot tea from the teapot. Chu Luo smiled at him and took a sip of tea. The six people sitting at the side were caught off guard and ate a mouthful of dog food[2]. Wang Mingtao covered his face with his teacup and said to Xie Minghai, Oh no, I want to find a girlfriend to date too. Xie Minghai slapped his shoulder and said in dissatisfaction, I havent even found a girlfriend. Why are you, a child, looking for one? Do you know what it means to respect the old and love the young? Wang Mingtao: So respecting the old and loving the young could be used like this! After waiting for another ten minutes, the boss walked out with a large tray. After he put down the dishes, he said, Dear guests, please eat first. More dishes will be served later. Wang Mingtao was really hungry. He asked, Boss, do you have rice? Can we get some rice? Yes, wait here. With that, he went to the back and quickly brought out a basin-sized wooden bucket of rice. Wooden bucket rice. I havent eaten it in a long time. It smells so good. After Boss Xiong placed a wooden bucket of rice on a stool beside him, Wang Mingtao stood up to scoop up some rice. Seeing that they were scooping the rice themselves, the boss didnt stand on ceremony and went to the back. After the meal, besides bringing them the food, the boss actually didnt appear. The food was delicious, so delicious that the boys were stuffed. Wang Mingtao, Xie Minghai, and Yu Lei collapsed in their chairs. At that moment, Boss Xiong sent them another pot of tea and said, This is a tea to help with digestion. You can drink it before leaving. After saying that, he placed the tea on the table and left. Hey, why is Boss Xiong leaving again? If we leave directly later, will he not know? Everyone looked at Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao chuckled and said, Im just giving an example. He then stood up to pour a cup of tea for each of them and handed one to Li Yan with both hands. Brother Chu, have some tea. Thank you. No need, no need. Wang Mingtao placed another cup of tea in front of Chu Luo. The others carried the tea over themselves. The few of them chatted casually for a while before Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Luoluo, do you want to go back? Chu Luo nodded. At that moment, Boss Xiong walked out from behind as if he knew they were leaving. He said, You guys spent a total of 18,000 yuan tonight. Cash or credit card? Li Yan took out a card and handed it to him. Boss Xiong took the card to the counter and swiped it before returning it to him. He said, Guests, take care. After saying that, he actually didnt have the intention to send them out. He simply stood there without moving. [1] An abstract strategy board game [2] witnessed public display of affection Chapter 328 - Someone Is Trying to Cast a Spell on Chu Luo Chapter 328: Someone Is Trying to Cast a Spell on Chu Luo Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Why is that Boss Xiong so strange? After walking out, Wang Mingtao couldnt help but complain, We came to his place to eat. As the boss, its fine if he didnt warmly welcome us, but he didnt even send us out. Xie Mingtao guessed, Its possible that this boss has this kind of personality. However the food he cooks is really delicious. Before leaving his place, I already want to come back and eat again. Forget it. Wang Mingtao said, I didnt remember it before. Ever since I finished eating the dishes cooked by Boss, I suddenly remembered. Previously, I followed my father to a noblemans house to plant flowers. I think Ive heard of this shop. I heard that this boss accepts guests based on his mood. Even if a relative of the royal family wants to eat, it depends on his mood. To think Boss Xiong is so cool. Didnt he offend those rich and powerful people? He might have. Wang Mingtao had only heard a little about it. How could he know so much? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo glanced at Wang Mingtao and Xie Minghai and asked with a smile, You guys went to look at the rockery in the courtyard for such a long time. Didnt you see anything? The two of them scratched their heads in confusion. Wu Yiyao thought of something and asked Chu Luo, Does Boss Xiong know daoist magic? Theres actually a formation in the front yard, so he can stop unwanted guests from entering? Chu Luo nodded. Right. No wonder! Wang Mingtao and Xie Minghai were enlightened. Its no wonder Boss Xiong isnt worried that we will leave without paying. Hes confident that we wont be able to leave, right? Haha, why do I feel that this Boss Xiong is even cooler now? The few of them chatted and laughed as they walked to the courtyard in front. The backyard was installed with groundlights and streetlights. Even though it was already past eight at night, all the corners of the courtyard could be seen clearly. At this moment, Wu Yiyao suddenly approached Chu Luo and asked her softly with a frown, Little Chu, why do I feel that this courtyard is colder than when we came? Wu Yiyao had been possessed by that thing before and was more sensitive to such things. Chu Luo nodded and subconsciously grabbed Li Yans hand. When Li Yan looked over, she whispered to him, Someone is doing something to me. Li Yan instantly exuded a sharp aura. Who is it? The other boys looked at them in confusion. Sister Chu, whats wrong? Chu Luo thought for a while and said to Wu Yiyao via voice transmission, Sister Wu, think of a way to bring them back to the backyard. Wu Yiyao nodded at her and touched her ear. Realizing that she had forgotten to wear earrings today, she said to the boys, I think my earring fell off just now. Help me look for it. The boys looked at her ears and saw that she really wasnt wearing any earrings. They quickly nodded. Okay, okay. Only Tang Zhiyun found it strange. He knew that Wu Yiyao wasnt wearing earrings today, but he didnt say anything. Wu Yiyao walked towards the back and he followed her. After taking two steps, he turned around and asked Chu Luo, Junior, arent you coming with us? Yan and I will wait for you guys here. Tang Zhiyun nodded and followed Wu Yiyao. Chu Luo waited for them to enter before raising her arm to cover the backyard with a barrier. She and Li Yan stood in the courtyard in front. Li Yan looked around warily and asked her, Where is the person who did the ritual? Chu Luo waited for a few seconds before saying, Out of town. At this point, she sneered. If he wants to do something to me from another location, he must have something I used before. Looks like someone at Imperial University helped that person. Who is it? Li Yans tone was murderous. Chu Luo curled her lips and said in a mocking tone, A green tea b*tch. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. Chu Luo could see the confusion in his eyes regarding the term green tea b*tch. She explained to him seriously, A green tea b*tch is a girl who looks innocent on the surface but is full of schemes on the inside. Li Yan tightened his grip on her hand. Why didnt you resolve this kind of girl? I cant be bothered to resolve it. In any case, that person had never won against her before. However, Chu Luo also thought deeply for a while and felt that some people should indeed be resolved as soon as they appeared. Otherwise, they might secretly do some sinister things someday. 1 While the two of them were talking, the atmosphere in the entire front yard had changed drastically. All the lights and streetlights had been extinguished, and the surroundings had turned pitch-black. Chu Luo grabbed Li Yans hand and said to him, Ill pull the culprit and another person over later using a spell. A red light flashed across her wrist and immediately surrounded Li Yan. Li Yan glanced at himself and asked her, What is this? Ill let Phoenix protect you. After saying that, Chu Luo let go of his hand. You just need to stand at the side and watch the show. Mm. With Phoenixs protection, Li Yan could see this dark space. He quickly retreated a few steps. Then, Chu Luo took out a silver thread and a fist-sized bell. The silver thread shot out from her hand into the void. The other end disappeared and split into two. Chu Luo quickly chanted an incantation. With a shake of her hand, the silver thread trembled. She shook it seven times. After shaking it, she shouted, Retrieve. Then, she lifted the silver thread and saw two people being pulled out of the void. A woman in a black robe and Song Ci came out. Song Ci was thrown to the ground and rolled on the ground in fear and embarrassment before stopping. The black-robed woman staggered a few times, her face filled with disbelief. Chu Luo put away the silver thread and stared at them with her cold eyes. To think you have such ability! After the black-robed woman stabilized her body, anger appeared on her face. No one has dared to take me away from the place where I cast the spell. Looks like you have an incredible treasure on you. After saying that, she looked at the bell in Chu Luos hand with obvious greed in her eyes. I want this treasure. That depends on whether you have the ability to take it. Chu Luo walked towards her and sneered. What do you want to do to me? Cripple my hands? A vicious expression appeared on the black-robed womans face. Since you know, your hand must stay behind today. Is that so? Then lets play, Chu Luo said and pointed at her hands. Since you like to cripple other peoples hands so much, you can leave your hands behind. As soon as she finished speaking, she shook the bell in her hand. The sound wave made Song Ci, who was about to get up, lie down again. 1 Just as the black-robed woman was about to block it, Song Ci shouted at her, Ulan, help me quickly. Theres a stone on my back. Its so heavy. Ulan quickly turned to look at him. Seeing his pained expression, her expression changed and she was about to walk over. How could Chu Luo give her this chance? She rang the bell again. In the next second, she and Ulan disappeared into the darkness at the same time and entered the temple in the rockery. The moment the two of them disappeared, the weight on Song Cis back finally disappeared. Just as he exhaled, he heard footsteps approaching him. He subconsciously looked up and was frightened out of his wits. What what do you want to do? Li Yan was holding a thin whip and his expression was so cold that it made peoples hearts tremble. He walked towards Song Ci step by step and pointed the whip at him. He said coldly, How dare you have designs on Luoluo? Youre courting death! With that, he raised his hand and whipped Song Ci. 1 Ahhh Instantly, the sound of the whip striking his body and the scream of pain that broke the silence resounded in this space. However, no one came. After Chu Luo brought Ulan to the temple on the rockery, the scenery in front of the two of them seemed to have come alive. It became a real temple. The deities worshiped in the temple werent Bodhisattvas, but the Ten Kings of Hell. When Ulan saw the scene in front of her, her expression became stern. To think you have such ability! Looks like you dont only have that treasure on you. Ha! Chu Luo sneered. Indeed, its more than that. You can come and get it if you have the ability. Then dont blame me for being rude. After saying that, a sword quickly appeared in Ulans hand. The body of the sword was like a snake as it spat out its snake tongue and quickly flew towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo stood there and didnt move at all. The tip of the sword stopped a few centimeters away from her, blocked by an invisible force. Ulan was shocked by the force and retreated a few steps. The sword in her hand turned into countless venomous snakes spitting their tongues and quickly flew towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo lifted her toes and floated in the air. The silver thread in her hand quickly turned into countless strands that flew towards the seven-inch spot of these poisonous snakes. Soon, all the poisonous snakes were shot through at the seven-inch spot and disappeared. Ulan took out another talisman and quickly made a hand seal. You want to control the Ten Yama Kings? Lets see if you have the ability. Chu Luo played the Phoenix Zither at the same time. She sat cross-legged and gestured with her fingers. The moment the zither melody rang, the sound wave penetrated the hall and reverberated in the temple. Ulan looked at Chu Luos Phoenix Zither and was shocked. You actually have such a powerful Dharmic Artifact. 1 After saying that, she quickly took out a dagger. The blade was flickering with blue flames, and there seemed to be countless souls sealed in the flames. Ulan quickly spat out a mouthful of blood from the sound waves of the zither, but the dagger in her hand stabbed at Chu Luo with a vicious aura. Chu Luo looked at the dagger and surprise flashed across her eyes. Chapter 329 - An Old Friend’s Dagger Chapter 329: An Old Friends Dagger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In just a short while, the dagger brushed past Chu Luos arm. A trail of blood was sent flying. Chu Luo glanced at the blood-stained sleeve on her arm and a murderous glint flashed across her eyes. She strummed the Phoenix Zither, and the sound turned into a sharp blade that shot towards Ulan. Ulan quickly dodged and couldnt enter Chu Luo at all. The hall trembled because of the powerful sound waves. Ten minutes later, Chu Luo put away her Phoenix Zither and flew over to grab the wrist of the dagger that Ulan was holding. She looked up at the Ten Kings of Hell and said, Do you still want to watch the show? You should take this person away. After saying that, she exerted strength in her hand. Instantly, Ulans face contorted in pain. She loosened her grip on the dagger and it fell to the ground. Chu Luo caught the dagger and was about to put it away. However, an unusually serious voice rang in her mind. There are countless souls in this dagger. Leave them behind. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo glanced at the Ten Kings of Hell and frowned. This is the dagger of an old friend of mine. Why should I leave it behind? With that, she turned to leave. But at this moment, a burning sound came from behind. The voice sounded again. Leave the dagger behind, or well take that man outside. How dare you! Chu Luo raised her voice, her tone filled with powerful killing intent. Then, she threw the dagger in her hand forward. The dagger stopped one meter away from the Ten Kings of Hell and floated in the air. In the next second, the sound of burning could be heard from the hall. Ulans twisted expression became even more twisted as she screamed in pain. Ah Chu Luo glanced at Ulan, who was holding her head and rolling on the ground screaming. Her body shook and she disappeared from this space. In the next second, Chu Luo appeared in reality. The black aura in the courtyard had disappeared and the thin whip in Li Yans hand was still dripping with blood. At this moment, he looked like a crouching devil as he stood there and looked coldly at Song Ci, who was lying on the ground and twitching. When Li Yan saw Chu Luo appear, the murderous aura on him immediately disappeared. In the next moment, his expression hardened and he quickly walked up to Chu Luo. He lifted her arm and asked with a dark expression, Why is your arm injured? After saying that, he carefully lifted her sleeve. When he saw the bloody mark on her fair arm, his aura became even colder. That woman has a dagger of an old friend of mine. That dagger is an ancient divine artifact that can pierce through my defense barrier. At this point, Chu Luo raised her chin and smiled at him. Dont worry. That dagger cant hurt me. At most, itll only make me bleed a little. Li Yan kept his eyes on her small wound. After a few seconds, he asked, Is there any medicine? Yes. Chu Luo used her other hand to take out a bottle of medicine from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. After Li Yan took it, he said, Gauze. Chu Luo took out the gauze again and watched him bandage her seriously. She couldnt help but smile. Done. Mm. Chu Luo looked at the half-alive Song Ci and asked Li Yan, What about him? After all, this person was here for the Imperial University competition and had to stay at Imperial University tonight. If anything happened, Imperial University would be affected. Li Yan glanced at Song Ci and said coldly, Let the boss handle it later. Him? He wont leave any traces behind. Chu Luo nodded and rolled down her sleeve. She took out an Invisibility Talisman and made Song Ci invisible. At this moment, Wang Mingtao and the others walked out of the backyard. As Wang Mingtao walked, he asked, Teacher Wu, are you sure you didnt wear it? Or did we miss out on some places just now? No, I forgot I didnt wear it earlier. Thank you for helping me look for it for so long. Haha, youre welcome. When they came out, Wu Yiyao quietly looked around before looking at Chu Luo. Chu Luo nodded at her. Wu Yiyao was relieved. Everyone walked out of the door. As they walked, Wang Mingtao complained, Sister Chu, you have no idea. When we went in to look for the earrings, Boss Xiong actually stood there and watched the commotion. He didnt even think of helping. As they spoke, they walked out of the door. The moment they left, the door closed automatically. At that moment, Boss Xiong walked out of the backyard. He walked over and took off the talismans on Song Ci. Looking at the battered and unconscious Song Ci, he extended his arms and lifted him up to carry him on his shoulder. At this moment, he heard footsteps coming from the back garden. Boss Xiong turned to look at the white-dressed woman standing there and said to her, Go rest first. Ill be back shortly. The womans expression was also very cold. She asked, Where are you sending him? To where he needs to be sent. With that, he walked to the door and it opened automatically. As Boss Xiong crossed the door, he stopped and turned to the woman who had been looking at him. If youre tired, sleep early. Dont wait for me. The woman nodded at him and Boss Xiong left. After sending the group back to school, Chu Luo and Li Yan returned to their villa. The moment Chu Luo entered, she strode upstairs and said to Li Yan, Ill take a shower first. Ill go take a look at the research lab later. Okay. Li Yan didnt follow her but walked to the sofa and sat down. When Chu Luo came downstairs after showering, she realized that Qin Ming and Secretary Tan were both there. At this moment, Qin Ming happened to say, Princess Anya will come to the empire tomorrow. When Chu Luo heard this, she asked first, Why is she here? Qin Ming replied, I dont know. Chu Luo didnt ask further. Knowing that Li Yan had something important to attend to, she went straight to the villa behind. It was already past nine. When Chu Luo entered, Professor Tang and the others were about to go back and rest. The three of them had just walked into the courtyard. When they saw Chu Luo, Elder Hu asked, Little Chu, why are you here at this time? Chu Luo walked closer to the three of them. I just came back and wanted to take a look. Haha, you came at the right time. I thought that if you didnt appear, I would go to your place to look for you tomorrow morning. Why is Grandpa Hu looking for me? To ask you to take a look at our herbs. Theyve all grown. As Elder Hu spoke, the smile on his face deepened. He walked towards the backyard first. Chu Luo and the other two followed. Elder Hu pointed at a large patch of herbs as if he was pointing at mountains and rivers. He said happily, These herbs can all be used for our research. Little Chu, if you dont have anything on, well stay in the laboratory for the next few days. Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. Sure, but we have to wait for two days. I have something to deal with next. Okay, deal with the important things first. Mm. The few of them talked for a while before Elder Hu and the others went back to rest. Chu Luo went to the research lab to finish reading their research records for the past few days before returning to the villa in front. Qin Ming and Secretary Tan had already left, leaving Li Yan alone on the sofa, typing on his computer as he waited for her. When Li Yan saw Chu Luo enter, he put away his laptop and stood up to walk up to her. Something will happen tonight. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them walked upstairs. Upstairs, Li Yan went to take a shower. Chu Luo took a laptop and sat on the bed, quickly attacking the company that specialized in defaming people. She originally wanted to blow up their nest, but she realized that they had already written negative comments about her and Li Yan being together. Chu Luo looked at the comments one by one and became angrier. In the end, she curled her lips. The Qin family really doesnt leave any room for negotiation. After saying that, she didnt hurry to move. Instead, she put her laptop aside and logged into the game. At this moment, Xie Minghai, Yu Lei, and Xu Qingfeng were also online. As soon as they saw Chu Luo online, they immediately pulled her into the team. [Bai Ling]: Why isnt Senior Tang online? [Turbid Liquor Glutton]: [Evil smile] He hasnt returned from sending Teacher Wu back to the professors residence. [Dream Slayer]: Junior, we were discussing this just now. Old Tang has always had a crush on Teacher Wu and cant confess at this time. I wonder what he thinks. [Bai Ling]: Why not? As long as he establishes the company, the school wont care about this matter anymore. [Dream Slayer]: He doesnt want Teacher Wu to suffer with him. [Bai Ling]: Why would he have such thoughts? [Turbid Liquor Glutton]: Because Old Tangs family isnt that well-off. Hes used to suffering since he was young. He doesnt want Teacher Wu to suffer with him before hes made something of himself. [Bai Ling]: Chu Luo felt that she had to correct Tang Zhiyuns thinking. At the thought of this, she asked again. [Bai Ling]: Hows the preparation work at the company going? [Turbid Liquor Glutton]: Its being renovated. Well look at the computer equipment in a few days. Chu Luo suddenly thought of her gaming equipment in the old district. Since she didnt need it anymore, she said, After the company is done renovating, Ill give you my gaming equipment as a congratulatory gift. The three of them excitedly nodded. Chu Luo spoke to them for a while more before Li Yan came out. Chu Luo went offline after informing them and moved in to give Li Yan the space outside. Li Yan lifted the blanket and sat with her. Chu Luo showed him the laptop. Yan, look. Li Yan took the laptop and quickly glanced at the content. His expression darkened. Theyre courting death! After saying that, he quickly typed on the keyboard. Chapter 330 - Making Their Relationship Public Li Yan actually exploded that website. What would be the chain reaction caused by the explosion of a professional flamers website? The people who were flamed previously were considered to have redressed their grievances. Most importantly, it was exposed that a large number of people were behind the scenes. Tonight was destined to be a lively night. The entire Internet exploded. The Internet police were all mobilized, stirring up many unexpected things. This wasnt the worst part. When an official media outlet reported that Blazing Glory was guilty of tax evasion in the empire, everyone was shocked. As the largest corporation in the world, Blazing Glory actually cares about a mere tens of billions? Didnt they say that the richer someone is, the more stingy they are? Maybe the CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation is such a person. Isnt there no evidence? Maybe someone is slandering the Blazing Glory Corporation. How is that possible? The news was released by the official media. How could the official media report it if its not true? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. I still think thats impossible. Blazing Glorys subsidiaries are all over the world. Tens of billions of yuan in taxes are just in one country alone. The other countries didnt expose it. Its impossible that CEO Blazing Glory only evades taxes in the empire. Just as the Internet was in chaos, another piece of news was released on the official website. The investigation team established by the Qin family immediately conducted a check on all the Blazing Glory companies in the empire. At the same time, they froze all the funds of the Blazing Glory Empire Corporation. D*mn! The higher-ups are too fast. Theyve just exposed it and theyre already setting up an investigation team. It proves that the people above our empire are all capable people who wont let go of any businessmen who break the law. Thats right. As the largest corporation in the world, Blazing Glory has so much money but still evades taxes. Is the CEO of Blazing Glory Corporation planning to use this money to build a golden tomb for himself? Chu Luo knew that it wouldnt be peaceful tonight. She got up in the middle of the night and looked at her phone. The Internet was filled with posts about Blazing Glory tax evasion in the empire. Basically, there was a group of jealous people in the posts. Some people actually felt that since Blazing Glory Corporation had so much money, they should share some with everyone. Seeing this, Chu Luo lifted the blanket, got off the bed, and walked towards the study. Li Yan had gone to the study after she had fallen asleep. When Chu Luo pushed open the door, Li Yan was sitting there with a strong aura as he quickly typed on the keyboard. At this moment, his expression was so cold that it seemed to be able to freeze the entire study. Chu Luo saw that he had been staring at the computer screen and didnt even notice that she had entered. She walked over. Li Yan looked up as Chu Luo approached. Why are you up? When do you plan to suppress the matter on the Internet? Chu Luo walked to his side and looked at his computer screen. Wait a while more. Li Yan continued typing on the keyboard. At this moment, he was commanding the entire Blazing Glory Corporation. He had a Bluetooth earpiece in his ear and gave orders from time to time. Chu Luo went to make him a pot of tea and looked at his computer for a while. She also took her laptop and sat opposite him. Li Yans heart ached a little. Go to sleep first. Chu Luo refused. I want to accompany you. The lines on Li Yans face softened a little. He nodded and moved his bluetooth earpiece. Send some snacks and milk up. Chu Luo didnt object. She logged into her account in invisibility and realized that Tang Zhiyun and the others were all online. Moreover, Tang Zhiyun had left her a message, sounding anxious. Junior, are you asleep? I texted you but you didnt reply. Something big has happened to Brother Chus company online. If you see the message I left you, help us ask Brother Chu if he needs our help. Chu Luo: Senior, Im here. Tang Zhiyun: Junior, did you see the news on the Internet? Is Brother Chu doing well? Chu Luo: I saw it. Dont worry, Yan will handle this matter. Tang Zhiyun: Okay. Tang Zhiyun: Haizi and I are intercepting those posts that deliberately slander Brother Chu. If you need us to do anything later, just tell us. Chu Luo replied, Okay. Chu Luo exited the dialog box and asked Li Yan as she typed on the keyboard, How far have the Qin family gone? Im contacting those people who were planted in Blazing Glory Corporation by them. Hearing this, Chu Luo looked up at him. Didnt you get your men to control all those people? Mm. Chu Luo suddenly smiled. She could imagine how the Qin family would react when they couldnt contact those people. Do you think they deliberately forged some evidence? Yes. Li Yans expression was cold as usual. What Im waiting for now is for them to forge evidence. The matter was still brewing on the Internet. At three in the morning, the Blazing Glory evidence that everyone had been waiting for was leaked. D*mn! The Blazing Glory Corporation is actually withholding the salaries of low-level employees! Heavens! So not long ago, one of Blazing Glorys employees jumped off a building, and this matter was suppressed by Blazing Glorys internal staff. Tsk The Blazing Glory Corporation actually colluded with the underworld and provided them with funds and firearms. What are they trying to do? This! We have to make the boss of the Blazing Glory Corporation rot in jail forever! When this evidence was released, the websites of all of Blazing Glorys companies in the empire exploded. Li Yan calmly ordered his subordinates, Everyone, stay where you are. After saying that, he looked up at Chu Luo, who was sitting opposite him. Chu Luo happened to look up at him and guessed, The Duanmu family hasnt stood up to speak yet. Are they waiting for you to ask for their help first? Right. Then will you ask them for help? Li Yans face tensed up. He tapped his fingers on the desk and said, Many of the higher-ups will know about this tomorrow morning. As long as that happens, even if the Duanmu family doesnt do anything, the others wont sit back and do nothing, especially Old Master Duanmu. You mean, you and the Duanmu family are competing to see who is more patient? Mm. As time ticked by, the entire incident was brewing at a rapid pace. At four in the morning, the Qin family sent guards to lock down the Blazing Glory headquarters building. At the same time, they led people to the residence and the old district to capture Li Yan. However, Chu Luo had set up a formation on both sides. No matter how many people the Qin family sent, they couldnt enter the door. In the end, the Qin family actually wanted to blow up the door with cannonballs. It was five in the morning and the sky was still dark. The rumbling sound of cannon fire alerted all the residents in the old district, but it didnt damage Chu Luos house at all. Chu Luo received a call from Wu Yiyao at the same time. Wu Yiyao told her anxiously over the phone, Little Chu, my mother just called to tell me that your house is surrounded by a group of guards. The guards cant enter and are bombarding it with cannons. What exactly is going on? At this point, she heard the sound of typing on the keyboard. Then, she exclaimed in shock, Little Chu, CEO Li is actually wanted. Chu Luo said, Sister Wu, dont worry. Yan will handle this matter. Wu Yiyao thought for a moment and was still worried. Little Chu, Im not that worried about CEO Li now. Im a little worried about you. Wu Yiyao had just finished speaking when she suddenly sucked in a cold breath. Little Chu, your relationship with CEO Li has been exposed! After saying that, she quickly typed on the keyboard and said anxiously, Moreover, it was released from one of the Qin familys personal social media. There are also a few intimate photos of you two together. Many well-known public figures have already forwarded them. Chu Luo was also looking. This matter was exposed by Qin Ya. The photo was taken at the Qin family banquet with Li Yan last time. Qin Yas post deliberately attracted everyones attention. Her words were filled with pity for everyone. This is your goddess and nations daughter. Do you really think her accomplishments were obtained by her own ability? With the worlds richest man, Master Qin, backing her, what cant she get? At this moment, the night owls had yet to end their night activities and the people who woke up early had already woken up. As a famous daughter of the country and the goddess in the hearts of most students, it was difficult to imagine how influential Chu Luo was. No way. The eldest daughter of the Qin family in the capital actually posted such a post personally. Doesnt she know that as a daughter of an aristocratic family, she should be more responsible for her own words and actions? So it can only prove that Miss Qin is telling the truth. Could it be that everything Chu Luo did before was all for show? This is too disgusting. Indeed, money talks. You can set up your character as you want! Liar! Cheated our feelings! I wonder if her college entrance examination top scholar title is real. Also, are her achievements deliberately hyped up? As time passed, more and more people learned of this matter after daybreak. The reprimands were harsh because they had adored her so much. The entire empires network was paralyzed. At this moment, neither Chu Luo nor Li Yan stood up to do anything. Those who knew Chu Luos ability were already panicking. Why hasnt Chu Luo said anything yet? She clearly achieved everything with her own capabilities. How can she be putting on a show? In the villa. Professor Tang, Elder Hu, and Cao Dongliang sat on the sofa and stared at Chu Luo, who was on the phone. This was the first time the three of them had come to this villa, and they had also guessed that her boyfriend was Li Yan. Chu Luo finally calmed Old Gao down and hung up the phone. When she looked up, she was almost frightened by the trios abnormally serious gazes. Chapter 331 - Making Their Relationship Public (2) Chu Luo pushed the tea in front of Elder Hu towards him. Elder Hu, have some tea first. Elder Hu fumed. How can I still be in the mood to drink tea at a time like this? If my granddaughter hadnt called me this morning to tell me about this, are you planning to hide it from us? Chu Luo smiled at him and didnt answer. That was obviously her intention. Elder Hu pointed at her nose angrily. You wretched girl! Chu Luo nodded obediently. I was wrong. Elder Hu didnt know what to say to her. He simply retracted his hand and turned his head away from her. Professor Tang asked, Little Chu, this matter is almost impossible to resolve. You Why didnt CEO Li stand out to say something? What should he say? Someone is guiding the public opinion now. In addition, Yans company has been framed. If he comes out to speak now, who will believe him? Professor Tang was silent. Cao Dongliang pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose and said, Little Chu, I can get someone from the military hospital to clarify for you. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. There must be people from the Qin family there. This wont work and that wont work either. Are you going to let others ruin your reputation like this? We know very well how capable you are! Elder Hu slammed on the sofa and was about to flip through his phone. No, Ill get my granddaughter to register an online account for me too. Ill clarify things for you. Chu Luo quickly went over to hold his hand. Grandpa Hu, dont be rash about this matter. Theres at most an hour before someone with greater authority will come out to speak for us. It wont be too late for you to make a move then. When the three of them heard Chu Luo say that, they looked at her in surprise. Chu Luo smiled at them and said, Yans company is so big. Its impossible for the higher-ups to let the Qin family frame us unilaterally. As for our relationship, we can just announce it after we clear up Blazing Glory Corporations reputation. When the three of them heard this, they finally calmed down. At this moment, Chu Luos phone rang again. She took it and saw that it was from Anya. She swiped the answer button and Anyas gloating voice came from the other end. Chu, youre so pitiful. The moment I alighted from the plane, I heard that you were the victim of online violence. Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to bicker with her. She said directly, If youre calling to gloat, hang up. I dont have time to play with you. Hey, hey, hey! What do you mean by that? Anyas tone was as annoying as ever. Are you at Imperial University now? Im coming to play with you. When Chu Luo heard this, she suddenly smiled. She knew that Anya had come to play with her at this time to announce to everyone that Princess Anya of America had chosen to stand on her side. Why are you coming here? Chu Luo, who was really not used to this womans tone, said straightforwardly, If you came to play with me, dont you know what it means? Anya sounded displeased. Do I, a princess, have to ask others for their permission when I want to play with someone? At this point, she was a little impatient. Hurry up and get someone to pick me up. How did the Qin family know that I was in the empire? They actually sent someone over. How annoying! Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Alright, where are you now? Anya: The embassy, of course. She even added, Its best if that dead-faced fellow surnamed Qin comes to pick me up. That Qin fellow is simply outrageous. I said that I was coming to the empire, but he actually dared to hang up on me. See how I deal with him. Chu Luo: Chu Luo said, Ill ask if hes free. Anya: Then go ask. Ill hang up first. Then she hung up. Chu Luo put away her phone and said to Elder Hu and the others with a smile, Elder Hu, Professor Tang, Professor Cao, why dont you guys go back to the laboratory and do the experiment? Dont worry, this matter will be resolved quickly. Although they didnt hear Anyas voice when Chu Luo called just now, they guessed that the person who was coming wasnt simple. The three of them thought for a while. Cao Dongliang said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, as soon as the Blazing Glory Corporations matter is clarified, come and tell me immediately. Ill call the military hospitals director. Okay. The three of them left. After they left, Chu Luo went to the study upstairs to look for Li Yan. Other than Li Yan, Secretary Tan and a few higher-ups of the Blazing Glory Corporation were also in the study. They treated the study as an office. Everyones expressions were very serious, but they didnt show any anxiety. When Chu Luo pushed open the door, they didnt look up at her. Li Yan looked over. Chu Luo asked him, Is Qin Ming busy now? As she spoke, she told him about Anya asking Qin Ming to pick her up. Li Yan took his phone and called Qin Ming. After Qin Ming picked up the call, he said to him, Go to the US embassy and bring Anya over immediately. With that, he hung up. Chu Luo walked to his side and glanced at his computer. It was a stock market chart of the Blazing Glory Empire. Indeed, there was a huge fall. Chu Luo asked him, Is there no movement from the Duanmu family yet? Just now, Second Master Duanmu went to the Qin residence. Chu Luo sneered. What is the Duanmu family trying to do? Persuade the Qin family to stop or threaten the Qin family to stop? After saying that, he asked, Does Old Master Duanmu know? Mm. After Chu Luo finished asking, she walked out of the door. Ill wait for Anya downstairs. Chu Luo had just arrived downstairs when she received a call from Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun said to her over the phone, Junior, look at the Internet. Chu Luo strode to the sofa with the phone and quickly opened the webpage. Tang Zhiyuns voice came again. Look at the official website of the Sun family in the capital. Chu Luo quickly entered the Sun familys official website. When she saw that the middle-aged men from the Sun family were all wearing uniforms and facing the camera with serious expressions, Chu Luo had a thought. The person filming was obviously unprofessional, but this didnt affect the Sun familys iron-blooded aura at all. Eldest Master Sun was talking with a unique stern expression. Chu Luo is our Sun familys benefactor. She used her medical skills to treat our father. No matter who started this cyber attack today, the Sun family will be Chu Luos backing. We are willing to back them up to the end. As soon as Eldest Master Sun finished speaking, Third Master Sun continued, Anyone who isnt blind can tell whether Chu Luo is capable or not. As for who shes dating, its none of your business! If anyone dares to attack her or scold her, Ill shoot them! Then, the other people from the Sun family also spoke. Chu Luo had just logged out of the Sun familys official website when Tang Zhiyun sent another message. Tang Zhiyun: Junior, many people are supporting you. The Sun family sent a signal by standing out to speak for them. Then, Ocean Citys elite high schools official website and Imperial Universitys official website came out. Many people who had great influence in society also came out to support Chu Luo and refute the rumors, clarifying that she had never gone through the back door. After these rumors were denied, many of the flamers on the Internet lost their voices. Then, many people stood up and said that the CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation, Li Yan, wasnt worthy of Chu Luo. Li Yans reputation in the upper-class society wasnt very good. Many people were afraid of him yet unable to get rid of him, so they would definitely step forward to step on him. Chu Luo is so outstanding. The CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation is a ruthless person. Hes not worthy of Chu Luo at all. I heard that Li Yan caused Chu Luos uncles family to go bankrupt. Maybe Li Yan took advantage of his power to bully people and forced Chu Luo to be with him. Definitely. Chu Luo is so beautiful. Maybe Li Yan used her uncles family to threaten her. Li Yan wont even let his own family off. He must be dating Chu Luo to toy with her. I really feel indignant for Chu Luo. The comments on the Internet became one-sided again. Seeing this, Chu Luo clenched her fists in anger and looked furious. She said to Tang Zhiyun, Senior Brother Tang, I want to broadcast on the schools BBS. It will definitely be jammed later. Help me publicize and support the technology. Tang Zhiyun knew what she was going to do and replied, No problem. Junior, dont worry. Okay. After saying that, Chu Luo quickly entered the schools BBS account. When Chu Luo logged into BBS, not only were Tang Zhiyun and the others writing code to support her at the same time, but Professor Wu and Wu Yiyao were also sitting in front of the computer, as well as the game cabin developers who worked with Chu Luo. When the heads of Imperial University found out that Chu Luo would broadcast on the schools BBS website, they immediately notified all the professors, teachers, and students in the Computer Science Department to join in. Everyone who was online received the news that Chu Luo was about to broadcast live. Instantly, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and finally more than a million people surged into the Imperial University official website. At this moment, Chu Luo turned on the video. She was sitting on the sofa and wearing the most casual and simple home clothes. Even so, it couldnt conceal her gorgeous face and noble aura. Chu Luo said in a serious tone, An hour ago, many people doubted my ability. They felt that I had to use a back door to get full marks for the college entrance examination before I could enter Imperial University. I didnt speak up before, only because I wanted to see how far those people could spin the story. Who was the first to say that I bought the college entrance examination papers with money? Are you brainless? Do you think I can survive at Imperial University without real ability? Are you saying that Li Yans ability has already reached the point where he can control all the heads of Imperial University and make me jump grades from first year to third year? Has Li Yan the ability to control Professor Wu from the Computer Science Department and Professor Tang from the School of Medicine? He can even control the National Cyberspace Administration and get them to send me a certified certificate? Chu Luo was never one to mince her words when she spoke. No matter how many people on the Internet felt uncomfortable hearing this, she didnt mind. Chapter 332 - Making Their Relationship Public (3) Chu Luo continued, I did a count just now. At least 45% of the students were driven to attack me. As students, dont you have the ability to make your own judgments? Do you just do whatever others say? Also, I said before that anyone whos not convinced can challenge me regarding academia. From your actions just now, youve already made me look down on you. Do you know the seven mental rules Chu Luos voice wasnt loud, but it carried an aura that no one could refute. Many students sitting on the Internet couldnt lift their heads. At the same time, they reflected deeply on themselves. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she added, Opening this live broadcast, what I want to do the most is to clarify one thing: whether Li Yan and I are in a relationship. At this point, she deliberately paused for a moment before continuing, Li Yan and I arent in a relationship. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she heard footsteps coming from upstairs. She didnt look up and continued, Li Yan and I are husband and wife. The person upstairs stopped in his tracks and stood there without moving. The Internet also became extremely quiet. Everyone had stunned expressions. At this moment, Chu Luo looked up at Li Yan, who was standing on the stairs, and smiled brightly at him. Yan, bring down our household register. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan stared at her with his deep eyes. After two seconds, he turned around and walked towards their bedroom. While they waited, Imperial Universitys school network crashed several times. If not for the support of a large group of technicians, Imperial Universitys school network would have been paralyzed. D*mn! Chu Luo actually said that shes married! D*mn! Chu Luo is married to the CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation, Li Yan! I dont believe that such a beautiful flower like Goddess is actually stuck in cow dung! When did Chu Luo marry Li Yan? Isnt she only a little over 18 years old? Could it be that she and CEO Li have known each other for a long time? Just as everyone was having doubts, Li Yans cold and handsome face appeared in the video. He sat close to Chu Luo. Although he didnt say anything, the noble and cold aura emanating from his body made people subconsciously shut up. Chu Luo took the household register from his hand and flipped to the page where the name of the household owner was listed. She pointed the name on it to everyone. See this? This is Yan. Then, she flipped to the page with her name and pointed out the name and the word married to everyone. See? Im legally married to him. She closed the household register and let Li Yan take it. Her voice turned cold. Hes the best man in my heart. If anyone dares to badmouth him, dont blame me for being rude to them. After saying that, she turned off the video, leaving everyone on the Internet dumbfounded. Chu Luo turned off the video and was about to look at the comments when Li Yan pulled her into his arms. Li Yan hugged her so tightly that she almost suffocated. Chu Luo hugged him back and rubbed her cheek against his chest. She wheedled, I hate those comments on the Internet. Li Yan only responded with an Mm after a few seconds. Chu Luo asked him, What should we do next? As expected, the Duanmu family came out to speak. Hmph! Who cares if they come out to talk at this time? Mm, we dont care. Li Yan hugged her for a while before letting go of her. At this moment, he moved the Bluetooth on his ear and said, Its done. Then, he stood up from the sofa and said to Chu Luo, Its time for me to retaliate. Chu Luo nodded at him. Ill wait for you downstairs. Mm. Li Yan turned around and walked upstairs. Chu Luo watched as Li Yans figure disappeared into the corridor before looking away. At this moment, her phone rang again. It was Old Gao. Old Gaos voice was indescribably complicated. You stinky child, why didnt you tell me when you were getting married! Chu Luo giggled at him and said, We havent held the wedding. We only got married. Old Gao fell silent. After a few seconds, he said in an angry tone, Could it be that the boy surnamed Li secretly changed your household register to his, then secretly changed your marriage status to that of married? Chu Luo: Old Gaos guess was really accurate! Old Gao said angrily, No. Since youre already married to him, you have to hold a wedding. Otherwise, youll have to suffer. Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. Okay, Ill discuss it with Yan. When we decide to hold the wedding, youll be the first person invited. Old Gaos tone finally improved. Thats more like it. The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up. Then, Chu Luos phone rang again. She hadnt put down her phone since. At the same time, the Blazing Glory Corporation released clear evidence. The Duanmu family stood up for him at the same time. Only then did everyone know: The so-called Blazing Glory tax evasion was actually because the Qin family had privately asked them to pay the taxes that were delayed for a year and Li Yan had refused. The so-called employees jumping off a building was purely fabricated. Most importantly, Blazing Glory had even announced the salaries and benefits of the various levels in the company. When this was announced, everyone was stunned. The so-called smuggling of firearms and contact with the underworld was even more groundless. Everyone knew that the Battle of Lightyears developed by Blazing Glory was the best in the world. There were swords, sabers, spears, and various other weapons inside. Blazing Glory had physical models for these things. Not to mention the fact that Blazing Glory donated equipment and experimental buildings to many famous schools in the country every year. When this news was reported, the entire country was shocked. So, we were all tricked by the Qin family? The Qin family is too much. Using their status, they treat everyone in the entire empire as fools, right? I think the Qin family must be jealous of the Blazing Glory in CEO Lis hands and want to take it for themselves! Just as all the momentum turned towards the Qin family, Blazing Glory revealed another big news. The hundreds of billions of Blazing Glory funds that the Qin family had frozen yesterday had all disappeared. The entire world was shocked. At this moment, many of the upper echelons of the empire quickly held a meeting. They quickly made a decision to temporarily take back the Qin familys power and investigate further. No matter how big the commotion outside was, Chu Luo didnt care anymore. At eleven oclock, Qin Ming picked Anya up. Before Anya entered, she was still cursing Qin Ming. How dare you let me walk straight here from outside the villa like a thief! Qin Ming expressionlessly walked in front of her and couldnt be bothered to speak. Anya looked at his back and wished she could bore a few holes in it. She couldnt stand it anymore and jogged past him towards the door. The moment she saw Chu Luo sitting on the sofa, she immediately walked up to her and said angrily, Chu Luo, come and judge. As a princess, why cant I come in openly? Not only did he drive a car that doesnt match my status to pick me up, but he also made me wear a mask and hat the entire time. Chu Luo glanced at Qin Ming, who walked in expressionlessly and didnt even look at them. She asked Anya, Since he drove a car that doesnt match your identity to pick you up and even asked you to wear a mask and hat, why didnt you let your own chauffeur drive you? Er Anya was speechless. Chu Luo glanced at her and gestured to her. Sit. Anya tilted her head and glared at Qin Ming, who was striding upstairs. She then walked to the sofa beside Chu Luo and sat down. After the butler came in to serve tea and snacks, Anya said directly, Chu, Ive decided to stay with you in the empire for the time being. Youre not welcome. How can you be like this? Im a princess, and Im your guest. Youre not welcome. If you want to stay, go and rent a house yourself. I dont have any extra rooms for you to stay in. Why not? I dont believe theres only one bedroom in this villa. Youre right. Theres only one room. The rest are used by me. Then where do the others live? They live in another villa. Seeing that Anya had nothing to say, Chu Luo took out her phone and browsed the Internet. After a while, Anya asked, Chu, are you and Li really married? Chu Luo didnt even look up. Thats right. Were just short of holding a wedding. Do I need to invite you to be my bridesmaid? Anya choked and said in dissatisfaction, Chu, youre too much. Chu Luo glanced at her and asked coldly, Do you have designs on my Li? Anya felt a chill run down her spine and quickly sat up straight. She raised her hand and swore to her. Definitely not. Better not. Chu Luo continued to look at her phone. Anya looked at Chu Luo and asked, Chu, arent you going to ask why Im here in the empire? Chu Luo asked casually, Why? Anya was shocked. Recently, a legend in your empire has become popular among the royal families of the various countries. Didnt you hear? Chu Luo didnt even look up. Do you think Ill pay attention to these things? Anya had nothing to say. Alright, youre most concerned about studying and dating. Chu Luo nodded and admitted directly, Yes. Anya turned the topic back in frustration and continued what she had not finished. Legend has it that your empire has an ancient tomb. There are divine herbs in the ancient tomb that can make people retain their youth and live forever. There are also many divine weapons and cultivation manuals left behind by your empires immortals. Its said that whoever obtains them will be able to go to heaven. When Chu Luo heard this, her expression turned cold. She stared at her sternly and asked, When did you hear this legend? From which country? Chapter 333 - Because You’re Not Normal at All Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Anya looked at Chu Luo strangely. Chu, why are you reacting so strongly? Thats not something you have to worry about. Chu Luo stared at her and subconsciously exuded a sharp aura. You just have to answer my question. Anya was shocked by her change in attitude and said in a daze, I found out a week ago. As for which country it came from, I dont know either. I heard it from a royal brother of mine. That royal brother of mine especially likes to collect antiques from various countries. Help me ask your brother where this matter started spreading from. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu, you seem to be very concerned about this matter. Why? Chu Luo looked at her and said calmly, Theres an ancient saying in the empire that curiosity kills the cat. Are you sure you want to know? Anyas expression changed several times. She subconsciously wanted to use her princess status to suppress her, but she suddenly remembered that Chu Luo was not afraid of her princess status at all. To be exact, she was more afraid of Chu Luos ability. In the end, she had no choice but to nod. When Anya called her brother, Chu Luo quickly searched online. There were very few topics regarding the ancient tomb on the Internet, and most of them were about 18 years ago. Since she had already investigated these things, she left. At this moment, Anya happened to hang up the phone. She said to Chu Luo, Chu, my brother said that it might be from N Nation or from K Nation. He doesnt know very well. This matter suddenly spread among the royal families of the various countries. Chu Luo frowned slightly and asked her, Do you know how many people have come to the empire? I dont know. Chu Luo didnt expect her to know, so she asked, What about you? Why did you come to the empire? I Anya was stunned and suddenly felt a little embarrassed to say that she had come to play with her. She straightened her neck and said, Im here for a holiday. I came to the capital last time to change your mind and didnt get to go anywhere. This time, I want to see the beautiful scenery of the capital. Are you not interested in that tomb? Im not interested. Those are all things left behind by the dead. Coupled with the fact that theyve been buried for thousands of years, everything inside has long undergone chemical changes. Maybe those so-called elixirs will become the most powerful poison. As for those things that allow one to fly to the sky, thats simply nonsense. I believe in science more. Chu Luo nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, they heard footsteps upstairs and subconsciously turned around. Li Yan and a group of people appeared at the staircase. When Anya saw Li Yan, she wanted to greet him, but after glancing at Chu Luo, she wisely chose to shut up and not greet him. After the group of people walked down, everyone except Li Yan walked out. Anya looked at the departing Qin Ming and muttered, This person is so not adorable. Will he be ostracized by those people? Chu Luo glanced at her before asking Li Yan, Is it over? Mm, Im going to the office in the afternoon. Okay, Ill go to school this afternoon. When Anya heard that the two of them were going out, she quickly said, Chu, Ill go to your school with you in the afternoon. I want to visit Imperial University. I dont have time to show you around. What are you doing? Class. Its fine. Ill just find someone to bring me there. Chu Luo didnt say anything else. After lunch, Li Yan sent Chu Luo to Imperial University. This time, he brought a large group of bodyguards cars. When the car arrived at the road beside Imperial University, Chu Luo looked out of the window in surprise. Who sent these guards? There were more than a hundred guards standing here. Li Yan also glanced out of the window and said, Its the Sun familys guards. When more than ten cars stopped outside Imperial University, all the students entering and exiting couldnt help but stop and look. When they saw Li Yan get out of the car, everyone was stunned by his powerful aura. One of them suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a low voice, Isnt this Chu Luos boyfriend, who has appeared in Imperial University a few times? He even confirmed, Definitely. Its just that her boyfriend was wearing casual clothes when he previously came to Imperial University. His skin was darker and his aura wasnt as strong. Another person subconsciously added, Maybe he put on makeup previously and deliberately restrained his aura. Everyone abruptly came back to their senses. Indeed. Definitely. So the richest man in the world is so cool and handsome. I used to think that the CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation was an old man in his seventies or eighties. Me too. Most importantly, we watched how this legendary big shot pampered Chu Luo. Were not even qualified to say they arent compatible. Hey How did the most perfect goddess in my heart become someone elses? Theres a saying thats too true. A good-looking person has to be reserved when shes very young. Once she becomes an adult, you wont have a chance. Li Yan reached out to touch the fair and flawless hand amid the discussions. Li Yan pulled Chu Luo out. Chu Luo stood still and Li Yan said to her, Ill pick you up after school. You dont have to come if youre busy, Chu Luo said. Im going to the Archaeology Department after school. Mm. Li Yan nodded and got into the car. Just as everyone was staring at Li Yans car, a familiar blond and blue-eyed foreign beauty walked up to Chu Luo. Eh, Chu Luo actually brought a friend here today. But why does this friend of hers look a little familiar? Dont foreign beauties all look the same? Its normal for them to look familiar. Thats true. Anya glanced at the people standing still and said to Chu Luo, Looks like youre doing well at Imperial University. After experiencing so much today, theyre actually discussing you and your boyfriend, not anything else. Chu Luo glanced at her and said, Most people in Imperial University have good manners. Anya nodded. I can tell. As they spoke, they walked into the school with Roundy. Along the way, the two of them became the focus of everyones attention. Chu Luo had a skateboard, so she definitely wouldnt walk to class. She asked Anya, Do you know how to ride a bike? Anya nodded confidently. I usually use an electric bike to lose weight. I can definitely ride it. The electric bikes used to lose weight are a little different from ordinary bikes. How is it different? Chu, dont worry. I can definitely ride it. Chu Luo thought that learning how to ride a bike was super easy (anyway that was the case for her), so she brought Anya to the place where the bikes were parked. She swiped her card and asked Anya to push out a bike. Chu Luo said, Follow me. Im going to the School of Mechanical Engineering now. Okay. Anya sat on the bike and was about to pedal when the bike suddenly tilted. If not for her long legs supporting her, she would have fallen. Anya didnt believe it. She tried a few more times and realized that it was the same every time. Not to mention riding the bike away, even riding it out was a problem. Chu Luo said straightforwardly, Why are you so stupid? Anya was indignant. Ive never ridden such a bike before. Its normal for me to not ride it well the first time. I dont believe that anyone can ride it well. I learned it as soon as I rode it. Anya was silent for a while. She couldnt help but raise her voice in dissatisfaction. Because youre not normal at all. Can I compare to you? Chu Luo glanced at her and asked with a straight face, Do you know how to skateboard? As a princess, Anya had too much to learn since she was young. She didnt have time to learn skateboarding at all. However, she didnt want to appear like she didnt know anything in front of Chu Luo. She raised her chin and said proudly, Why not? Chu Luo nodded and gestured to Roundy. Roundy, give Anya the skateboard. Yes, Mistress. Roundy put the skateboard at Anyas feet. Chu Luo took the bike from her hand and got into it. She tilted her head and looked at her. Stand up. Lets go. Anya looked at the skateboard and felt her heart pounding. She tried her best to maintain her confidence and stood up. If you want to move forward, you have to step on the toes a little harder. If you want to stop, step on the heel a little harder. When you meet someone, the skateboard will tilt in whichever direction you tilt towards. Anya thought it was simple, but she still asked, What about deceleration? The skateboard automatically decelerates when it encounters someone. Okay! Okay! Relieved, Anya stood up. Dreams were beautiful, but reality was cruel. Anya stepped forward with her toes and the skateboard suddenly slid out. Anya was so frightened that her face turned pale. Ahhh Roundy, stop her. Roundy extended his mechanical arm and quickly grabbed Anyas arm before pulling her back. Chu Luo asked, Do you know how to do it or not? In spite of the lingering fear in her heart, Anya was especially prideful. She said, Definitely. I was just not prepared just now. How could Chu Luo not tell what she was thinking? She said to Roundy, Roundy, hold Anya first. Yes, Mistress. Anya opened her mouth to refuse, but in the end, she didnt. There were fewer people at noon than in the morning, especially on the school path not far from the school gate. Anya practiced for a while and finally grasped the balance of her body. She said to Chu Luo, Chu, your skateboard is really good. Where did you buy it? I made it. Anya swallowed her words. Chapter 334 - Don’t You Have Friends? Chapter 334: Dont You Have Friends? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, Chu Luos phone rang. It was from the schools head who asked her to go to the office building. Chu Luo asked Anya, Im going to the principals office. Can you do it alone? Anya looked confident. Sure, why not? Chu Luo was still a little worried. Ill leave Roundy with you. After saying that, she told Roundy, Roundy, follow Anya. Yes, Mistress. As soon as Chu Luo left, Anyas tense nerves loosened. Hah, interacting with an abnormal person like Chu Luo is simply self-torture. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this moment, a few students walked over from the front. Anya looked extremely confident. The students walking past her couldnt help but turn around to look at her. Then, they secretly discussed: Why is Chu Luos robot and skateboard with that foreign girl? Judging from her aura, she must be someone important. Why havent I seen this person before? Shes really beautiful, but the way she uses Chu Luos skateboard feels strange. Could it be that she hasnt skateboarded before? When Anya heard this, her face darkened. She had deliberately slowed down when these people came over. They could actually tell that she didnt know how to skateboard. That wouldnt do. As a princess, her pride wouldnt allow herself to be underestimated! Anya looked around and asked Roundy, Fatty. Roundy said in dissatisfaction, Please call me Roundy. Anya: A robot actually knew how to protect its name? Anya was shocked for a moment before she shrugged. Alright, can you tell me which places are remote in this school? I want to take a look. There are fewer people at Crescent Lake during class. Then what are we waiting for? Well go now. Anya walked towards Crescent Lake under Roundys lead. Halfway there, Anya suddenly felt thirsty. She asked Roundy, Roundy, do you know where to buy water? Im a little thirsty. Roundy said, The Computer Science College is a kilometer away from here. Theres a supermarket over there. Anya didnt want to go. She hadnt practiced her skateboard much and was worried that people would criticize her. She said, Then help me buy a bottle of water. After saying that, she took out a card from her bag and handed it to him. She even asked, Do you know how to buy water? Roundy extended his mechanical arm, took her card, kept it, and walked in that direction. Anya had the illusion that Roundy had just rolled his eyes at her. Anya alighted from the skateboard with a straight face. Seeing a long chair not far away, she went over with the skateboard and sat down. She took out her phone and swiped it as she waited. She had just waited for a while when she heard footsteps approaching. Then, a gentle voice asked in English, Hello, are you here to visit Imperial University? Anya looked up. The woman in front of her looked gentle and weak, as if the wind could blow her away. No one could raise their guard against her. Anya narrowed her eyes. The girl smiled at her in a very friendly manner. She pointed at the skateboard beside Anya and explained that she wasnt being rude. This should be Chu Luos skateboard. Im quite close to Chu Luo. Anya sized her up and asked, Whats your name? My name is Qing Ning. Like Chu Luo, Im a third-year student in the Foreign Language Department. Qing Ning, thats a good name. Thank you. After thanking her, Qing Ning asked her, Where did Chu Luo go? Are you going to look for her? No, Im just strolling around Imperial University. Oh, are you resting because you got tired? Yeah. Qing Ning walked to her side and sat down. She said kindly, Then Ill accompany you. I can tell you what places are most worth visiting at Imperial University. Anya tilted her head and looked at her. Sure. Qing Ning slowly started talking. A while later, a few students walked over from the side. When they saw Qing Ning, they even greeted her. It seemed like Qing Ning was quite popular. Qing Ning continued to tell Anya about the places she had to visit at Imperial University. As she spoke, two more girls walked over. They were obviously gossiping. One of the girls said, Did you know that something happened to the kind-of-handsome boy who participated in the competition yesterday and left the competition with a sore wrist? What happened? I heard that he didnt listen to his teachers advice last night and was beaten up by someone outside the school. Moreover, some students who saw him came back and said that that boy was trying to snatch a woman from a gangster. Eh that guy was pretty good-looking. How can he be such a person? Didnt he confess to Chu Luo before? Thats right. So this kind of guy is a scumbag. He deserves to be beaten up. The two of them walked away as they spoke. However, Anya heard all of it. She interrupted Qing Ning and said to her, Qing Ning, why dont you tell me about Chu Luos competition yesterday? Qing Ning must be very willing to tell Anya, so she told Anya in detail. As Anya listened, she didnt show much of a reaction on the surface, but in her heart, she thought, Its normal for Chu Luo to be able to draw a painting of Imperial University. You havent seen the painting she drew in America that could attract all the butterflies. Before Qing Ning could finish speaking, Roundy had already bought the water for her. Qing Ning looked at Roundy in surprise. I didnt expect Chu Luos robot to help you buy water. Thats right. Isnt it amazing? After saying that, Anya opened the bottle cap and took two sips. She stood up and said to her, Thank you for what you said just now. Ill leave first. Qing Ning stood up too. Okay, bye. Goodbye. Anya stood on the skateboard and quickly left with Roundy. It didnt take Anya long to reach the intersection of the two colleges. Seeing that the school path was filled with people, she was worried that she didnt look beautiful enough standing on the skateboard and that she would be compared to Chu Luo. Hence, she got off the skateboard and said to Roundy, Roundy, put away the skateboard. Wait for me on the road ahead. Ill walk over. Okay. Roundy put away the skateboard and moved forward first. When the people on the other side saw Roundy, they indeed discussed it for a while. Only then did Anya walk over gracefully. It should be the end of class at this time. Many people were still exchanging their learning experience. Some people walked quickly, obviously wanting to rush for the next class. As a foreigner, Anya wasnt very special walking among them. After all, there were many international students who came to Imperial University. However, anyone who knew her stuff would know that the jewelry and bag she was wearing werent simple. Many people couldnt help but whisper about her identity. Is this person a foreign teacher invited by the school? She has a good disposition and her clothes are all tasteful. Could she be a noble lady from some country? Its possible. Maybe shes an exchange student who just came to Imperial University. After all, foreigners look older than us. When Anya heard this, she giggled in her heart and deliberately pretended not to understand as she continued walking forward. Just then, she heard the bell of a bike behind her. Before Anya could react, a bike brushed past her. Anya staggered and almost fell. The boy on the bike quickly stopped and turned to apologize to her sincerely. Sorry, sorry. I was in a hurry to go to class. Did I bump into you? Anya wasnt unreasonable. Just as she was about to speak, a female voice interrupted her. Even if youre in a hurry, you cant bump into someone. Anya and the boy looked over at the same time. The others subconsciously stopped and looked at them. Suddenly, someone muttered softly, Why is this person everywhere? When the boy saw the girl who stood out to speak, his expression changed. Likely because he was in a hurry, he even looked at his watch and said, I Wu Siyi interrupted him angrily. You want to shirk responsibility? No. The boy looked at Anya and said anxiously, Student, Im going to class in a few minutes. If Im late, my points will be deducted. If I bump into you, please go to the school doctors office to take a look. Ill transfer the money to you. He was about to give her his number. No need. Anya glanced at the girl in front of her who was fighting for justice and said to the boy, Im fine. You can leave first. Dont be late. Thank you, thank you. After saying his thanks, the boy quickly left on his bike. Wu Siyi turned around and bit her lips as she looked at Anya as if she had done something wrong. Anya glanced at the girl and didnt like her at first glance. She walked up and prepared to continue walking ahead. Student. Wu Siyi stopped in front of Anya and looked at her helplessly. Are you angry that Im poking my nose into other peoples business? Anya sized her up from head to toe and said, No. I just couldnt bear to hold that boy back seeing that he was really anxious to go to class. Wu Siyi looked at her. Youre so kind. You foreign students are so kind. Anya: What was this person trying to say? Anya thought for a moment and prepared to walk around her. Unexpectedly, she was pestered by Wu Siyi. This person didnt do anything but was especially warm. Student, where are you going? Ill send you there. Student, I see that youre walking around alone. Did you come here to study abroad alone? Why arent you with the other foreign students from your country? Anya suddenly stopped and asked her, Dont you have friends? Chapter 335 - Not Adorable! Wu Siyi didnt expect Anya to ask such a question. She blushed and quickly said, I definitely have friends. Anya looked into her eyes until her palms were sweating. Then, she nodded indifferently and walked around her to continue walking. Wu Siyi stared at Anya. A dark glint flashed across her eyes as she quietly continued following her. Anya knew the girl was following her. She had planned to meet up with Roundy, but she wasnt in a hurry. She turned around and walked towards one of the colleges. Unexpectedly, not long after they left, another group of people riding bicycles came over. Anya looked at the bike and was about to move aside when a raised voice came from behind. Student, be careful. Then, her body was knocked into. A bike that was originally riding just fine slammed into Wu Siyi. Ah Anya: / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. She felt that she had seen many people with all kinds of personalities. This was the first time she had seen someone with such a strong urge to impress her. She looked at Wu Siyi, who had fallen to the ground and was being helped up by that classmate. She said to her, Dont blame this classmate who bumped into you. Shes probably in a hurry. Wu Siyi nodded at her with tears in her eyes. After standing up, she said to the girl who bumped into her, Student, I dont blame you. Go to class. The girl wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she turned to look at Anya with a glint in her eyes. Anya smiled at her. Student, go to class. The girl left with her companion. Anya looked at Wu Siyi, who was enduring the pain, and said to her, Are you okay? Im going to buy something and then go to Crescent Lake. Do you want to go with me? It was obvious that this girl had a motive in getting close to her. Moreover, everyone looked at her strangely. Anya was interested to see what this girl wanted to do. As expected, Wu Siyi retracted the tears in her eyes and nodded at her with a hint of surprise that she wanted to hide but couldnt. The two of them walked towards Crescent Lake. Wu Siyi said to her as she walked, Its a little far from Crescent Lake. Why dont we ride a bike over? Anya wanted to save face. Other than being in front of Chu Luo, she wouldnt expose her shortcomings. She said seriously, I want to see the scenery of Imperial University. I dont feel that way on a bike. Thats true. Wu Siyi immediately believed her. She thought for a while and said, Why dont we take a shortcut? Theres a shortcut over there. Sure. The two of them took a shortcut and walked closer to the road. As they walked, Anya thought, I wonder if Roundy will come looking for me when he doesnt see me. At this moment, Wu Siyi asked in a casual tone, Student, which country are you from? I still dont know your name. Anya replied casually, My name is Anya. Im from America. Is that so? Wu Siyis eyes lit up and she said something about how nice and easy-going people from America were. In the end, she asked, I wonder which university youre studying at in America. Are you here to study abroad or as an exchange student? Anya replied, S University, exchange student. Wow! Anya, youre amazing. S University in America is one of the top three universities in the world. My goal is to go there to further my studies one day. Anya glanced at her and said, Youre ambitious. Good luck! Wu Siyi smiled shyly and looked forward to it. She clenched her fists and cheered herself on. Ill work hard. She then asked, Anya, are you a graduate student? What specialization did you enroll in? The Imperial language specialization, of course. Im very interested in the Imperial language. Is that so? Wu Siyi bit her lips and recommended herself. Before I went to university, my Imperial language was basically around 140. If you want to learn, I can teach you. Anya looked at her. Wu Siyi felt a little uneasy being stared at. She subconsciously clenched her fists. Of course I cant compare to Chu Luo, who scored full marks for the exam. Its best if you ask her to teach you. Youre right. Anya looked at her and nodded. When disappointment flashed across her eyes, she said, But Chu said that shes especially busy and doesnt have time to teach me Its already amazing that you can score around 140 every time. Wu Siyi smiled in embarrassment. The two of them walked for about 20 minutes before they finally saw the lake that was shaped like a crescent moon. It was glowing charmingly under the sunlight. Anya took a few steps quickly and walked out of the forest path. She looked at the lake and sighed. Imperial Universitys Crescent Lake World indeed lives up to its name. Wu Siyi looked at Anya and her eyes flickered. She said, The scenery around the pavilion in the middle of the lake is even more beautiful. In the middle of the widest lake in Crescent Lake was an ancient looking building. Connecting the looking building was a wooden bridge more than a meter wide. The wooden bridge was very long and was deliberately built in a curved manner. Just looking at it made people want to walk up. Anya started walking forward. Then what are we waiting for? Lets go now. But What? Nothing. Anya glanced at Wu Siyi, who was hesitating to speak, and walked towards the wooden bridge entrance. Just as she was about to reach the wooden bridge, Anya suddenly received a call from Chu Luo. Chu Luo said unhappily, Roundy is still waiting for you there. Where did you go? Since Chu Luo wasnt physically present, Anya didnt bother to be agreeable. She said directly, Ive already found a guide. I dont need his company anymore. Chu Luo guessed where she went and reminded her, You can go to Crescent Lake with someone, but the observation platform in the middle of the lake is undergoing maintenance. A few of the railings have been removed. Dont go up there. I wont save you if you fall into the lake. With that, she hung up. Anya took a deep breath and couldnt help but mutter, So not adorable! Anya, was it Chu Luo who called? Anya looked at Wu Siyi in displeasure and exuded the aura of a princess. Wu Siyis face turned pale. At this moment, Anya retracted her aura and said with a smile, No, its a friend from my country. She asks me every day if Imperial University is fun. Im so annoyed. Wu Siyi heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and said with a smile, Why dont you take more photos and send them to her later? Take photos in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The surrounding scenery is especially beautiful. Sure. The two of them continued walking over. Just as she was about to reach the entrance of the corridor, Wu Siyi saw the warning sign. She quickly walked over and blocked Anyas view. She raised her hand and gestured for Anya to enter. Anya glanced at her and walked towards the wooden bridge. Wu Siyi forcefully ripped off the sign behind her and followed. Isnt it especially idyllic walking on such a wooden bridge? Yeah. Anya didnt take out her phone to take a photo. Instead, she strode forward. Wu Siyi followed behind her, a dark glint flickering across her eyes. The two of them quickly walked to the observation platform in the middle of the lake. This observation platform was a two-story wooden building with a platform a few meters wide on the lower floor. Seeing that the railing on several platforms had disappeared, Anya asked Wu Siyi, Is this place being repaired? After saying that, she asked in a strange tone, Since its undergoing maintenance, why didnt they place a warning sign? Wu Siyi guessed, Maybe the wind blew off the sign. Why dont we go back to the shore? What if we fall into the lake? The lake water must be very cold now. Since were already here, lets take a look at the scenery first. With that, Anya walked towards the stairs. Wu Siyi didnt follow her. Anya went upstairs and looked at Wu Siyi, who was standing there staring at the lake in a daze. She wondered what this girl wanted. Wu Siyi was planning how to let Anya fall into the lake accidentally and then save her. As long as she could save her, Anya would definitely be grateful to her. Wu Siyi had always fantasized about being the lost princess of a certain country, so she had memorized all the members of the royal families in the various countries. If she wasnt mistaken, Anya should be the royal princess of America. At the thought of this, Wu Siyi looked up and smiled at Anya. Anya, why dont I take a few photos of you? Anya nodded. Alright. After saying that, she still didnt take out her phone and said, Use your phone to take a photo for me. My phone is running out of battery. Chu will call me later. Okay. Wu Siyi didnt come up after answering. She bit her lips and said in embarrassment, Can you come down? Im a little afraid of heights. Anya cooperatively went down the stairs. Anya started getting Wu Siyi to take photos of her. As she did so, she said, Make them prettier. Send them to me later. Okay walk over there a little. Otherwise, itll block a view on the shore Yes, walk a little further. The two of them took photos for a while. Wu Siyi suddenly said to Anya in surprise, Wow, Anya, there are so many koi in the water behind you. Anya subconsciously turned around. She heard rapid footsteps behind her. Anya smiled coldly. Chapter 336 - Falling into the Water Chapter 336: Falling into the Water Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wu Siyi quickly walked to her side and looked at the koi in the lake with her. There was no railing where they were standing. Its a pity that they didnt bring food. These koi must have realized someone was here and swam over. So pretty. Ah Anya, dont walk to the side. Otherwise, youll fall. Just then, a strong gust of wind suddenly blew, causing Anya to close her eyes. Wu Siyi looked at the wooden board Anya was standing on and realized that it was loose. A glint flashed across her eyes and she quickly stepped on it. The wooden board tilted forward and Anya fell forward. Anya: / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Plop! Ah Help! Anya looked at Wu Siyi, who was struggling in the water, and sneered. Wu Siyi hadnt expected the lake to be so cold. It was so cold that her feet were about to cramp. She shouted at Anya for help, Anya, save me. Anya said with a helpless expression, I dont know how to swim. Wait for me. Ill get someone to save you. After saying that, she walked into the corridor. Wu Siyi panicked in the water and was about to swim towards the platform. At this moment, Anya suddenly turned around and looked at her. She asked, Can you swim? Wu Siyi paused and quickly said, No, I dont know how to swim. Then wait for me. Ill call someone to save you. Anya took out her phone and asked, Whats the school heads number? I I dont know. Wu Siyi was so cold that she was about to lose her strength. If not for her good swimming skills, she would have sunk long ago. At this moment, she really hoped that Anya would leave. Why dont you go ashore and call for help? There must be students ashore. Im worried about you. I I Gulp Cough, cough Help! Wu Siyi was so frightened that she screamed for help. Anya took out her phone and looked at the photo she had taken. The sneer on her face widened. At that moment, footsteps came from behind. Anya turned around and met Chu Luos displeased eyes. Chu Luo glanced at Wu Siyi, who was slowly sinking, and walked up to Anya. Whats going on? Anya showed Chu Luo the image she had taken. This girl wanted to push me down. Chu Luo looked coldly at Wu Siyi, who was already sinking, and said coldly, You can use the crime of harming the princess to get Imperial University to give you an explanation. Anya looked at Chu Luo. You dont seem to like this girl? A green tea b*tch. Dont tell me you like her? No. This person was especially solicitous to me along the way. I didnt expect her to push me into the lake here. What do you think she wants? Your identity as a princess isnt a secret. Its normal for someone to know. She just wants to push you down before rescuing you. Anya snorted. This girl is really scheming. Did she think that I would feel touched and thank her after she saved me? No wonder she told me along the way that she wished to rely on her own abilities to study in America. She made herself sound so inspirational and even said that she wanted to give up the schools bursary to students who needed the help more. Chu Luo glanced at Anya. You believe her? How is that possible! Im not an idiot. Chu Luo glanced at her again and took out her phone to call the schools security department to inform them about the situation here. At the same time, she called the schools heads and told them what Wu Siyi had wanted to do to Anya. After putting away her phone, she and Anya looked coldly at Wu Siyi, who had fallen. A spell shot out from between their fingers. 1 What are you doing? Make sure she doesnt die. Chu Luo turned around and left. Lets go. Anya immediately followed. The news of Wu Siyi falling into the water was quickly spread to BBS by those who saw it. After some emergency treatment, she was finally saved. Once she was woken up, no matter what the security guards asked, she kept crying. As she cried, she asked, Hows the girl Anya who was with me? Is she okay? Someone asked, Who is Anya? Wu Siyi quickly said, Shes Chu Luos friend. She came with Chu Luo today. Everyone looked at each other for a while. Someone wanted to post this on BBS, but just as they entered BBS, they were shocked by a thread on it. She exclaimed in surprise. The people standing beside her craned their necks to take a look. After everyone finished reading, they looked at Wu Siyi strangely. Wu Siyi was still sobbing and didnt notice their gazes. One of them was furious and criticized, Wu Siyi, youre really good at pretending. You actually wanted to push the princess of America into the water. Just wait to go to jail! When Wu Siyi heard this, her body trembled. She quickly suppressed her palpitations and asked with a confused expression, What are you talking about? What am I talking about?! The video of you trying to harm the princess of America has already been uploaded to BBS. To think youre still pretending. Indeed, a green tea b*tch is a green tea b*tch. Shes not worthy of our sympathy. That person left after saying that. The others didnt want to stay here either and followed. The security guards looked at each other. One of the security guards phone suddenly rang. He quickly took out his phone to answer the call. After hanging up, his expression turned serious. He said to Wu Siyi in an especially serious tone, Student, Dean Huang wants you to go to his office. 1 I I The security guard didnt want to hear her explanation at all. He pulled her into the patrol car and the car drove away. One could only imagine how pitiful Wu Siyis fate was. Soon, guards came in and took her away. Chu Luo and Anya didnt care about what happened next. However, when Chu Luo went to class, she brought Anya along. Since Anya had revealed her identity, it would definitely be difficult for her to roam around Imperial University. This afternoon, Chu Luo was going to attend a class on precision instruments manufacturing taught by a professor from the School of Engineering. When the two of them arrived at the classroom, some people had already arrived. Everyone quickly flipped through the books and discussed from time to time. However, most people were peeking at Chu Luo and Anya. Chu Luo actually came to sit in on our graduate students class. Shes too impressive! Didnt the undergraduate electronics teacher reject her? Can she understand graduate students courses? Maybe she self-learned. Dont forget that Chu Luos self-learning ability is even better than getting a teacher to teach her. Thats true. Its good that she can attend class with us today. Anya tilted her head and asked Chu Luo in a low voice, Chu, why did you come to a graduate students class? Arent you only in your third year? Theres knowledge in this class that Im interested in. At this moment, a boy sat over and greeted the two of them. Then, he asked Chu Luo, Chu Luo, I see that you dont have any books. Ill lend you my books. Also, Ive made notes on all the knowledge that Professor Lei taught in the last class. Do you want to take a look? Anya was about to say that Chu Luo needed it. Chu Luo glanced at the boy and said politely, Thank you. Ive already read this book in the library. Watching the boy leave shyly, Anya laughed softly. I say, Chu, cant you not deal such a blow to the seniors older than you? They have good intentions. Chu Luo glanced at her and looked ahead. She pursed her lips slightly and didnt say anything. Soon, footsteps and voices could be heard from the door. The classroom fell silent. At this moment, they heard a middle-aged man laugh. Ill leave this class to you today. Ill sit below the stage and listen in. Im looking forward to your lecture. Then, a slightly cold voice said, Sure. As soon as the two voices ended, two figures appeared by the door. When they saw the young man who came in beside Teacher Lei, the girls were smitten. Wow ~ ~ ~ So handsome! Hes a mixed-blood, right? His facial features are so exquisite! Only, he looks arrogant. But this makes him more attractive! Teacher Lei smiled and gestured to the infatuated girls. He introduced the young man to everyone. This is a special professor from our School of Engineering. His name is Neeson. He will be teaching this class today. Everyone, clap and welcome him. 1 The infatuated girls immediately applauded excitedly. Yay! Some boys were doubtful. He looks about the same age as us. How can he be a special professor! Neeson walked to the lecture table and didnt greet everyone. He adjusted the microphone and directly started teaching. All the students quickly retracted their expressions and listened seriously. Anya, who was sitting beside Chu Luo, couldnt help but sigh. This person is really arrogant. He looks even more arrogant than your husband. Chu Luo didnt even look at her and listened seriously. Neesons lecture was too profound. The group of graduate students sitting in the classroom became more and more confused. Tsk! I actually dont understand anything! What should I do? I dont understand either? Me too. Teacher Lei, who was sitting below the stage, listened to everyones anxious voices and quickly reminded Neeson in a low voice, Neeson, your lecture is too difficult. Can you talk about something simpler? Neeson looked at Teacher Lei coldly, clearly displeased at being interrupted. Teacher Lei had a headache. Look below the stage. No one can understand. Neeson looked up and the graduate students immediately nodded at him, indicating that they really didnt understand. Neesons gaze scanned the classroom before stopping on Chu Luos face. You dont understand either. Chu Luo replied, I understand. Neeson retracted his gaze and continued. Everyone: !!! Chapter 337 - Chu Luo, Shouldn’t You Befriend Us First? Chapter 337: Chu Luo, Shouldnt You Befriend Us First? Therefore, after this class, the group of graduate students felt stifled and terrible. Even so, they couldnt express their dissatisfaction. This was because although they didnt understand what Neeson was talking about, they knew that this was an extremely impressive and deeper domain. Therefore, they continued taking notes or recording. Everyone thought that even if they didnt understand it today, they would be able to use it one day. After the class, Neeson left without even bidding farewell. Chu Luo also stood up and walked towards the back door. Seeing Chu Luo leave, Anya followed. Everyone looked at the departing figure with mixed feelings. At this moment, Professor Lei walked to the podium and sighed at everyone. He said earnestly, Looks like you have to work harder. Otherwise, you wont be able to catch up to Chu Luo. After saying that, he took his book and quickly ran out. Then, he called out to Chu Luo amiably, Chu Luo, wait. Ill leave with you. The graduate students who hadnt left: / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Why did they suddenly feel so stifled?! Chu Luo stopped and asked when Professor Lei approached, Professor Lei, whats the matter? Professor Lei smiled even more amiably. Chu Luo, tell me. Did you really understand what Neeson said just now? I did. Then can you answer a few of my questions? Sure. When the two of them walked out of the school building, Professor Lei was already smiling like a flower. He said, Chu Luo, if you really like this specialization, you can be my student directly. If theres anything you dont understand, you can come and ask me anytime. Chu Luo tilted her head and thought for a while. She said, I cant attend every single one of your classes. Its okay, its okay. I can teach you in private. Or I can teach you when youre free. Chu Luo nodded. Sure. Haha Professor Lei laughed and said, Then wait for me. Ill send an application to the school. With that, he quickly left. Looking at the departing figure, Anya asked in surprise, Is Imperial University different from other universities? In the other universities, it is the students who have to submit an application when they want to study under a professor. To think that over here, the professor has to personally submit the application? Chu Luo glanced at her and smiled. She didnt answer her and continued walking. After Chu Luo left, everyone who heard about this exploded. Then, someone spread this matter to BBS, and the entire Imperial University exploded. Especially when many people thought of Teacher Tu, who had refused to take her in. I wonder what Teacher Tu will think when he finds out that Chu Luo has been accepted by Professor Lei from the Electronic Engineering Department. Hehe, maybe hes already regretting it so much. I dont know what Teacher Tu thinks, but I know that being directly accepted by Professor Lei as a student proves that Chu Luo will definitely have astonishing accomplishments in this subject. The students of this school will have to work even harder from now on. Chu Luo didnt care what Teacher Tu thought. After she and Anya left the classroom, she received a call from Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi said to her over the phone, Junior, dont forget to come to the Student Union to talk about your experience in organizing the competition. Chu Luo said straightforwardly, Im not free. Nangong Yi was silent for a few seconds on the phone before saying, I plan to announce which position you are running for to everyone. Youve got to be present. Only then did Chu Luo agree to go over. After Anya knew that Chu Luo was going to run for the Student Union president, she asked in surprise, There are many things to do in the Student Union. Do you have time to manage them? Chu Luo glanced at her and said matter-of-factly, Do you think I ran for the President of the Student Union to manage those chores? If I were to do everything, why would I need those cadres of the Student Union? Anya actually had nothing to refute. After a few seconds, she asked, Then why are you running for Student Union cadre? The president of the Student Union has the right to listen to live broadcast classes from foreign professors. Coincidentally, I need it. When Chu Luo brought Anya to the Student Union, the cadres of the Student Union were already there. Everyone was actually waiting for her in the open space in front of the office building. The two of them had just walked to the entrance of the open space when Yu Tong strode over and said in a complicated tone, Chu Luo, I didnt expect you to be married. Moreover, youre married to the richest man in the world. Chu Luo asked calmly, Are you unable to accept it? Yu Tong quickly shook her head. No way. Im just too surprised Its your business who you date and who you marry. Chu Luo nodded in satisfaction at her answer. However, Yu Tong still reminded her, Chu Luo, all the cadres of the Student Union are very smart. No matter what position you want to run for later, you have to be prepared that they will work hard to fight for it. Chu Luo smiled when she heard this. Anya smiled and asked, What if Chu runs for your current position? Yu Tong: Seeing Yu Tong stumped, Anya was even more amused. Chu Luo glanced at Anya and walked towards the group of people looking at her. At this moment, Nangong Yi was also standing in the middle of them. Everyone was whispering, and he stood out like a crane in a flock of chickens. No matter who spoke to him, he only looked at them with his smiling eyes and didnt say a word. The moment Chu Luo walked over, everyone stopped talking. Nangong Yi smiled and said, Junior, youre here. Then, he gave Anya a gentlemanly bow. Respected Princess Anya, welcome to Imperial University. Anya looked at Nangong Yi and said in surprise, What a gorgeous youth. Nangong Yi chuckled when he heard this. No, Im already a young man. Anya laughed. You people from the empire look so young. Previously, I thought Chu was only twelve or thirteen. The others couldnt help but laugh and greet Anya. After everyone finished greeting each other, Chu Luo asked Nangong Yi, Are we holding the meeting here? No, we specially came out to pick you and Princess Anya up. After saying that, he gestured for them to enter. Lets go to the conference room. When they arrived at the conference room, everyone sat down and couldnt help but talk about the painting competition and the shock Chu Luo had given everyone. Someone said, Weve already seen Chu Luos zither and painting skills. I wonder when well be lucky enough to see her skills in the other two arts? The others looked at her expectantly. Chu Luo replied calmly, During a competition. Everyone: Nangong Yi chuckled and interrupted, Since Junior mentioned competition, our Imperial University has many competitions. In the future, everyone can slowly experience Juniors abilities. After saying that, he glanced at Chu Luo and the smile in his eyes deepened. Junior, tell everyone what position youre running for. Everyone subconsciously held their breaths, wondering what position Chu Luo would be running for and if they could win against her. Chu Luo deliberately waited for everyone to be nervous for a while before saying, Im running for president. Everyone: ??? What did Chu Luo just say she was running for? Nangong Yi looked at everyones stunned faces and chuckled. You didnt hear wrongly. Chu Luo is running for my position. From now on, there will be a week. If you want to run against her, you can directly register and prepare to canvass for votes. Everyone: They were doing fine in their positions. Who would be so stupid as to snatch this seat from Chu Luo? Seeing that no one was saying anything, Nangong Yi said to the Secretary Minister, Xue Feng, you can draft the proposal. Put it on the Student Unions official website tomorrow. Everyone will vote next. Xue Feng was fair and clean-looking. He wore glasses and gave off the aura of a scholar. He pushed his glasses and asked, Is Chu Luo competing with the president? Nangong Yi: Yes. After saying that, he looked at Chu Luo. He didnt see any surprise on Chu Luos face and was a little disappointed. However, he still explained, This is the Student Unions tradition. Without anyone else to compete with you, I can only compete with you. Chu Luo nodded. Okay. Then, Nangong Yi mentioned the condition to compete for the position of president. They have to have outstanding leadership abilities and achievements. After saying that, he added, Of course, you already have all these. When the time comes, it depends on whether everyone likes you more or likes me more. Chu Luo glanced at Nangong Yi and nodded. Got it. After saying that, she asked, Is there anything else? If not, Ill leave. Everyone: Yu Tong, who was on Chu Luos side, was anxious. Chu Luo, shouldnt you build a good relationship with us first? Chu Luo glanced at everyone and said, Nangong Yi will go overseas next year. Even if he wins the election, he can only be the president for a few more months. After that, the position of the president will still be mine. Are you sure its not you guys who need to build a good relationship with me at this time? With that, she asked Anya to leave with her. The group of Student Union cadres who stayed behind were speechless. They couldnt believe that Chu Luo was still threatening them at this time. At this moment, Nangong Yi chuckled. When everyone looked over, he said, Actually, Chu Luo is right. You guys offended her before. If you choose me again, be careful not to be dealt with even more miserably in the future. After saying that, he didnt look at the stunned people and walked out of the door. Chapter 338 - : That Boy Is Really Interesting Chapter 338: That Boy Is Really Interesting Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Chu Luo and Anya walked out of the Student Union office building, Chu Luo said to Anya, Go back first. I have something to attend to. No, I want to go with you. Anya thought that Chu Luo was arrogant enough in front of her, but she realized that she was even more arrogant in front of Imperial University students. At long last, she felt more psychological balanced. She definitely wouldnt be willing to leave so early. Ill leave whenever you leave today. Chu Luo glanced at her and asked, Where do you plan to stay tonight? Anya smiled at her smugly. Ive already gotten someone to rent a villa in the villa district where you live. Chu Luo glanced at her expression and retracted her gaze. She didnt say anything else and continued walking forward. As she walked, she said, If you want to follow me, learn how to ride a bike. I wont lend you my skateboard often. Anya was stunned by Chu Luos words. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo took a few steps and saw that Anya didnt follow her. She turned around and looked at her. Anya quickly followed her and looked around. Seeing that someone was coming, she immediately lowered her voice and said, Chu, you cant do this to me! At most, Ill practice well tomorrow. In the future, when I come to Imperial University to play, Ill ride my bike myself. Lend me your skateboard today. At this moment, Nangong Yi walked up to the two of them. He smiled and asked Chu Luo, Junior, where do you plan to go now? Chu Luo asked, Is something the matter? Its fine. Im going to the Archaeology Department to get a vase that a teacher repaired for me. Ill leave first. Wait. Chu Luo stopped him and said, Im going over there too. Take Anya along. Nangong Yi looked at Anya. Anya stared at Nangong Yi, thinking about how she would deal with him if he dared to refuse. Nangong Yi smiled at Anya. My pleasure. After saying that, he walked over to the bike and rode over, stopping beside Anya. He said gentlemanly, Princess Anya, please sit. Anya thanked him and sat down. The three of them moved towards the Archaeology Department. After riding for a while, Anya asked Nangong Yi, Nangong Yi, I see that youre very familiar with Western aristocratic etiquette. Have you specially learned it before? Nangong Yi replied, Yes, I was born in France. I have been asked to learn about etiquette since I was young. Really? Then why did you come back? Because of my family. My parents are in business and their work focus is here, so I followed them here. Then what specialization are you studying? Business Administration. Not bad, not bad. Youre the president of Imperial Universitys Student Union. Youll be a talent wherever you go in the future. Thank you. Anya then casually asked Nangong Yi some questions, all of which were not offensive. Nangong Yi also answered them one by one. Chu Luo didnt join their conversation. Instead, she took her earpiece and listened to the foreign language audio on the way. When the three of them arrived at the Archaeology Department, one of the classes had just ended. When those people saw the three people who walked in, they were a little surprised. Nangong Yi stopped a classmate and asked, Hello, is Professor Chen here now? The classmate quickly pointed to the back. Professor Chen is in the repair room. Thank you. After Nangong Yi thanked her, he asked Chu Luo, Junior, Im going to look for Professor Chen now. Ill go over first. Chu Luo nodded at him. After Nangong Yi left, Anya looked at his back and couldnt help but sigh. This boys family background shouldnt be simple. Chu Luo glanced at her and walked towards the office building. Anya followed and asked as she walked, Chu, why are you here? Do you want to Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at her. Anya suddenly shut up. The two of them went to Professor Tus office. At this moment, Professor Tu was on the phone with someone. When he heard the knock on the door, he said, Come in. He then said to the person on the other end of the line, Ive already made preparations. Ill bring a few of my students Yes, theres also another professor and two teachers from the faculty We can leave anytime. Okay. Professor Tu hung up the phone and looked at Chu Luo in surprise. Chu Luo, why are you here? Sit. After saying that, he pointed at the chair opposite his desk. Chu Luo nodded and dragged a chair over to sit with Anya. She said to Professor Tu, Professor Tu, Ive been very interested in ancient cultural arts recently. I heard that you guys were going to an ancient tomb last time. Can I ask a few questions? Professor Tu smiled and nodded. Go ahead. When are you guys leaving? It should be in a week, but I havent confirmed the exact time. Mm I heard that its very dangerous to enter a tomb. The ancient tomb you guys are going to is also legendary and magical. Will it be even more dangerous? There will definitely be danger, but were going with the people sent by the higher-ups this time. They will protect us. Chu Luo was silent for a while before saying, Princess Anya said that many of the royal families overseas are also interested in that tomb. Could there really be immortal medicines and divine weapons inside? Although Anya didnt know why Chu Luo told this to the professors at Imperial University, she still nodded cooperatively. When Professor Tu heard this, anger immediately appeared on his face. Where did Little Chu hear about this? That ancient tomb is an ancient inheritance of our country. No matter what is inside, it belongs to our country. What are those foreign royal families trying to achieve by spreading these rumors? Its already obvious what they want to do, Chu Luo said. So I think its better if you dont go. You can tell the higher-ups about this. Professor Tu fell silent and was obviously considering the severity of this matter. Chu Luo stopped talking and sat there waiting for him to think. Anya was a little surprised that Chu Luo had come over to remind the people here. Professor Tu thought for almost two minutes before saying to Chu Luo, Ill report this matter to the higher-ups. If there are really many foreigners who have designs on the things in that tomb, the higher-ups will definitely not sit back and do nothing. Chu Luo nodded. Professor Tu felt a little uneasy. He stood up and said to Chu Luo, Ill discuss this with the other professors and teachers first. Okay. Chu Luo and Anya also stood up. After Chu Luo stood up, she even said, Teacher Tu, Im very interested in the repair of ancient artifacts. Can you recommend a few books for me to read? Sure. The three of them walked out of the door together. As they walked, Professor Tu talked to her about a few books. In the end, he even said, I sorted out some contents. If you like, Ill go back and sort out those materials and send them to you tonight. Thank you, Professor Tu. I want to see it. The three of them walked out of the office building and Professor Tu walked towards the courtyard at the back. Chu Luo and Anya walked forward. It wasnt until they reached a place where no one was around that Anya asked, Chu, why did you come to remind the professors here? I think even if you remind the professors here, its impossible that the people in the higher echelons of your empire will choose not to go to that tomb. After all, that tomb is too tempting. Chu Luo said coldly, I dont care if they can get into that tomb or not. Imperial Universitys professors cant go there. Why cant they? Because I have yet to learn their abilities. After saying that, Chu Luo continued walking out without looking at Anyas complicated gaze. Just as she was about to walk to the exit, a boy carrying a large porcelain vase suddenly walked in. The boy shouted as he walked, Be careful, be careful. This is a XX dynastys celadon porcelain vase borrowed from someone else. Dont touch me! Chu Luo and Anya quickly stood at the side. Anya looked at the boy walking in and couldnt help but laugh. This boy is really interesting. Chu Luo said, That porcelain thing he is carrying is fake. What? Anya was a little surprised. How did you know? Chu Luo shrugged. I guessed. Celadon porcelain from the XX dynasty is a priceless famous artifact. Its usually kept in museums. Even if a collector has it, its impossible for him to be willing to lend it out. So if this isnt fake, what is it? Anya gave Chu Luo a thumbs up. Chu Luo, youre amazing. Chu Luo accepted her compliment and continued walking out. As soon as she walked out of the Archaeology Department, Chu Luo received a call from Li Yan. Li Yan told her over the phone, Luoluo, the Duanmu family is holding a banquet tonight. They invited us to participate. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked, Is it Old Master Duanmus idea? Li Yan: Yes. If you dont want to go, Ill reject them directly. Chu Luo didnt need to guess to know why the Duanmu family was holding a banquet tonight. She said, Then lets go participate. After all, its Old Master Duanmus idea. I want to see him too. She wanted to see what kind of person the old man who saved Li Yan was. Li Yan: Okay, Ill pick you up at Imperial University later. Chu Luo replied, Mm. The two of them hung up and Anya also hung up. Anya said to Chu Luo, The Duanmu family invited me to a banquet tonight. Chu, did Li call you just now? Chu Luo nodded. Yes. The Qin familys matter has just happened today, and the Duanmu family is already inviting guests tonight. Could they be so anxious as to rope in people? Chu Luo looked at Anya, who had a gossipy look flash across her face, and reminded her, Dont forget that youre the princess of America. After saying that, she continued walking forward while Anyas expression froze. However, they had just taken a few steps when Nangong Yi called out to them from behind. Chapter 339 - The Duanmu Family Is Really Enthusiastic Tonight The two of them stopped and turned around to see Nangong Yi walking over with a paper box in his hands. Nangong Yi smiled and said, Looks like I came out at the right time. Lets go. I can bring Princess Anya along. Thank you. The three of them walked towards the parking lot. As soon as they left, Neeson walked out from the side. He had been staring in the direction the three of them had left, and a dark glint flashed across his eyes. After a while, he turned around and walked towards the other side. Since she was going to attend the Duanmu familys banquet, Anya must go back to the embassy to change her clothes. When the two of them walked to the school gate, Li Yans car was already waiting there. Unexpectedly, the Sun familys guards were still standing outside the school. Anya was a little surprised. To think these guards are still here. The Sun family is thoughtful. This way, no one will dare to disturb you. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them walked to the car Li Yan was in and the door opened. Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Anya was also invited to a banquet by the Duanmu family tonight. Get someone to send her back. Li Yan nodded at her and said to Qin Ming, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, Qin Ming, send Anya back. Qin Ming pushed open the door from the front passenger seat and walked down. He said to Anya with an expressionless face, Follow me. After saying that, he walked towards a bodyguard car behind. Qin Ming walked over and knocked on the window in front. After the chauffeur rolled down the window, he said to him, Get out. Ill use this car. The chauffeur alighted. Anya glared at the bodyguard car and thought, Does this person want me to ride in that kind of car? Qin Ming turned around and gestured to her. Get in. Anya was about to speak when Chu Luo, who was standing beside her, said lightly, If you dont want Qin Ming to send you back, you can only get other bodyguards to do so. You have to think carefully. Qin Ming is the best at fighting. If anything happens halfway, he can resolve it. Anya swallowed her words and walked over reluctantly. Only then did Chu Luo get into the car. The car door closed and the car drove out. Chu Luo told Li Yan about how many royal families abroad knew about that tomb. As she spoke, her brows subconsciously furrowed. She said, This must be a huge conspiracy. I wonder who spread the news about that tomb? Chu Luo thought for a while and continued, Do you think the Qin family released the news? Its possible. Li Yan grabbed her hand and patted it comfortingly. Ill send someone to investigate this matter immediately. Mm. The car drove straight back to the villa. The two of them walked upstairs. They were going to change into formal evening wear for the banquet. Tonight, Li Yan had prepared a long-sleeved lotus pink matching dress for Chu Luo. Chu Luo had seen the clothes to wear at a banquet before and they were usually short-sleeved evening gowns. After she put on this dress, she deliberately walked around in front of Li Yan and asked, Why did you think of preparing such a dress for me? Li Yan looked at her, who looked pink and tender in this set of clothes. His fingers moved and he finally restrained himself from turning her around to bully her. He asked hoarsely, You dont like it? I do. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she curled her lips and said, Coincidentally, it matches your Tang suit very well. Li Yan was wearing a crescent white Tang suit with golden thread on it tonight. It was unknown if it was because of his elegant aura or because his clothes complemented his aura, but he was so handsome that he was like a god in the sky, noble and unattainable. Chu Luo looked at him and couldnt help but walk up to him. She hooked his neck and tiptoed to kiss him on the lips. She was about to let go of him when a strong arm wrapped around her waist. It tightened at the same time. The two of them stuck close to each other. Li Yan looked down at her pink lips and said in a slightly hoarse voice, Luoluo, you didnt seem to have examined my body properly last time. Chu Luo was stunned for a moment. In the next second, she reacted and her face turned red. She turned her head away from him and said, Who wants to check your body! Li Yan deliberately chuckled softly in her ear, his laughter bewitching. Chu Luo couldnt stand it anymore and turned her face back. Her lips swept across his. When the car arrived outside the Duanmu residence, Chu Luo realized that there were many people invited by the Duanmu residence tonight. Moreover, there were armed guards everywhere outside their residence tonight. It was obvious that they were blocking someone. At this moment, many cars drove over and stopped at the designated location. The third generation of the Duanmu family were all standing by the door to welcome the guests. Chu Luo smiled and retracted her gaze. The Duanmu family is really enthusiastic tonight. She had just finished speaking when a man walked over. Li Yan told her, Hes the third generation eldest son of the Duanmu family, Duanmu Ze. He had just finished speaking when Duanmu Ze came to their car. Then, Duanmu Ze tapped his finger on the window. After the chauffeur lowered the window, Duanmu Ze said to the two of them with just the right amount of enthusiasm, Li Yan, Chu Luo, youre here. Grandfather even asked if you were here just now. After saying that, he even opened the car door for them. Lets go. Ill bring you to see Grandfather first. Li Yan nodded coldly at Duanmu Ze, a sharp contrast to the latters enthusiasm. Duanmu Ze seemed to be used to Li Yans manner and didnt get angry. Instead, he said to Chu Luo, Weve also invited the Sun family tonight. Maybe theyll be here soon. Chu Luo only nodded at him indifferently. The two of them alighted and walked through the door under Duanmu Zes lead. Other than people from the political world, there were also many people from the business world who were invited today. Everyone fawned over them enthusiastically or exchanged polite greetings. As they walked over, many people were talking about the Qin family. At the same time, they quietly sized up Li Yan and Chu Luo. The Duanmu residence was a large residence with a few entrances and exits. Duanmu Ze led the two of them towards the courtyard at the back. As he walked, he said, I didnt expect Chu Luo to know people from the Sun family. Previously, the Sun family never participated in banquets. They only agreed to participate after knowing that you were coming tonight. As he spoke, he deliberately teased, Its all thanks to Chu Luo that we managed to invite the Sun family over. Chu Luo pursed her lips and didnt say anything. At this moment, Li Yan suddenly pulled her into his arms and asked, Have you found the money that the Qin family transferred away? When Chu Luo heard this, she suddenly glanced at Li Yan. Duanmu Zes expression darkened a little. No. The Qin family is too shrewd. They didnt leave any evidence at all. Chu Luo asked, Hows the Qin family now? Can you punish them immediately? Someone from the Qin family has already come out to take the rap. Its the eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Hui. Old Master Qin came out at the same time to uphold justice and personally handed Qin Hui to the prosecutors office. Therefore, they can only detain Qin Hui for now. The others from the Qin family are only being observed at home unless we find more beneficial evidence. Chu Luo was a little surprised that the Qin family could react so quickly. However, when she thought of Old Master Qin, whom she had met last time, she felt that it was normal for them to do so. As the three of them spoke, they walked past the second and third courtyard. Just as they turned into the third courtyard, they saw a fashionable girl with a lollipop in her mouth walking over. She looked a little out of place with the Duanmu family. The girl looked to be only 16 or 17 years old. She stared at Chu Luos bare face, but her eyes had a wild glow in them. When she saw Li Yan and Chu Luo walking over, she was surprised. Then, she sized Chu Luo up rudely. Youre Chu Luo? Chu Luo looked at the girl in front of her and said coldly, I thought I was already very famous. The girl didnt expect Chu Luo to say that and pouted unhappily. Seeing that Li Yans expression was even colder, Duanmu Ze quickly berated the girl, Little Xi, stop fooling around. Didnt I tell you to go change your clothes? There are so many guests tonight. As a member of the Duanmu family, you have to be a good host. Duanmu Xi pursed his lips at him. Do I have anything in common with those people? I dont want to go. Duanmu Zes face darkened. Duanmu Xi quickly corrected herself. Fine. After saying that, she made a face at him and strode away. Chapter 340 - A Married Couple Should Discuss Everything Together Duanmu Ze quickly explained to the two of them in a complicated and slightly angry tone, This is my Third Uncles younger sister. She was just brought back and no one disciplined her before, so her temper is a little wild. After saying that, he added, If Little Xi messes up later, you can teach her a lesson. You dont have to be polite just because you think shes from the Duanmu family. Although Duanmu Ze didnt say it explicitly, one could guess that Duanmu Xis identity was perhaps something like an illegitimate child. When Chu Luo heard this, she deliberately glanced at Duanmu Ze but didnt say anything. The three of them continued walking in. After walking for about ten minutes, they arrived at Old Master Duanmus residence. Old Master Duanmu lived at the back. The environment here was especially quiet. There were more than ten pots of various kinds of natal lilies in the courtyard. Chu Luo scanned the entire courtyard and realized that the potted plants were placed very carefully. This place was very suitable for old people to recuperate. On one side of the courtyard, there was a stone table and a wooden stool. At this moment, an old man with a head full of silver white hair was sitting there, but his body exuded the aura of a ruler. The old man looked a little haggard because of his illness, but his eyes were wise. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When the old man saw the two of them, he waved at them and said with a smile, Youre here. Li Zi, come play a game with me. The old mans voice was like an ancient bell, thick and deep. Then, he said to Duanmu Ze, Little Ze, go prepare some snacks for the young lady. Duanmu Ze went to prepare snacks for Chu Luo, while Li Yan and Chu Luo walked to the old mans side. Even when Li Yan arrived before Old Master Duanmu, he still maintained his cold demeanor. He only greeted, Old Master. Then he shut her mouth. Old Master Duanmu smiled and said to him, Kid, why are you still so stuffy after marrying a wife? Be careful that the young lady wont be able to stand your character. I can stand it, Chu Luo replied in a crisp voice. Hes not a stuffy person. Hearing this, Old Master Duanmu laughed out loud. He smiled at Chu Luo and said, Youre indeed a charming girl. Ive heard your name from my grandchildren many times. With your talent in learning, youll definitely be an extraordinary person in the future. When Li Yan heard Old Master Duanmu praise Chu Luo, his lips finally curled up a little. Old Master Duanmu immediately realized his change and continued with a smile, At that time, I got someone to change your household register to a married one. Looks like it was a correct decision. After saying that, he said to Chu Luo, Youre about the same age as my granddaughter. You should call me Grandpa. Grandpa Duanmu. Haha! Good child. Old Master Duanmu asked Li Yan, When do you plan to hold the wedding? Im considered your matchmaker. When the wedding is held, you must invite me to the wedding. Li Yan nodded seriously. Okay. Then, he looked at Chu Luo. Luoluo and I will go back and discuss the wedding. Thats right. A married couple should discuss everything together. Old Master Duanmu pointed at the seat opposite him. Dont stand. Come play with me. Li Yan didnt sit down immediately. Instead, he asked Chu Luo, Luoluo, do you know how to play chess? Chu Luo shook her head. I know how to play chess, but Ive never played military chess before. Do you want to play? Young lady, dont be afraid. If you dont know how to play, get Young Li to stand at the side and teach you. Its very easy to learn. Chu Luo nodded and sat down. Before the two of them started playing chess, Li Yan quickly told Chu Luo the main points of military chess. Before Chu Luo could say anything, Old Master Duanmu said to him, Youre speaking so quickly. Can you understand, young lady? Dont speak so quickly. Li Yan was almost done and didnt say anything else. After Chu Luo and Old Master Duanmu started playing military chess, Li Yan stopped talking and stood behind Chu Luo. This made Old Master Duanmu especially look at the two of them. When Duanmu Ze brought over the snacks, he was a little surprised to see his grandfather playing chess with Chu Luo. He even stood there and watched for a while. What he saw made her even more surprised. So Chu Luo plays chess so well. Old Master Duanmus tone was a little complicated. A top student is indeed a top student. Young Li only taught once, but you actually grasped the key points. Chu Luo said modestly, My chess skills are inferior to yours for the time being. When Old Master Duanmu heard this, he laughed out loud again. Then, she added, Not only is the young lady good at studying, but shes also good at medicine. I heard that you cured Old Master Suns illness. Chu Luos expression was calm. I cured it with Professor Tang. Not bad still. Duanmu Ze suddenly glanced at Chu Luo. The two of them continued playing chess. Half an hour later, Chu Luo lost to Old Master Duanmu. However, Old Master Duanmu said in dissatisfaction, Young lady, I feel that youre deliberately going easy on me. Chu Luo said seriously, No. This made Duanmu Ze, who was standing at the side, want to laugh. However, Old Master Duanmu glared at him and Duanmu Ze quickly retracted the smile on his face. He straightened his face and said, Grandfather, the banquet in the front yard is about to start. Li Yan and Chu Luo are guests. You cant let them stay here forever. Old Master Duanmu was a little dissatisfied and said to Chu Luo, Young lady, come and play chess with me when youre free in the future. Well play chess then. Chu Luo nodded. Okay. Duanmu Ze went over to help Old Master Duanmu up. Old Master Duanmu said to Li Yan, Young Li, dont be in a hurry to leave. Come to my room and talk to me. After saying that, he said to Chu Luo, If youre bored, you can go to the front yard with Little Ze first. I heard that the Sun family will also come tonight. You can play with them for a while. Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan, who nodded at her before she left with Duanmu Ze. As Old Master Duanmu watched her leave, he said to Li Yan with a smile, Young Li, youre blessed to have such a beautiful wife who knows how to protect you. Li Yan finally responded with an Mm. Seeing that his expression was still cold, Old Master Duanmu said to him, Since you have a girl you like, change your personality. Dont keep a cold face. No matter how warm a girl is, she wont be able to stand facing your face every day. Li Yan only responded with an Mm and walked over to get his walking stick. The two of them walked in. Chu Luo followed Duanmu Ze to the front yard. Duanmu Ze was probably worried that Chu Luo would be bored along the way, so he asked some questions about Chu Luos studies. Chu Luo didnt really want to answer. She said, Theyre all good. Seeing that her interest in talking wasnt high, Duanmu Ze could only tactfully shut his mouth. When the two of them walked into the courtyard, Duanmu Tian happened to come out from the corridor beside them. He sized up Chu Luo with his lazy and flirtatious eyes and said with a smile, Isnt this Li Yans little wife, Chu Luo? Why did you come out from Grandfathers place alone? Duanmu Ze gave him a warning look and said, Grandfather has something to say to Li Yan. Ill take Chu Luo to the living room first. Thats too bad a coincidence. Duanmu Tian raised his eyebrows and said to Duanmu Ze, Uncle asked me to look for you to see if the violinist is here yet, and also why he isnt at the banquet hall at this time? Duanmu Ze was about to speak when Duanmu Tian hushed him and said with a smile, Im not free. Its impossible for me to help you take a look. Displeasure flashed across Duanmu Zes eyes. He knew that Duanmu Tian was doing this on purpose, so he turned to Chu Luo and said, Chu Luo, Im going to check on the violinist we hired today. You can go straight to the banquet hall in the front yard along this path. Chu Luo nodded at him and left. Duanmu Tian looked at Chu Luos back and was about to follow her when Duanmu Ze extended his arm to stop him and warned in a low voice, Third Brother, youd better put away your tricks. Chu Luo is Li Yans wife and our esteemed guest tonight. Dont have any designs on her. Stay away from her. Duanmu Tian had an innocent expression. How could I have designs on her? I just want to go to the front yard too. Since youre here, come with me. Duanmu Ze didnt believe him at all, nor did he give him a chance to object. He grabbed his arm and walked to the side. Chu Luo walked for a few minutes and saw the brightly lit, bustling, and flickering living room. She was about to walk over when two girls walked out of the door. When the three of them met, one of the girls asked loudly in surprise, Chu Luo, why are you here? After saying that, she glanced at the door and said, Brother Tianhao and the others are looking for you. Another girl standing beside the girl asked, Yang Lu, are you close to Chu Luo? Chapter 341 - Troubled Yang Lu looked at Chu Luo with a complicated gaze and replied, So-so. After saying that, she said to the girl beside her, Didnt you say that you were going to take me to see your collection? If we dont go now, theyll look for us. Wait first. After saying that, Duanmu Zhixuan smiled at Chu Luo and introduced herself. Hello, Chu Luo. My name is Duanmu Zhixuan. You can enter the banquet hall first. There are many people of your age inside. You can go play with people you know. Chu Luo nodded at her and walked towards the hall. The moment Chu Luo walked into the hall, Duanmu Zhixuan asked in a curious tone, Yang Lu, you dont seem to like Chu Luo very much? Yang Lu immediately denied, How is that possible? Im just not close to her. Why should I be warm to her? Duanmu Zhixuan looked at Yang Lus face and knew that she was lying. She suddenly thought of something and pursed her lips into a smile. She teased, Could Chu Luo be the girl your Brother Tianhao likes? Is that why you had such a reaction when you saw Chu Luo? Yang Lu glared at her in dissatisfaction. Stop gossiping. Thats not true. That must be it. Otherwise, why would you have such an expression when you see Chu Luo? Duanmu Zhixuan, do you want to bring me to see your treasure or not? If not, Ill go back. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Hey! Youre really Duanmu Zhixuan could only end the topic and bring her to the backyard. Not long after the two of them left, Duanmu Xi, who had a lollipop in his mouth and hadnt changed her clothes, walked out from the other side. She took out the lollipop in her mouth and intense jealousy flashed across her eyes. Why should she be liked by everyone? Hmph! Just because shes beautiful and Li Yans woman! After saying that, a nasty glint flashed across her eyes as she followed them. When Chu Luo arrived at the banquet hall, she immediately attracted everyones attention. The people from the Sun family who came today were Second Master Sun, Sun Tianyang (Eldest Young Master Sun), and Sun Tianhao. When the three of them saw Chu Luo, they immediately walked over. Second Master Sun retracted the sternness in his eyes and looked at Chu Luo kindly. He asked, Little Chu, why did you come alone? Chu Luo replied, Yan went to Grandpa Duanmus place. Second Master Sun nodded. At this moment, Eldest Master Duanmu and his wife walked over. Eldest Master Duanmu said, Li Yan and Chu Luo came before you. My father invited them over as soon as they arrived. My father probably has something to say to Li Yan, so he asked Little Chu to come out first. After saying that, Eldest Master Duanmu asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, didnt anyone send you out? Yes. Eldest Master Duanmu smiled and said, Then play with the youngsters for a while. Theres a lot of food over there. If youre hungry, dont be restrained. He then asked Eldest Madam Duanmu, Wheres Zhixuan? Let her play with Chu Luo. Eldest Madam Duanmu quietly glanced around and didnt see anyone. She quickly said with a smile, Ive asked Zhixuan to help me get something. How about this? Little Chu, follow me first. Ill introduce you to the other youngsters who came tonight. Maybe some of them are your classmates. Before Chu Luo could speak, Sun Tianhao said on her behalf, Ill just bring Chu Luo along. Shes shy. Unexpectedly, Second Master Sun agreed with Sun Tianhao. Thats right. Let Tianyang and Tianhao bring Little Chu to play. Eldest Madam Duanmu glanced at Eldest Master Duanmu quietly. Eldest Master Duanmu said, Sure, have fun. After saying that, he smiled and said to Second Master Sun, We probably dont have anything in common with them youngsters. Lets go over and drink. Second Master Sun nodded and even instructed before leaving, Accompany Chu Luo well. The moment the three of them left, Sun Tianhao forcefully suppressed the awkwardness in his heart and asked Chu Luo, Do you want to go eat something? Sun Tianyang agreed. I heard that you girls starve yourselves before attending banquets. Little Chu, youre still young. Dont learn from them. Chu Luo had actually eaten something when she came and wasnt very hungry. She shook her head and asked, Is Anya not here yet? Just as Chu Luo finished asking, Second Master Duanmu walked in with Anya, who was wearing a luxurious dress and followed by a group of guards. She exuded a noble and princess-like aura. The other masters of the Duanmu family also came over. Your Highness, welcome to our Duanmu residence as a guest. Eldest Master Duanmu gave Anya a gentlemanly bow. The others followed suit and gave her a gentlemanly bow. Anya nodded at them with an expression, but her gaze swept across the hall. When she saw Chu Luo standing there, her eyes lit up and she immediately said to the Duanmu family, Im very happy to be able to attend the Duanmu familys banquet. You dont have to specially entertain me. Ill just be with Chu Luo. Everyone was shocked. Anya didnt care about everyones expressions. After saying that, she walked up to Chu Luo. She first sized up Chu Luos attire tonight and gave her a thumbs up. Chu, your clothes are really good-looking tonight. Chu Luo also glanced at her attire tonight. As a princess of America, Anyas banquet gowns were exquisite and rich. The princess gown made her look even more noble. However, Chu Luo didnt quite like her complicated gown. She said casually, If you like it, Ill give you a few sets next time. Really? Anya realized that she was a little too excited and quickly retracted her expression. She nodded with a straight face. Okay. Sun Tianhao, who was standing beside Chu Luo, laughed. Anya glanced at Sun Tianhao and was displeased. However, she still asked politely, Chu, who are they? Wheres Li? Theyre from the Sun family. As soon as Chu Luo introduced them, Sun Tianyang and Sun Tianhao greeted her at the same time. Hello, Princess Anya. Im Sun Tianyang. Im Sun Tianhao. When Anya heard that it was the Sun family, she finally retracted her expression. She said, I know you guys. Its all thanks to you guys for coming out to support Chu today. Otherwise, Chu would have experienced more online violence. Sun Tianyang said, Chu Luo is our Sun familys benefactor. Its only right for us to support her. Sun Tianhao nodded. At this moment, a few youngsters from the Duanmu family walked over. Duanmu Rui smiled and said, Princess Anya, Chu Luo, theres dancing at the banquet later. He then looked at Princess Anya and continued, I wonder if I have the honor to invite Princess Anya to dance with me later? When he heard this, Sun Tianhao complained, The music hasnt even started, and Duanmu Rui is already asking Princess Anya so enthusiastically. Hes really smart. Chu Luo happened to hear this and looked at Anya. The others also looked at Anya and Duanmu Rui. Actually, Anya didnt want to dance tonight, but since someone from the Duanmu family had invited her, she couldnt refuse. She quietly winked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo said to the Sun brothers via voice transmission, You guys should invite Anya too. Sun Tianyang and Sun Tianhao subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. Seeing that her mouth was closed and no one else seemed to have heard her, before Sun Tianyang could react, Sun Tianhao said with a smile, What a coincidence. When we arrived, my brother invited Princess Anya. After saying that, he nudged Sun Tianyang, who was in a daze. Big Brother, right? Sun Tianyang immediately came back to his senses and nodded subconsciously. Yes. The smile on Duanmu Ruis face froze. He looked at Anya. Anya smiled and nodded. Thats right. Sun invited me just now. I walked with Chu for most of the day at Imperial University. My feet are a little uncomfortable, so I can only dance with one of you. She looked troubled. Now that both of you have invited me, its making things difficult for me. Duanmu Ruis smile was a little thoughtful. Since Princess Anya is tired from walking around today, as a gentleman, how can I bear to let you dance again? After saying that, he looked at Sun Tianyang and deliberately asked, I think Young Master Sun has the same thoughts as me, right? Sun Tianyang sneered in his heart and nodded sternly. Youre right. Since Princess Anya is tired, I definitely wont let her exhaust her energy again. Haha, thats right. Theres still some time before the dance. Why dont we go over and sit down and chat so that Princess Anya can rest? Okay. Everyone agreed and went to the lounge. After tea and snacks were served, everyone started chatting casually. Not long after, Yang Lu, Duanmu Ze, Duanmu Tian, Duanmu Zhixuan, and Duanmu Xi walked in from outside. What are you talking about so happily? Duanmu Tian was the first to speak. When he walked in, he saw that Anya was also there. He walked up to her and first gave her a gentlemanly bow. Then, he said in a casual tone, Your Highness, welcome to our house as a guest. After saying that, he reached out to kiss her hand. In Chu Luos eyes, Duanmu Tians demeanor was that of a lecher. Before Anya could extend her hand, she deliberately asked in a puzzled tone, Princess Anya said that she wanted to learn the language and customs of the empire from me. Isnt kissing the hand a Western custom etiquette? Anya hadnt really wanted to extend her hand initially. Hearing Chu Luos gesture, she nodded. Chu Luo is right. I want to follow the customs when in Rome. After saying that, she asked Chu Luo, How do people greet each other in your empire? In an informal setting, greet each other verbally. When Anya heard this, she said, In that case, the banquet isnt considered a formal occasion. Sun Tianhao immediately replied, Thats right. This is only a gathering, not an official occasion. Chapter 342 - You Can’t Even Ballroom Dance? Chapter 342: You Cant Even Ballroom Dance? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Duanmu Tian listened to the three of them speak one after another, he didnt know if he should retract his hand in midair. Displeasure and embarrassment flashed across his heart, and he was about to retract his hand quietly. At this moment, Duanmu Xi, who was sitting in the corner, suddenly said, Third Brother, Princess Anya said that she wants to learn imperial etiquette. Why havent you retracted your hand? Duanmu Tian abruptly turned around and glared at her coldly. Duanmu Xi pretended to be frightened and immediately lowered her head. A cold glint flashed across the depths of her eyes before she raised her head and said to Chu Luo, Chu Luo, your husband is here. Everyone subconsciously looked into the hall and saw that Li Yan had already entered and was surrounded by many people. At this moment, the melodious sound of the violin could be heard. Duanmu Ze said, The dance is about to start. Lets go out first. No one had any objections. Everyone stood up and walked out. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo and Anya walked together. Duanmu Rui walked over and said considerately, Princess Anya is tired from walking today. You can sit in the resting area later. Anya and Chu Luo glanced at Duanmu Rui at the same time. His words seemed thoughtful, but they were deliberately said for the other men to hear. Anya didnt care what Duanmu Rui had in mind and was very satisfied with his words. She nodded and asked Chu Luo, Chu, do you want to dance later? I dont know how to. After Chu Luo finished speaking, her gaze met Li Yans. Everyone could clearly feel Li Yans cold aura retract. Everyone looked at the group of people who walked out of the lounge. Eldest Master Duanmu smiled and said, There are many youngsters here today. I heard from Little Ze that youngsters like to dance at banquets. Lets follow the trend tonight. Everyone, give up the space in the center to those who know how to dance. Everyone consciously spread out, and a huge space quickly appeared in the middle. As Li Yan walked towards Chu Luo, Anya whispered to Chu Luo, The Duanmu family actually managed to invite the violinist, Hans, tonight. Looks like they really put in a lot of effort. After Anya finished speaking, she saw someone looking over and immediately picked up her expression. Chu Luo glanced at her. At this moment, Li Yan had already walked up to her and asked, Do you want to dance? Chu Luo asked curiously, What dance? Anya looked at Chu Luo in surprise. Chu, dont tell me you cant even ballroom dance? As soon as Anya finished speaking, everyone standing at the side looked at Chu Luo with different expressions. Chu Luo glanced at Anya and asked calmly, Is it very embarrassing to not know how to ballroom dance? Sun Tianhao, who was standing on the other side, replied, None of our Sun family members know how to dance either. Yang Lu muttered from behind, Thats because you dont have time to dance. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up as she continued to look at Li Yan. Li Yan nodded. I dont know how to dance either. Chu Luo looked at his serious expression and the smile on her face widened. Then lets watch them dance. Mm. Li Yan and Chu Luo didnt enter the dance floor, and Anya also rejected the other people who came to invite her. Duanmu Ze gestured to a servant standing in front of the violinist. After the servant informed Hans, everyone saw Hans placing the violin on his shoulder in a stylish manner. At that moment, Chu Luo saw a black aura floating out of the corner behind them towards Hans. Chu Luo sensed it and the smile on her face widened. She suddenly tugged at Li Yans sleeve. When Li Yan tilted his head to look at her, she lowered her voice and said to him, Theres a good show to watch later. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, Hans expression changed drastically. He couldnt make a sound on his violin. The group of people who were already prepared to dance looked at him in confusion. Whats going on? Is there a problem with Hanss violin? Why isnt there any sound? Didnt you tune it up? How is that possible? If the violin hasnt been tuned properly, it would at most sound out of tune. Its impossible that it cant make a sound. Hans just played a song. How can the violin not be able to make a sound? Just as everyone was discussing, Sun Tianhaos voice sounded behind Chu Luo. Chu Luo, do you know whats going on? Anya also looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo didnt answer. She only said three words, Watch the show. Hans violin couldnt make a sound. He was so anxious that a thin layer of sweat quickly appeared on his forehead and his face turned red. The expressions of the people from the Duanmu family were also a little ugly. At this moment, there was a cry of surprise. Duanmu Xi asked in a naive tone, Whats going on? Didnt they say that this person is a violinist? There were even times when a professional violinists instrument malfunctioned? Hey! I heard a legend before that there are people who know demonic magic and can control people or objects. Could it be that theres such a person among the people who came here today? The expressions of everyone from the Duanmu family turned even uglier. Duanmu Ze scolded in a low voice, Duanmu Xi, dont spout nonsense. After saying that, he said to Duanmu Rui, Second Brother, go and see whats going on. Duanmu Rui nodded at him and walked towards Hans. Duanmu Ze gave Duanmu Tian a look, gesturing for him to take Duanmu Xi away. No matter how the Duanmu brothers disliked each other in private, they wouldnt allow Duanmu Xi to spout nonsense on such an occasion. Duanmu Tian walked over and put his arm around Duanmu Xis shoulder. With the concerned expression of a sibling, he said, Sister Xiao Xi, accompany me to see how things are over there. After saying that, he forcefully led her to the dance floor. After a few steps, he said to her in a low mocking tone with a smile on his face, An illegitimate child is an illegitimate child. Youre so rude. Looks like you can get lost after today. A trace of ruthlessness flashed across Duanmu Xis eyes and anger immediately appeared on her face. She shook off his arm and said angrily, How can you be like this! I dont want to go with you anymore. With that, she ran towards the door. However, she sneered in her heart: Since youre ruthless to me, dont blame me for being unrighteous to you! Since you want to rope in Li Yan so much, Ill let something happen to Li Yans woman here. Lets see if you can fulfill your wish. Chu Luo suddenly turned to look at the direction of the door and happened to see Duanmu Xis back view as she quickly ran out. After a few seconds, she retracted her gaze and casually listened to everyone. Hans violin couldnt make a sound. There were already many people discussing. Someone suggested, Why dont we change to a different violin? Maybe theres a problem with this violin. Unexpectedly, when Hans heard this, he immediately jumped up agitatedly. How is that possible? This violin has been with me for ten years, just like my lover. Ill only be with my lover. I definitely wont change it. A tad displeased, the masters of Duanmu Ruis family spoke among themselves in hushed tones. Second Master Duanmu said, Just get someone else. In any case, its just background music for dancing. Eldest Master Duanmu and Third Master Duanmu immediately agreed with him. Third Master Duanmu walked over and said to Duanmu Rui in a low voice, Little Rui, bring him down. Think of a way to replace it with other instruments. Duanmu Rui nodded and said to Hans, Mr. Hans, Ill take you to the lounge. You can check whats wrong with this violin. Hans was also anxious, so he agreed. The moment Hans was taken away, Duanmu Rui came over and said to Duanmu Zhixuan, Zhixuan, dont you know how to play the violin too? Go up. Duanmu Zhixuan felt that playing the violin at such an occasion was lowering her status as a rich miss. She didnt want anyone to think that she deliberately refused to go, so she said in a troubled tone, Second Brother, go look for someone else. I injured my wrist this morning and still cant exert much strength. Duanmu Rui stared at Duanmu Zhixuans face. How could he not know what she was thinking? Anger flashed across his heart, but this wasnt the time to be angry. He said, Then ask around and see who knows how to play the violin. Duanmu Zhixuan went to ask a group of women she knew and shook her head at him. At this moment, Yang Lu, who was standing there, suddenly said, Doesnt Chu Luo know everything? Why dont Chu Luo go over and play a song? When Yang Lu said this, the people who heard it first looked at her in surprise. To think that she wanted to ask Li Yans woman to play the violin in front of him. Wasnt she asking for a beating? Sun Tianhao warned her in a low voice in displeasure, Yang Lu, dont go overboard. How am I going overboard? Isnt Master Lis relationship with the Duanmu family very good? Cant they even get Chu Luo to help? No, Li Yan finally said. There was a chilling ruthlessness in his voice as he glanced at Yang Lu with his sharp eyes. Just as Yang Lus face turned pale from fright, he held Chu Luos hand and walked towards the rest area. Chapter 343 - Dream On! Anya and the Sun brothers followed. When Sun Tianhao walked up to Yang Lu, he stopped and said in dissatisfaction, Yang Lu, arent you looking for a beating? With that, he left. Yang Lu suddenly came back to her senses. She opened her mouth and started crying. The person standing there was shocked. Duanmu Zhixuan quickly asked, Yang Lu, whats wrong? Yang Lu covered her face and cried. I didnt want to say those words just now. Duanmu Zhixuan paused and looked at her strangely. She didnt believe what she was saying at all. How could she suddenly go back on her word after saying it? Duanmu Ze and Duanmu Rui, who were standing there, were also anxious. At this moment, things had already become a little unpleasant. If they didnt divert everyones attention today, the Duanmu familys banquet tonight would become a joke. Duanmu Ze said in a commanding tone, Zhixuan, go play the violin. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. I Duanmu Rui chimed in, Zhixuan, dont be willful. At this moment, the masters of the Duanmu family and the Sun family walked over. Duanmu Zhixuans body trembled and she quickly walked over. After Chu Luo and the others sat on the sofa, Anya felt so cold from Li Yans cold aura that she didnt dare to sit beside Chu Luo. She found an armchair and sat down. Who was that person just now? Why was she so rude? Its Yang Lu from Minister XXs family, Sun Tianyang answered. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan and grabbed his large hand. Someone controlled Yang Lu just now. When Anya and the Sun brothers heard this, they were stunned and their expressions turned ugly. Sun Tianhao looked furious and was about to speak when Sun Tianyang reminded him, The others are here. The masters who came over were all holding wine glasses. Second Master Sun asked in a puzzled tone, What happened just now? I saw that Li Yans expression wasnt very good. Sun Tianhao told her, Someone asked Chu Luo to play the violin. Eldest Master Duanmus expression froze. He asked, Who? Yang Lu. The masters of the Duanmu family heaved a sigh of relief. Second Master Sun was displeased. What does that lass Yang Lu want? Eldest Master Duanmu replied, Its possible that Yang Lu was just joking. Then, he said to Li Yan, Li Yan, many people are here today. Come with us and sit down with everyone to chat. Chu Luo has the protection of my children and the two brats from the Sun family. No one dares to bully her. Li Yan pursed his lips tightly and didnt speak. Chu Luo glanced at everyone and said to Li Yan, Ill play with Anya. Li Yan looked at her for a few seconds before saying, If anyone continues to be blind and ask you to do something, you dont have to stand on ceremony. Everyone: Master Li, is it a good idea for you to say that in front of everyone? Unexpectedly, Chu Luo agreed. Okay. Li Yan then walked away with the group. As soon as they left, the other youngsters gathered again. At this moment, Yang Lu didnt dare to speak or walk over. She couldnt stand this feeling and simply turned to walk out. Yang Lu originally wanted to come out to take a breather. Just as she walked to a tree, she heard a faint ringing in her ears. Then, her eyes closed and opened, and the glow in them had disappeared. Then, a twisted smile appeared on her face as she turned and walked towards the door. After she entered, she didnt go to Chu Luo and the others immediately. Instead, she walked to the dance floor. After Duanmu Zhixuan finished playing a violin tune, she walked up to her with a perturbed and regretful expression and said, Zhixuan, I said something wrong just now and made Chu Luo unhappy. You know that if Chu Luo is unhappy, Brother Tianhao will be angry with me. Why dont you help me? How? You didnt actually say anything wrong just now. I think so too, but you saw it yourself. Theyre all on Chu Luos side. I have to apologize to her, or Brother Tianhao will definitely ignore me. Then go apologize. There are too many people. Theres also Princess Anya beside Chu Luo. Im afraid that she doesnt even want to hear me apologize. Then what do you think we should do? Let everyone play outside. Ill apologize to Chu Luo in private. Duanmu Zhixuan nodded and strode over. After walking over, she said to everyone, Its boring for everyone to sit here. Big Brother, doesnt our family have an attic specially used to collect painting and calligraphy? Why dont we bring Princess Anya and Chu Luo to take a look? Chu Luo looked at Duanmu Zhixuan and then at Yang Lu, who was standing behind the crowd. The corners of her lips curled up. Really? I want to take a look. Anya was also interested and immediately chimed in, I want to take a look too. Since the two of them had spoken, everyone walked towards the back under the lead of the young masters and young mistresses of the Duanmu family. The area in the right section of the Duanmu residence had been converted into art rooms. It was a two-story building and had a huge area. As people of the upper-class society, they more or less knew a little about painting and calligraphy. The moment everyone walked in, they were shocked by the various famous paintings inside. I didnt expect the Duanmu family to have so many famous works! Theres actually a painting by my favorite painter XX. Theres also paintings by my favorite painter XX! Hearing everyones surprised voices, Duanmu Ze smiled and explained to everyone, My deceased grandmother was an artist before. This art building was specially prepared for my grandmother. The various famous Chinese paintings inside were all found by my grandfather with great effort at that time. When everyone heard him say that, they thought of a beautiful love story. Many of the women were touched. Grandpa Duanmu must love Grandma Duanmu very much. It feels so romantic. If only I could find a man like that. Duanmu Ze smiled and continued, Everyone can take a look as you please. The first floor is filled with famous paintings, and the second floor are filled with paintings created by my grandmother and grandfather. Really? Then I want to see Grandpa Duanmu and Grandma Duanmus paintings first. Duanmu Ze asked Duanmu Rui and Duanmu Zhixuan to bring everyone up. After most of them had gone to the second floor, Duanmu Ze said to Anya and Chu Luo, Princess Anya and Chu Luo, feel free to see whatever you want. Anya pulled Chu Luos hand and said, Chu, lets go over there and take a look. It seems like there are all kinds of empire paintings over there. Most of the paintings here are of Western flowers. Im tired of looking at them. Chu Luo glanced at her but didnt say anything. She pulled her over. The others also looked around casually. The two brothers from the Duanmu family and the Sun family followed behind them. After looking at it for a while, Sun Tianhao muttered, I think none of these paintings are as good as the one Chu Luo drew. Sun Tianyang nudged his arm, gesturing for him to restrain his straightforwardness. Duanmu Tian smiled and said, I also think the paintings here arent as good as Chu Luos. After saying that, he looked at Chu Luo with his glowing eyes and suggested, We have top-notch ink and paper here. Is Chu Luo interested in painting on the spot? Duanmu Ze glanced at Duanmu Tian. Chu Luos paintings had already reached an astronomical price. It was an excellent idea to ask her to leave a painting at the Duanmu residence. He then echoed, Thats right. Previously, after seeing Chu Luos paintings, he even said that if he had the chance, he wanted to ask Chu Luo for a painting. Before Chu Luo could speak, Sun Tianhao said straightforwardly, Chu Luos painting has already been speculated to an astronomical price. Even if she wants to paint a painting, it wont take her just an hour or two. If you ask her to paint at this time, how long will she have to paint? Chu Luo nodded. Yes, theres not enough time. After saying that, she didnt say anything else and continued walking. Princess Anya glanced at the Duanmu brothers and immediately followed Chu Luo. Sun Tianhao looked at the two brothers of the Duanmu family and sneered. Why cant you change your Duanmu familys habit of taking advantage of others? You asked Chu Luo to leave a painting behind? Ha! Dream on! The Duanmu brothers looked at him with unfriendly gazes. Sun Tianhao flashed his muscular arms and iron fists at them and edged closer to them. He said in a low voice, Do you know why we came to your familys banquet today? Its to prevent you from having designs on Chu Luo. After saying that, he turned around and caught up to Chu Luo. The more restrained Sun Tianyang only said, Tianhao is right. Then, he followed. Duanmu Ze and Duanmu Tian glared at the two brothers walking over. Duanmu Ze lowered his eyes slightly to conceal the thoughts in them. Duanmu Tian gritted his teeth and muttered in a mocking tone, Thats why our Duanmu family and the Sun family dont usually interact. They are indeed from a martial family. They only have strength and no brains. I want to see if the Sun family can still be so arrogant after a while. Duanmu Ze quickly turned to look at him and warned, There are some things that shouldnt be said. Put them away. With that, he followed. A sneer flashed across Duanmu Tians eyes. I call the shots in our Duanmu residence. What can they do to me even if I say it? Chapter 344 - Illusion and Magic Chu Luo and Anya looked at the imperial paintings for a while. Suddenly, a servant from the Duanmu family came over and said to the Duanmu brothers, Young masters, Old Master just sent someone to call you to the backyard. Duanmu Ze and Duanmu Tian looked at each other, confusion flashing across their eyes. At this moment, Duanmu Zhixuan happened to come down from upstairs. She heard the servants words and said to the two of them, Brothers, go and see why Grandpa is looking for you. Maybe Grandpa has something important to say. Ill entertain Princess Anya and the others. The two of them thought for a while and decided to take a look. They said to the few of them, Take your time. Well be back later. Then, they left. After the two of them left, Duanmu Zhixuan smiled and said, Lets continue looking at the paintings. Chu Luo glanced at Duanmu Zhixuan and suddenly said, I want to take a look at the art room upstairs. Duanmu Zhixuan quickly nodded. Okay, lets go. The few of them walked upstairs. When she reached the stairs, Duanmu Zhixuan suddenly bent her leg and fell. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Ooh Anya quickly asked, Are you okay? A watery glint appeared in Duanmu Zhixuans eyes. She bit her lips tightly, obviously in so much pain that she couldnt speak. Chu Luo said to the Sun brothers, Can anyone help Miss Duanmu? Sun Tianyang said apologetically, When I came out, I promised my wife that I wouldnt have physical contact with any woman. Sun Tianhao was even more direct. Men and women shouldnt touch each other. Duanmu Zhixuan didnt expect the two brothers to be so ungentlemanly. Her face burned and her expression changed several times. If it werent for her status, she would have cursed out loud. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, Then can one of you help me get two servants to come in and help me? Or go upstairs and call my Second Brother. This is so troublesome. Brother, go get someone. Sun Tianyang glared at Sun Tianhao before walking out of the door. Sun Tianyang quickly called two servants from the Duanmu family to help Duanmu Zhixuan away. Sun Tianhao smiled and said, Theres finally no one annoying following us around. Anya was amused by his words and asked, Your Sun family doesnt seem to get along with the Duanmu family? Yes, thats a fact that everyone knows. Why? Because theyre civilian staff and were military staff. We dont like each other. When Chu Luo heard this, she nodded in agreement. Since ancient times. Thats why if we hadnt heard that you were coming tonight, we wouldnt have bothered to attend such a flashy banquet where everyone speaks in a bureaucratic tone. If my family holds a banquet, Ill bring you to my shooting room to play. Itll be much more fun than here. Shooting room. Chu Luo suddenly thought of the armory in the Li family residence. Since there was an armory, there must be a shooting room too. She suddenly wanted to go and play. At this moment, Anya suddenly asked Chu Luo in a strange tone, Chu Luo, do you feel that the atmosphere here is suddenly a little strange? Chu Luo glanced around and nodded calmly. Those who were originally here are gone. Everyone upstairs is also gone. Anya and the others widened their eyes in shock. Whats going on? Sun Tianyang instantly entered a state of alert. Sun Tianhao tried to ask Chu Luo, Is that sort of person deliberately causing trouble? What kind of person? Anya was a little nervous. Could it be someone similar to a dark warlock? Seeing that the three of them were so nervous, Chu Luo said, What are you worried about? Its just a small trick created by a nobody. What should we do then? Chu Luo tapped the paintings on the wall. You can look at the paintings on the wall. The three of them gasped when they saw this. Sun Tianhao said, Why do I feel like these paintings are moving? I think so too. They are indeed moving, Chu Luo said with a smile. Someone wants to use these paintings to cause trouble. Cause what trouble? Chu Luo, dont keep us in suspense. Continue looking at the paintings. Just look at the portrait. After youre done, tell me what you should do now. The three of them listened to her and quickly looked at the portrait on the wall. As he watched, Sun Tianhao roared and wanted to smash the painting. Chu Luo tapped his acupoints with her finger and made him stand there unable to move. Duanmu Yang had to calm down a little. At this moment, he was also clenching his fists tightly, and the veins on his forehead were twitching. Chu Luo thought for a while and also tapped his acupoints. Then, she raised her hand and pressed it on Anyas shoulder. Anya turned to Chu Luo and said, The people inside actually dare to challenge the authority of our US royal family! Its an illusion. After saying that, Chu Luo waved her fingers in front of her eyes. Anyas body trembled and she immediately woke up. She asked in surprise, Chu, what exactly is going on? Chu Luo first woke the Sun brothers up before unsealing their acupoints. Then, she said, This person wants to use an illusion to anger us and make us destroy all the paintings here. Who could it be? Sun Tianhao sneered. It must be the Duanmu family. Its not like theyre not capable of such a thing. I dont think its them. Sun Tianyang analyzed. These are all famous paintings, especially the ones left behind by Old Madam Duanmu upstairs. I dont believe the Duanmu family is willing to spend so much money just to let us destroy all the paintings here. Moreover, with the situation tonight, why would they want to do that? What exactly is going on? Lets see what that person wants to do next. How? The three of them looked at Chu Luo expectantly. Chu Luo quickly took out a talisman and threw it into the air. The talisman quickly disappeared. Then, Chu Luo walked to the lounge chair by the window and sat down. She said to them, Everyone, come and sit. The show is about to start. The three of them quickly walked over and sat down while looking out of the window. Chu Luo tapped on the window. Two servants from the Duanmu family suddenly appeared outside the originally quiet window. The two servants looked over with frightened expressions. Chu, what did they see? They saw us destroying the paintings inside. The three of them looked at her at the same time. Chu Luos smile widened. After a few seconds, Anya asked with a smile, The person hiding behind used an illusion. Chu, what did you use? Magic. Sun Tianhao also asked, Chu Luo, how do you plan to deal with that person? It depends on her performance after that. If it was just an illusion, she would use a magical technique more powerful than this illusion to make that persons efforts go down the drain. Then, she would get the Duanmu family to deal with her. If she had even more vicious thoughts, then dont blame her for using violence to suppress violence. The four of them sat for a while. The Sun brothers suddenly sat up straight and took out their weapons at the same time. Anya quickly asked, Did you hear anything? Yes, Sun Tianhao said and stood up. Sun Tianyang also stood up. The two of them stood on both sides of Chu Luo and Anya and looked around warily. Chu, can you feel what danger it is? Snake, viper. Not long after Chu Luo finished speaking, the sound of snakes slithering on the ground came from both sides. The poisonous snakes stopped two meters away from them and kept flicking their tongues. When Anya saw the cold animals crawling over, she hugged her arms tightly. Why are so many of these things coming in? I feel uncomfortable all over. Chu Luo glanced at her and said to the Sun brothers, Dont touch them. These are snakes specially fed with various kinds of poison. They are even more poisonous than ordinary venomous snakes. If their blood spills on you and you cant remove the poison immediately, you will die. The Sun brothers expressions froze. Sun Tianhao asked, Then what should we do? Do you have any other way to deal with them? Yes. Chu Luo took out a piece of paper and quickly folded it into the shape of a small person. Then, she threw it on the ground, and the piece of paper transformed into her shape. Lets see what these poisonous snakes are up to first. The paper effigy walked forward for a meter before two snakes pounced forward to attack. Ah Anya screamed and quickly covered her eyes and mouth. After two seconds, she parted her fingers to reveal two eyes. Then, she gasped. They theyre actually attacking your face! Chu Luos expression darkened. Looks like that person wants to disfigure me first. Anya was so angry that her voice changed. To disfigure someone after being poisoning her to death using a poisonous snake. This person is too ruthless! Sun Tianyang and Sun Tianhao exuded a powerful murderous aura. Sun Tianhao said with a fierce expression, Chu Luo, how do we deal with these poisonous snakes? Tell us, well do it. Chu Luo glanced outside the window. The three of them subconsciously turned around. Seeing a large group of people walking over from afar, Chu Luo said, The Duanmu family reacted so quickly. That person can only be left to the Duanmu family to deal with. I cant accept not teaching such a person a lesson personally! Sun Tianhao clenched his fists. Do you think Ill let that person off just like that? Chu Luo curled her lips and quickly shook the bracelet on her wrist. The ringing sound immediately made the snakes freeze. When the group of people outside the window was about to approach, they heard the sound of another musical instrument. The bracelet on Chu Luos hand shook three more times. The snakes turned around and quickly slid away. The Sun brothers asked at the same time, Chu Luo, what did you do to them just now? Chapter 345 - My Image Has Been Destroyed By That Wretched Man! Let these snakes go back and do to the culprit what they wanted to do to me. After saying that, Chu Luo snapped her fingers and all the paintings on the wall fell, as if someone had smashed them. This scene shocked Anya and the Sun brothers until they forgot to react. After a few seconds, Sun Tianyang swallowed his saliva and said, Although I dont have any feelings for these paintings, I can guess that every painting is worth a lot. Chu Luo, you didnt really destroy all the paintings here, right? Anya gestured to Chu Luo. Chu, that group of people is approaching. Chu Luo stood up and walked towards the stairs. As she walked, she said, Lets go upstairs. Why upstairs? To create evidence that we werent downstairs. Those people will be at the door soon. Theyll see us when they enter. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Do you think they can enter so easily? Only then did the three of them realize that the building had been cast with illusions and magic. No one outside could see what was going on inside. The stairs were facing the door. When the three of them walked to the stairs, Anya and the Sun brothers subconsciously turned around and realized that those people really couldnt enter. They actually brought an expert over. In front of the group of people who came over, there was someone dispelling the illusion. Chu Luo also turned around. The person who came was from the Metaphysics Society, which proved that this person had been in the Duanmu residence to begin with. The Duanmu family obviously didnt want to alert the guests, but not far away, another group of people strode over. That group was Li Yan and the others. The three of them went upstairs. It was still empty, but the paintings upstairs werent smashed. Chu Luo, where did those people go? Theyre hidden. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she snapped her fingers and those people instantly appeared in front of her. However, they were all unconscious. Chu, did they fall into the illusion too? Mm. After saying that, Chu Luo shook her wrist and the talisman that had created the magic appeared in front of them before disappearing. Chu Luo quickly sized them up and said to the three of them, We just need to find a place to pretend to be unconscious. After saying that, she walked to the sofa in the corner and leaned against the armrest, pretending to be unconscious. The three of them looked at each other for two seconds. Anya quickly walked to Chu Luos side and leaned on the armrest of the sofa with her. At this moment, there was movement downstairs. It was obvious that the illusion had been broken. The Sun brothers looked at each other and Sun Tianyang fell to the ground. Sun Tianhao thought for a moment and simply collapsed with him. Countless heavy footsteps went up the stairs. Soon, that group of people walked up. When they saw the people upstairs, the first to speak was Second Master Sun, who was furious and gnashing his teeth. Your Duanmu family is really good. To think you treat your guests like this. As he spoke, strong footsteps quickly walked up to Chu Luo. Chu Luo instantly felt Li Yans aura. Li Yan squatted down in front of her. Even without opening his eyes, Chu Luo could feel the cold aura emanating from him. Luoluo. Li Yan then touched her face. Chu Luos voice sounded in his mind. Im fine. Li Yans expression didnt change. He retracted his hand and picked her up. Then, he stared at the Duanmu family with his extremely cold gaze. At this moment, the expert who had gone to check on everyone walked back and said to the masters of the Duanmu family, Theyre trapped in an illusion. Eldest Master Duanmu asked, Can you undo it immediately? I need some time. Eldest Master Duanmu looked at Li Yan and his heart suddenly tightened. Li Yan, dont worry. Well definitely give you and everyone an explanation. The others families also ran to where their children were. Li Yan pursed his lips and said to Qin Ming, who was following him, Take Anya away. Li Yan, we have a master here. Let him save them. You think Ill feel at ease leaving this to him? Third Master Duanmus expression changed. At this moment, Second Master Sun spoke with a firm tone. Do you think only your Duanmu family can find a master? As he spoke, he said to the guard he brought, Carry them away. Well meet the President of the Metaphysics Society directly. The Duanmu family wanted to stop them from leaving, especially Princess Anya. Second Master Sun said coldly, You better investigate what happened tonight. Otherwise, we wont be done! Third Master Duanmu was about to flare up when Eldest Master Duanmu stopped him. He said to Li Yan and Second Master Sun, Well give you an explanation before tomorrow. With that, he stepped aside. Li Yan and the others left with the four of them. After the car drove out, Chu Luo opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she met Li Yans deep eyes. At this moment, she was still in Li Yans arms. Feeling the cold aura emanating from him, she touched his cheek and smiled. Dont be angry. Im just here to watch the show. With that, she sat up in his arms. However, Li Yan hugged her tightly. Chu Luo twisted her body and wheedled, Its a little uncomfortable lying like this. Only then did Li Yan let go of her body. When Chu Luo sat up, he immediately carried her to sit on his lap. Chu Luo wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her cheek against his. After rubbing against him twice, she told him what had happened in the art room. When Li Yan heard this, he wrapped his arms around her waist and asked, Who did it? That Duanmu Xi from the Duanmu family. If Im not wrong, she did it herself. She learned a bit from a quack warlock. When Li Yan heard this, his jaw tightened. He was obviously planning how to deal with that woman. Chu Luo rubbed her cheek against Li Yans again and said with a smile, That woman wont have a good ending. Mm. Li Yan enjoyed her closeness to him. He tilted his head and kissed her lips a few times. Chu Luo felt a little itchy from his light kisses and giggled as she tried to tilt her head back. Li Yan pressed the back of her head. After a while, Chu Luo leaned her cheek on his shoulder and panted. You drank. Mm. I want to drink too. After Chu Luo finished speaking, Li Yans hand reached her chin and he turned her face around. With his lips against hers, he chuckled and said, Ill let you drink. No ooh How could Li Yan give her a chance to say no? This time, just as the two of them ignited, Chu Luos phone suddenly rang. Only then did Li Yan let go of her. Chu Luo took the phone with a red face. It was Anya. Anya sounded exasperated on the phone. Chu, why was I carried out on that dead-faced Qin Mings shoulder? She wailed, My image has been ruined by that wretched man! Chu Luo suppressed the smile on her face and comforted her with a little conscience. The situation was special back then. If we had called your bodyguards over, you wouldnt have been able to leave with us. Anya was silent for a while, as if she had accepted her explanation, but she was still a little angry. But still, he shouldnt have carried me on his shoulder. Couldnt he have carried me out in a more gentlemanly manner? What way do you want him to carry you? Hug? No Anya shivered at the thought of that scene. How dare he? Only my prince can hug me. Thats it. Anya had nothing to refute and decided not to talk about this topic. Chu, Ill stay at your villa tonight. Chu Luo was about to speak when Li Yans phone rang. Chu Luo said to Anya, Up to you. In any case, she wouldnt stay in her villa. She didnt care where Anya stayed. Chu Luo hung up and so did Li Yan. Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Second Master Sun said that we should go to Jin Hui first. Chu Luo definitely had no objections. When the group of cars arrived outside Jin Huis villa, it was already half-past nine. At this moment, Jin Hui and his wife were waiting for them by the door. When Jin Hui saw Chu Luo get out of the car, he immediately smiled and greeted her, Master Chu, long time no see. Chu Luo nodded at him. Long time no see. The three from the Sun family were a little surprised. Third Master Sun asked, Little Chu, do you know Master Jin? Yes, Jin Hui replied. Master Chu is an honorary member of our Metaphysics Society. Even though the Sun family knew that Chu Luo was powerful, the three of them were still a little shocked when they heard Jin Hui say that. Dont keep standing by the door. Lets go in and sit. Everyone walked into Jin Huis villa. Second Master Sun and Jin Hui were obviously very familiar with each other. After sitting down, he gave Jin Hui a rough idea of what happened tonight. In the end, he said, We came here to pretend to show those people. Jin Hui nodded in understanding and asked Chu Luo, Master Chu, what faction does the person who appeared tonight belong to? Quack warlock. Looks like this person is quite talented. Its a pity that she harbors evil intentions. Hearing the two of them discuss this matter, Anya, who was sitting at the side, couldnt help but ask, Chu, how can the Duanmu family find out who that person is? Chapter 346 - What Kind of a Wedding Do You Want? Chu Luo said, If nothing goes wrong, her face is already disfigured. She will think of a way to secretly leave at this time. As long as anything abnormal happens at this time, do you think the Duanmu family will let it go? Moreover, there are people in their family from the Metaphysics Society. Thats gratifying. Sun Tianhao sneered. Im just afraid that this is a show directed and acted out by the Duanmu family. The Duanmu family wont be so stupid. Sun Tianyang didnt think so. Theyre so smart. Its impossible for them to do such a flawed thing. Then theres a good show to watch. Everyone chatted for a while more before leaving. As expected, Anya followed Chu Luo and the others back to the villa area at Imperial Sky Park. She kept a low profile and only brought two bodyguards to drive a car over. The villa Anya had asked someone to rent wasnt far from where Chu Luo and the others lived. When the car was about to reach the villa Anya had rented, Chu Luo received a call from her. Anya said in an expectant tone on the phone, Chu, can you sleep with me tonight? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Before Chu Luo could speak, Li Yan took her phone and said in a low and cold voice, Do you think I wont get someone to throw you back to America? Anya immediately sounded angry. In the next second, she was hung up on. Pfft Chu Luo couldnt help but laugh. Li Yan didnt give her back her phone. He put it in his pocket and hugged her waist tightly. He kissed her cheek and said hoarsely, Ill let you drink when we go back later. When Chu Luo heard this, her eyes lit up. She wrapped her arms around his neck and asked, Can I drink as much as I want? Li Yans hand caressed her waist and his hot breath blew on her face. That depends on your performance. Chu Luos face turned red. She punched his shoulder in dissatisfaction. Big baddie! Li Yan smiled. Dont you want to drink? Hmph! Chu Luo snorted at him tsunderely, but her fingers poked the back of his neck twice to vent her anger. Li Yan let her poke him and reached for her clothes. In the next second, Chu Luos body trembled and she said with a red face, You dont pull my clothes. Li Yan said seriously, No. Im just touching your back. She pressed her body into his arms and scolded angrily, You big baddie! Li Yan whispered in her ear, Luoluo, are you sure were going to do this? Hmph! Our villa is just ahead. Chu Luo straightened her body and exclaimed in the next moment. Li Yan only buckled her belt after taking advantage of her. After the car drove into the villa, Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Do you want me to carry you down? Chu Luo glanced at him and got off his lap. She moved to the car door first and jumped out. After the two of them washed up, Li Yan brought over two bottles of red wine. Chu Luo looked at the red wine and felt that it was too little. Why are there only two bottles? Li Yan looked at the little alcoholic. Just two bottles. I have something on tomorrow morning. What has your matter got to do with how much I drink? Li Yan carried her over and said in her ear, I get more excited when you drink. Im worried that you wont be able to get up tomorrow morning. Chu Luo: Is this man done! The second day. Chu Luo was the one who didnt wake up early. When she finally struggled to open her eyes, it was already past seven. Li Yan wasnt in the bedroom. Chu Luo vaguely remembered that when Li Yan woke up, he had even whispered into her ear that he was going to leave first. Chu Luo lay in bed and thought for a while before remembering that this had indeed happened. She got out of bed. When Chu Luo went downstairs, the butler was sitting on the sofa, busy with a tablet. Chu Luo knew that the butler had many things to deal with. Usually, he would give orders online. The butler heard Chu Luos footsteps immediately. He put down his tablet and stood up. Miss Chu, good morning. Good morning, butler. Breakfast is ready. Ill get someone to serve it to you immediately. The butler then walked towards the kitchen. Chu Luo sat at the dining table with her phone and browsed the Internet. There was no news about what happened to the Duanmu family last night on the Internet. It was obvious that the Duanmu family had used their connections. However, there was news from the Qin family. The news was about Eldest Master Qin, who had been pushed out by the Qin family. He had been stripped of his ZZ rights for life and imprisoned for life. As for the huge sum of money that the Blazing Glory Corporation had lost, since the Qin family was the one who ordered for it to be frozen, if anything happened, they would definitely be held responsible. One could imagine how badly battered the Qin family was now. The butler quickly brought the servants in to serve breakfast to Chu Luo. After the servants left, he didnt go out. Instead, he stood there and asked, Miss Chu, would you prefer an empire-style wedding, a western-style wedding, or both? Chu Luo was stunned for a moment. Li Yan seemed to have asked her halfway last night. At that time, she wasnt in the mood to think about this. However, she didnt have to think about this matter. An empire-style wedding, of course. At this point, she asked strangely, Isnt the wedding date not confirmed yet? Miss Chu, dont worry. Ive already gotten someone to invite Mr. Jin Hui over to help choose a good day. She didnt know if she should praise the butler for being so fast. Chu Luo simply continued eating. She had just eaten when she saw Anya, who was wearing a riding suit, being led in by a servant. Chu Luo looked at her strangely. Youre going to ride a horse? Anya said, How is that possible? I want to learn how to ride a bike. Anya didnt notice Chu Luos speechlessness and complained, Chu, did you do something around your villa? I wanted to come over a long time ago. I was obviously wandering around nearby, but I couldnt find a way in. Chu Luo asked, Why are you here so early in the morning? To tell you about how the Duanmu family dealt with the matter, of course. At this point, Anya asked Chu Luo, Has Li told you about this? No. I wasnt up when he left. As they spoke, they walked to the sofa and sat down. Anya said to her, The Duanmu family has already found her. Its indeed their illegitimate daughter, Duanmu Xi, who was just brought back from the countryside. Chu Luo nodded and didnt say anything. Anya continued, her tone filled with schadenfreude. The development of the matter is as you said. Duanmu Xi was attacked by a group of poisonous snakes that she raised and has already been disfigured. Seeing that the matter had been exposed, Duanmu Xi wanted to escape. She was caught by the expert their family hired. Chu Luo asked, What did they do after they captured Duanmu Xi? Anya deliberately kept her in suspense. Guess. Do I even need to guess? Did they say that Duanmu Xi isnt from the Duanmu family and used an illusion to fool everyone in the Duanmu family? Anya was stifled. Its not fun at all to let you guess. Chu Luo glanced at her. So what did they do to Duanmu Xi? Killed her directly. They said to let Duanmu Xi apologize with her death. This time, it was Chu Luo who fell silent. After a moment of silence, Chu Luo stood up and said to her, Im going to school. Dont follow me today. Im not following you. Anya was prepared to stay here and learn how to ride a bike today. This villa area was quiet, especially here where there were very few people. If she learned how to ride a bike here, no one would be able to see her make a fool of herself. As a princess, she had to take care of the royal familys reputation. The two of them walked out of the door. Roundy was already waiting for Chu Luo in the courtyard. After walking out of the villa, Chu Luo saw the bike parked by the wall. She tilted her head and said to Anya, Good luck. With that, she got into the car and left with Roundy. As soon as Anya saw that Chu Luo had left, she brought her bodyguards to a place that they had confirmed no cars usually passed by. The more anxious one was about practicing the bike, the worse it would be, especially when it came to balance. Princess, please dont tilt your body! Bam! Princess, brake! Bam! Princess Half an hour later, Anya, who had fallen a few times, flew into a rage out of humiliation. Youre too noisy! She pointed ahead. Leave my sight immediately. Its because of your noise that I am unable to learn how to ride! The two bodyguards felt aggrieved, but they didnt dare to disobey, so they could only follow her from a distance. Anya glanced at them and pushed the bike to continue learning. An hour later, she could finally ride away on it. This made her very proud. She stomped her foot and quickly rode forward. The more she rode, the more confident she became. When she saw the car suddenly turn around in front, Anya was stunned Ah Screech Bam! For a moment, Anya felt like she was going to die. Are you okay? Anya finally opened her eyes and looked at the expressionless face in front of her. Anger and grievance surged in her heart. Tears rolled down her face. Qin Ming frowned. Could this woman have been knocked silly? In order not to attract trouble, he planned to bring Anya over to have her checked. Then, he picked her up and strode towards the car. Chapter 347 - I Want to Test for Level Four, Six, and Eight at the Same Time As usual, Imperial University was lively today with a strong learning atmosphere. However, at ten in the morning, after the Student Unions official website announced that an election for the President of the Student Union was about to be held, the entire school exploded. Heavens, Chu Luo is actually running for Student Union president! Chu Luo is indeed arrogant! However, President Nangong has a large batch of fans, and his ability isnt weak. No matter how powerful Chu Luo is, she has only entered Imperial University for two months. Will the Student Union submit to her? Abilities arent judged by the length of time. In any case, I want to choose Chu Luo. Im choosing Chu Luo too. As a freshman, shes a goddess in my heart that no one can replace. I still think President Nangong is good. After all, he has led many activities and has done a lot for the students. I choose Chu Luo. I choose President Nangong. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After the election started, no matter where one walked, they would see students on their phones. Not only were the students participating in the election, but even the teachers were participating. In the morning, after two hours the vote count between Chu Luo and Nangong Yi was about the same. After class in the morning, Chu Luo had just walked out of the school building when she saw Tang Zhiyun, Wang Mingtao, and the others waiting for her. Sister Chu. When Chu Luo walked over, Wang Mingtao shook the phone in her hand excitedly. Look, your vote count isnt much different from Nangong Yis. Why dont we canvass for votes? Canvassing for votes? Chu Luo shook her head. Whether everyone wants to choose me or not isnt something that can be decided by canvassing for votes. Instead of wasting time on such things, its better to go to the library. When Chu Luo stopped, many students subconsciously slowed down. Hearing her words, no one could refute her. Without looking at the others reaction, Chu Luo asked Tang Zhiyun and the others, Why are you here? Tang Zhiyun told her with a smile, The renovation for our company is completed. Junior, you can come with us to take a look when you are free. Chu Luo thought for a while. Lets go after lunch. Okay. The five of them ate in school before going to the office that Tang Zhiyun and the others had found. The location was indeed good. It only took a few minutes to drive from Imperial University, and the area was more than a hundred square meters. Just as Tang Zhiyun had said before, they didnt need much space at this time. There was an office and a storage room inside, and the rest could be used as office areas. The computer equipment had been installed and the gaming equipment Chu Luo had given them was in place. It looked very stylish. Chu Luo walked around and the five boys followed behind her to explain. After giving her a tour, Xie Minghai asked anxiously, Junior, do you have any suggestions? Chu Luo thought for a while and said, You can put some green plants on every computer table. Also, its better to move that water dispenser to that corner. Thats where the fire is. Fire and water are incompatible. Eh, okay. Xie Minghai and Yu Lei quickly walked over. There was already a bucket of water in the water dispenser. The two of them worked together to move the water dispenser to Chu Luos designated spot. Tang Zhiyun also asked, Junior, what else do you think can be modified or added? Chu Luo wasnt in a hurry to answer him. Instead, she asked, Is the companys billboard done? Not yet. Tang Zhiyun said with a smile, We are still waiting for your calligraphy. Chu Luo nodded. Ill go to the Painting Association in the afternoon to do a calligraphy painting. Can anyone come over to pick it up after school? Okay. Then, Chu Luo checked the computer equipment with them and said, In the future, Ill try my best to come over for half a day twice a week to program with you guys. Since were opening an online company, we have to spread our reputation as soon as possible. The boys were delighted. Okay. When Chu Luo returned to school, class would start in ten minutes. The first class was in the School of Foreign Languages. After the class, the study committee stopped her before she left. Chu Luo, the foreign language test is open for registration. You can use your student ID to log into the website to register. Okay. Hey Chu Luo, wait. After the person finished speaking, he quickly walked up to her and grinned under the gazes of the other students in the class. Were all very curious. How many subjects do you plan to take this time? After saying that, he felt that the question was a little strange, so he quickly added, The tests for a few foreign languages are all at the same time. Youre studying so many subjects, how are you going to take the test for every single one of them? Chu Luo had never considered this question. Hearing his question, she said to him directly, Thank you for your reminder. Ill go and ask about this. With that, she quickly left the classroom. After leaving the classroom, she didnt rush to the next class. Instead, she walked straight to the schools heads office building. Along the way, she checked the examination system and realized that not only were many foreign languages holding the examination at the same time, but they also had to take the examination starting from level four. When she reached the schools head office building, Chu Luo went straight to the principals office. The principal was a little surprised to see Chu Luo enter. Chu Luo, why are you looking for me at this time? Principal, I want to talk to you about the foreign language examinations. The principal seemed to have guessed that Chu Luo would come to him to talk about this matter. He wasnt surprised at all. He said, This matter can be discussed. Actually, when Chu Luo jumped grades from first year to third year, the Imperial University leadership had a meeting to discuss this matter, but he definitely wouldnt tell Chu Luo. Chu Luo blinked her big eyes and looked at the principal. She said, Principal, can you finish what you have to say at once? Haha, Ill tell you then, the principal said. Theres a world-famous schools principal exchange meeting in Province G this weekend. As long as you promise me that youll be my translator, and in many languages at that, you can skip your exams and test for level four and six at the same time. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and bargained. I want to test for level four, six, and eight at the same time. Surprise finally flashed across the principals eyes. After a while, he said, Do you know how much knowledge it takes to pass level four, six, and eight at the same time? Chu Luo smiled confidently. Since I can agree to be your translator, surely Ill be able to pass a mere leve four, six, and eight? The principal realized that he had nothing to refute. When Chu Luo walked out of the principals office, half of the class had already passed. She simply rushed to the classroom for the next class. However, halfway through, she met Gu Lexuan and a few people following her. Chu Luo originally didnt intend to pay attention to this person, but just as she walked over, Gu Lexuan called her, Chu Luo. Then, a boy stopped her. Chu Luo stopped and looked at Gu Lexuan. Gu Lexuan looked at Chu Luo with a displeased expression. Do you know the result of our last school belle contest? Chu Luo asked coldly, What has it got to do with me? Why should I know? You Gu Lexuan was furious. What made her even angrier was that even though Chu Luo hadnt done anything, she had still been chosen as the school belle! At the thought of this, Gu Lexuan felt even more jealous. She snorted at her and threatened her arrogantly, I heard that youre running for the president of the Student Union now. I dont believe that youre not going to canvass for votes. I know many people. Do you want it? At this point, she suddenly felt a sense of superiority. As long as you say you want it, I can vote for you with all my friends. Chu Luo smiled when she heard this. Her smile didnt reach her eyes. She said, Then you can vote for Nangong Yi. After saying that, she glanced at the boy who stopped her with a sharp gaze. The boys body trembled and he subconsciously took two steps back. Chu Luo stepped on the skateboard and left without looking back. Gu Lexuan stomped her feet in anger. I dont believe that you wont canvass for votes when the time comes. Just wait. Even if I make those votes invalid, I definitely wont vote for you. Chu Luo treated these words as air. After class in the afternoon, Chu Luo went to the Student Union. At this moment, there were many people in the Student Union. When they saw Chu Luo come, they all thought that she was here to pull strings with the cadres of the Student Union. Yu Tong looked relieved. Thats how it should be. If you dont interact with everyone, how will you know the strengths of every minister? The others started whispering. I thought Chu Luo was so confident that she didnt intend to canvass for votes. Looks like shes anxious too. However, Chu Luos vote count is really unexpected. Before our Student Union cadres have even started voting, Chu Luos vote count is already comparable to the Presidents. I plan to save the votes in my hand for the last day. Its so satisfying for our Student Union cadres to get ten votes each. I can finally be a dominant player for once. Id better vote. The president is right. He only has a few months left. When the time comes, Chu Luo will still be able to become the president. Instead of being dealt with by her, its better not to leave any evidence behind. Youre really cowardly. Im not afraid of her. If she performs well, Ill consider it. Chu Luo and Yu Tong walked towards the Student Union office building. Yu Tong asked, Chu Luo, are you going to the presidents office now? The president has to attend class the entire day today and probably wont be coming back. Who said Im going? Uh Arent you here to build a good relationship with everyone? No, Chu Luo said. I came to borrow the Four Treasures of the Study[1] to write a calligraphy piece. Yu Tong: The group of people who happened to hear this: [1] brush, ink, paper and ink stone Chapter 348 - Love It, Love It! Seeing that Yu Tong didnt speak for a long time, Chu Luo asked, Arent there any Four Treasures of the Study[1] here? Yu Tong shook her head and nodded with mixed feelings. Yes, its in the Calligraphy Association office on the first floor. Can I borrow it? You can. Yu Tong finally put away the complicated feelings in her heart. She turned to look at the crowd and pointed at one of the boys. Li Qiangdong, open the door. Li Qiangdong nodded, took out his key, and walked towards the room. Chu Luo followed. The others subconsciously followed. Opening the door, there was an art table opposite the door. Beside it were a few wooden racks with ink, paper, and books. Chu Luo walked in and looked at the shelf before looking at the Four Treasures of the Study. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Qiangdong subconsciously asked, Chu Luo, these things are alright, right? Just passable. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she took out a pen, ink, and inkstone and asked, Are there any good Xuan paper? Yes. Li Qiangdong quickly walked to one of the cabinets and opened it. There were many Xuan papers neatly placed inside. What specifications do you want? Chu Luo told him the specifications and Li Qiangdong took it out for her. After everything was prepared, Chu Luo glanced at the people surrounding her and directly ordered them to leave. Other than Yu Tong, everyone else is to leave. The group of people who were chased out looked indignant, but no one was willing to leave. They all squeezed by the door and watched Chu Luo paint. Chu Luos attitude is terrible. Isnt she worried that we will vote for the president? Shes so arrogant. Why do I feel more and more displeased the more I look at her? I really want someone to torture her. Why dont you torture her yourself? Erm I dont have a habit of bullying the young. Tsk! I think youre the one whos afraid of being tortured instead. After a while. The group of people who were originally arguing suddenly stopped when Chu Luo started writing. In the end, they could only crane their neck, widen their eyes, and hold their breath. After a while, seeing the lively and vigorous words appear on the Xuan paper, everyone took a deep breath. Then, ignoring the fact that they had been chased out, they rushed in again. Everyone looked at the words and exclaimed continuously. Heavens, these words look so elegant and beautiful! Love it, love it! Am I the only one who noticed what she wrote? Chu Luo actually wrote the words Phoenix Skies Legend! Chu Luo, why did you write these words? However, the word Phoenix Skies really feels like a phoenix soaring through the nine heavens. Its amazing! I really want to have a calligraphy piece by Chu Luo. If Chu Luo is willing to write a calligraphy piece for me, Ill vote for her immediately. Me too. Yu Tong looked at the people who were infatuated with Chu Luos handwriting and mocked them in disdain, Can you guys be more shameless? Why would Chu Luo write it for people who had just gossiped about her a moment ago? Everyone choked. After a while, Zhang Yiran said with a pained expression, I dont have a choice either. The president and Chu Luo are like the palm of my hand. The palm of my hand is like the back of my hand. How can I part with them? Pfft! I heard that you couldnt bear to part with the presidents face. Erm My sexual orientation is normal. Isnt it normal to like the presidents face? Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft! Seeing that the two of them were about to argue, Chu Luo put away her paint brush and said, Shut up, both of you. Everyone shut their mouths. After the handwriting on the Xuan paper was dry, Chu Luo rolled it up and put it away. She said to Yu Tong, When Im free, Ill give you a calligraphy painting. Yay! While Yu Tong was excited, the others were envious, jealous, and afraid to speak again. At this moment, Chu Luo walked out of the door with the piece of paper. After the footsteps had gone far away, Yu Tong said smugly, Im simply too smart to have stood on Chu Luos side since a long time ago. I feel that having one of Chu Luos calligraphy paintings means having the entire world. Hahaha Everyone: Pfft! Chu Luo had just walked out of the Student Union building when she saw Xie Mingtao riding a bike over. Junior. Xie Mingtao parked the bike beside Chu Luo and took the painting from her. He smiled happily. After we frame this painting, well wait for the opening day. Haha. Chu Luo nodded. Xie Minghai added, Junior, I have something on. Ill leave first. Okay. After asking Roundy to take out her skateboard, Chu Luo also left the Student Union office building. She had just walked to the school path when she received a call from Professor Wu. Chu Luo turned on her skateboard and went to the technology building at the School of Computer Science. Professor Wu and a group of technicians were all there. When they saw Chu Luo, they first greeted and congratulated her. Then, Professor Wu asked her, Our research will resume tomorrow. Hows the experiment on your side? Progress isnt bad either. Professor Wu smiled. Then I look forward to the open beta testing on New Years Day. Chu Luo smiled and nodded. After Professor Wu finished speaking, he called Chu Luo to the side and asked in a low voice, Little Chu, I heard that the funds of the Blazing Glory Corporations empire disappeared after the Qin family froze it. Will this affect the Blazing Glory Corporation? Chu Luo knew that Professor Wu was concerned about them and shook her head. No. Thats good. The moment this news was released, society panicked. The Blazing Glory Corporation has too great an impact on the empire. Professor Wu was relieved. Then, he hesitated for a moment before saying, Little Chu, Little Yao has been saying that theres something around my apartment in school. For the past two days, weve been returning to the old district to stay every night. Little Yao also said that someone is following us. When Chu Luo heard this, her expression turned cold. I gave Sister Wu a talisman previously. As long as youre in danger, Ill rush over immediately. Get her to carry the talisman paper with her at all times and dont take it off. If you encounter that kind of thing, it can also withstand until I come. Okay, I know. Thank you, Little Chu. Ill have to trouble you again. Professor Wu, you dont have to thank me. Dont alert the enemy. I want to see whos following you guys. Okay. After the two of them finished speaking, Chu Luo left the technology building. Before she could walk out of the School of Computer Science, she was stopped by Neeson. Neeson didnt look well. It was obvious that the poison had flared up. He looked at Chu Luo, his proud eyes filled with pain. You promised to give me the antidote. Chu Luo took out a bottle and threw it to him. One pill a day. Is this the antidote? Of course not. Ill give you the antidote after you finish teaching me what you know. Neeson pursed his lips and looked at her. A few emotions flashed across his eyes. In the end, he lowered his eyes and said calmly, I thought youd forgotten to come and learn from me. Chu Luo was indeed busy these past few days. She thought for a while and said, There are two hall classes in the School of Engineering tomorrow. The rest are foreign language classes. Ill learn from you in the robot manufacturing room the entire day. Neeson looked up at her. Okay. With that, he left. Chu Luo returned to the villa at Imperial Sky Park. As soon as she alighted from the car, the butler who welcomed her at the door said to her, Miss Chu, Princess Anya was knocked down by a car this morning. Chu Luo stopped in her tracks. What happened? After asking, she added, Who knocked into her? Qin Ming. Where is she now? At her villa. Chu Luo turned around and got into the car again. She said to the butler, Ill go see her. With that, she got the chauffeur to drive the car away. The car stopped outside Anyas brightly-lit villa. There were shadows moving inside. Chu Luo alighted and the bodyguards by the door quickly let her in. She asked, Where is Anya? The princess is in her bedroom. Chu Luo nodded and followed him towards the door of the villa. When she reached the villa, she saw a few doctors and Anyas bodyguards downstairs. When Anyas personal guard saw Chu Luo, she quickly greeted her, Hello, Miss Chu. Hows Anya? The princess has a mild concussion. Her right leg is injured and she has a few abrasions on her body. She has been lying in the bedroom for the entire day. At this point, she looked worried. Ever since the doctor finished checking her injuries, she chased everyone out and ordered no one to enter. She didnt even eat lunch and dinner. Chu Luo frowned and said, Prepare dinner. Bring it up later. Okay Miss Chu, please wait. The guard stopped her again and hesitated. What? The man who knocked down the princess today has been standing outside her bedroom door. He refuses to go away. Chu Luo nodded and walked upstairs. [1] brush, ink, paper and ink stone Chapter 349 - Anya, Calm Down Chapter 349: Anya, Calm Down Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Indeed, as soon as Chu Luo walked to the corridor on the second floor, she saw Qin Ming standing there like a pillar. When Qin Ming heard footsteps, he finally turned around. Chu Luo walked closer to him and asked, How did you knock into Anya? Qin Ming briefly told her about this morning. I took a shortcut from the back door of the villa today and knocked into her. Actually, when Anya bumped into him, besides stepping on the brakes, he had also slammed the car into the greenery. However, Anya was too fast. She brushed past the car and was sent flying out. No matter what, he wouldnt shirk responsibility since he was the one who had knocked into her. After Chu Luo heard this, she didnt comment and knocked on the door. In the next second, a furious roar came from inside. Get lost! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At that moment, the guard brought dinner on a tray. Chu Luo took it and said to her, You can leave first. The guard went down. Chu Luo gestured to Qin Ming. Open the door. Qin Ming reached out to grab the door handle, pushed open the door, and walked in first. Anya roared, Who called you in? Get out! Even though Chu Luo was standing behind Qin Ming, she could feel Anyas burning anger. Qin Ming didnt answer. Anya was so angry that she grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at him. Qin Ming caught the pillow. Chu Luo finally couldnt stand it anymore and called out, Anya, calm down. When Anya heard Chu Luos voice, she finally shut up. Chu Luo walked out from behind Qin Ming, who was standing by the door. She immediately met Anyas red eyes. Chu Luo. When Anya spoke, her voice was choked with grievance. Chu Luo walked up to her and placed the tray on the bedside table. She sat on the edge of the bed and asked, Is your head still dizzy? Do your legs and body still hurt? Anya bit her lips tightly, looking like she wanted to say that it was painful but couldnt swallow her pride. Chu Luo simply reached out and gently massaged a few acupoints on her head. Feeling comfortable, Anya narrowed her eyes and allowed her to massage her with a look of enjoyment. Chu Luo massaged her for a while and said, You didnt eat anything today because you felt dizzy and nauseous. Why didnt you tell the doctor? Anya tilted her head and felt irritated. She deliberately spouted nonsense. As a princess, I have to let our royal doctor take a look. Who knows what hes looking for Ah, pain Are you looking down on our ordinary doctors? Since you look down on us, go back to America immediately. I Anya turned around and glared at Chu Luo in dissatisfaction. In the next second, she was so aggrieved that tears flowed down her face. She choked and shouted at her, Im already in such a pitiful state, yet you still treat me like this! Chu Luo was a little surprised. Then tell me, how did you guys bump into each other? Anya felt inexplicably guilty. Chu Luo sneered. You must be the one whos not skilled enough and rode too fast. Thats why you bumped into Qin Ming. Anya retorted, My bodyguards clearly went to the districts security booth and asked. That road usually doesnt have cars passing by during the day. They only said that its the case under ordinary circumstances. They didnt say that there definitely wont be any cars passing by. Anya choked. Since Anya and Qin Ming were both responsible, Chu Luo stopped there and took out a small medicine bottle from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. She said to Qin Ming, who was standing there, Go get Anya a glass of warm water. Qin Ming walked over and poured some warm water. Chu Luo poured out a pill and gestured to Anya. Take this pill and you can eat. But I feel nauseous. This is specifically used to treat nausea. Anya took the pill and put it in her mouth. She wondered if it would be more effective to chew it since it was a Chinese medicine pill. At the thought of this, she really chewed it. However, this chewing made her face turn bitter. Qin Ming quickly handed her the cup. Anya didnt take it with her hands and directly drank with her mouth. Qin Ming almost retracted his hand. Anya growled in dissatisfaction. Dont move. Its so bitter. Qin Ming pushed the cup to her lips. Anyas expression only improved after she finished the entire glass of water. Chu Luo said speechlessly, You could have just swallowed it with water. Why did you have to chew? Anya also felt that her actions just now were a little idiotic, but she couldnt bring herself to admit it. She straightened her neck and said, Im used to chewing pills. How would I know that your medicine is so bitter! Chu Luo: Qin Ming: What kind of expression is that? Im hungry. She quickly stopped feeling dizzy and resumed her princess posture again. She pointed at the dinner beside her and said to Qin Ming, Bring it over. Qin Ming walked over and placed the dinner in front of her. Anya was displeased. How can I eat while lying down? Qin Ming looked at Anya and helped her up with one hand holding the tray. Only then did Anya slowly eat. While Anya was eating, Chu Luo remembered that she hadnt eaten dinner either. She took out a bottle of ointment and said to her, Apply this bottle of ointment on your injured area later. Rub it for half an hour and apply a hot towel to it. After saying that, she handed it to Qin Ming, who was standing there, and walked towards the door. Chu, where are you going? Go back and eat. When Chu Luo returned to the villa, the butler immediately got someone to bring her dinner and told her, Miss Chu, your and Masters big day has been decided. Chu Luo looked up and asked, When? 1st January. It was the 25th of October and there were a little more than two months until the 1st of January. The wedding needed a lot of preparation to begin with, especially since Li Yan was the CEO of a large international corporation. There were more things to prepare and this little time was considered short. Chu Luo nodded. Sure. As Li Yan would be back very late tonight, Chu Luo went to the research lab behind after dinner. When Professor Tang and the other two saw her coming, they surrounded her and asked her about her matter. When they heard that it had been resolved, they felt relieved and continued to experiment. At this moment, Professor Tang was looking at the cellular composition under a high-powered microscope. Chu Luo stood beside him and looked at the data he had recorded over the past few days. Occasionally, she would ask a question. Cao Dongliang experimented on a rat. Elder Hu was in another room where Chinese medicine was brewed, and he was concocting and matching the proportions. After Chu Luo finished reading Professor Tangs experimental data, she went to where Elder Hu was. When she opened the room, a strong Chinese medicine smell assaulted her nose. Chu Luo directly mentioned what herbs were used in this Chinese medicine. Elder Hu laughed and said, Not bad. You guessed all of them correctly. Chu Luo also smiled until her eyes curved as she walked over. She first glanced at the medicine in the pot and said, Grandpa Hu, there seems to be something wrong with your medicine. Although this smell can stimulate the brain, the smell is too pungent. I cant stand it if I smell it too much. Thats right. Elder Hu had been vexed about this matter. What we need to come up with is a medicine that can stimulate the brains electromagnetic field that complements the gaming capsule. When the time comes, the players will be inside for a long time. We cant let them feel uncomfortable. Its best if it has no smell. Chu Luo thought for a while and suddenly thought of a herb that could conceal the smell of all the herbs and wouldnt clash with any herbs. The corners of her lips curled up and she asked Elder Hu, Grandpa Hu, do you know of a herb called colorless grass? Elder Hu was a little surprised. Isnt this a herb recorded in ancient medical books? This herb hasnt appeared on the market for many years. Thats easy. We can issue a bounty on the Internet. As long as it exists, someone will naturally sell it. As Chu Luo spoke, she took out her phone and quickly hacked the worldwide black market website that was especially hidden. After typing a bounty order, she sent the text. Elder Hu looked at her phone and didnt understand what website she had logged into at all. He asked, Little Chu, can you find the colorless herb this way? Chu Luo smiled at him. Grandpa Hu, dont worry. As long as this medicine hasnt disappeared from this world, we can definitely find it here. Her bounty was very high. As long as this herb existed in this world, someone would naturally take on this mission. However, she didnt expect that this order would be accepted quickly. Chu Luo took her phone and glanced at it. She smiled and said to Elder Hu, Grandpa Hu, someone has accepted the bounty for the colorless herb. He will send it to us tomorrow. He will look for as much as we need next. So fast? Is that person a cheat? Well know if hes a cheat when the herbs arrive. Elder Hu agreed and felt relieved. After resolving this matter, the two of them happily continued to discuss which of the concoctions was more effective. When it was almost ten oclock, Elder Hu and the others went to rest. Chu Luo stayed in the laboratory alone and slowly studied the instruments. She only turned around when she heard close footsteps behind her. Li Yan was wearing a black suit today. He stood tall and straight, his long legs exuding a powerful aura. Yan, youre back. Mm. Li Yan looked at the instruments in front of her and asked, Its past midnight. Why are you still studying? I forgot about the time. Li Yan disagreed with her. If I dont come back, are you planning to stay up late? Chu Luo smiled at him and pulled his hand. She deliberately changed the topic. Yan, look. When I was looking at the cellular division developed by Professor Tang just now, I thought of a method to annex the dead cells and restructure them. (This is nonsense cooked up by the author, please dont take it seriously). 1 After saying that, Chu Luo took a step to the side. Li Yan walked over and looked at the high-powered microscope. Chu Luo did an experiment for him to see. After Li Yan saw this, he stood up and looked at her sternly. This is a major medical discovery.. You can submit the patent now. Chapter 350 - Something Happened Chu Luo looked at him with her big eyes. Li Yan lowered his head and kissed the corners of her lips. He smiled and said, My Goddess of Studying wife, the method of annexing and restructuring the dead cells directly can treat many malignant illnesses that cant be cured currently in medicine. After you submit the patent, youll be an extraordinary person in medicine. Chu Luo looked at him and blinked. She asked expectantly, Will there be a certificate? Yes. Hehe, okay. Ill talk to Professor Tang tomorrow. Li Yan thought for a moment before nodding. Then, he gestured to her. Its already very late. Go back and rest. Okay. After Chu Luo packed up the laboratory, the two of them strolled towards the villa they lived in. Chu Luo told him about Qin Ming knocking into Anya. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan merely responded with an Mm. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Qin Ming actually stood outside Anyas door for a day. He has to give face to Anya since she is a princess. Hearing this, Chu Luo smiled and nodded. Thats true, but Anya will definitely not let this matter rest. Li Yan said irresponsibly, Qin Ming can handle it. After saying that, his tone turned serious. He said to her, Get your friends to be more vigilant recently. Is the Qin family desperate? Mm. After the two of them walked into the villa, Chu Luo remembered her agreement with the principal this morning and told Li Yan. Li Yan stopped in his tracks. Why have you stopped? Chu Luo stopped and looked at him strangely. Li Yan pursed his lips and looked at her. He raised his hand to touch her cheek before saying, I have something on Saturday and cant go with you. When Chu Luo heard this, joy rose in her heart. She subconsciously pursed her lips and laughed. After laughing, she said, Well set off early Saturday morning and come back on Sunday night. It wont take long. Li Yan pulled her into his arms and said in her ear, I cant sleep without hugging you. Chu Luo rubbed her cheek against his neck. Heat surged within Li Yan. He quickly pressed her head down and said in a low and hoarse voice, Dont move. Chu Luo felt his change and said with a red face, My period is here. I know. After Li Yan finished speaking, he carried her horizontally and strode towards the door. As he walked, he said, Go up and sleep. Chu Luo wrapped her arms around his neck and giggled when she saw his slightly red eyes. Li Yan glanced at her in dissatisfaction and threatened in a hoarse voice, Do you think I cant do anything to you at this time? Chu Luo raised her chin slightly and said proudly, Yes. Then Li Yan used his actions to tell her that they could still live a harmonious married life without actual combat. The next day, Chu Luo woke up early and went to the villa where Professor Tang and the others lived. She told them what she had discovered last night. When the three of them heard this, they were so shocked that they forgot to react. After a while, Professor Tang asked excitedly, Little Chu, have you really developed a method to annex and reconstruct dead cells using living cells? Chu Luo nodded. Yes, thats not all. When the time comes, if humans have malignant cells, we can kill all of them first, then annex and reconstruct them. That way, it can become a healthy body again. Cao Tianliang was so excited that he took off his glasses and put them on. You mean, they can also kill malignant cells? Yeah. Thats great! Professor Tang calmed down and said, But we still have to do experiments first. We have to come up with a plan. Seeing that Professor Tang and Cao Dongliang were so excited, Elder Hu thought for a while and said to Chu Luo, This is your discovery. When the time comes, write out the plan first. Well go and apply for a patent. Professor Tang and Cao Dongliang looked at Elder Hu at the same time. They knew that Elder Hu was worried that they would have other thoughts, but they didnt say anything and nodded. Okay. It was already Friday. After Chu Luo went to school, she went straight to the technology building at the School of Engineering. Neeson was already waiting in the robot manufacturing room. Neeson cut to the chase. The parts here arent complete, and there arent certain materials I need. Actually, the various materials for the robot production room at Imperial University were already very complete, but to create the functions and abilities of Neesons robots, everything here was far from enough. Chu Luo didnt mind. You just have to tell me what materials are needed to create those robots. Even if it couldnt be found in school, surely it could be found in Li Yans company? As if reading Chu Luos mind, Neeson smiled mockingly. Dont think that person is omnipotent. Some of the materials I want come from space meteors. Could it be that he has space meteors there? Chu Luo couldnt stand seeing others criticize Li Yan. She lifted her chin slightly. You dont have to worry about that. The color of Neesons eyes turned dark blue. He quietly looked at Chu Luo for a while before starting to explain to her. Chu Luo took notes as she listened seriously. A morning passed quickly. At noon, Chu Luo had just walked to the school restaurant when she suddenly received a call from Mrs. Gao. Mrs. Gao wailed on the phone. Chu Luo, Old Gao suddenly fainted in class today. The doctor said that theres a tumor in his brain that is oppressing his nerves. He was asked to undergo surgery immediately, but he refused. Come and persuade him. After saying that, Mrs. Gao started crying again. It was obvious that she had called Chu Luo because she was out of her wits. When Chu Luo heard this, her expression froze. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the phone and said in a soothing tone, Mrs. Gao, dont cry. Tell me where Teacher Gao is now. At Ocean Citys First Hospital. Boohoo Where exactly? Room 2202 on the 22nd floor of the inpatient department. Okay, Ill be right there. After Chu Luo hung up the phone, she turned around and quickly walked towards a hidden corner without thinking. Not long after she started walking, Nangong Yi, who had come to eat, saw her. Chu Luo, Nangong Yi called out to her. Seeing that Chu Luo didnt react at all, he followed her out of curiosity. However, just as he saw Chu Luo turn a corner and chased after her, she disappeared. Why is she gone? Junior Junior Nangong Yi looked around and called a few times, but he still didnt see anyone. He took out his phone and dialed Chu Luos number. A system voice came from the phone: Sorry, the number you called isnt in the service area. Nangong Yi hung up the phone and turned around. He suddenly met Neesons proud and cold eyes, who had been standing behind him for some time. A trace of surprise flashed across Nangong Yis heart. You Neeson said, Take him away. As soon as he finished speaking, two robots appeared behind Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi was about to resist when one of the robots electrocuted him. Nangong Yi fainted. Chu Luo asked Phoenix to teleport her to the safety staircase of Ocean Citys First Hospitals Inpatient Department. Pushing open the door to the safety staircase, she saw a few patients family members who were taking a breather by the window. Everyone was a little surprised to see Chu Luo. Isnt Chu Luo studying at Imperial University? Why is she back in Ocean City? Could her family have been hospitalized? Chu Luo strode forward. After turning the corner, she arrived at the Inpatient Departments room. Everyone who saw her along the way was surprised. Chu Luo had just walked to Room 2202 when she heard a loud roar from inside. Nonsense! I undergo a full-body checkup every year. The most recent checkup is this summer. How can a tumor grow in my brain?! Could that tumor have grown just like that? Mr. Gao, dont be agitated. The CT scan on your brain shows that theres indeed something in your brain! Moreover, its only after your nerves are oppressed that you suddenly fainted. If you dont undergo the surgery, it will pose a great danger to your life. Impossible, impossible, I dont believe it! The doctor tried to persuade him patiently, but Old Gao didnt believe him. The two sides were obviously in a deadlock. Chu Luo listened for a while and pushed open the door. The people inside the door were very surprised to see Chu Luo standing there. Old Gao even raised his voice and asked, Little Chu Luo, why are you here? Mrs. Gao, who was standing there wiping her tears, looked at Chu Luo, who had appeared so quickly. She was in so much disbelief that she forgot to react. Chu Luo glanced at the doctors in the ward and said to them, Can you show me Teacher Gaos CT scan? Chu Luos deeds were known to everyone in Ocean City. Especially since she had been directly accepted by Imperial Universitys medical professor as soon as she entered Imperial University, everyone knew about it. One of the middle-aged doctors nodded and handed the CT to Chu Luo. He said, Okay, Chu Luo, take a look. Theres indeed something inside. Your form teacher just doesnt believe it. After saying that, he even said to Old Gao, Now that your favorite disciple is here, you should believe what she says. Old Gao stared at Chu Luo with his bright eyes and suppressed his already tense nerves. He said, Little Chu Luo, dont believe them. My brain has been fine all these years. How can something suddenly appear there? Chu Luo walked over and reached out to massage Old Gaos head for a while. Realizing that he had been tense, she said to him in a soothing tone, Teacher Gao, dont worry. Even if theres something, its a minor illness to me. Old Gao: The other doctors: A tumor that oppressed the nerves was a minor illness?! Chapter 351 - Poisoned by Gu Chapter 351: Poisoned by Gu Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Gao was indeed appeased by Chu Luos words. He said, Then check it again. Anyway, I dont believe that theres anything in my brain. Chu Luo nodded and said to the doctor, Take my teacher for another checkup. The doctor gave the two of them a complicated look and nodded. Alright. After saying that, he quickly opened his records and said to a nurse beside him, Little Zhu, go inform the CT department. The nurse took the sheet and left quickly. Another doctor and nurse came over to push Old Gaos bed. Old Gao couldnt stand seeing Mrs. Gao wiping her tears and said to her, You just like to worry. Chu Xiao Luo must have been called over by you. Theres nothing wrong with me at all. Arent you wasting her time? I Mrs. Gao looked at Chu Luo. She wanted to ask how she had arrived so quickly, but she felt that it wouldnt be good to ask this in front of so many people, so she shut up. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo said, Teacher Gao, speak less if youre dizzy. Old Gao was displeased with Chu Luos words. Do you think Im talking too much? Chu Luo nodded straightforwardly. Yes! You Old Gao choked and glared at her fiercely. The doctors and nurses standing at the side were amused by their interaction. Old Gao was pushed to the CT room downstairs, where the professional CT technicians were already prepared. While doing a CT scan for Old Gao, Chu Luos gaze was on the monitor. The doctor pointed at the thumb-sized dot. Look here. Its obviously a tumor. Chu Luo leaned over to look at it carefully for a while, before saying with certainty, Theres a two-millimeter difference between this thing and the spot on that previous CT scan. Is that so? The doctor craned his neck in surprise to take a closer look. When he saw that it was indeed so, he was shocked. Whats going on? Can tumors walk? Chu Luo thought for a while and suddenly had an idea. She stood up and said to the doctor, Youd better wait until tonight or tomorrow to do a checkup. The doctor thought so too and nodded. After the CT scan, Old Gao was pushed back into the ward. Old Gao wasnt willing to stay in the hospital at all. He argued, I feel like Im fine now. I have a few classes this afternoon. The students are still waiting for me to go back to class. When Mrs. Gao heard this, she was so angry that she wanted to slap him. Do you want to die? You still want to go back to class at this time? Im already fine. Old Gaos stubborn temper flared up and he insisted that he was fine. It was obvious that he couldnt feel anything. The doctor also advised him. Old Gao looked at Chu Luo expectantly. Chu Xiao Luo, tell me if I can go back to class. I really dont feel unwell at all. After saying that, he got off the bed and walked around to prove it to them. The doctors and Mrs. Gao quickly pressed him down and didnt let him get up. Chu Luo thought for a while and said to Mrs. Gao and the doctor, Mrs. Gao, doctors, go out for a while. Ill talk to Teacher Gao. Mrs. Gao glanced at Chu Luo and felt that Chu Luo would have better luck persuading him. She nodded and went out with the doctor. When the ward door closed, Old Gao spoke first. Chu Xiao Luo, dont think about persuading me. I know best how my body is. Theres really nothing wrong with me. I believe you. Old Gao finally felt a little more at ease. Then go and persuade my wife and the doctors. I dont want to stay here. I agreed to help Teacher Zhu, who went to a neighboring school for a meeting today. Also, I myself have a class. This is really This wont do. While Old Gao was fuming, Chu Luo said, Even if youre not sick, you have to rest today. I I can go to class on your behalf. Hey Chu Luo said, As long as you promise me that youll lie in bed today. Its best if you take an afternoon nap first. Ill go to class on your behalf. After staring at Chu Luo for a few seconds, Old Gao pulled the blanket and closed his eyes. He said, Then why are you still standing here? Go quickly. The teaching materials are on the desk in my living room. Today you should be teaching Chu Luo looked at Old Gao in amusement. A red light entered Old Gaos glabella. In the next second, Old Gao fell asleep. Chu Luo looked at Old Gao and said, Teacher Gao, I wanted to see if that thing in your brain is what I guessed. You definitely wont be able to stand it later. Sorry. After saying that, she took out the copper bell from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. The first time the bell shook, the entire room was enveloped by a barrier. Then, the bell shook a second time and a third time. When she shook it a fifth time, Old Gaos face suddenly contorted in pain. Chu Luo stared at the top of Old Gaos head. Indeed, a bump appeared in a certain place. As if something was struggling inside. Old Gaos twisted face became even more twisted. Soon, blood flowed from his mouth and nose. Chu Luo suddenly stopped what she was doing and quickly took out a silver needle to insert into an acupuncture point on his head. Chu Luos expression was also extremely ugly, and her body quickly exuded strong anger. To think you used a Gu worm made from a coil sucking worm. What a sinister method! She shook the bell a few more times before the bump on Old Gaos head disappeared. Only then did his expression improve. Chu Luo stood there and thought for a while. There were only two ways to get the Gu worm made from the coil sucking worm out of Old Gaos brain. The first method was to freeze that Gu worm. Otherwise, if the countless feelers on the Gu worm moved, many nerves would be destroyed. When that happened, even an immortal wouldnt be able to save Old Gao. In order to freeze that Gu worm, one had to confirm what the Gu worm was fed and where it was fed. The second method was to find the person who cast the Gu poison and get him to cure it. At the thought of this, Chu Luos expression turned even uglier. She removed the barrier. At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. Chu Luo quickly took out her phone. It was a call without a number. Chu Luo had turned on settings on her phone to block out calls from unknown numbers. The fact that this call could come in proved that an expert had hacked into her phone. At the thought of this, Chu Luo narrowed her eyes. She swiped the answer button and a cold mechanical voice sounded. Dont waste your energy. The Gu poison in Gao Jiuyun was fed from the ancient tomb. If you want to save him, you can only go to the ancient tomb to find a way to remove the Gu poison. Chu Luo hung up the phone and quickly tracked down the caller. However, she realized that the call was from the telecom headquarters. At this point, Chu Luo quickly called Li Yan. Li Yan picked up the call immediately. Luoluo, what happened? Chu Luo told him about this. When Li Yan heard this, he didnt speak immediately. Instead, she heard the sound of fingers typing on the keyboard. After more than ten seconds, he said, Someone controlled one of the devices in the telecom headquarters to call you. Chu Luos expression froze. Who has such ability? Li Yan: Its either someone who can control the telecoms headquarters or someone who has the ability to dodge the people and equipment there and control one of the devices. Chu Luo frowned. Li Yan asked her, Can you remove the worm in your teachers brain? Chu Luo said, Not for now. The Gu worm was fed in an ancient tomb. There must be corpse poison in the Gu worms body. Once the Gu worm dies, the corpse poison will spread to Teacher Gaos brain. Now, we can only go to the ancient tomb and find a kind of grass that can freeze the Gu worm. Li Yan was silent for a few seconds before asking, How long can you keep the Gu worm from acting up? Chu Luo replied, A month at most. Li Yan: Ill get someone to prepare a helicopter to pick you up. Where are you now? Chu Luo thought for a while. I promised Teacher Gao to help him with his class. Li Yan: Okay. After hanging up, Chu Luo sat at the side and thought for a while. She thought of something and sneered. Looks like someone wants you to go to that ancient tomb. At the thought of this, she had already guessed something. She dipped a tissue into the water and wiped off the blood from Old Gaos mouth and nose. Then, she pulled out the silver needles from his head and walked over to open the door. Mrs. Gao, who was standing outside the door, asked anxiously, Chu Luo, have you persuaded Old Gao? Chu Luo nodded. Teacher Gao is already asleep. She then said, You dont have to do a checkup on Teacher Gao for the time being this afternoon. Yan will come and bring Teacher Gao to the capital later. Well get him treated there. When Mrs. Gao heard this, she didnt know if she should be happy or sad. She raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes and said, Then Ill go back and pack for Old Gao. Chu Luo nodded. Mrs. Gao, Ill leave with you. I promised to teach on Teacher Gaos behalf Also, Ill help Teacher Gao apply for two months of leave later. Okay. Before Chu Luo left with Mrs. Gao, she left a small paper effigy to protect him in the ward. As they walked to the hospital parking lot, Mrs.. Gao asked Chu Luo worriedly, Little Chu, tell me. Can Old Gao be cured? Chapter 352 - Chu Luo Teaches the Grade 10 Students Yes. Chu Luo said to her with certainty, Dont worry, Mrs. Gao. This is really just a small illness. Moreover, it just so happens that Teacher Tang, who is teaching me at Imperial University, specializes in studying brain diseases. Mrs. Gao finally felt relieved and nodded. Chu Luo was the one who drove. As Chu Luo drove, she asked casually, Mrs. Gao, have you interacted with strangers during this period of time, especially people with strange behavior? Also, have you received anything from others? Mrs. Gao thought for a while and shook her head. No. You know Old Gao. At most, hell go out early in the morning and run on a fixed route. All I do is go to the market to buy some groceries. The people I meet are all people I know. We havent received anything from others either. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Did Teacher Gao take off the jade pendant I gave him? When Mrs. Gao heard this, she turned pale with fright. Chu Luo, that jade pendant cant be taken off? Yes. Chu Luo guessed from Mrs. Gaos expression that the jade pendant must have been removed. She was a little angry and deliberately said, That was given by an expert. It can turn misfortune into blessings. When Mrs. Gao heard this, she looked vexed. A few days ago, he said that a naughty student in his class broke the rope attached to his jade pendant. I took it to help him change the rope. If I had known, I would have asked him to keep the jade pendant in his pocket. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Chu Luo heard this, a murderous glint flashed across her eyes. She decided to see if that naughty student in Teacher Gaos class had done it on purpose or not. Chu Luo didnt say anything else along the way. When the two of them arrived at their house, Mrs. Gao handed Chu Luo the teaching materials that Old Gao was going to teach today. As Chu Luo left, she said, Mrs. Gao, after youve packed your things, go to the hospital to accompany Teacher Gao. When the helicopter comes, you two can go to the capital first. Okay. Chu Luo took the books and walked towards Ocean Citys elite high school. On the way, she called the butler. She planned to let Old Gao go to the Li family villa. When Chu Luo walked to the entrance of Ocean Citys elite high school with the teaching materials, the guard standing by the door shouted excitedly at the guardhouse, Oh my god, isnt this our schools college entrance examination top scholar, Chu Luo? Quickly call the principal. Chu Luo is back! Chu Luo: Then, Chu Luo was welcomed in enthusiastically by a group of schools heads who had personally come out. Along the way, the schools heads praised Chu Luo to the skies, saying that she had made Ocean Citys elite high school proud. Then, everyone talked about Old Gao. Chu Luo said, We plan to bring Teacher Gao to the capital for treatment. Im helping him with his class this afternoon. Also, Im applying for leave for him. The principal sighed. Old Gao is usually so healthy. I didnt expect him to suddenly have a brain tumor. The dean continued, Previously, he had never had any symptoms. Could this situation get more severe? No, I wont let anything happen to him. If it were someone other than Chu Luo who had said this, the schools heads would have said that she was too arrogant. However, when Chu Luo said it, they actually felt relieved. Since Chu Luo can be directly accepted as a student by a professor at Imperial Universitys medical school right after school started, she must be very skilled. Coupled with so many professors from the medical school, I believe Old Gaos illness will definitely be cured quickly. Old Gao should take leave. Chu Luo, tell him to go treat his illness properly. Our Ocean Citys elite high school welcomes him back anytime. Well get someone to teach his class on his behalf. Old Gao used to be Chu Luos form teacher. When Chu Luo became successful in the future, the first person she would think of would definitely be Old Gao. Their Ocean Citys elite high school still had to rely on Chu Luo to make a name for themselves. A few of the schools heads brought Chu Luo to the Grade 10 Class 1. Old Gao had been assigned to be the form teacher of the key class this year. When they walked to the classroom, they saw that the students were quietly revising. Old Gaos students are very obedient and hardworking this year. They all look up to you as a role model, but At this point, the age director suddenly stopped and continued with a smile, But the students in this class are also very arrogant. They are all top students in the middle school examination. No one is convinced by anyone. Chu Luo nodded. Got it. After saying that, she pushed open the classroom door and walked in. The group of Grade 10 students who were still flipping through their books were all stunned when they saw who had walked in. Surprise and excitement flashed across their eyes. However, just as the schools head had said, these people were very proud. Even though they were so excited that they kept screaming internally, they still maintained a calm expression. Chu Luo walked to the podium and glanced at everyone. Under 30 pairs of bright eyes, she placed the teaching materials on the table and said, You should have heard about Teacher Gaos situation. Hes not in a condition to teach now. Hell take a month or two off from work. Ill help him teach this class today. As soon as she finished speaking, a boy raised his hand and stood up. Chu Luo. Call me Senior. If you want us to call you Senior, you have to convince us first. The boy was so excited that his voice was trembling, but his eyes were provocative. Ha, very good. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. Since youre in the key class, your learning progress should be faster than other classes. Under normal circumstances, you should have finished self-studying your first semesters curriculum? The boy looked smug. Yes. Okay, Ill teach the second semester curriculum now. I believe some students have already revised it. Ill just mention a few omnipotent knowledge points. Whether you can absorb them or not depends on your own ability. After saying that, Chu Luo didnt give them a chance to speak again. Initially, everyone thought that since no one had the textbook, they definitely wouldnt understand what Chu Luo was saying. However, when Chu Luo started speaking, everyones spirits were lifted. At the same time, they took out their laptops and quickly took notes. The more they took notes, the more excited they became. The principal, who was standing outside the classroom and watching the situation inside, smiled like a Buddha. To think these kids had clamored in front of Chu Luo. They dont know that Chu Luo is arrogant because she has the ability Theyre indeed too young. The deans stern face also carried a smile. Its good if someone comes to tame their temper. They can be arrogant, but if theyre too arrogant, its easy to become Shang Zhongyong[1]. The head of the cohort said, Chu Luo speaks really well. Shes so organized and enlightens the kids. These children are lucky to have attended her class today. The principal asked, Which class is Old Gaos next class? The head of the cohort: Class 3, hes helping to teach Teacher Zhus class. The principal thought for a while and made a decision. Inform the entire first year cohort that the next two classes will be held in the auditorium. Bring them together and let Chu Luo teach them. Erm the students arent learning at the same pace. The effects wont be good like this. We have to believe in Chu Luo. Therefore, when the class ended and Chu Luo refused to answer any questions and walked out of the classroom, the dean stopped her and said amiably, Chu Luo, the venue for your class will be changed to the auditorium. All the juniors in the first year will attend. Is that okay? Chu Luo stared at the dean with her big eyes and pursed her lips slightly without answering. The dean suddenly felt a little guilty. Erm, Chu Luo, I know that its wrong of us to make this decision without discussing with you, but teaching a class and teaching the entire cohort isnt that much different to you. I believe that with your ability, you will definitely be able to suppress all the juniors. Chu Luo lowered her eyes and thought for a while before saying, I can teach the juniors in the entire cohort, but you have to help me with something. What is it? Tell me, I promise to help. We can talk as we walk. Okay. When the entire cohort heard that Chu Luo would be teaching them the next two classes in the auditorium, they exploded. Everyone cheered and ran towards the auditorium, afraid that they wouldnt be able to get the best seats if they were late. The people from Class 1 were a little displeased. Why are we made to attend class with the students from the ordinary classes? If Chu Luo teaches too simply, wont it be a waste of our time? If its too difficult and those from the ordinary class dont understand, the entire auditorium will be noisy and will divert our attention. Cough, cough. Stop talking. The dean is by the door. When everyone saw the dean standing by the door with a stern expression, they retracted their dissatisfaction. The dean walked in and looked at everyone in Class 1. He said sternly, Looks like you all understand what Chu Luo said just now. You look down on the ordinary classes now, but dont forget that Chu Luo was also from an ordinary class. Chu Luo was a special case. Its impossible for there to be someone like Chu Luo every year. As Chu Luos immediate juniors, they had an indescribable sense of superiority and pride. The dean knew that. He said, You can be arrogant and proud, but you have to have Chu Luos ability. If not, restrain yourself. Otherwise, when youre defeated, no one will help you out. After saying that, he pointed at a thin and tall boy. Chen Zitong, I have something to tell you. You can stay behind first. The others can go to the auditorium. [1] A child prodigy who was later reduced to an ordinary person because his father treated him as a money-making tool, hindering him from learning Chapter 353 - I Can’t Take It Anymore, I’m About to faint Chapter 353: I Cant Take It Anymore, Im About to faint Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When everyone heard this, they left in a hurry. Dean, what is it? Chen Zitong was a little anxious. Theyre all gone. I wont be able to occupy a good spot later. Ill just ask you two questions. Ill let you go after that. The dean was a little unhappy with his attitude. He walked up to him and asked, I heard that youve been very close to a crooked person recently. Youre no longer focused on your studies. Chen Zitong was stunned to hear this. He subconsciously clenched his fists and said unhappily, Whos spreading rumors? Other than going home to get my living expenses and change of clothes on the weekend, Ive been staying in school. How could I have the chance to interact with such a person as you mentioned? The dean narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a while before asking, Alright, let me ask you a second question. Old Gaos jade pendant was broken by someone. Someone said that you broke it. What do you have to say about that? How is that possible! Chen Zitong raised his voice, before suppressing it under the deans stern gaze. That day, I only accidentally broke Teacher Gaos jade pendant rope. The pendant wasnt broken at all. Hey! Im curious. Old Gao must have worn his jade pendant at all times. How did you break his rope? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. I didnt do it on purpose. Chen Zitong looked anxious. I just wanted to joke with him Is that jade pendant really broken? Why dont why dont I compensate him? Youll compensate? Chu Luo gave that jade to Old Gao. Its very meaningful. How are you going to compensate? I Chen Zitong lowered her head and asked as if he had done something wrong, Did Chu Luo come to the school today to condemn me? The dean stared at Chen Zitong for a moment and didnt answer him. After a while, he said, Kid, why are you trembling? How can Chu Luo be here to condemn you? Mrs. Gao called to ask about this. Chu Luo doesnt know at all. Phew Chen Zitong heaved a sigh of relief. The dean raised his hand and wanted to pat his shoulder. Chen Zitong seemed to be frightened and jumped to the side. The dean said angrily, Why did you have such a big reaction? I I thought you were going to hit me. I think thats your guilty conscience acting up. Tell me, when did I hit someone for no reason? I Alright, alright. Go to the auditorium. Okay! Chen Zitong ran away as if he had received an amnesty. The dean looked at Chen Zitong, who was running away faster than a rabbit, and shook his head. You broke the jade pendant Chu Luo gave Old Gao. Do you think Chu Luo wont teach you a lesson given her fierce character? After a few seconds, he said sourly and angrily, Of course! Its only because Old Gao is easygoing and isnt calculative with you. If Chu Luo gave me a jade pendant and you dared to break it, Id definitely make you unable to cry! Not only were the entire Grade 10 cohorts students here, but even all the Grade 10 teachers were also here. In the beginning, some people even said in private that she would definitely have stage fright. Some people even said that the knowledge points she taught couldnt possibly concern all the students. However, the moment Chu Luo went on stage and started lecturing, she shocked the teachers and students present. The students who originally liked to talk in class or daydream listened attentively. The knowledge points that Chu Luo mentioned ranged from easy to difficult, so that everyone was taken care of. Chu Luo spoke for 90 minutes on the podium, and no one below the stage made a sound throughout. When the time came, Chu Luo stopped and said, Thats all for this class. Class dismissed. At this moment, the class monitor subconsciously stood up and shouted, Stand up! All the students stood up. Goodbye, Teacher. Chu Luo was drinking water and almost spat it out. Some students were restless and wanted to come up and ask questions. At this moment, the door of the auditorium was opened by two bodyguards. Everyone subconsciously looked over. When they saw the man who walked in, they were stunned by the powerful aura emanating from his body. The girls screamed in their hearts in spite of their fear. Ahhh What a handsome and cool older brother! I cant stand it anymore. Im going to faint. When the schools heads reacted and wanted to come up to greet him, Li Yan walked up to Chu Luo and asked, Are you done with class? Mm. Chu Luo nodded at him. Li Yan took the books from the desk and the two of them walked towards the door. Chu Luo asked, Where are Teacher Gao and the others? Ive already gotten the helicopter to pick them up. How are we going back? Two helicopters are coming over to fetch us. Their conversation made the schools heads, who were about to walk over, suddenly unable to take another step. Until Chu Luo and Li Yan walked to the door. The principal shouted, Chu Luo, wait. Chu Luo and Li Yan stopped. The principal strode over and extended his hand to Li Yan with a smile. CEO Li, hello. Li Yan only glanced at his hand coldly and had no intention of shaking it. Under everyones gaze, the principal was so embarrassed that he could barely hold the smile on his face. He thought in frustration, If I had known, I wouldnt have stretched out my hand. How can a legendary big shot like Master Li be bothered with a nobody like me? At this moment, Chu Luo tugged at Li Yans sleeve. Li Yan then shook the principals hand. They separated at a touch. However, the principal looked like he had won a billion yuan lottery. The corners of his lips were about to spread to his ears. He suppressed his excitement and said, CEO Li, welcome to our Ocean Citys elite high school. This is Chu Luos alma mater. Do you want to take a look? He thought to himself, Its best if we can even eat together tonight and talk about the construction of her alma mater, hahaha Li Yan replied coldly, Im not free. After saying that, he held Chu Luos hand and walked out of the door. The principals smile froze. After the two of them walked out of the door, Chu Luo said to him, Lets wait for a while before going back. Teacher Gao is poisoned by Gu. I want to find out who planted the Gu on him. Okay. The two of them had just walked to the school field under the protection of a group of bodyguards when the deans voice came from behind. Chu Luo, wait. The two of them stopped. Li Yan gestured to all the bodyguards. Stand aside. Dont let anyone get close. The bodyguards immediately dispersed and stood six to seven meters away from them. The dean quickly walked up to the two of them and said, Ive already asked Chen Zitong what you wanted me to ask him. What did he say? How did he react? The dean described what Chen Zitong had said and his reaction in detail. After saying that, he deliberately asked, Chu Luo, did Chen Zitong really break the jade pendant that you gave Old Gao? No. The dean was about to heave a sigh of relief when Chu Luo continued, That piece of jade was given by an expert and can ensure his safety. Teacher Gao didnt have any illness before. He only had it after the jade was removed. Er The dean wanted to say that this might be a coincidence, but this was too much of a coincidence. Therefore, he couldnt say this, so he only changed the topic and asked, Are you guys planning to go back? Yeah. In that case, we wont keep you. Chu Luo, youre the pride of our school. All the best at Imperial University. Okay. It wasnt until Chu Luo and Li Yan left the school that the dean sighed. Outstanding people can indeed attract outstanding people. The two of them look really compatible. After saying that, he turned and left. After Chu Luo and Li Yan got into the car, Li Yan handed her a thermos flask. Chu Luo rubbed her hungry stomach and said with a smile, Coincidentally, Im hungry. Li Yan also reached out to touch her stomach. The next moment, he frowned and said, You didnt eat lunch? Er how did you know? Your stomach is flat. Chu Luo looked at him, who had a serious expression. She knew that she shouldnt laugh at this time, but she still laughed. Li Yan pinched her cheek in dissatisfaction and said sternly, Eat. Oh. Chu Luo opened the lunchbox, took a piece of pastry, and started eating. Li Yan said to the chauffeur, Go to the nearest restaurant. Chu Luo didnt stop him. After eating a few pieces of pastry and drinking a few mouthfuls of warm milk tea, she said to him, The Grade 10 students can leave at 5: 30 in the afternoon. Ill lure Chen Zitong out and see how much I can find out from him. Okay. The car quickly arrived at a high-end restaurant. When the group of bodyguards got out of the car, they immediately attracted everyones attention. When everyone saw Chu Luo and Li Yan appear here, they were shocked and excited. Many people took out their phones to take photos. Li Yans cold gaze swept across them to suppress those people as he pulled Chu Luo into his arms and shielded her face.. The two of them walked towards the restaurant door. Chapter 354 - You’re Chu Luo’s Boyfriend From Before The moment they walked into the restaurant, the manager was already waiting by the door. Master Li, Miss Chu, welcome. The restaurant has been specially cleared for you. Please come in. The two of them walked in. Indeed, there were no more guests inside. The food was served quickly. After the meal, Chu Luo asked the chauffeur to drive the car to a remote alley a street away from Ocean Citys elite high school. 5: 40 p.m. Chen Zitong walked over from the corner. When he saw the car stopping there, he seemed to have guessed something and turned to run. However, a bodyguard grabbed his arm and pulled him over by the back of his collar. Be obedient! Who are you? Let go of me, or Ill scream. Help / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After Chen Zitong felt the sharp weapon on his waist, he suddenly retracted his scream. Chu Luo opened the car door and walked up to him with Li Yan. When Chen Zitong saw Chu Luo, his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Chu Luo, its you. Yes, its me. Just answer a few questions from me and Ill let you go immediately. I dont know anything Chu Luo snapped her fingers at him. Chen Zitong immediately became obedient. Ask away. Who asked you to break Teacher Gaos jade pendant? Its a man who looks especially ordinary. Whats your relationship with that person? We have nothing to do with each other. He said that as long as I break Teacher Gaos jade rope, he will give me 100,000 yuan. When Chu Luo heard this, she was so angry that she wished she could slap the boy in front of her to death. Hmph! You can do anything for some money. Would you have hurt Teacher Gao if you were asked to do so? A large hand caressed her back and Li Yans cold voice sounded. Dont be angry. You cant get anything out of a person like him. The person who asked him to do this must also be paid off by someone. Ill get someone to investigate. For now, well just teach him a lesson to vent your anger. After saying that, he raised his hand and a bodyguard standing at the side started punching Chen Zitong. Ouch~~ When the tragic scream filled the street, Chu Luo raised her hand and blocked his scream. Li Yan wrapped his arm around her waist and walked towards the car. As he walked, he said, Lets go back first. The most important thing now is to find a way to remove the Gu worm in your teachers brain. Mm. Chu Luo said angrily, The person this time must have an especially powerful Dharma treasure that can block my perception of him. Its okay. Ill send more people to look for him. Mm. Half an hour after the group left, Chen Zitong, who was lying on the ground, suddenly spasmed. After another minute, he took a few deep breaths and screamed a few times. He then propped himself up and looked around in confusion and pain. What he saw made his eyes widen. Why why am I here? Tsk, who hit me? Ah Help When the dean of Ocean Citys elite high school received a call from the public and rushed over, he saw a sobbing Chen Zitong, who had been beaten up until his face was bruised and swollen. He seemed to have thought of something. His expression changed instantly and he immediately put it away. In order to confirm his guess, he squatted beside Chen Zitong and asked, Student Chen Zitong, do you know who hit you? Boohoo I dont know. Arent you a student staying in school? Why do you have to leave? Someone asked me to come out and get something, so I came out. Who asked you to come out? Its Chen Zitong tried his best to recall but realized that he couldnt remember anything. His expression changed and he started wailing again. The dean heaved a sigh of relief for no reason. He stood up and said sternly, Student Chen Zitong, we will immediately call the police to deal with this matter. Try to recall what happened. With that, he called the police. As long as it wasnt Chu Luo and the others, he felt that there was no need for the school to investigate on their own in this situation. When Chu Luo and the others returned to the Li residence, it was already half-past seven. The butler, who was waiting on the tarmac, came up to them and said, Master, Miss Chu, Mr. Gao and Mrs. Gao are staying in Pear Garden. Two servants who know medicine have been arranged to take care of them. Chu Luo asked, Are there inspection instruments here? The butler: There is all the basic equipment. Its in the courtyard next to Mr. Gaos house. The butler had arranged everything well. Chu Luo nodded in satisfaction. The three of them went to Pear Garden. There were a few pear trees planted in Pear Garden, and that was how the name came about. At this moment, Teacher Gao and Mrs. Gao were talking in the courtyard. Neither of them felt very at ease. Old Gao, is this really Little Chus house? Why do I feel like its the residence of a king admirals family? Once we go out this door, well definitely get lost. Didnt Mr. Beitang say that this is the Li residence? Chu Xiao Luos husband is the richest man in the world. Its normal to have a residence like this. Old woman, you just love worrying. Can you blame me? If I dont worry about this, do you want me to keep talking about your illness? Im not sick! How many times have I told you? Im really not sick. Just be stubborn Do you think we should call Little Qian back? Why call him? Hes doing fine in Germany. Why ask him to come back? You youre going to anger me to death! If you dont ask him to come back, what if something really does Pfft, pfft, pfft! Im well and alive! Chu Luo happened to hear this when she walked to the door. Chu Luo replied, Yes, Teacher Gao is well and alive. When the two of them saw Chu Luo coming, they immediately went up to her. Chu Luo, youre here. After Teacher Gao finished speaking, he looked at Li Yan and narrowed his eyes. Youre Chu Luos boyfriend from before. Chu Luo giggled and said, Teacher Gao, youre right. Its him. Haha! Not bad, not bad. Old Gao wondered if he should shake Li Yans hand, but Li Yans aura was too cold. He felt that if Li Yan didnt extend his hand, he would definitely be embarrassed. Li Yan reached out to him first. Thank you for taking care of Luoluo in the past. After the two of them shook hands, Old Gao said happily, Chu Xiao Luo is my student. Its only right that I take care of her. Teacher Gao, Mrs. Gao, lets go in and talk. Its windy here. The four of them walked into the living room. Chu Luo said, Teacher Gao, Mrs. Gao, you guys stay here for now. The medical instruments here are comprehensive and there are also doctors here. Ill discuss with the others how to get the thing in your brain out. When Chu Luo said this, Old Gaos expression froze and Mrs. Gaos expression changed drastically. Old Gao asked calmly, Chu Xiao Luo, tell me honestly. What exactly is in my brain? Is there really a tumor? No. Then then what is it? Mrs. Gaos voice was trembling. Its not a very serious thing. We just have to find a way to get it out. Does this affect my daily life? As long as you dont think about going back to class, it wont affect you at all. Old Gao glared at her. You little girl, arent you trying to make me bored? Of course not. Chu Luo blinked at Old Gao and said mischievously, As a teacher, you should read up when youre not in class. Thats why on the way back, I thought that you would definitely be bored, so I enrolled you in a few advanced courses from famous universities in the world. Teacher Gao, dont worry. You wont be worried about having too much time next. Instead, youll be worried about not having enough time. Pfft Cough, cough Old Gao actually choked on his own saliva. He pointed at Chu Luos nose and said, You, you, you for a long time, but didnt know what to say. Mrs. Gao, who was sitting at the side, laughed and even clapped her hands in schadenfreude. Thats right. Thats how it should be. Otherwise, Old Gao would be nagging at me about wanting to go back to class every day. I would be annoyed to death. Hehe. Chu Luo and Li Yan stayed in Pear Garden until almost ten oclock before returning to their residence. While lying in bed, Chu Luo called Jin Hui. Jin Hui was famous. With a little investigation, they found out. Chu Luo asked him to help calm Old Gao and his wife down tomorrow. After hanging up the phone, she saw Li Yan sitting in a chair and typing on his computer. Chu Luo lifted the blanket and wanted to go to where he was. Li Yan looked up at her. Dont come down. I have something to do before I sleep. Chu Luo nodded and covered herself with the blanket again. At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. It was from Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun sounded uncontrollably frightened. It seemed that something terrible had happened. Junior, something seems to have happened to our company. Chapter 355 - Exorcism Chu Luo frowned and asked, What do you mean by seems to have? At this moment, someone else picked up Tang Zhiyuns phone. It was Wu Yiyao. Wu Yiyao said anxiously, Little Chu, that kind of thing is causing trouble in Little Tangs company. Where are you now? Can you come over? Okay, Ill be right there. Chu Luo hung up after saying that. She lifted the blanket and said to Li Yan, Something went into Senior Tangs company. Ill go take a look. Li Yan was about to put down his laptop. Chu Luo said to him, Go busy yourself. Ill be back in at most an hour. Li Yan frowned. What happened there is probably caused by the same person who planted the Gu worm in your teachers brain. Mm, I know. Li Yan thought for a moment but didnt stand up. He quickly typed on the computer and said, Ill monitor all the surveillance equipment over there while youre there. If you still havent come back in an hour, Ill come and look for you. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Okay. Chu Luo changed her clothes and asked Phoenix to teleport her to Tang Zhiyuns company. At this moment, it was very quiet outside the company door. From the outside, it was dark inside, as if there was nothing in there. Chu Luo stood by the door and didnt push it open immediately. Her face was filled with anger. Since you like to hide behind and harm others so much, dont ever let me find out who you are. Otherwise, Ill make you regret it. After saying that, she opened her palm and a red light floated above it. In the next second, the red light quickly spread in all directions. Soon, there were screams coming from inside. At this moment, Chu Luo pushed open the door. Inside, a ball of black aura transformed into various shapes that were rolling and wailing. Then, they quickly disappeared. In the place where the thickest black aura dissipated, a few things fell. What had fallen were actually squirming Gu worms. Chu Luo walked to the Gu worm and snorted coldly. She slapped a ball of flames over. Those Gu worms were instantly burned to ashes. The lights in the office suddenly lit up. At this moment, the office door was pulled open. Wu Yiyao and the others obviously heaved a sigh of relief and walked out. Little Chu. Junior. Chu Luo looked at them and asked, Are you guys okay? Were fine. Wu Yiyao strode over and told her what they had just experienced. Previously, everyone was adjusting the computer program when the entire office suddenly darkened. We felt that something was wrong, so we went into the office. Not long after, many terrifying voices came from outside the office. Xie Mingtao replied in a frightened tone, Also, something bumped into our office door. Luckily, those things didnt enter the office. They cant enter. Chu Luo looked at them and said, Previously, I gave each of you a talisman to ensure your safety. The four of them subconsciously took out the talisman they were wearing. The moment they took it out, their expression changed. The talisman actually turned black! Its fine. Chu Luo walked towards the office window. Ill give each of you another one. Chu Luo stood by the window and looked out. It was the main road outside with a lot of cars. She couldnt tell what was wrong. Chu Luo asked, Did any strangers come here today? The four of them thought for a moment and Tang Zhiyun said, The delivery man was here. Where did you throw your takeout boxes? They have already been taken away by the cleaner. Chu Luo didnt ask further, but her expression was a little cold. The few of them were unsure. Wu Yiyao frowned and asked, Little Chu, is there someone who cant stand Little Tang and the others and wants to do something to their company? These words made Tang Zhiyun and the others even more nervous. Chu Luo pursed her lips and didnt answer immediately. Instead, she took out four talismans from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and handed them to them before saying, Ill get Yan to send people to investigate this matter. She planned to set up an array formation in the company that would prevent those things from entering again. She said to the few of them, Dont stay here tonight. The five of them nodded. Tang Zhiyun and the others went to the office to pack their things. Wu Yiyao asked in a low voice, Little Chu, what are these things trying to do to Little Tang and the others? Chu Luo thought for a while before telling her, Someone wants to cast Gu poison on them. What? Wu Yiyao frowned. Did Little Tang and the others really offend someone? No, the person who cast the Gu poison must be after Yan. Wu Yiyao looked at her in confusion. Someone wants to control him. Theres no one on Yans side who that person can threaten him with, so he targeted me. Wu Yiyao was relieved. Sister Wu, dont worry. Since these people dont succeed at the first attempt, they wont have a second chance. She glanced at the office door and said, Let them stay in the office for a while. Ill set up an array here. Wu Yiyao nodded and walked towards the office. Chu Luo waited for Wu Yiyao to close the office door before taking out a few talismans and throwing them at the wall in four directions. A few rays of red light flashed, and the entire magnetic field in the office changed drastically. A few talismans disappeared into the wall. Chu Luo went to a few other spots to move the decorations. After a while, she pushed open the office door and said to them, Lets go. Ill send you back. The boys each carried a computer bag and the six of them walked downstairs. Their office building was on the third floor and they could take the stairs. When they went downstairs, Chu Luo observed the entire corridor and said to them, Go to the Flower Bird Market tomorrow and buy a pot of peach trees to put in the office. Why buy peach trees? Xu Qingfeng was puzzled. Xie Minghai said to him, Stupid, peach trees branches ward off evil. Junior must be asking us to buy peach trees to ward off evil. Yu Lei scratched his head. Shouldnt peach branches be used to ward off evil spirits? Can peach trees that were made into potted plants ward off evil spirits? Chu Luo smiled. You guys run a company. A peach tree in the office can ward off evil spirits and give you peaches to eat at the same time. Isnt that great? The few of them suddenly recalled the photo of Chu Luo eating peaches at the monastery outside the city last time and suddenly understood. Xie Mingtao smiled and said, Junior, did you ask us to buy a peach tree potted plant because you wanted to eat peaches? Chu Luo glanced at him and snorted tsunderely. Hahaha When they reached downstairs, Chu Luo asked, How are you guys going back? Tang Zhiyun pointed at the bikes parked beside them. We rode bikes. He then pointed at Wu Yiyaos car. Teacher Little Wu drove here. Chu Luo nodded. Ill leave with Sister Wu. You guys can ride the bike. With that, she got into the car with Wu Yiyao. In order to accommodate the boys on the bikes, Wu Yiyao drove very slowly. Chu Luo thought of what Professor Wu had said to her, so she asked about it. Wu Yiyao nodded. Yes, I feel like theres something around my fathers apartment. Lets go take a look later. At this point, Chu Luo asked her, Are you going back to the old district at this time? Mm, my father wont come out of the technology building until eleven. Ill wait until then to leave with him every night. When they returned to Imperial University, the boys continued to ride their bikes towards their dormitory building. Wu Yiyao drove towards the professors residential area. Wu Yiyao asked worriedly, Little Chu, do you think those things will cause trouble at Imperial University when they reach my fathers apartment building? At this point, her expression tightened. What if there are so many children? Sister Wu, dont worry. At this moment, there werent many students walking on the school path. The car drove in smoothly. Chu Luo said, Imperial University is filled with Yang energy. They dont dare to come. As the two of them spoke, they arrived at the professors residential area. The professors residential area was already very quiet. The professors who lived here had already fallen asleep. The car stopped in the parking lot and the two of them walked towards Professor Wus apartment. When they reached the bottom of the apartment building, Chu Luo made Wu Yiyao stop. No need to go up. I left something in the apartment last time. That thing cant enter. The danger you feel should be around. Wu Yiyao nodded. Chu Luo walked towards the back of the apartment building and Wu Yiyao followed her. Behind the apartment building was a small park. The leaves in the park had basically all fallen. It was bare and looked a little bleak under the dim streetlights. Chu Luo walked to the apartment building facing Professor Wus apartment building and stopped. She first looked around and realized that there was a strap on a tree facing the window of the apartment building. She jumped up and took off the strap. Wu Yiyao was stunned by Chu Luos ability to jump a few meters high. When she saw the black strap in her hand, she raised her voice. Little Chu, that bad feeling came again. Is it because of this strap? Yeah. What strap is this? Its not a strap. Chu Luo tapped her finger on it and a terrifying situation happened Chapter 356 - Like a Fairy The strap turned into a white bone. What Wu Yiyaos face turned pale when she saw the white bone and she subconsciously took a big step back. This this is actually a white bone. Chu Luo quickly chanted a few incantations and the bone disappeared. Wu Yiyaos ominous feeling disappeared at the same time and she heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Luo said, Sister Wu, lets go. Ill send you to the technology building. Wu Yiyao opened her mouth. She had many questions to ask, but seeing Chu Luos expression darken, she didnt ask. Chu Luo sent Wu Yiyao to the technology building. After Wu Yiyao entered the technology building, she walked to a hidden spot and asked Phoenix to teleport her back to the Li residence. The moment she appeared in the bedroom, she met Li Yans dark and cold eyes. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan actually wasnt using his computer at this moment. Instead, he looked straight at the spot where she had left. Seeing her appear, he put his laptop aside and stood up to pull her into his arms. Chu Luo pushed his back and said, Its not even an hour. Li Yan only responded with an Mm before letting go of her. Chu Luo asked, What did you find out? There are traces of Qin family activity. Li Yans expression turned cold. The Qin family hasnt given up. In that case, Ill give him a big present tomorrow. What do you want to do? Destroy all the economies that the Qin family secretly controls. After saying that, Li Yan walked to his chair and sat down. Chu Luo followed him to look at his laptop. It was filled with downward-sliding curves. Li Yan said, The Qin family still hasnt given up. Theyre just relying on the fact that they still control a few important economies in the dark. As long as these economies disintegrate, they wont be able to rise again. Li Yans actions were equivalent to destroying all their backing. He was indeed ruthless. However, what was bad about him doing this was that he would be feared by the upper echelons, such as the Duanmu family. Chu Luo had to follow the principal to G Province to attend the meeting of the principals of the worlds universities early in the morning. Li Yan didnt work anymore and hugged her to sleep. The next day, Chu Luo went to see Old Gao after getting up. At this moment, Old Gao was practicing Taiji in the courtyard. Mrs. Gao stood at the side and said to him, Isnt Taiji also exercise? I say, just stop. Why do you have to think about running? Ive been jogging in the morning for the past few decades. If you dont let me run, I feel listless the entire day. When Chu Luo heard this, she smiled and said, Teacher Gao, Mrs. Gao is doing this for your own good. When Old Gao heard this, he deliberately sighed. Im just an old cabbage that no one dotes on or loves. All of you are bullying me Pa! Mrs. Gao slapped him and he shut up. Stop pretending to be pitiful. Were doing this for your own good. Old Gao knew that it was useless to pretend to be pitiful. He straightened his expression. I know, but Im used to doing this. If you ask me to change it immediately, I definitely wont be able to. Chu Luo thought for a while. How about this? You can go out with Mrs. Gao every morning and night. If youre really bored, you can plant flowers and play with birds. Old Gao was about to speak when Mrs. Gao said first, The Li residence is filled with bodyguards. We cant walk around casually. Moreover, there are other people from the Li family. Were already intruding by staying here. Old Gao shut his mouth again. Youre not, Chu Luo said. Other than Yans third aunt, who lives in the ancestral hall in the west, there are no other family members here. When Old Gao heard this, he recalled some rumors about Li Yan. He didnt comment on how Li Yan treated the others in the Li family, but he frowned and said, Then when you marry over in the future, there wont even be anyone to talk to you. Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. Im so busy that I basically wont stay here much. After saying this, she added, Teacher Gao, Mistress, Im going to G Province with the principal to attend the meeting of the world-class universities. I wont keep you guys company. If you need anything, just tell the nanny. Theres no need to be restrained. When Old Gao and Mrs. Gao heard this, joy appeared in their eyes. Old Gao said excitedly, Then go quickly. Dont make the principal wait too long. Okay. After Chu Luo and Li Yan finished breakfast, Li Yan sent her to the schools head office building. At this moment, the principal was already waiting there with his assistant. When the principal saw Chu Luo get out of the car, he smiled and sized up her attire. Chu Luo was wearing a modified Tang-style cheongsam today. It was retro and elegant with ethnic-style embroidery. She looked elegant, casual, and charming in it. With half of her hair tied up, she looked beautiful, elegant, gracious, and charming. She simply looked like a fairy. The principal nodded in admiration. Our Imperial University should be this elegant, energetic, and confident. Chu Luo is very capable of representing the image of our Imperial University. After saying that, he extended his hand to the cold man standing in front of Chu Luo. CEO Li, thank you for the helicopter you provided for us. Li Yan nodded slightly and said, Because Luoluo is going. In other words, the principal was basking in Chu Luos glory. Seeing that Li Yan didnt shake his hand, the principal wasnt angry. He retracted his hand and looked at his wristwatch. Lets leave now. The helicopter stopped on a field in the school when Chu Luo and Li Yan arrived. The few of them went to the field and got into the helicopter. Li Yan got into the car and left after the helicopter took off. Chu Luo retracted her gaze. The principal sighed. CEO Li is the biggest sponsor of Imperial Universitys technology building. The equipment inside is basically sponsored by his company. Chu Luo looked at the principal. The principal continued, But he basically doesnt come to Imperial University himself. I didnt expect that after you came to Imperial University, Little Chu, he became a regular at Imperial University. His assistant, who was sitting beside him, added with a smile, This is what it means by Even a hero becomes a prisoner of love in the presence of a beauty. Right, haha. Chu Luo thought that Li Yan had indeed used another identity to come to Imperial University often. After his identity had been exposed, he no longer came much. The principal added, Little Chu, Im here to tell you what you need to do at the conference. Chu Luo nodded. The top 50 universities in the world will be attending this seminar. In the seminar, everyone speaks the international common language. Theres no need for you to translate. However, other than the seminar, we will have time to talk in private afterwards. Everyone likes to speak their own countrys language at this time, so someone who knows all kinds of foreign languages has to translate it. At this moment, the assistant interrupted, Actually, its very risky for the principal to bring you there alone. The other principals will bring a professional translation team. Dont be deceived by the harmonious facade put up by the schools. When the time comes, they will also secretly compete. So the assistant didnt understand why the principal only brought Chu Luo there. Chu Luo guessed what the principal was thinking. She looked at the principal and said to him confidently, Principal, dont worry. As long as Im here, no one will dare to speak ill of Imperial University in words that you dont understand. Chu Luo, do you know what I admire about you the most? Its your confidence and powerful learning ability. I brought you there alone this time because I wanted to test your foreign language level. Arent you running for president of the Student Union? Attending this conference will also add points in your favor. The principal deliberately finished speaking in a relaxed tone and asked her, Actually, many of us dont understand. Youve chosen so many specializations, so how do you have the energy and time to manage the Student Union? You have to know that the Student Union at Imperial University isnt just for show. It has real power in certain aspects. Chu Luo raised her eyebrows at him. Why are there so many cadres in the Student Union? Isnt the president just sitting in the office and coordinating the overall situation? The principal and assistant were stunned when they heard this. Then, they smiled. The helicopter arrived in the courtyard of a seven-star hotel owned by Blazing Glory in Province G an hour later. The meeting of the world-class universities organized by G Province wasnt far from here. It was at the city cultural hall a few streets away. The manager personally welcomed them. Miss Chu, Principal Tang, hello. Im the manager of the hotel. My surname is Zhou. Ive already arranged for your meals and accommodations. I wonder if you want to take a look now or go to the cultural hall first? Lets go to the cultural hall first, the principal said. With the empire as the host for this conference, our Imperial University definitely cant arrive late. Okay. The manager took two room cards and handed them to Chu Luo and the principal. He asked the two waiters standing at the side to bring their luggage to the villa they were going to stay in, before gesturing for them to leave. The car is ready. Please. Chapter 357 - Chu Luo, Interpret For Them Chapter 357: Chu Luo, Interpret For Them Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The car was parked not far away. After the three of them got into the car, they went to the citys cultural hall. As the leader of the empires coastal economy, City Gs economic development wasnt inferior to that of the capital. There were also tall buildings all around. There were many commercial circles, and the citys cultural hall was also very unique. Its appearance was like a painting. The conference would be starting at ten in the morning. It was only nine right now. There was already a circle of reporters from all over the world outside the cultural hall, but it was heavily guarded today. Those reporters werent allowed in. The car drove straight into the designated parking lot. Principal Tang brought Chu Luo to get to know the Cultural Museums curator and the people from the City Cultural Bureau. Everyone was a little surprised to see her. After everyone shook hands and exchanged greetings, the Cultural Museums director looked behind the three of them and was a little surprised. Principal Tang, you didnt bring a translation team this time? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Principal Tang pointed at Chu Luo. Thats my translator. The curator and the people from the Cultural Bureau looked at Chu Luo in surprise. Although they didnt say it explicitly, they didnt look optimistic. The director of the Cultural Bureau decided to talk to the principal in private. He said to a woman beside him, Little Zhao, take Chu Luo around first. I have something to discuss with the principal. Okay, Director. After Little Zhao agreed, he looked at Chu Luo and said, Chu Luo, lets go. Ill take you around this cultural hall. Okay. The moment the two of them walked away, the director of the Cultural Bureau frowned. Old Tang, you have to think carefully. This time, the world famous schools principal meeting is held in our empire. Youre the host, so you cant make any mistakes. Otherwise, Imperial University will become a joke. Another person added, This kind of thing has happened in other countries before. The principal of that country didnt bring a translation team and was mocked by the principals of other countries. Later on, he couldnt withstand the pressure and quit. Do you want to follow in his footsteps? The others also advised him. The director of the Education Bureau thought for a while and said, How about this? Well call the principal of University G and get him to send a few teachers from the foreign language department to be your translators. Even though everyone was anxious for Principal Tang, there was a wise smile on his face. He said domineeringly, Since I dare to bring Chu Luo here, I dare to bear all the consequences. If Im not worried, what are you worried about? Chu Luo followed Little Zhao as they walked on the path outside the cultural hall. There were many potted plants and flowers around them with butterflies flying on them. They looked especially beautiful. As Little Zhao walked, she introduced the characteristics and architectural principles of this cultural hall to Chu Luo. After the two of them walked out of the crowd, Little Zhao suddenly asked, Chu Luo, did Principal Tang really let you be his sole translator? It was obvious that she still didnt believe it. Chu Luo nodded. Yes. You Little Zhao stopped talking. She wanted to say that she definitely couldnt do it, but she was worried that by saying that, Chu Luo would be affected before it even started. Little Zhao thought for a while and said, Previously, when we held this kind of conference in another country, the principal representative of that country was picked on because he didnt bring many translators. At this point, Little Zhao couldnt help but remind her, Chu Luo, even though all of them are school principals, competition among them is actually even more intense. Every famous school has its own characteristics. Not only do you have to show Imperial Universitys characteristics, but you also have to grasp the characteristics of other schools. Only then can you know your enemy and deal with the traps that might embarrass Imperial University at any time. When Chu Luo heard this, she stopped to think for a while and asked her, Sister Zhao, this is a conference organized by the Cultural Bureau in G City. There must be all the information about these universities. Can you let me take a look? When Little Zhao heard this, she asked, Didnt you read the information about these universities before? When Chu Luo and Little Zhao returned to where Principal Tang and the rest were, it was difficult for others not to notice the way Little Zhao looked at Chu Luo. The director of the Cultural Bureau couldnt stand it anymore and reminded her, Little Zhao, what kind of expression is that? Dont scare the child. Chief, I Little Zhao stopped talking and was so anxious that she wanted to stomp her feet. Principal Tang deliberately asked Chu Luo in a joking tone, Chu Luo, what did you do to Miss Little Zhao? Chu Luo shrugged innocently. I didnt do anything. Little Zhao suddenly looked at Chu Luo and couldnt hold it in anymore. She said, I think it was a mistake for Principal Tang to bring Chu Luo to be a translator. Chu Luo didnt even know which universities would be attending before coming here. Moreover, she just went with me to look at the details of those universities. What Little Zhao couldnt tolerate the most was that she felt that Chu Luos attitude towards reading the information was not good at all. The speed at which she flipped the pages was as if she was fanning herself. She had flipped through it in a flash. When the people from Province G heard this, they looked at Chu Luo in surprise. Chu Luo shut her mouth and couldnt be bothered to explain herself. She was calm. Everyone turned to look at Principal Tang. Principal Tang smiled like an old fox and didnt say anything. The director of the Cultural Bureau also didnt feel reassured and made a decision. Little Lu, call University G and get them to send a translation team over immediately. The boy named Little Lu responded and took out his phone to make a call. Hey Principal Tang couldnt stop him at all. He could only emphasize, I really dont need other translators. After saying that, he even comforted Chu Luo. Chu Luo, even if the others come, just do what you have to do later. Chu Luo nodded. Everyone wanted to pry Principal Tangs head open to see what he was thinking. Little Lu quickly finished making the call and returned. He said to everyone, University G has agreed to send some people over, but it will take more than an hour for them to get over from there. He told us to think of something ourselves during this time. Its good as long as some other people are coming over to translate. The director and the others were relieved. However, they felt relieved too early. At around 9: 40 am, the other foreign school principals who lived in the hotel brought their teams over. Everyone went out to welcome them. The principal of Imperial University had been in the limelight a few times this year internationally. When those principals arrived, they surrounded him. The principal of University L smiled and said in his native language, Tang, Imperial University is famous among the universities this year. I heard that the gaming capsule that your schools Professor Wu and the Blazing Glory Corporation researched together is about to enter the open beta phase. When are you going to let Professor Wu hold an international public lecture? Let our students listen to the class too. The principal of University P: That Chu Luo from your school is really good. To think she was attacked by world hackers halfway through the universitys Cybersecurity Competition. Not only did she guard your Imperial Universitys database, but she even chased after the hackers to their lair. Im very curious. Was that really accomplished by that freshman from your school? The curator and director of the Cultural Bureau standing at the side were a little worried. The curator: These people have been so aggressive since this year. They must be jealous of Imperial Universitys achievements this year. The director looked outside. He knew that the interpreters from University G wouldnt come so quickly, but he was still a little anxious. These people all speak their own countrys language. Their interpreter isnt speaking either. Theyre deliberately trying to make Old Tang unable to answer. There are a lot of reporters from all over the world this year. I hope Old Tang can hold on for this period of time. Even if he cant, he has to. These people obviously came prepared. Just now, I heard a few schools principals mention Chu Luos name. Are they prepared to focus all their attention on Chu Luo? I wonder what Principal Tang thinks. Why didnt he introduce Chu Luo to everyone immediately? The two of them stood there and didnt say anything. It looks so awkward. What can we do? Old Tang doesnt understand some words. You cant let him reply to the questions selectively. Those petty principals will have something to say again. Just as the director and the curator were anxious, Principal Tang, who had been smiling, finally made a halting gesture at them. He pointed at Chu Luo and said to everyone in the international common language, Let me introduce everyone. This is Chu Luo, the Chu Luo that many of you mentioned. Actually, everyone had noticed Chu Luo at first glance and had been wondering why Principal Tang had brought such a beautiful woman over this year. Hearing his introduction, they looked at her in surprise. Chu Luo nodded at them calmly and quickly greeted each principal. Then, she translated their words one by one to the principal. When the principal heard this, he laughed and said in Imperial, Dont be anxious. Ill answer all your questions. Many principals who didnt understand the empires language had to get someone to translate. Principal Tang immediately stopped her in the common language. Since its us old friends greeting each other, its meaningless for you to call for an interpreter. Chu Luo, interpret for them. Chu Luo replied, Okay. Chapter 358 - What Is There to Be Proud About? Then, Chu Luo translated the principals words to them in the language of the countries where the principals were from. The principal: Regarding when the gaming capsule that our school is working with Blazing Glory will enter the open beta phase, this is still considered a confidential stage. Forgive me for not being able to tell you the exact time, but I can guarantee that before the empires new year, everyone will definitely see the birth of a miracle Chu Luo translated what the principal said and her clear voice entered everyones ears. Chu Luo translated quickly. She switched between several languages when the principal said one sentence. Even so, everyone could hear every word she said. Instantly, the principals were shocked, the reporters around them were shocked, and even the curator and director were shocked. The director suddenly patted the curators shoulder and said, Old Chen, Old Tang brought Chu Luo, right? The curator said in a complicated tone, I dont know either. If it really is Chu Luo, shes extremely intelligent. Thats right. Shes so intelligent. You can call the translators from University G and tell them not to come Chu Luo is a cute little vixen. Look at the fascinating expressions of those principals. Also, the smile on Principal Tangs face looks really annoying. Haha / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At ten oclock, all the principals entered the hall. What followed next didnt concern Chu Luo and the interpreters brought by the other principals. Everyone was arranged to go to the lounge at the side. Chu Luo had been in the limelight just now. At this moment, the translation team all looked at her indescribably. Some of them were still whispering. Chu Luo simply put on her earpiece and connected to Roundys database. She listened to a local dialect that he had automatically recorded. When everyone saw her put on her earpiece, they spoke loudly. So shes Chu Luo. Shes indeed beautiful. Its fine if shes beautiful, but shes actually so incredible. Whats so incredible about it? Maybe its all packaged. Didnt she and the CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation announce their relationship not long ago? The Blazing Glory Corporation is involved in all kinds of industries, especially in electronics. Who knows if she didnt get someone to translate it and then replicate it? A few people chimed in. I dont believe that shes really that capable. Lets not talk about language. In this world, have you ever seen a person who knows everything? Exactly. An Internet expert, a medical genius, and a linguist. Shes not a robot. How can she learn so much? To put it bluntly, shes just using her looks. Haha, of course. If she wants to be with the CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation, besides her looks, she must also have brains. CEO Li is really generous to package her so well. As the translator of the host, she actually doesnt entertain us and just sits there alone listening to songs? Looks like this person is relying on someone backing her and doesnt take us seriously. I hate such people the most. On the surface, they look innocent and harmless. Maybe shes the Empire version of Sweetie XXX. Well know whether she is or not when we test it out. Those women made a tacit decision to find a way to expose Chu Luos true colors later. When some men heard the womens discussion, they looked at Chu Luo differently. A few mens eyes were filled with thorns. The conference only lasted two hours in the morning. Time passed quickly. Everyone waited obediently in the lounge. At noon, everyone went out to meet the principals. Chu Luo. After most people had walked out, a woman walked up to Chu Luo and called out to her. Chu Luo took off her earpiece and looked at her. The womans smile was very bright, but it didnt reach her eyes. The woman said to her enthusiastically, The conference for this morning ended. I saw that you were still sitting here, so I came to remind you. Chu Luo nodded at her, thanked her, and stood up. The woman said, Im a German translator brought by the principal of University B. My name is Enilan. I see that you speak Language G very well. How long have you studied this countrys language before? Not long. After saying that, Chu Luo walked out of the door. Enilan didnt follow her. She stood there and suddenly asked in Language G, Many people were suspecting your ability just now. Did you know? When Chu Luo heard this, she only stopped for a second before continuing to walk out of the door. Enilan looked at Chu Luos back and snorted disdainfully. Looks like youre really a fool. Watch how I expose you later. With that, she followed with a confident smile. Chu Luo walked to Principal Tangs side. Principal Tang happened to be chatting with a few principals at this moment. When he saw Chu Luo walking over, he smiled and said to her, Chu Luo, well go eat with Principal Bonilan, Principal Engus, Principal James, Principal Sekt, and Principal Richard later. Chu Luo nodded. Okay. Then, she greeted the principals. These principals were respectively from Russias University E, Frances University F, Koreas University H, UKs University Y, and Australias University A. They were all top ten universities. Principal Bonilan looked at Chu Luo with admiration in his eyes. Chu is very famous at our University E, especially in our schools Computer Science Department. Many people treat you as a goddess. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. Its my honor to be liked by my seniors from Russia, a country known as the Temple of Computer Science. Haha, youre indeed a cute girl whos outstanding both inside and out. As long as you want, our countrys University E welcomes you anytime. Principal Tang didnt expect Bonilan to poach his student right in front of him. He was displeased and said sternly, Mr. Bonilan, our Imperial Universitys Computer Science faculty isnt inferior to your University E. Chu Luo can learn whatever she wants at Imperial University. How is that possible? Does Imperial University have XX technology and XXX technology? The two computer technologies that Principal Bonilan had mentioned happened to be ones that Imperial University had yet to conquer. When Principal Tang heard this, his face darkened. Principal Bonilan was smug. When Chu Luo saw this, the corners of her lips curled up. She said, Although our Imperial University doesnt have XX technology or XXX technology, our Imperial University has YY technology and YYY technology. These two technologies just happen to be suitable for future holographic technology. As a special technician hired by Blazing Glory Gaming Corporation, I think its more convenient for me to stay at Imperial University. Everyone was shocked by Chu Luos words. When did Chu become a special employee of Blazing Glory Gaming Corporation? Some people suddenly thought of Chu Luo and Li Yans relationship and looked at her strangely. Principal Engus was a bearded middle-aged man who looked very stern. When he heard Chu Luo say this, he frowned and revealed displeasure in his eyes. He said, Blazing Glory Gaming Corporation didnt announce that you will be entering the research and development department of the gaming capsule as a special employee. Whats there to be proud of about you entering through the back door? Backdoor? Chu Luos expression turned serious. I didnt get in through the back door. No. Everyone knows which technicians Blazing Glory has. Benilan chimed in, Speaking of special employees, Blazing Glory Gaming Corporation does have one special employee. That is, the champion of this summers Battle of Lightyears World Championship, Bai Ling from the team Phoenix Skies Legend. Thats right. Bai Lings gaming skills were really amazing. Let me tell you The two principals actually started talking about Bai Ling and became more and more excited. Principal Tang turned to look at Chu Luo. Worried that she would think too much, he said to her in a low voice, Little Chu, dont mind them. Theyre like this. Just take it that they cant stand seeing such a capable student like you at Imperial University. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips curled up but she didnt say anything. The other three principals stood at the side and watched the show, having no intention of interrupting. After a while, Chu Luo said, Principal, you should remind them to go eat. After that, we can go back and rest for a while. Principal Tang nodded and said to the two principals, Bai Ling is indeed very powerful, but no matter how powerful she is, shes not a student of any of our schools. So, guys, we should go eat now. The two principals who were discussing enthusiastically choked when they heard this. Bonilan had originally planned to find Bai Ling and invite her to study at University E, so he smiled smugly again. He said to Principal Tang, Tang, after the conference, Ill go to Imperial University to take a look. Youll welcome me, right? When Principal Tang heard this, he felt that Bonilan definitely hadnt given up on poaching Chu Luo to their school. He sneered in his heart. If you want to poach our students from Imperial University, see if I dont make you suffer before you go back. However, he didnt show it on his face. Of course, we welcome you. After saying that, the two of them smiled meaningfully. Chapter 359 - Without My Wife By My Side, I Don’t Have An Appetite The few of them chatted and laughed as they walked out. There was a specially designated restaurant for lunch, not far from the cultural hall. Every single person who came today was an important figure in the worlds cultural world who couldnt be underestimated. Not only was the cultural palace heavily guarded, but there were also guards at the hotel where they were eating. The morning was short, and the reporters from all over the world didnt have time to ask them questions. At this moment, as long as they saw a principal get out of the car, they would focus all their firepower on the principal and ask him questions. When Chu Luo and Principal Tang alighted, many reporters were excited. Principal Tang, I heard that you only brought Chu Luo as a translator this time. Why are you so confident in her abilities that you think she can translate all the languages of the countries? Principal Tang, I heard that the gaming capsule that Imperial University has been working on with Blazing Glory Gaming Corporation has reached the end stage. Is that true? Chu Luo, can you tell me if youre so nervous that you have stage fright coming here as Principal Tangs sole translator? Facing everyones questions, Principal Tang said to Chu Luo, Theres no need to answer them. When the time comes, the Education Bureau will allocate time to answer the reporters questions. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Mm. Chu Luo didnt intend to answer the question. After the other five principals and their team of translators came over, everyone continued to walk towards the hotel door while chatting. She had just taken a few steps when a female voice shouted Chu Luos name from behind. Everyone subconsciously stopped. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at the curly-haired, dark-skinned woman walking towards her. Principal Tang asked, Chu Luo, do you know her? No. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, that woman smiled and walked up to her with a mouthful of white teeth. She spoke in Language O and had a strong local accent. Chu Luo, you left something in the lounge just now Here, I brought it for you. Chu Luo looked at the thing the woman handed her and narrowed her eyes. She didnt leave anything behind. Seeing that she didnt answer after a long time, Principal Bonilan, who was standing at the side, was about to ask the translator he had brought to translate. Actually, he didnt understand what that woman had said either. Principal Tang stood beside Chu Luo and asked her, Chu Luo, what did this lady say? When the woman opposite her smiled even more brightly at her, Chu Luo slowly said, She said that I left something in the cultural lounge. I was wondering why something like lipstick suddenly appeared when I didnt bring any cosmetics with me. After saying that, she said to the woman directly, This lipstick isnt mine. The woman looked surprised. She didnt expect Chu Luo to not only understand what she said in her hometowns accent, but also answer in the same accent. Seeing that she was stunned, Chu Luo deliberately asked, Did you come to test me knowing that this isnt mine? After saying that, she even said in the common language, If you really want to test me, please find a good excuse. Also, you came to interpret for the principal of Country O and actually used a local accent. Hasnt anyone taught you how to behave when youre interpreting at such an occasion? Chu Luos words were extremely straightforward. When the others heard this, they were a little shocked by her frankness. Especially the woman opposite her, her face turned red. At this moment, Principal Tang said proudly in an apologetic tone, Dont mind her, everyone. Chu Luo just turned 18 a few months ago. Shes younger than everyone here. Usually, the teachers and students at Imperial University spoil her, so she has developed an innocent and straightforward personality. At this point, he even asked the woman, Madam, do you really not know how to speak the common language of your country? Its indeed a little inappropriate to be a translator like this. After saying that, she deliberately looked around, obviously looking for the principal of Country O. How could the principal of Country O be willing to let others find him at a time like this? He had been standing at the side and watching the show, but now, he didnt care about watching the show anymore. He strode into the hotel and said to his assistant as he walked, Let Isa stay in the hotel for the next two days. She doesnt have to be my interpreter anymore. Isa embarrassing herself was equivalent to humiliating him. He really didnt know what went wrong with that womans brain to dare to use dialect in front of so many principals and reporters. Chu Luo looked at Isas ugly expression and said to Principal Tang, Principal, stop talking. Otherwise, some people who dont know will think that our host bullied the interpreter brought by a guest. Principal Tang immediately cooperated and said to Isa, Madam, if I say something that made you displeased, please be understanding. Everyone looked at Isa. Isa was even more ashamed after hearing that. Her lips trembled as she said, No no Before she even finished her sentence, she turned around and strode away. The reporters were excited. Chu Luo, you can even understand the local dialect of Country O. How did you do that? Chu Luo, I heard that you applied for more than ten foreign languages. Is that true? These people are getting more and more exaggerated. Principal Tang smiled and said to the principals standing there, Lets go in for lunch. The principals glanced at the two of them with complicated expressions. How could they not know that the two of them had been singing a duet just now? They could imagine how aggrieved the principal of Country O would be after being questioned by the reporters for the next two days and discussed in private by everyone. Chu Luos move not only stunned everyone present, but also made those who wanted to test her temporarily give up. After the meal, the principals talked about the schools management system. Chu Luo wasnt interested in these things. If someone deliberately spoke to Principal Tang in their local language, she would act as the translator. The rest of the time she spent it eating. After the meal, she suddenly missed Li Yan a little and wanted to go out to call him, so she informed the principal and stood up to leave. This was the third floor of the restaurant. There was a corridor outside the restaurant. The left side of the corridor led to the elevator, and the right side was the bathroom. There was an area beside the bathroom for people to touch up their makeup and sit down to breathe. Chu Luo walked over and dialed a number. The call was picked up after a ring and Li Yans low and magnetic voice could be heard. Luoluo. When Chu Luo heard his voice, the corners of her lips subconsciously curled up. Yan, have you eaten? Li Yans voice subconsciously softened. Im about to eat. After Li Yan finished speaking, he said to his secretary, Send lunch to my office. Okay, CEO. Then came the sound of chairs moving and footsteps. Chu Luo said to him in dissatisfaction, If I hadnt called you, were you going to keep holding meetings and not eat? Unexpectedly, Li Yan really responded with an Mm. Chu Luo snorted in dissatisfaction. At this moment, the door opened and closed, followed by Li Yans light laughter. He said, Without my wife by my side, I dont even have an appetite to eat. Then, he said, Luoluo, I miss you. Chu Luo blushed, but the corners of her lips couldnt help but curl up. Li Yan coaxed, Luoluo, did you miss me? Someone passed by. Chu Luo was a little embarrassed and softly responded with an Mm. Satisfied with her response, Li Yan continued to coax her. Say that you miss me. Chu Luo walked to the lounge sofa area by the window. There was no one here. She still said with a red face, I miss you. Li Yan smiled happily and said, Luoluo, what should I do? I want to be by your side immediately. Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. If you end work early, you can come over. Ill wait for you. Li Yan: Okay. The two of them spoke for a while more before Chu Luo urged him to eat. Im hanging up. Hurry up and eat, or the food will turn cold. Li Yan deliberately asked, Does Luoluo want me to end my work early and come over early? Chu Luo snorted at him tsunderely and hung up. After hanging up, she stopped smiling and turned to look at the entrance coldly. A beautiful woman walked in. The woman was holding a fashionable bag and wearing stilettos. After walking in, she sat down at a makeup table not far from Chu Luo and took out a makeup kit to touch up her makeup. This person concealed it very well, but Chu Luo could feel her malice. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and lowered her eyes to scroll the Internet with her phone. Only then did she realize that the entire Internet had almost exploded. Someone had exposed that a certain corporation was secretly hiding firearms. This particular corporation was one of the Qin familys properties. Regardless of whether this piece of news was true or not, the higher-ups immediately sent people to investigate. At the same time, they sealed up a few other companies. If nothing went wrong, these sealed companies must all be the Qin familys businesses. At this moment, two voices came from outside the door, discussing her as they approached. Chapter 360 - We Can Try; Let’s See Who’s Faster? Country Os Isa is famous now. She was really bold to dare to speak to Chu Luo in a dialect in front of so many principals and reporters. Wasnt this obviously falling into the hands of Chu Luo? I dont think Isa expected Chu Luo to know their countrys local dialect. I can only say that shes unlucky. Thats true. Why do you think that Chu Luo knows the local dialect of Country O? Maybe Chu Luo happened to have been to that place in Country O. After all, her husband is the richest man in the world. Isnt it normal for her to travel around? Thats true. In the Empires words, its like a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. Thats why people like Chu Luo are even more annoying. How did Isa offend her? To think she humiliated Isa at such an occasion. I heard that the principal of Country O has already asked Isa not to follow him for the next two days. This Ha! Chu Luo! Chu Luo looked up at the two women who walked in and looked at her in shock. She gave them a meaningful smile and then retracted her gaze to continue playing with her phone. The two women looked at Chu Luo and thought that they hadnt actually said much. Even if they had, it was the truth. They put away the embarrassment in their hearts and were displeased with Chu Luos attitude. The two women looked at each other and decided to punish Chu Luo a little. They walked up to her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Hey, Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked up with a cold expression. Is something the matter? Youre the interpreter of the host, Imperial University right? We want to understand the empires culture. If theres anything we dont understand, we can ask you to help us translate and you wont refuse, right? Mm, sure. Chu Luo put away her phone and sat there without getting up. She looked at the two women standing in front of her with her dark eyes. The two women suddenly had the illusion that they were inferior to her. They were unhappy. My name is Lina. Shes Martha. Lina introduced their names. She then said, Your Imperial University principal only brought you along as an interpreter. This proves that you know a lot of foreign languages. Were from Country P. Ive always been interested in your countrys Imperial literature, but I dont know how to speak about them in Language P. Why dont you help us translate? The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. Imperial literature is broad and profound. Are you making this request to deliberately make things difficult for me? No. Recalling what had happened to Isa, Lina definitely wouldnt admit it. Im saying I like your empires Song dynasty literature, especially Song poetry. Can you help me translate a few Song poems in Language P? I want to study them properly when I go back. After saying that, she even took out her phone seriously and prepared to record. Chu Luo stared at Lina and didnt retract the smile on her face. She said, I can translate if you want, but I have a condition. Were just asking you to translate a few Song poems and youre negotiating terms with us?! Displeased, Martha raised her voice to question her. Because reciprocating is our empires traditional virtue. Chu Luo said indifferently, You think Im negotiating with you? I even think youre deliberately making things difficult for me. If you think Im wrong, we can get the principals to judge. You Sure! Lina interrupted Martha forcefully and said, You can state any condition as long as its within our ability. Thats right My condition is that if I help you translate a few Song poems, you will help me translate a few 18th century poems by your Country Ps Poet XX. Lina and Martha: XX? Who was that? Why didnt they know that such a poet existed in Country P? Chu Luo looked at their expressions and was surprised. Dont you even know XX, the most famous free poet in the Renault era? Oh, I forgot to mention, XX appears as XXX in your current textbook. XX is his real name. Lina and Martha suddenly felt an indescribable sense of shame rush into their brains. They didnt even know XXs original name and had to be informed by Chu Luo. Chu Luo tapped her fingers on the chair. Lets begin. Otherwise, Principal Tang will look for me later. Feeling extremely embarrassed, Lina and Martha werent in the mood to let her translate any poems anymore. Lina said, I suddenly remembered that our principal asked me to get something. Lets leave the translation for next time. Weve been here for a while. With that, she pulled Martha away. Watching the two of them leave, Chu Luo pursed her lips in boredom. Then, she suddenly looked at the woman sitting beside her and asked in a low voice, Is the show good? The womans expression didnt change much. When Chu Luo asked this, that woman finished putting on her lipstick before standing up and walking towards Chu Luo in her high heels. With a cold expression, she said, Chu Luo, come with me. Chu Luo pulled a long face. What if I refuse? Pfft. The woman sneered. The expression on her cold face turned stern. She quickly took out a small gun from her bag and pointed it at her. Whether to stay or leave, its not your call. Is that so? Chu Luo looked at the gun in the womans hand and slowly named the model. When surprise flashed across the womans eyes, she added, This kind of gun is about to be eliminated at my house. After saying that, she reached out and covered the muzzle. The woman was stunned by her boldness. In the next second, her expression turned stern. Do you think I dont dare to shoot you? Then go ahead and shoot. After saying that, Chu Luo also took out a gun and pointed it at her. We can try. Lets see whos faster. With that, she pulled the trigger without giving the woman a chance to react. Pfft! Er Shocked, the woman covered the spot where she had been shot with her other hand. With a ruthless expression, she pulled the trigger too. Pfft! Ooh Chu Luo looked at the woman who had fallen to the ground and had a pained and disbelieving expression after being shot twice. She said with a smile, I said that your gun wont do, but you didnt believe me. Look, didnt you hit yourself now? The woman suddenly looked up at her. Even after being shot twice, the murderous glint in her eyes didnt diminish at all. Chu Luo shook her finger and the womans murderous eyes immediately became confused. Tell me, who sent you? Its Pfft The moment the woman spoke, a bullet hit her heart. The woman died instantly. At the same time, her phone rang. It was a call from Li Yan. Li Yans voice was filled with a strong murderous aura. Luoluo, my men will deal with the rest. Dont dirty your hand. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. At this moment, a few more footsteps came from outside. Chu Luo hung up the phone and sent the woman in front of her to her accomplice. The person outside the door walked in. Seeing Chu Luo standing by the window, everyone looked at each other. Chu Luo. Chu Luo turned around and saw Enilan walking towards her with a friendly smile. Chu Luo, we were just looking for you. I didnt expect you to be here. Why are you looking for me? Chu Luo asked calmly. A man standing beside Enilan stared at Chu Luos face. He didnt bother to hide the glint in his eyes. Chu Luo glanced at him lightly. Not only was the man not frightened, but he also flashed a trace of excitement. He said enthusiastically, Chu Luo, Im a teacher at University B. My name is Aaron. Im also here with the principal to interpret this time. When youre free, we can communicate. After saying that, he even gave her a suggestive look. As soon as Aaron finished speaking, the two men standing behind him started cheering. Chu Luos expression turned cold. She was about to flick a pill over when she suddenly remembered that these people were teachers from foreign universities and planned to deal with him in a different way. She put away the pill and said, You want to communicate with me? Sure. Aaron didnt expect Chu Luo to agree, and the glint in his eyes deepened. Chu Luo continued, As long as you dare, you can come to the Imperial Court Hotel to look for me at half-past seven tonight. So Chu is staying in the Imperial Court Hotel. Sure, Ill definitely be there on time tonight. After saying that, he flicked his fringe while the two people behind him jeered enviously. Enilan had been paying attention to Chu Luos expression and knew that she was angry. She had originally thought that this woman was just so-so. To think she didnt even dare to reject Aaron. However, she quickly came back to her senses. Isnt the Imperial Court International Hotel a property under Blazing Glory? Another woman covered her mouth and exclaimed, Chu Luo is here. Does that mean CEO Li is also here? The others sucked in a cold breath when they heard Li Yans name. Li Yan was obviously very famous among them. Their expressions changed. It was only then that Aaron realized that Chu Luo and the legendary demon king were married. His expression changed drastically, and a chill ran down his spine. His lips trembled as he said, I I was just joking. But I wasnt joking with you, Chu Luo said calmly. She stared at him and said forcefully, Just wait to meet me. After saying that, she walked out of the door, leaving behind the wobbly-legged Aaron. Chapter 361 - Impressive Translation Chapter 361: Impressive Translation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo and Principal Tang didnt go back to the hotel to rest. Just as they finished eating, they were pulled over to chat by a few principals who were close to Principal Tang. More than 20 minutes later, Chu Luo received a message from Li Yan. Li Yan: Its all been dealt with. Theyre from an international assassin organization. After Chu Luo read this message, she asked, Did the Qin family send them? Li Yan: Not all. After this message, before Chu Luo could ask, he sent another message. Li Yan: Someone is working with the Qin family and wants to deal with some principals. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo was about to type again when Professor Tang called her, Little Chu. Chu Luo looked up. Principal Tang gestured for her to look at a silver-haired middle-aged man standing in front of them. This is Principal James Lin from Country L. Havent you been interested in microbiological technology recently? Coincidentally, their schools microbiological technology is ahead of all the schools. You guys should have a chat. The others were surprised to hear that. Isnt Chu studying foreign languages and computer science? Shes actually interested in microbiological technology? Chu Luo smiled and said, I study medicine. There are many aspects of microbiology that can be applied to medicine, so Im also studying this. The principals revealed looks of admiration. Chu Luo stood up and gestured for Principal James Lin to take a seat. James Lin walked over and sat beside him, and they started chatting. The other principals were originally listening to their conversation casually. When they heard this, they were extremely surprised. Even though Chu Luo was only interested in microbiological technology, her eloquence was unimaginable. The afternoon meeting started at 2: 30. At 2: 00, Chu Luo and James Lin ended their conversation. James Lin said excitedly, If Chu is willing to come to our school to study, I will definitely give you the green light and let you study directly from an authoritative professor in this area. Chu Luos eyes flickered and she asked expectantly, Principal James Lin, if I dont go to your school, can I attend the online classes directly? Erm James Lin didnt react for a moment and stood there stunned. The other principals were a little surprised. Principal Tang laughed out loud. Little Chu is saying that she can learn from the top professors in your school through the Internet. James Lin said in surprise, I dont think this has the same effect as face-to-face learning? Yes. Chu Luo nodded with confidence. Principal James Lin, you can ask the professors for their opinion when you go back. If theyre willing to take me in as a student, Ill directly submit an electronic application to them. James Lin looked at Chu Luo reluctantly. Doesnt Chu want to go to our school? Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. She replied seriously, Although studying is very important, family is also very important. Country L was a romantic country to begin with. Hearing Chu Luos words, James Lin laughed out loud and patted his forehead. How did I forget? Chu is someone with a family. Alright, Ill go back and help you ask. When Chu Luo heard this, she smiled until her eyes narrowed. The other principals also evaluated the feasibility of Chu Luos learning method in their hearts. At the same time, they prepared to observe for a while. At 2: 30 in the afternoon, the principals continued to hold a conference in the cultural hall. Chu Luo and the group of translators went to the lounge to wait. However, just as the conference started, a staff member strode in and asked anxiously, Which of you knows multiple languages? Everyone stood up. Someone asked strangely, Whats wrong? Arent there a few designated interpreters at the venue? The staff looked anxious. Something happened to those interpreters. They arent able to do the translation. Just as the staff finished speaking, the Cultural Museums curator walked in and glanced at Chu Luo with a complicated gaze. He waved at her. Chu Luo, come with me. Go to the venue to translate. Chu Luo nodded and followed him. The moment Chu Luo was taken away, everyone in the lounge exploded. Why should we let Chu Luo go? Shes just a student. Can she translate the professional terminology spoken by the principals? The conference for these two days will be broadcasted live on the worlds educational network. If the translation is wrong, can she bear the responsibility? Shes so young. Even if she knows a few foreign languages, its impossible for her to translate all the languages of the countries! I think the principal of Imperial University is so bent on making Chu Luo that he has gone crazy. The empire is really fooling around. Do they treat this conference as an ordinary tea party? Facing everyones anger, the staff standing there wanted to calm them down, but many people started speaking in their own countrys language. He couldnt understand them at all. In the end, he thought of a solution and said loudly to everyone, If youre worried about Chu Luos translation, you can watch the live broadcast. As long as you discover that she made a mistake in her translation, you can immediately stop her from continuing. When everyone heard this, they suppressed their emotions a little. The staff quickly went over to turn on the big electronic screen in the lounge and immediately connected to the live broadcast. At this moment, the principal from Country J happened to go up to speak. Chu Luo was standing at the translation booth beside him. No one could find fault with Chu Luos appearance. If anything, it was that her looks surpassed the principals, making people subconsciously look at her face. However, when she started translating, she spoke clearly and fluently in the international common language. Despite the fact that the principal from Country J spoke very quickly in Language J, she could actually translate it simultaneously. Everyone was shocked by her powerful ability to translate from multiple languages. Then, a few language teachers from Country J exclaimed in unison. Heavens, Chu Luo actually translated it word for word! This is too amazing. The principal from Country J spoke so quickly! After a while, another principal went on stage to give a speech. Chu Luo continued to translate. Not only were the translators backstage shocked speechless, but even the educators watching the conference were shocked. Who is this little girl? She can actually translate so well? This little girl is incredible! She can actually translate several languages in a row. Her voice is really nice. Her translation is really clear. Genius, shes really a young genius! Eh? Isnt this Chu Luo from Imperial University? This little girl actually came to be a temporary interpreter for this conference. How powerful must her language ability be to be able to conduct such a powerful on-the-spot translation! This Chu Luo from Imperial University is really an extraordinary genius. Other than the educators from the various countries who were watching, the students of the empire erupted again. Especially on Imperial Universitys BBS. D*mn! D*mn! While we were wondering if we should choose Chu Luo to be the president of the Student Union, Chu Luo actually followed Principal Tang to participate in the international top universities principal conference! Chu Luo actually went there to be a temporary interpreter! Its fine if shes just a temporary interpreter, but she actually became the interpreter of all the principals. There are at least ten different languages spoken among the principals of fifty countries. I seem to remember that Chu Luo only applied to study seven foreign languages. Can someone tell me when she learned the other three foreign languages and learned them so well?! Comparisons are odious. As a foreign language major, I dont want to make any comments at this moment! As a teacher from the School of Foreign Languages, I dont wish to make comments at this moment either! Eh? A teacher posted a comment! So, is Chu Luo going to leave our Foreign Language Department a way out?! I sympathize with the teachers and students of the School of Foreign Languages for two seconds. Then, Ill tell you how I feel now. Ahhh ~ At this moment, I just want to say that Im really proud of being Chu Luos schoolmate! Ive decided to vote for Chu Luo. +1! +2! Add your ID number! The conference ended perfectly in two and a half hours. During this period, Chu Luo acted as the interpreter for two and a half hours. Her powerful translating ability shocked everyone. When it ended, everyone stood up to clap for her. Chu, Ive never seen anyone who can translate so perfectly on the spot as you. Im really curious. How did you know so many languages? Not only was the principal curious, but everyone present was also curious. The group of interpreters standing backstage were also discussing. Previously, the principal of Imperial University seemed to have said that Chu Luo had just turned 18. Its incredible that she knows more than ten foreign languages at such a young age! With such talent in languages, merely calling her a genius is an understatement. In the corner, someone was so jealous that her heart twisted.. Hmph! With a man like CEO Li as a husband, there might be a chip implanted in her brain. Thats why she knows so many languages! Chapter 362 - These People Are Too Arrogant! Chu Luo became famous in front of the international universities educators. After the conference ended today, many principals asked their assistants to extend an olive branch to Chu Luo and invite her to talk alone. This made Principal Tang, who had been feeling smug in his heart, suddenly feel a crisis. He called Chu Luo to the side and said to her earnestly, Little Chu, actually, the teachers at Imperial University arent inferior to the ones at the other schools. If you want to learn more, Ill personally apply for permission for you. You can listen to the online broadcast of any famous professor you want. You have to know that the moon overseas isnt as round as that in the empire. Here, you have your family and friends. When Chu Luo heard this, she pursed her lips slightly and didnt answer him immediately. Instead, she was thinking about how to make exorbitant demands at this moment. However, Principal Tang misunderstood her and felt that she was telling him in silence that she was very tempted to study abroad in university. How about this? I have the right to cooperate with several laboratories in the world. If you want to learn something deeper, Ill directly give you the right. Chu Luo was finally a little surprised. Can a principal have such important authority? Not just any principal, but as a principal of Imperial University. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Principal Tang smiled proudly and said to her, As the principal of Imperial University, I have to go overseas from time to time to have friendly exchanges with schools and laboratories in other countries. I know many professors and researchers. Moreover, our Imperial University has been exporting talents to many important international projects. Chu Luo smiled when she heard this. Okay, Ill listen to you. The two of them smiled knowingly. So when Chu Luo went to see the principals from other countries, Principal Tang followed. While Chu Luo was chatting with the principals from other countries, Principal Tang was sitting at the side. Some of the principals were displeased. Tang, I want to talk to Chu alone. Principal Tang looked like he didnt wish for this either, but had no choice but to do so. Before I came, I promised CEO Li to take care of Little Chu. As you know, Imperial University is working on a big project with Blazing Glory. How can I not follow CEO Lis instructions? The principal was rendered speechless by his words. Chu Luo met seven to eight principals one night and chatted merrily with them. It wasnt until ten oclock that Chu Luo and Principal Tang returned to their hotel. The hotel manager had arranged for them to stay in independent small villas. Principal Tang and his assistant would stay in one while Chu Luo would stay in the other. After bringing Chu Luo to the courtyard of the small villa, the waiter left. The villa was brightly lit and it was obvious that someone was there. Chu Luo didnt need to think to know who it was. She quickly walked in and saw Li Yan sitting on the sofa in the living room using his computer. When Li Yan saw Chu Luo enter, he said to the person on the other end of the computer, Thats all for today. After saying that, he closed his laptop and looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo walked over and sat beside him. Li Yan touched her face and said, Why are you back so late? Chu Luo subconsciously rubbed her cheek against his calloused palm twice before telling him about what had happened this afternoon and night. Li Yan looked at her sparkling eyes and couldnt help but kiss her eyelids. Then, he pulled her into his arms and asked, Are you hungry? Chu Luo nodded. Im hungry. Li Yan stood up and pulled her up. He held her hand and walked towards the dining table. There was a huge thermos lunchbox on the dining table. Li Yan let go of her hand and opened it. There was a large plate of crystal shrimp dumplings inside. Chu Luo looked at the crystal shrimp dumplings and her eyes lit up even more. She sat down and waited for Li Yan to bring out the supper before picking up her chopsticks to pick up a shrimp dumpling and placing it in her mouth. So fresh. Li Yan sat beside her and watched her eat. Chu Luo picked up a crystal shrimp dumpling and fed it to him. Li Yan opened his mouth and ate it. He then pushed the warm milk he had prepared for her to her and said, If youre not tired after supper, Ill take you somewhere to watch a show. Chu Luo looked at him with her sparkling eyes. Are you going to deal with those assassins? Yeah. Other than the Qin family, who else? People from other countries. These principals have an immeasurable amount of talent in their hands. After kidnapping them, you can find out a lot of things from them. Hearing this, Chu Luo frowned. These people are dreaming. Surely the higher-ups must have sent someone to protect these principals when they came to the empire to attend the conference? Also, their own country must have sent someone to protect them too. Mm, so lets go watch the show later. At this point, a strong murderous glint flashed across Li Yans eyes. If those people hadnt had any designs on Chu Luo, he really had planned to watch the show with folded arms. After supper, Li Yan asked Chu Luo to change her clothes. He also changed before driving out with her. The two of them moved very secretly, and no one noticed them. Li Yan brought Chu Luo to the street behind the hotel the empire had arranged for the principals. The car stopped and the two of them sat in the car, looking in the direction of the back door. The back door was tightly closed at this moment. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan. The car was parked a distance away from the streetlights. Due to the backlight, she could only see his outline. With her petite hand in his, Li Yan said, These people are coming soon. Chu Luo turned to the back door. Indeed, not long after the two of them waited, a group of people in black night clothes came down from the wall opposite the hotel with ropes. They nimbly walked to the back door and did something to it before it opened. The group quickly entered and closed the door. Chu Luo turned around and asked Li Yan, Arent we going over? No need. Just wait here. Li Yan then moved his Bluetooth earpiece and said in a low voice, Send their location to those people. After saying that, he put down his hand and grabbed hers again. Then, he said to her, An ambush has been laid inside. Not everyone is here. Lets wait first. Mm. Chu Luo sensed that there were no special abilities among these people and was a little puzzled. The Qin family is already like this now. Why do they still want to get involved with those people? Arent they afraid that they will be completely destroyed? The Qin family is just being cautious. They need a lot of money and the most advanced technological counterattack. Coincidentally, these principals have very important authority. As long as they can kidnap one of them and steal the most advanced technology in the shortest time, it will be a win for them. When Chu Luo heard this, she lowered her eyes and thought for a while. At this moment, her palm was scratched. Chu Luos hand trembled and she tilted her head to look at him. Li Yan said, Make us invisible. Chu Luo nodded. With a flick of her finger, a fluorescent light flashed and they became invisible. Just as the two of them turned invisible, a deafening alarm sounded in the hotel. Instantly, the entire hotel exploded. Screams, fighting, gunshots, and the sound of heavy objects colliding sounded. Chu Luo muttered, These people are too arrogant! The chaos continued, and suddenly, thick smoke rose in the hotel. How dare they start a fire. You can put out the fire. When Chu Luo heard Li Yan say that, the corners of her lips curled up. She raised her hand and the thick smoke disappeared as if it had been cut off by something. At that moment, there was movement from the back door. Li Yan said, These people are preparing to escape. As soon as he finished speaking, the back door opened and the group of people ran out. There were footsteps following behind them. Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Should we stop them? Wait. Li Yan moved the Bluetooth on his ear again and said coldly, The show hasnt started. As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of a helicopter came from above. The helicopter descended very quickly. Just as the group of people who ran out was about to go out and pursue these people, someone in the helicopter fired at them with a submachine gun. The powerful firepower made those people who ran out not dare to come out of the back door. Li Yan subconsciously pulled Chu Luo into his arms and covered her ears. He only let go of her after the shooting ended. Chu Luo looked out of the car and her expression turned cold. Yan, they actually brought invisible robots. Li Yan saw it too. These people were protected by robots and helicopters. The people inside the door didnt dare to come out at all. This gave those people a chance to leave. Li Yan gritted his teeth and said to the person on the other end, Think of a way to shoot down the helicopter. Soon, the helicopter fell after a cannon blast. This was an alley, one that wasnt very wide. After the helicopter fell, it got stuck between the walls. The men in black ran to the car parked in front under the protection of the robots. The car drove away quickly. Li Yan chased after them in his car. Looking at the quickly invisible robots, Chu Luo snorted. Since these robots are here, does it mean that Neeson is here too? Chapter 363 - Let These People Know The Consequences of Offending Me The car in front sped towards the harbor. They discovered Li Yans car not long after. Yan, they found us. Mm, its fine. Well get off first later. Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Do you know where theyll go? By the abandoned harbor. After a while, the car in front sped up and Li Yan stopped the car by the side of the road. Not long after the two of them alighted, their car seemed to have encountered a supernatural eventsomething invisible smashed into it, creating a huge dent. The car was soon smashed beyond recognition. Chu Luo and Li Yan stood at the side and watched coldly. Chu Luo said, I must find a way to see these invisible robots when I go back. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Neeson had always said that his robot invisibility function was developed by another person, so he couldnt teach her. Im going to overcome the invisibility function of these robots one day. After saying this, Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Where exactly is Neesons organization? Doesnt anyone know? Their organization is very mysterious. These peoples brains are too powerful. No matter how hard others interrogate them, they cant find their headquarters. While the two of them were talking, a group of passersby had already surrounded their smashed car. Someone was already calling the police. Li Yan grabbed Chu Luos hand and said, Luoluo, teleport us over. Li Yan felt his vision blur and the two of them arrived at the abandoned harbor. There were no streetlights here, only the light of searchlights coming from afar. There were weeds under their feet. In the distance, a few abandoned ships were docked at the harbor. Some rusty and unused containers were piled up on the shore. When the cold sea breeze blew, it gave people goosebumps. Li Yan didnt lead Chu Luo forward but walked towards the other side. As Chu Luo walked, she sensed where those people were and said, Those people are on the third ship from the left. Mm, we dont have to go over. The Duanmu family will come over later. Well watch the show first. After the Duanmu family and these people start fighting, well attack. Okay. They walked for two or three minutes and stopped behind a container. The view here was good and it was also out of the wind. After Chu Luo stopped, she tucked her hair behind her ear. Li Yan pulled her into his arms and asked softly, Are you cold? Chu Luo didnt answer him. She deliberately stuck her hand into his coat. After her palm landed on his warm chest, she asked mischievously, Is my hand cold? Cold. Chu Luo was about to take her hand out when Li Yan stopped her. Dont take it out. Leave it here for me to warm you up. Arent you cold? It wont be cold if you put it there for a while more. Chu Luos heart skipped a beat and she pressed her cheek against his chest. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo, who was wheedling in his arms, and the corners of his lips curled up. He said, If you want those robots, Ill get someone to catch them later. When Chu Luo heard this, she looked up and asked him, What did you use to turn Neesons robot into a puddle of molten iron last time? X Laser. Thats a little wasteful. Mm, so Ill leave it for you this time. Okay. The two of them waited for almost ten minutes when a very faint commotion came from afar. This commotion was quickly concealed by the powerful sea breeze. Even so, they were quickly discovered by the invisible robots. The group of people started fighting with the robots. The Duanmu family was actually prepared. Not only had they sent people to this side, but there were also a few speedboats at sea. The other side quickly started fighting. Seeing that the Duanmu family was about to suffer heavy losses, Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Are we going to help them? No, Li Yan said coldly. Well only go out after these people are dealt with by the robots. Chu Luo nodded and leaned against Li Yans chest to watch the show. The fight lasted for more than ten minutes before a helicopter flew over from afar. The helicopter was parked above where they were fighting the robots. A sense of crisis swept over her. The moment Chu Luo and Li Yan turned invisible, the two of them arrived at the edge of the harbor. At the same time, there was an explosion. Chu Luo turned to ask Li Yan, Are the people on the helicopter sent by the Qin family or someone else? Li Yan moved his earpiece and said, Someone else sent them. After saying that, he said to the person on the other end of the earpiece, Not moving for now. After saying that, he pulled Chu Luos hand and continued walking towards a more concealed place. As he walked, he said, Theres a change in the situation here. Apart from the Qin family and the people who want to abduct the principals of those countries, theres also another group of people. Who is it? Someone who wants to deal with me. Chu Luo stopped in her tracks and suddenly exuded a trace of killing intent. Who knew when you came? Other than my men, no one else knows. Did one of your men betray you? No. Someone must have guessed that I would come here. Who could it be? The two of them walked to a rock before Li Yan stopped. Looking at the fight in the distance, Li Yan took out a palm-sized control panel from his pocket. Chu Luo asked curiously, What are you doing? Let these people know the consequences of offending me. At this moment, Li Yans expression was as sharp as an unsheathed knife, making people shudder. Chu Luo looked into the distance. The people in the helicopter obviously had the upper hand. Soon, the people from the Duanmu family on land had been dealt with. The helicopter flew over. At this moment, a strange thing happened. The captain of the helicopter seemed to suddenly not know how to operate the helicopter. The helicopter turned around and went straight up and down. After a while, the helicopter quickly rushed towards the sea. When she saw the helicopter dive into the sea, Chu Luo widened her eyes in surprise and turned to look at Li Yan in disbelief. Yan, did you control that helicopter? Mm. How did you do that? Li Yan put away the control panel and told her, Forty percent of the helicopters in the world are manufactured by the Blazing Glory Corporation. Sixty percent of the controllers are jointly developed by other companies and the Blazing Glory Corporation. As long as they can appear here and arent forbidden by the aviation bureau, theres a high chance that Blazing Glory is the one who manufactured those helicopters. As long as its manufactured by Blazing Glory, I have a way to control their controllers. Chu Luo was so surprised that she couldnt speak. After a few seconds, she asked, What if this helicopter wasnt manufactured by Blazing Glory? Li Yan pointed at a few hills not far away. My men are lying in ambush there. If its not manufactured by Blazing Glory, they will use cannons to bombard them. Chu Luo was stunned for a few seconds before asking, How did you know that a helicopter would come? Li Yan looked at the curious Chu Luo and touched her face. He felt that her face was cold from the sea breeze and pulled her into his arms. He lifted his coat to cover her face before saying, I dont know. I just prepared these things a long time ago. Chu Luo looked up at him. Li Yan looked down into her eyes and asked her with his deep gaze, Do you think Im cold and heartless like this? When Li Yan asked this question, Chu Luo felt him tighten his grip on her. Knowing that this man wasnt as indifferent as he looked, she couldnt help but smile. Since they want to deal with you, isnt it only right for you to return a tooth for a tooth? Why would I think that youre cold-blooded? Li Yan rewarded her with a peck on her lips. Chu Luo was stunned for a moment before poking his chest in dissatisfaction. How can you kiss me at such a serious moment? Li Yan was amused by her words. He caressed her waist a few times before saying, Okay, lets resolve this matter here first. Ill kiss you slowly when we get back. Chu Luo: Was that what she meant? Ah! Li Yan didnt give Chu Luo a chance to say anything else. He let go of her and pressed on his earpiece. Get rid of the rest. After saying that, he held Chu Luos hand and walked towards the robots. As he walked, he asked Chu Luo, Luoluo, do you have a way to make those robots stop moving? Chu Luo thought for a while and suddenly had an idea. I have a way to try. These robots seem to have been programmed by Neeson to sense all his commands directly. Why dont I turn into his appearance and see if I can turn off their programs? Li Yan stopped. He tilted his head and looked at her with a serious expression. Tell me where to turn off those robots programs. Ill go turn them off. Chu Luo thought for a while, nodded, and told him where to turn off the robots programs. Then, she cast a spell and turned Li Yan into Neeson. However, she still Chapter 364 - I Got Someone to Beat Them Up Li Yan walked towards the robots. Chu Luo followed behind him. After the robots had dealt with the people from the Duanmu family, they had originally wanted to turn invisible. Once they detected that someone was approaching, they turned around. From the robots eyes, one could see the infrared lines they used for testing. Li Yan imitated Neesons expression vividly. He walked to a spot 1.5 meters away from the robots and stopped. He said, Dont need to be invisible for now. A red glow flashed across the eyes of the robots. They seemed to have received his instructions and stood there without moving. Delighted, Chu Luo sent Li Yan a voice transmission. Looks like our method is working. Then, she said, Hurry up. Their control system is five millimeters from the mute acupoint on the back of their necks. Li Yan walked towards the robots. When he was a meter away from them, he shook his body and quickly attacked. At the same time, a robots mechanical voice sounded. Its not Master. Kill! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan only had time to turn off one of the robots controllers. The other robots quickly extended their guns from their arms and fired at him. Startled, Chu Luo wanted to take him away. At this moment, Li Yan quickly moved behind the robot that was being controlled. All the firepower was blocked by the robot. In the next second, he took out a thin whip from his waist and quickly waved it at the nape of one of the robots. At this moment, Li Yan was calm and collected. Facing these cold robots, his expression was cold and ruthless. After the whistling sound of the whip, the robots control system was turned off by the whip. The other robots noticed their companions abnormality and quickly became invisible. Chu Luo pounced on Li Yan at the same time. The two of them turned invisible and jumped to the side. In the next second, firepower attacked the spot where Li Yan had stood a moment ago. When the two of them were more than ten meters away, Li Yan pressed the Bluetooth on his ear and a helicopter quickly flew over from the hill. The people in the helicopter kept shooting at the figure as they flew towards the other side. After waiting for almost five minutes, Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, we can show ourselves now. The two of them appeared and Li Yans appearance was restored. Looking at the two robots standing there without moving, Chu Luo thought for a while and was still a little puzzled. Why did those robots treat you as Neeson when you were 1.5 meters away from them? They realized that it wasnt him when you approached. Li Yan was also a little puzzled, so the two of them walked over. As Chu Luo walked, she asked, Have you dealt with the other robots? Mm. Did you find out whos controlling them? Chu Luo didnt have a strong sense for people who didnt emit dangerous auras or had special abilities. She didnt sense Neeson nearby. Li Yan moved his Bluetooth before saying, Neeson didnt come here. Hmph, that means hes operating remotely! Have those killers been dealt with? One escaped. After Li Yan finished speaking, he grabbed her hand and led her to the road. Chu Luo glanced at the ships on the shore. There were still sounds of fire and fighting at this time. What about the people over there? Dont worry. The second batch of people from the Duanmu family is here. The Qin family didnt send anyone over? No. When Chu Luo heard this, she felt strange. Why didnt the Qin family send anyone over? Li Yan stopped and continued to pull her along. The two of them didnt walk for long before Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, teleport us back. In the next second, the two of them arrived at the hotel villa where they lived. Li Yan let go of Chu Luos hand and quickly went over to get his laptop to type on it. Chu Luo stood behind him and looked at the laptop screen. Soon, the panorama of the abandoned port was displayed. And the group of people moving quickly in the image. These people were obviously Li Yans men. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Get someone to broadcast it live. Mm. What are they doing? Carrying out a carpet search. The moment Li Yan finished speaking, those people arrived behind a large rock. These people were all agile. Even on the rocks amid the violent wind, they walked as if they were on flat ground. Soon, they split into several batches and went to different places. Then, the images split into several. The two of them stared at the image for a while. Just as Chu Luo thought that nothing could be found, a figure flashed past on an image. Li Yan quickly intercepted the screen and used the high-quality reduction technique. Who is this person? The image showed a man who looked about the same age as Neeson and who looked a little feminine? Perhaps it was a woman? Chu Luo actually couldnt tell if this person was a man or a woman. She subconsciously asked Li Yan, Yan, can you tell if hes a man or a woman? This person should be a merfolk. Mm? A merfolk? Thats right. Merfolk dont have gender differences. Chu Luo nodded and suddenly saw what he was holding. Whats he holding in his hand? Li Yan didnt see it clearly and exited the video to continue watching the surveillance cameras. The merfolk disappeared quickly and obviously went to the sea. Li Yans men searched many more places and saw Second Young Master Duanmu, Duanmu Rui, on another scene. At this moment, Duanmu Rui was leading his men to move the things on the abandoned ship out. Whats inside? Heat weapons. They actually prepared so many heat weapons? Chu Luo had a strange feeling again. Li Yan pursed his lips and zoomed in on the boxes. What are you doing? Checking out the models. After Li Yan finished speaking, the model appeared in their eyes. Then, Chu Luo heard Li Yans cold snort. Chu Luo turned to look at him. At this moment, Li Yan said to the person on the other end of the earpiece, Retreat. After saying that, he took off his earpiece, turned off the laptop, and stood up. Chu Luo looked at him in confusion. Li Yan touched her face and frowned. Those things are from the Duanmu family. You mean, the Duanmu family deliberately left those weapons there for the Qin family to take the rap? The more Chu Luo thought about it, the more she couldnt understand. Could it be that the Duanmu family had long expected the Qin family to cooperate with those people and even go to the abandoned harbor? Or did they want to use this method to get rid of the Qin family in one strike? Only these two explanations made sense. Just as Chu Luo was wondering which of the two possibilities was closer to the truth, Li Yan suddenly pinched the back of her hand. Chu Luo looked at him in confusion. Li Yan bent down to pick her up. Chu Luo quickly wrapped her arms around his neck. You dont have to think about these things. Its already very late today. Go to sleep first. Your mission is to attend the conference with Principal Tang. Dont worry about anything else. Chu Luo looked at him with her big, beautiful eyes. Li Yans eyes darkened. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, Dont look at me like that. Otherwise, I wont let you sleep. Chu Luo opened her mouth but didnt know what to say. Her face turned red. She tapped his shoulder in dissatisfaction. Big baddie. Li Yan carried Chu Luo into the bedroom and the two of them went to wash up before falling asleep. The next morning, Principal Tangs assistant knocked on the door. When Li Yan, with his powerful and cold aura, opened the door, Principal Tangs assistant, Little Wang, was startled. What is it? CEO CEO Li. Assistant Wang subconsciously straightened his body and said, The principal asked me to inform Chu Luo that just now, the principal of University B from Country B called to say that Aaron was beaten up and landed in the hospital last night. Was it At this point, Assistant Wang looked at Li Yans increasingly cold face and actually couldnt bring himself to ask. He swallowed hard. Li Yan said coldly, Get Principal Tang to tell the principal of University B that I was the one who got someone to beat him up. Since he dared to flirt with my wife and didnt beat him to death, he should be laughing secretly. Li Yan closed the door. The door almost slammed into Assistant Wangs nose. He quickly took two big steps back and patted his chest with fear. Hah Master Lis aura is so strong. I was nearly scared to death. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards their residence. As he walked, he couldnt help but sigh. Master Li is indeed Master Li. How domineering. However that Aaron must have eaten a bears heart and leopards gall to actually dare to flirt with Chu Luo. I keep feeling that Master Lis revenge isnt over Amen, may God bless you! When Chu Luo went downstairs, Li Yan was sitting on the sofa working. She walked to his side and sat down. Are you very busy today too? Mm. Li Yan put his laptop aside and said to her, Have breakfast first. Ill work here today. Well go back after youre done. Mm. There was a special phone to call for food in the hotel villa. Chu Luo went over to order breakfast. Breakfast was served quickly. After the two of them finished breakfast, Chu Luo followed Professor Tang to the cultural hall. News of such a major incident that happened at the hotel where the principals stayed last night had long spread today. As soon as Chu Luos car drove over, she saw that there were at least twice as many reporters as yesterday. Among these reporters, the gossip reporters accounted for a large portion. However, there were more than twice as many guards today. Every principal had a special bodyguard team protecting them. No one would answer the reporters questions. Before getting out of the car, Professor Tang said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, you should know what happened last night. After we get out of the car, the higher-ups will send bodyguards over. Lets walk faster. Some of the reporters who came today will ask some tricky questions. Ignore them. Chu Luo nodded. Okay. Chapter 365 - Is It Illegal For Me to Stay in My Own Hotel? Chapter 365: Is It Illegal For Me to Stay in My Own Hotel? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, four bodyguards walked towards their car. After the bodyguards opened the door for them, the three of them alighted. The moment the two of them alighted, all the cameras were pointed at them. Countless questions followed. At this moment, a reporter asked in a sharp voice, Principal Tang, Chu Luo, there was an attack at the hotel where the principals stayed last night. I heard that you didnt stay in that hotel. Did you know that this would happen and didnt stay there? No one expected a reporter to ask this. This question was too tricky. If she didnt answer it or didnt answer it well, people would have no choice but to let their imagination go wild. Assistant Wang frowned and muttered, Whats going on with this reporter? Dont tell me she thinks this place is where celebrities walk the red carpet? Shes just asking questions that can attract others attention. Doesnt she know that she needs to bear legal responsibility by asking this? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Principal Tang was about to stand up and answer when Chu Luo called out to him in a low voice, Principal Tang, let me answer it. After saying that, she stood up and looked at the reporter who asked the question. Without answering, she asked first, Reporter friend, are you asking that question on behalf of yourself or on behalf of your online media company? The moment Chu Luo spoke, all the reporters fell silent. Even the principals who walked over stopped. Everyone wanted to see how she would resolve this matter. The reporter was stunned, before saying unhappily in the next second, Of course Im asking on behalf of millions of people. Please dont change the topic. All the principals are staying in XX hotel. Why are you and Principal Tang special? Ha! Chu Luo sneered. Dont force the question you want to ask on others. Were not celebrities walking the red carpet here. As a reporter, you should at least know what human rights are. To dare to come here, you have to be cultured. Chu Luo, what do you mean? By saying that Im uncultured, are you mocking us reporters? If you really want to think that way, I have nothing to say. If anyone else wants to stand with you and say that theyre uncultured, I have nothing to say either. After all, being uncultured isnt scary. Whats scary is being uncultured and having no manners. You Youre asking me why Principal Tang and I dont stay in the same hotel as the other principals. This is a very funny question. I want to ask you, who made the rule that we have to stay in the same hotel? At this point, Chu Luo glanced at all the reporters. At this moment, all the cameras were pointed at her. Chu Luo smiled. Her smile was especially annoying. Didnt you check before you asked this brainless question? Principal Tang and I are staying in a hotel under Blazing Glory. Is it against the law for me to stay in my own hotel? Everyone finally came back to their senses and looked at the female reporter strangely. Chu Luos expression instantly turned cold. She said in a low voice, To think youre asking such a brainless question in a place filled with intellectuals. If Im not wrong, this reporter is deliberately trying to ruin Principal Tang and my reputation Then you and your entertainment company can wait to receive a lawyers letter. After saying that, she turned to look at Principal Tang while everyone was stunned. Principal Tang nodded at her in praise. Then, his expression became serious and he said domineeringly, Security, I request to invite all the entertainment reporters out. Here, the principals from various countries are discussing the infrastructural issues of higher institutions. Its not a place for these people to fabricate facts while digging for gossip. After Principal Tang finished speaking, a large group of guards quickly walked over. Without a word, they checked their identities one by one. While capturing the reporter who wanted to harm Chu Luo and Professor Tang, they invited all the other entertainment reporters out. During this period of time, the Internet exploded. Moreover, this time, everyone supported Chu Luo and Principal Tang. Is there something wrong with that entertainment reporters brain? She actually came to an international prestigious university principals conference to ask such a question. Doesnt she know that the principals are free to choose their accommodations? I think its not that they dont know. Theyre just deliberately using such misunderstood words to gain attention for their entertainment company. I think her brain has been kicked by a donkey. When she asked this idiotic question, didnt she check where Principal Tang and Chu Luo are staying? As the wife of the CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation, its normal for her to stay in her own hotel. Thats right. Why dont some people learn their lesson and think that Chu Luo is easy to bully? Haha, if Chu Luo is easy to bully, theres no one in this world thats not easy to bully. Todays conference started at 9: 30 in the morning. When the conference started, everyone fell silent. Not only the Cultural Bureau, but even the various principals recommended Chu Luo to be the interpreter. It was originally a conference for the principals of famous international universities. Later on, the number of people watching this live broadcast went from 100,000 to 1 million, then to 100 million, then to a few hundred million In the end, all the university students watched the conference on their computers and phones. For no other reason than to listen to Chu Luos translation. Chu Luos valiant behavior of translating more than ten foreign languages at once made her famous among universities all over the world. Chu Luos powerful foreign language standards make me prostrate in admiration! I wonder how she did it. How did she learn so many languages? I have to say, not only does Chu Luo from the empire have an outstanding appearance, but her ability is also amazing. Ive always liked Chu Luo. I like her even more now. Chu Luo has already exceeded the scope of a straight As student. She is the god in my heart. God Chu, please accept my knees! At this point, many people called her God Chu. No matter what the outside world thought, after the conference ended in two days, Chu Luo met some of the principals and finally returned to the capital at ten that night. Chu Luo was really tired today. As soon as she returned to the villa, she ran straight to the bed in the bedroom and stopped moving. When Li Yan walked in, he saw that her eyes were already closed and that she looked like she was about to fall asleep. He smiled and walked to the bed, sitting on the edge of the bed and lovingly caressed her face. Baby, go wash up and change into your pajamas before sleeping. Otherwise, youll feel uncomfortable. In a daze, Chu Luo rolled towards him and reached out in a wheedling manner with her eyes closed. Yan, carry me to wash. Li Yan looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips before carrying her to the bathroom. When they reached the bathroom, he put Chu Luo down and leaned her in his arms. He squeezed some toothpaste for her and fetched water. Baby, brush your teeth first. With one order from Li Yan, Chu Luo moved. By the time she finished brushing her teeth, it was already five minutes later. After brushing her teeth, she stopped moving. Li Yan rolled up his sleeves and prepared to wash her face. Chu Luo became a little more awake. She tugged at his clothes and said, I want to take a shower. Li Yan looked at her clothes and smiled when he saw her leaning in his arms with her eyes closed. He carried her horizontally and walked out. However, just as he placed her on the bed, his collar was grabbed by two fair hands. Chu Luo thought that he was asking her to sleep, so she pouted in dissatisfaction. I want to take a shower. Li Yan lowered his head and bit the tip of her nose. Chu Luo suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him blankly. Why did you bite me? If you dont let go, how can I fill the bathtub with water? With how sleepy she was now, besides taking a bath, how else could she shower? Only then did Chu Luo let go of his collar. By the time Li Yan filled the bathtub with water and walked out, Chu Luo was already asleep. He thought for a moment, then picked her up, undressed her, and carried her into the bathroom. Chu Luo slept like a little pig. How could she have known that Li Yan had spent so much effort restraining himself from doing anything to her? The second day. When Chu Luo opened her eyes, she was met with Li Yans scorching gaze. At the same time, she felt his scorching temperature. You Chu Luo opened her mouth and blinked her big, innocent eyes at him. Li Yans large hand moved on her waist. Chu Luos body trembled and her face turned red. Li Yan leaned his head against her ear and asked in a hoarse voice, Little thing, did you sleep well last night? Chu Luo couldnt stand the scorching breath that entered her ears and wanted to move her head away a little. However, just as she moved to the side, Li Yan chased after her again. Chu Luo tensed her face and said, Dont get too close to me. Li Yan chuckled in her ear. His laughter was indescribably bewitching, but his words were dangerous. How are you going to compensate me for making me stay up all night last night? I Chu Luo felt his increasingly hot spot and refused to admit it. I didnt ask you not to sleep. Mm Since you dont want to admit it, I can only collect some interest myself. Waah Im getting up. Another half an hour. My period isnt over. Im not doing anything to you. Chu Luo: Not doing anything to her? Then what was that naughty hand doing? Chapter 366 - I Heard You Were Beaten Up? When Chu Luo and Li Yan went downstairs, it was already half-past seven. The butler stood in the living room and greeted the two of them. Master, Miss Chu, good morning. After saying that, he turned to the servant standing by the door and said, Serve breakfast. The two of them walked to the dining table and sat down. After breakfast was served, the butler said to Chu Luo, Miss Chu, Professor Tang and the others came to look for you half an hour ago. Chu Luo paused and asked in embarrassment, Did they say why they were looking for me? No. They left after hearing that Miss Chu was still sleeping. Chu Luo glared at Li Yan, as if saying Its all your fault. Li Yan put her favorite breakfast in her bowl and coaxed, Be good, eat quickly. You can go over later and ask them why they came to look for you before you go to school. Only then did Chu Luo retract her gaze and eat her breakfast. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After breakfast, Chu Luo went to the villa at the back. Professor Tang and the others were already in the villa. The moment Chu Luo entered, she saw Elder Hu instructing the two of them to pick herbs. We only need the leaves from that kind of herb, and roots from that kind of herb. Hey, hey, hey Little Cao, be careful. Dont damage the roots, or it will ruin their medicinal properties. Also, Little Tang, dont pluck the tender leaves. Gotta pluck the old ones! Chu Luo looked at Professor Tang and Cao Dongliang, who were working hard. She walked over and smiled. Grandpa Hu. Elder Hu turned to look at Chu Luo and asked with a smile, Little girl, youre here? Chu Luo nodded and asked, I heard from the butler that you came to look for me this morning. Is there something you need? Haha, we went to ask if youre done with your work. Well focus on our research next. Coincidentally, we need your good ideas. Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. Ill go to school and apply for leave today. I wont go to school next. Lets go into seclusion together. Haha, okay. At this moment, Professor Tang and Cao Dongliang walked over. Professor Tang praised, Little Chu, youve won glory for our Imperial University again. Your language talent is really shocking. Cao Dongliang also said, Thats right. I didnt expect you to know more than ten foreign languages. How did you achieve that? Chu Luo replied seriously, Because Im smart. When they heard this, the three of them laughed. Chu Luo talked to the three of them for a while before Professor Tang told her alone, Little Chu, when youre free, lets go to Old Master Suns place. His body is recovering well, but as an attending physician, you have to visit him often. Chu Luo nodded. Lets take the time to go over tomorrow morning. After the two of them finished talking, Chu Luo went to Imperial University. When she and Roundy appeared by the door of Imperial University, everyone excitedly came up to congratulate her. Chu Luo only nodded indifferently and walked into the school on her skateboard. Everyone was used to her aloofness. Even after she left, everyone was still discussing her. Chu Luo originally planned to go to the technology building to see if Neeson was there. Halfway through, she received a call from Yu Tong. Yu Tong asked Chu Luo mysteriously on the phone, Chu Luo, are you in school already? Chu Luo responded with an Mm. Yu Tong added, Then come to the Student Union. Something happened to the president. Chu Luo wasnt interested, but she still asked, What happened? Yu Tong lowered her voice a little. The president was beaten up. When I asked him to sign a document, he actually signed it with his left hand. Chu Luo was a little surprised. He was actually beaten up? Yu Tong was a little worked up. Im curious too. Although the president is a little evil and likes to enslave us, hes still a very good person. Why would someone hit him? Chu Luo thought for a while but wasnt interested. Why did you ask me to go over when hes beaten up? Are you going to make me watch the show with you? Pfft Yu Tong really thought so, but she definitely wouldnt admit it. She said, No matter what, the two of you are competitors now. Shouldnt you be concerned about him? After her reminder, Chu Luo suddenly remembered that she was running for the president of the Student Union and was even less interested. However, she wouldnt be coming to school for a few days, so she decided to go to the Student Union and inform Nangong Yi. She turned the skateboard around and went to the Student Union. It was almost class time, and there werent many people on the Student Unions side. Chu Luo went straight to the presidents office. The door was closed. Chu Luo knocked on the door and pushed it open after hearing Come in. Nangong Yi happened to look up. When he saw that it was Chu Luo, he was stunned. In the next second, he asked with a faint smile, Junior, shouldnt you be in class at this time? Why are you at the Student Union? Chu Luo looked at his right arm which was lying limply by his side and asked, I heard that you were beaten up? The corners of Nangong Yis lips twitched. He narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, Did Yu Tong tell you that I was beaten up? Chu Luo didnt answer him. She walked behind the desk and said, Ill take a leave for a while. Nangong Yi raised his eyebrows. Junior, dont forget that were running for president. By taking leave like this, does it mean that youre prepared to give up on the competition? Whatever. In any case, the principal of those universities have already agreed to give me the right to attend the foreign professors classes if I so wish. Nangong Yi was silent for nearly a minute before asking, Junior, can I ask why youre taking leave this time? Chu Luo looked at him. Nangong Yi laughed. If it concerns your privacy, pretend I didnt ask. However, you have to give me a reason that everyone can accept. This way, even if youre not in school, our competition can continue. Chu Luo tilted her head and thought for a while. She shook her head. I cant say. Nangong Yi: He realized that the junior in front of him was depressingly direct. Shouldnt she come up with some reason? Alright, alright, I wont ask if you dont tell me. But you have to give me a specific time. When exactly can you come back to school? Chu Luo thought for a while. When its time to take the foreign language exams. There was still about half a month until the foreign language examinations. Nangong Yi was a little surprised that she had to be away for so long, but he didnt ask further. He said, Alright, Ill help you tell everyone when the time comes. Okay. After saying that, Chu Luo prepared to leave. However, just as she was about to turn around, she turned her gaze back to him and said, If your arm hurts so much that you cant stand it, go have it treated. Nangong Yi smiled and asked, How did you know that my arm is in so much pain that I cant stand it? Chu Luo pointed at his shoulder. Your right shoulder is drooping. Im a doctor. Cant I tell if it hurts? Then Doctor, can you help me see how serious my injury is? Nangong Yi finally could bear to stand up from his seat. He walked up to Chu Luo and rolled up his sleeve to show her a large bruise on his right arm. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and looked at it for a while. She said affirmatively, This injury was caused by a hard object. Yeah. But youre lucky your bones arent broken. Nangong Yi laughed. Junior, Ill interpret that statement as your concern for me. Chu Luo smiled at him. Nangong Yi pretended not to see and asked, Junior, do you want to know who beat me up? Chu Luo looked at him, her eyes saying, Ill listen if you want to say it. Nangong Yi: Its that newly arrived Neeson from the School of Engineering. Chu Luo frowned when she heard Neesons name. Why did he beat you up? Who knows? That person has a few very impressive robots. They just came up to beat me up. So? So, Junior, how should I return the beating? Chu Luo really helped him think for a while before saying, My suggestion is that you go to the hospital and get your arm checked. As for beating him up, you can wait till you have the confidence to defeat his robots. Then, she said, I have something on. Goodbye. With that, she left. Nangong Yi laughed and looked at Chu Luo, who left just like that. He muttered, What a heartless person! When Chu Luo walked out of the Student Union, she saw that it was already past the first class. She thought for a while and applied for leave. By the time she was done, it was already past ten. Only then did she go to the technology building at the School of Engineering. When she arrived at the robot production floor, a professor happened to be teaching a class with his students. When Chu Luo walked past the production room, coincidentally, a classmate saw her and said in surprise, Everyone, look. Chu Luo is here too. When the others turned around to look at the door, Chu Luo had already walked over. The person standing at the back wanted to follow her out to see where she went, but a stern voice sounded. What are you guys doing during class? If anyone doesnt want to go to class, go out immediately. Those who had wanted to go out immediately gave up on the idea. Chapter 367 - It’s Only Right to Do What You’re Paid to Do Chu Luo walked to the manufacturing room where she and Neeson had gone before. The door was closed. She raised her hand and pushed open the door. Indeed, she saw Neeson sitting alone, looking at something, as if he was waiting for her. Neeson heard the door open and turned around. He stared at her with those emotionless eyes and stated a fact. Chu, I waited for you all afternoon last Friday. You broke your promise. Chu Luo walked into the room and closed the door. She looked at him with a straight face for a while. Then, without saying anything, she attacked him. Neeson leaned back and subconsciously dodged her first attack. Then, he sat there and stopped moving. Chu Luo slapped him again. Bam! Cough, cough, cough Looking at Neeson, who had slammed into the wall and was coughing violently, Chu Luo walked up to him and asked coldly, Did you send those robots over last night? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Neeson looked at her and a trace of blood streaked across his lips. Cough, cough Would you believe me if I say it wasnt me? No. Yes. Neeson replied curtly, Its only right to do things after getting paid. Chu Luo snorted. Do you really think I wont do anything to you now? Neeson looked at her with those proud eyes that had a hot glint in them and stopped talking. Chu Luo frowned and gathered internal energy in her hand. Just as she was about to slap him again, Neeson spoke. Do you know who paid to rent my robots this time? As he spoke, he wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and continued, I heard that their surname is Duanmu. When Chu Luo heard this, she retracted her internal energy and frowned even more. Neeson propped himself up against the wall and said, The higher-ups in your country are really interesting. Other than the Duanmu family, theres also the Qin family. They seem to be playing with each other on purpose, but to my surprise, you and that man went there too. At this point, he walked towards the stool at the side and sat down before continuing, You and that man are really ruthless. You actually destroyed all the robots I rented out Oh, no, two more robots were taken away by you after their program was turned off. Chu Luo turned to look at Neeson. She wasnt surprised that he knew everything. After all, the robots were his. There had to be a surveillance program inside. Do you know why my robots could still sense that you turned that man into me? Chu Luo stared at him. But Neeson gave her an annoying smile. If you want to know, follow me and keep learning. Chu Luo frowned and looked at him, thinking about how to deal with this person to vent her anger. Moreover, she was about to enter reclusive training. She had to control this person. At the thought of this, she suddenly had a good idea. Are you willing to do anything for money? Yeah. Neesons answer was straightforward. Alright, I want a batch of robots in half a month. Help me make them. You dont have any materials. Who says so? Chu Luo snorted and took out her phone to call Li Yan. The other party picked up the call quickly. Li Yan: Luoluo. Chu Luo said, Yan, I want Neeson to make me a batch of robots in half a month. Do you have the materials? Li Yan: Yes. Tell him that my men will pick him up at Imperial University tonight. Chu Luo: If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. With that, she hung up and looked at Neeson. Yan said that hell send someone to pick you up at night. You just have to follow him. A dark glint flashed across Neesons eyes as he lowered his eyes. Okay. For the next half of the day, Chu Luo followed Neeson to study in the production room. Chu Luo had already learned nearly everything about robot production. Today, she learned the various materials and functions that robots needed. When the two of them talked about the materials, Chu Luo was especially serious and asked many questions in a row. What elements are on the robot material you created? What material is used to create the invisibility function? Even though Neeson knew that Chu Luo wanted to crack the invisibility function on his robots, he didnt hide it. I can tell you what material is used to create the invisibility function, but you wont be able to crack it. Ha! How would we know if we dont try? Ive said before that the invisibility function is a technology provided by another person. I only know that materials like his dont exist on land. Moreover, there are many complicated functions used in the technology extraction. Chu Luo looked at Neeson and suddenly asked, Are there merfolk in your organization? Neeson looked back at her and answered softly, Other than things, youre the only person I remember in this world. Chu Luo frowned but didnt ask further. At five in the afternoon, Chu Luo and Neeson walked out of the technology building. At this moment, there werent many students in the technology building. When the two of them walked out, they immediately saw Nangong Yi standing there in white casual clothes. Beside Nangong Yi stood a few girls who were talking to him excitedly. Nangong Yi had a light and pleasant smile on his face, but it wasnt difficult to tell that he maintained a perfect distance from them. When Nangong Yi saw Chu Luo and Neeson walk out, he said to the girls, Juniors, sorry, the person I was waiting for is out. You guys can go and eat. Hehe, which beauty is the president waiting for? The girls giggled and turned around. When they saw that it was Chu Luo, they stopped laughing. After greeting Chu Luo, they left tactfully. Nangong Yi smiled and said, Junior Sister is indeed imposing. These girls werent willing to leave even after I talked for so long. They left as soon as you came out. After saying that, he turned to look at Neeson. Chu Luo glanced at him before shifting her gaze to his right arm, which was already bandaged. Nangong Yi looked at Neeson and finally retracted the smile on his face. He said to Chu Luo, Junior, since youre with Teacher Neeson, help me ask how I offended him that he beat me up like this? Chu Luo looked at Neeson. Neeson didnt even look at Nangong Yi. He said to Chu Luo, Ill leave first. With that, he strode away. After Neeson had walked out of her sight, Chu Luo turned to Nangong Yi, who had a slightly ugly expression, with a hint of sympathy in her eyes. Did you provoke this person in some way? She had already seen how strange Neesons temper was. Nangong Yi shook his head. No. Ive never seen him before. After saying that, he looked stifled. This person is a special hire by the school and there are even a few invisible robots beside him. Junior, what do you think the chances of success are if I find someone to beat him up? Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. You can try. Nangong Yi: Forget it. Its never too late to take revenge. After saying that, he asked Chu Luo, Are you free tonight? Why are you asking? Ill treat you to a meal. Nangong Yi gave her a relaxed smile. Previously, many ministers said that Im a miser. In order to refute the rumors, Ill treat you and all the ministers to a meal tonight. Chu Luo wasnt interested in eating at all. As if he had guessed her thoughts, Nangong Yi continued, Junior, youre going to take ten days off. Shouldnt you be the one to tell them about this matter? Dont forget that youre going to be a minister in the future. The Student Union is a team. Even if you want to enslave them, you have to make them willingly become slaves. Chu Luo thought for a while and felt that he made sense. She asked, Where are we going to eat? I know a private restaurant that has a great ambience. Moreover, its not far from Imperial University. Why dont we go there to eat? Sure. Nangong Yi suddenly smiled and narrowed his eyes. Then lets go. Everyone is waiting for you. Chu Luo glanced at him. Nangong Yi pretended not to see it and pointed at the bike beside him. I cant ride a bike. I can only trouble you to ride a bike. Lend me your skateboard. Chu Luo gestured to Roundy. Roundy, give him the skateboard. Roundy placed the skateboard beside Nangong Yis feet. Chu Luo told him about the functions of this skateboard before walking towards the place where the bikes were parked. When she pushed the bike out, Nangong Yi had already mastered the technique of stepping on the skateboard. The two of them rode towards the school gate. As lessons had just ended and many students were headed to eat, there were many people on the school path. Everyone was a little excited to see Chu Luo and Nangong Yi coming over together. I didnt expect Chu Luo to have such a good relationship with the president. I thought that since theyre competing with each other, theyll find each other an eyesore. Youre thinking too much. With the goddesss temper, she doesnt take anyone seriously. Haha, Speaking of which, I suddenly remembered about the school belle contest previously. The other contestants tried their best to canvass for votes, but the goddess didnt take it to heart at all. Thats right. Even so, the goddess still became the school belle. Its impossible not to be the school belle with her looks. Thats right. I wonder how the other school belles, especially the school belle who was chosen to be a school belle in high school, feel? Hehe. What is there to talk about? She treated Chu Luo as a competitor, but Chu Luo didnt give two hoots about this contest at all. She must feel particularly sour. Hahaha Maybe that school belle is traumatized. Chapter 368 - These People Must Be Jealous of Your Beauty Hearing everyones discussion, Gu Lexuan, who happened to pass by, was so angry that she twisted the book in her hand. Sister Gu, dont be angry. These people must be jealous of your beauty and said that on purpose. Thats right. I dont think Chu Luo didnt care. Maybe she used many methods to canvass for votes in private those few days. Isnt Chu Luo a computer expert? Maybe she did something using her computer and easily stole many votes. Thats right. If she didnt canvass for votes, why would she have so many votes? Gu Lexuan became more and more annoyed. Shut up, all of you! After saying that, she shouted at them angrily, Its none of my business whether Chu Luo canvassed for votes or not. Dont mention her in front of me again. With that, she walked away. The two girls following her looked at each other and quickly followed. Chu Luo didnt care what everyone thought. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When she and Nangong Yi arrived at the school gate, the cadres of the Student Union were already waiting there. When Yu Tong saw the two of them coming, she immediately walked up to Chu Luo and said excitedly, Chu Luo, all thanks to you, we finally got the president to go to a gathering with us. Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at Nangong Yi before asking Yu Tong, Is Nangong Yi very stingy? No way Yu Tong blinked at Chu Luo when Nangong Yi looked over and deliberately raised her voice. Actually, the president is very generous. He pays for our gatherings every time, but he wont participate nine and a half out of ten times. What do you mean by nine and a half out of ten times? Because even if the president went to a gathering with us, he would leave halfway. Chu Luo glanced at Nangong Yi again. Nangong Yi looked back at her with his smiling eyes and explained, This is a misunderstanding. Chu Luo asked awkwardly, Youre not leaving halfway again tonight, are you? She had that thought too! Nangong Yi smiled and said, Ill leave whenever you leave. Everyone looked at Chu Luo with bright eyes. Chu Luo: The place where Nangong Yi invited everyone to eat was not far from the West Gate of Imperial University. It was close to the park, and there was a lake behind. The boss had built a huge waterside pavilion on the lake, and many white curtains floated on the waterside pavilion. The waterside pavilion was divided into two sides. An ancient zither was placed on one side. Beside the ancient zither sat a beautiful woman dressed in a classical white clothes playing the ancient zither. On the other side, there were also a few beautiful women dressed in fluttering white clothes dancing. Everyone was brought to a private room. There were no walls separating the private room from the lake, only railing. Many people went to the railing to watch the beauties play the zither and dance the moment they entered. Wow, this place is too artistic. We can actually enjoy musical and dance performances while eating. If I had known that the president would invite us to eat at such a place, I would have definitely put on the ancient costume I bought previously. Me too. Nangong Yi glanced at the person lying there and gestured for Chu Luo to enter. After the two of them walked to the dining table and sat down, Nangong Yi asked Chu Luo, How is it, Junior? The environment here isnt bad, right? Chu Luo looked around. The decorations in the private room were also very elegant. There were actually the Four Treasures of the Study[1] on one side. Seeing her look over, Nangong Yi smiled and said, Junior, do you want to draw a painting to liven up the atmosphere? The boss personally received them. When he heard Nangong Yi say this, he smiled and said, The Four Treasures of the Study here are specially prepared for guests. After the guests finish painting, they can take them away or sell them to me. When the others heard this, they all walked over and looked at Chu Luo expectantly. Chu Luo, write me a calligraphy piece. Chu Luo, just casually draw a painting for me. Chu Luo Shh Chu Luo raised a finger to her lips and made a gesture to silence them. After everyone stopped, she said, I wont touch the brush tonight. Everyone was a little disappointed. Nangong Yi smiled at them. Chu Luos eyes darted around and she pointed at him. You can get Nangong Yi to help you write or draw. I believe he is also not bad at calligraphy and painting. Yu Tong immediately chimed in, Thats right. The president is going overseas to study next semester. He has to leave us some form of keepsake. The others voiced their agreement. Nangong Yi laughed. My calligraphy skills arent as good as Chu Luos. Chu Luo curled her lips. Its okay. None of us will mind. Thats right, President. Write for us. You write so beautifully with a pen. Your calligraphy skills must be excellent too. Please do it. Yeah, please write. Nangong Yi stood up under everyones expectant expressions. He said, Ill only write one piece. You can decide who itll be given to later. No way. There are so many of us. Boss, arent you writing a calligraphy piece to cause internal strife among us? This has nothing to do with me. After Nangong Yi said these irresponsible words, he walked over. Everyone immediately surrounded him. Chu Luo didnt intend to squeeze with them. She walked to the railing and leaned against it to look at the women dancing on the waterside pavilion. Soon, everyones praises came from behind. Wow, the presidents handwriting is so beautiful! How domineering! He really has the demeanor of a calligraphy master! Chu Luo tilted her head and looked over, just in time to see Nangong Yi shake up the drawing paper and dry the ink. Then, he said, Go eat first. After youre done, you can decide who wants this calligraphy piece. Just as he finished speaking, the boss brought two service staff in to serve the dishes. The dishes were sumptuous and looked delicious. Looking at these dishes, Chu Luo suggested, In such an environment and atmosphere, there should be wine. Everyone agreed with this suggestion. Nangong Yi, who was sitting at the side, asked in surprise, Junior, you know how to drink? Chu Luo glanced at him. Do you want to compete? Yo, I couldnt tell. Chu Luo, how dare you challenge the president. You probably dont know, but the president never gets drunk. Chu Luo raised her eyebrows. Oh? Nangong Yi also raised his eyebrows. Junior, do you still want to compete with me? Yes. Chu Luo nodded affirmatively. The others were excited. Zhang Yiran immediately called out to the boss, Boss, serve us some wine. The boss came over and asked, We have self-made fruit wine here. I wonder if you want to try it. Is the alcohol content high? 25%. Yes, five bottles Fifty bottles first, Chu Luo said. Everyone looked at her with bright eyes. Chu Luo, arent 50 bottles too much? Yu Tong whispered worriedly. Is it a lot? There are so many of us. If she hadnt promised Li Yan to drink less outside, Chu Luo would have told the boss to bring them as many bottles as possible. Not a lot. Nangong Yi said to the boss, Well take 50 bottles. Everyone turned their bright gazes to Nangong Yi, feeling that the president had gone a little overboard tonight. Chu Luo said to everyone, If he gets drunk, you can bring him back to school to stay for the night. When the girls heard this, their eyes lit up. Nangong Yi: A boy couldnt help but ask, Chu Luo, what if you get drunk? If I get drunk Someone from my family will come to pick me up, of course. The boss quickly brought over 50 bottles of wine for them. Since so much wine was brought over, they immediately filled the drawing table beside them, and some bottles were even placed on the ground. The boys went over to get more than ten bottles and poured everyone a glass. There was no cadre of the Student Union who didnt know how to drink. The strong fragrance of wine accompanied by the fragrance of fruits instantly filled the entire room. Chu Luo picked up her glass and said to everyone, I have something to attend to for the next ten days. You can do whatever you want regarding the presidents election. Eh? Chu Luo, why are you taking such a long leave? Did something happen? How can we continue without you? Seeing that everyone was getting more and more reluctant to part with her, Nangong Yi laughed and said, Just because Chu Luo isnt coming to school doesnt mean that she cant get online. I havent even retired, and youre already siding with her? Chu Luo nodded. Yes, I can go online, but its best if you dont look for me for no reason. After saying that, she drank the wine in the glass in one go. After drinking it, she smacked her lips and nodded. Not bad, it smells good. The others were looking at her speechlessly. Hearing her words, they immediately picked up their glasses and drank. After a glass of wine, everyone let themselves go. Everyone chatted and laughed as they drank and ate. Everyone kept toasting Nangong Yi and Chu Luo. It seemed like they really wanted to see the two of them drunk. However, everyone was disappointed. One of them became more and more sober as he drank, while the other drank like she was drinking water. After 20 of the 50 bottles of wine were finished, a few people pleaded for mercy. I cant take it anymore. I cant take it anymore. I didnt feel anything when I drank this wine and ended up drinking too much. It got to my head. Im going to rest. I cant take it anymore either. I admit defeat. Ill go watch the beauties dance on the waterside pavilion. Many people ran to the railing and leaned against it to watch the dance. [1] brush, ink, paper and ink stone Chapter 369 - The Most Good-Looking One Is Here, Didn’t You See? When most of them had left, Nangong Yi asked Chu Luo, Junior, do you still want to drink? Chu Luo glanced at him and curled her lips. Of course. After saying that, she went over to take a few bottles of wine and placed them there. She said, I dont have the habit of returning wine to the boss. Perfect. I dont have the habit of bringing them back either. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, he opened the lid of two bottles of wine and handed one to Chu Luo. He took another bottle himself. The two of them clinked their bottles and drank. Yu Tong, who was sitting at the side, watched in shock as they drank the entire bottle. She swallowed her saliva and said, Your alcohol tolerance is impressive. At this moment, Zhang Yiran, who was leaning against the railing, suddenly exclaimed, Heavens, why do I feel like theres one fewer person dancing? Zhang Yiran, are you drunk and seeing things? How is one missing? Thats right. One, two, three, four, five. Isnt it just five? Everyone said that Zhang Yiran was seeing things. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo turned around and looked over. With everyone blocking the waterside pavilion, she couldnt see what was going on over there, but she felt an unusual energy fluctuation. This energy fluctuation wasnt in this private restaurant, so she didnt make a move. Yu Tong became interested and stood up to squeeze past a few people. Then, she added, Not a single one is missing. She even teased Zhang Yiran, Zhang Yiran, dont tell me youre getting blurred vision from drinking a little wine. Zhang Yiran nudged her with her elbow in dissatisfaction. Youre the one with blurred vision. Chu Luo and Nangong Yi continued drinking. She had just drunk a bottle of wine when she suddenly felt a dangerous aura coming to the private restaurant. After a while, the heavy gasps of a few girls and the frightened screams from the waterside pavilion could be heard. Heavens, are those people crazy? What do they take the women dancing in this private restaurant for? Theyre actually teasing them on the waterside pavilion. Theyre lawless. Boss went to stop them, but that person almost pushed Boss into the lake. Tsk Are those people wild men? How dare they do such dirty things to those women! This is preposterous! No, I cant stand it anymore. I have to interfere in this matter. The Sports Minister finally couldnt stand it anymore. With that, he turned to walk towards the door. Everyone here was a hot-blooded youth. How could they sit back and do nothing? They all walked towards the door, intending to stop those people. What are you doing? Nangong Yi suddenly stood up and stopped them. President, look over there! At this moment, everyone left the railing to let them see the scene on the waterside pavilion. In the waterside pavilion, a few burly men seemed to have drunk too much and were grabbing onto the women playing the zither and dancing on the waterside pavilion and taking advantage of them. The women were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they kept screaming. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes slightly. She could tell at a glance that these people had taken a drug that caused their mind to be controlled by others. Such a coincidence seemed to be targeted at her. She wondered what their intentions were. Chu Luo decided to observe first. At this moment, Nangong Yi said to them, You cant defeat those people. Then what should we do? Call the police. Nangong Yi took out his phone. However, at this moment, the door to their private room was suddenly kicked open rudely. A fierce-looking burly man strode in. Ah The girls screamed in fear. The boys quickly shielded the girls behind them. Nangong Yi stood at the front and no longer had his usual smile on his face. He asked sternly, What do you want? The man looked around the private room and revealed a lewd smile. Indeed, there are many beauties in this private room. After the burly man finished speaking, he strode towards the girls without even looking at Nangong Yi. Protect the girls! Dont come over. If you come any closer, dont blame us for being rude to you! Ahhh! Hes walking over! The boys shielded the girls more tightly, their faces determined. Chu Luo looked at the burly man walking over and sneered. She suddenly said, The most good-looking one is here. Didnt you see it? When the burly man heard Chu Luos words, he turned around. Chu Luo was still sitting at the dining table with a glass of wine in her hand. Her beautiful and smooth fingers twirled the glass lightly. The white porcelain wine glass made her face, which was as beautiful as flower petals, look even more delicate and beautiful. Especially at this moment, she even turned around and smiled at him. She looked really charming. Gulp The burly man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was about to pounce on her. At this moment, Nangong Yi shouted, What are you trying to do? With that, he strode over. The burly man was displeased and turned to punch Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi was obviously good at fighting. As he dodged this fist, he quickly used his left hand to catch that guys second fist. The girls screamed. Chu Luo looked at Nangong Yi, who couldnt exert any strength with his left hand. She stood up, picked up a wine bottle, and walked towards the burly man. Then, under everyones widened eyes, the bottle smashed against the burly mans head. Chu Luos fierce behavior stunned everyone. The burly man seemed to have been angered and turned around to catch Chu Luo. Nangong Yi didnt care that his right hand was still bandaged and shouted, Junior, retreat. After saying that, his left hand quickly picked up the inkstone on the art table and smashed it at the burly man. Bam! When the inkstone hit the burly mans head, everyone was shocked to see blood flowing out of his head. However, the burly man acted as if nothing had happened. He quickly grabbed Nangong Yis clothes. The girls screamed, Ahhh Help the president! The boys finally came back to their senses and were about to run over to restrain the burly man. Chu Luo flicked a pill in her hand and the burly man suddenly fell straight down as they ran over. Ah Nangong Yi shouted, Quiet. After saying that, he walked up to the burly man and checked his breathing. Hes not dead. Then, he stood up and asked Chu Luo, Junior, are you okay? Im fine. Chu Luo looked at his right hand. Your hand Its fine. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, he looked at the waterside pavilion outside the railing. It was even more chaotic there. What should we do? These people dont look like good people. The boss here obviously isnt capable of dealing with them. Why dont we call the police? Speaking of calling the police, Nangong Yi took out his phone again. He said, Ill call my chauffeur and bodyguard first. He was about to dial. Chu Luos gaze was fixed on the waterside pavilion. At this moment, she said to Nangong Yi, Theres no need to make the call. Someone is here to save us. Everyone turned to look and saw a group of well-trained people in uniform quickly surrounding the waterside pavilion and fighting with the burly men. Those burly men were obviously just strong and didnt have the skills of the uniformed men. In a short while, the burly men were all kicked into the lake. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Tong turned to ask Chu Luo, Chu Luo, was it your husband who sent them? Chu Luos expression was calm. No. She had just finished answering when someone knocked on the door. Everyone looked at Chu Luo and Nangong Yi with worry in their eyes. Chu Luo walked over and opened the door. A person in the same uniform as the people on the waterside pavilion stood by the door. He asked, Miss Chu, are you okay? Chu Luo asked, Who are you? That person replied, Were from the Qin family. When Chu Luo heard this, her expression didnt change. She nodded and said, You came at the right time huh. Miss Chu, dont misunderstand. We just happened to pass by here. We saw you and your friends enter this private restaurant, so we came in to take a look. Chu Luo didnt believe this person and only nodded. That person seemed to have guessed that Chu Luo wouldnt believe her and didnt explain further. He said, Miss Chu, this place is dangerous. Please leave immediately with your friends. Chu Luo nodded and said to Nangong Yi, Lets leave this place first. Nangong Yi nodded and gestured for everyone to walk out. The group of people had just walked out of the private restaurant under the protection of the Qin familys private guards when they saw a few cars driving over at the same time. The cars on both sides stopped outside the private restaurant. Just as everyone was guessing who would get off the car, Yu Tong first tugged at Chu Luos sleeve and heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Luo, your husband is here to pick you up. Li Yan alighted from a car on the left and strode over. Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other and turned to the other side. On the other side was the Qin family. It wasnt one of the masters or young masters of the Qin family, but Old Master Qins adjutant. Li Yan and Old Master Qins adjutant walked over to Chu Luos side at the same time. The adjutant first greeted Li Yan, Master Li. Li Yan looked at him coldly and didnt say anything. The adjutant turned to look at Chu Luo and asked, Miss Chu, are you okay? Chu Luo didnt say anything either. An awkward expression flashed across the adjutants face, but he still said, These people werent sent by the Qin family. I came out to buy something for Old Master. When I passed by here, I happened to see you and your friends enter. When I came back, I saw that the atmosphere wasnt right, so I sent someone in to take a look. He then said, Since Miss Chu is fine and Mr. Li is here, Ill leave the people inside to Mr. Li. Ill leave first. After saying that, he turned and walked towards his fleet of cars. Chapter 370 - As a Princess, Do You Need to Ask About Marriage? Chapter 370: As a Princess, Do You Need to Ask About Marriage? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yan actually didnt stop them and let them leave just like that. Chu Luo turned to Li Yan. Li Yan said to Qin Ming, who was standing behind him, Deal with those people. Qin Ming led his men into the restaurant. The group of Student Union cadres standing beside Chu Luo didnt dare to make a sound. At this moment, Nangong Yi said, Junior, since Mr. Li is here, well go back first. Chu Luo nodded at him. Li Yan said to the bodyguards behind him, Send them back. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. One of the bodyguards walked over and said to them, Everyone, please. After everyone from the Student Union got into the car, Chu Luo frowned and told Li Yan about the burly men who had suddenly barged in. Then, she said, These people ate a mind-controlling drug. Before they entered, I felt an energy fluctuation nearby, but that energy fluctuation quickly left. Li Yan said, Theyre not from the same batch. Old Master Qin called to tell me about your accident. When Chu Luo heard this, she sneered and said, Old Master Qin? How laughable. What does he want to do now? He wants to express his goodwill to you so that you wont attack their businesses again. Partly. Li Yan wrapped his arm around her shoulder and walked towards the car. As he walked, he said, Old Master Qin announced that he will give up on the businesses he owns today. What are they trying to do? Hide their strength? Chu Luo suddenly thought of what Neeson had said and told him. Li Yan was silent for a few seconds before frowning. The Qin family should have already thought of other ways to get money. What way? The money the Qin family wants isnt a small sum. At this point, Chu Luo suddenly had an idea. The Qin family must want to go down to that ancient tomb and take out the treasures in it! The Kingdom of Phoenix Skies was rich and powerful. Many treasures must have been buried with the emperors when they were buried. Yeah. Chu Luo exuded a powerful anger. I see. She also suddenly understood why they had rented Neesons robots. They must want Neesons robots to help them scout the tomb. At this point, she snorted. Neeson said that he works for money. As long as the other party pays, he will rent his robots to the other party. I really wonder if Neeson is really willing to rent the robots to them or if hes deliberately renting it to them so that these people can take out the treasures in the tomb. Then, hell sit back and reap the benefits. Although Neeson ate the fish spirits Amnesia Pill, he only forgets people. As a member of Ink Feather, the things carved into his bones wont change. What kind of an organization is Ink Feather? An organization that doesnt have a concept of good or evil, or a concept of right or wrong. An organization gathered by a group of super modern technological geniuses. As long as theyre satisfied with the money given, they will help whoevers paying them do anything. Everyone wants to subdue them, but they cant. They want to kill them, but they cant bear to. Chu Luo could understand this feeling. She had often had such thoughts when facing Neeson. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so grumpy every time she saw Neeson. Not long after the car drove out, Li Yan received a call. After he hung up the phone, he said to Chu Luo, Those people who are being controlled by drugs are a group of merchants from the north who do the fur business. My men found out that they were drugged before they came to the capital. The person who drugged them is missing. In that case, these people had planned this. If I didnt come here tonight, would they have appeared wherever I went? Yeah. As Li Yan spoke, he exuded a strong murderous aura. Chu Luo grabbed his large hand and said, Dont be angry. These people cant do anything to me. At this point, she thought of the energy fluctuation that had left quickly. I think that the energy fluctuation I felt before was supposed to go to the private restaurant. He only left after seeing those people enter. Li Yan was silent for a while before saying, Mm. Ill continue to send people to look for that person. If nothing goes wrong, the person with the energy fluctuation was sent by the Qin family. Chu Luo thought so too. Then who exactly made those people controlled by the drug come here? There were many people who wanted to deal with Li Yan, especially since he had released the news that the Qin family had frozen Blazing Glory Corporations funds, and that all the money had gone missing. That was a number that could make people crazy. There were definitely many people who wanted to obtain it. The car quickly drove back to the villa at Imperial Sky Park. Li Yan went to the study. Chu Luo sat on the sofa and called Jin Hui. Jin Hui told her, Master Chu, dont worry. I didnt tell Mr. Gao the exact situation. I merely discussed metaphysics with him. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Teacher Gao believes in metaphysics? At first, he didnt believe in it, but he probably did later, Jin Hui said with a smile. Mr. Gao is a very candid teacher. Master Chu, dont worry too much. I believe you can transfer the Gu worm in his brain away soon. Chu Luos original intention was to give Old Gao a heads up. Hearing Jin Huis words, she was relieved. She planned to look for the person who cast the Gu poison in the next few days. The two of them spoke a few more words before hanging up. Half an hour later, Anyas displeased voice suddenly came from outside the door. Hey, can you walk slower? Im just asking you to bring me in. What kind of expression is that? Blockhead Qin, let me tell you. Were not done with you knocking into me last time. Chu Luo looked up and happened to see Qin Ming and Anya walking in. Qin Ming was expressionless. After walking in, he asked Chu Luo, Miss Chu, where is Master? Chu Luo pointed upstairs. The study. Qin Ming walked towards the study upstairs. Anya glared at Qin Mings back and exhaled angrily. Chu Luo looked at her and saw that she looked good and could even walk. She nodded and said, Looks like youre already cured. Only then did Anya retract her gaze. She walked to Chu Luos side and said in a surprised tone, Chu, the ointment you gave me was awesome. I only used it a few times and all my injuries were healed. Mm. Youre not here to thank me at this time, are you? Thats half the reason. Anya sat down beside her and said to her, Arent you very concerned about that ancient tomb? I happened to receive some news, so I came over to tell you. What news? My royal brother said that those people will come here at the beginning of next month. They will team up to enter the desert to look for the ancient tomb. Chu Luo frowned. Do these people really think that theres no one in the empire left? Are they planning to team up to steal? Er Anya was stunned for a moment before saying, No, they joined the archeology team. When the time comes, they will meet up with your empires archeology team and go to the tomb together. What difference does it make? Its just that theyre going from secretly stealing to openly stealing. Anya shrugged. My brother said that the tomb is very dangerous. The Empires archeology team invited those people to go down together. To put it bluntly, they wanted to borrow their manpower and resources to get what they needed. Hmph! Chu Luo snorted. Seeing that Chu Luo was unhappy to hear this, Anya changed the topic. She asked, Chu, are you free tomorrow? No. Arent you going to ask me why Im asking you this? Im not free in any case. Why bother? Alright. Anya admitted defeat and said directly, I heard that there is an expert in your empires monastery who can foretell a persons marriage. Im going to consult him tomorrow. When Anya said that, Chu Luo looked at her with bright eyes. As a princess, do you still need to ask about marriage? Anya looked at her as if she didnt know what she was talking about. Do you think the princesss marriage is decided by herself? I plan to ask who my destined one is. If its not the one my father is setting me up with, I would be able to escape the marriage. What if it is? Then Ill get along with that person first. Isnt there a saying in your empire that fate is destined? Since hes the destined one, why should I escape? Chu Luo actually had nothing to say. At this moment, two sets of footsteps came from upstairs. The two of them turned around and saw Li Yan and Qin Ming walking down the stairs. The two of them had tall and straight figures. Coupled with their powerful auras, they simply gave people an oppressive feeling. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Li Yan said, It wont be peaceful for a while. Chu Luo nodded and turned to look at Anya. She said straightforwardly, Anya, you should go back. Anya stood up tactfully and said considerately, Then I wont disturb you two from your alone time. After saying that, she looked at Qin Ming. Hey, Blockhead, send me out. Qin Ming looked at her, his eyes saying, Nope, no way. Anya snorted in her heart and turned to Chu Luo. Chu, what do I do? My legs are still in pain. Am I going to be crippled? Chu Luo looked at Anya in amusement. She knew that if this person didnt vent her anger towards Qin Ming, she would definitely not stop. She nodded and said seriously, Youd better walk less for now. Also, youd better not be angry. There are repercussions from a concussion. Maybe if you get too angry, youll turn into a fool. Anya: Anya looked at Qin Ming with a message in her eyes: Did you hear that? My injuries were caused by you. You have to be responsible until the end. Qin Ming looked at her with a straight face. Anya stood up from the sofa and walked up to Qin Ming. Send me back. With that, she walked out. After a few seconds, Qin Ming followed. 1 Chapter 371 - I Hope You Stay Single All Your Life Anya heard footsteps following her and deliberately slowed down. Then, she walked out at turtle speed. Qin Ming continued to walk behind her. The two of them had just left for a while when Qin Ming started to answer his subordinates report and gave an order from time to time. Anya was displeased. She stopped and turned to glare at him. She ordered, Before I walk back to my villa, dont make a sound! Qin Ming glanced at her as if she was being unreasonable. Annoyed, she walked up to him and said angrily, You knocked into me. Shouldnt you be responsible for me during this period of time? Also, my legs hurt now, and its not convenient for me to move. You have to pay attention to my condition at all times. If anything happens to my legs, I wont let you off. Qin Ming continued to look at her with an expressionless face and didnt speak. Anya had originally decided to make things slightly difficult for him. Seeing him like this, she immediately changed her mind. If she didnt make things seriously difficult for him once, it would be difficult to quell the hatred in her heart. Im going to the monastery outside the city tomorrow. Come with me. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Qin Ming finally frowned. Anya snorted. Why? Youre not willing? Even if youre not willing, you have to go. I have serious business to attend to there. If I walk there and bump into someone or something because my legs arent healed, it will be because you knocked into me. Be careful that I wont let you off. Qin Ming stared into her blue eyes and frowned. Anya looked up at him, her eyes saying, Try and see whatll happen if you dont go. The two of them looked at each other for nearly a minute before Qin Ming retracted his gaze and asked, When? Anya didnt expect him to agree. She felt smug and said, Eight in the morning. Qin Ming: Okay. After saying that, he shut his mouth again, looking like he didnt want to talk to her anymore. Anya scolded in her heart, Stupid blockhead! I hope you stay single all your life! The next day, Chu Luo and Professor Tang went to the Sun residence early in the morning. Other than Eldest Master Sun, all the other males in the Sun family had gone out. When the two of them were invited into the hall, a few madams walked up to Chu Luo enthusiastically. Little Chu, youre finally here. Old Master has been waiting for you to come these past few days. Third Madam held Chu Luos hand and said with a smile, I dont know why Old Master likes Little Chu so much. It wasnt easy for him to speak. The first thing he asked was when you would come. Chu Luo actually didnt understand either. However, she didnt go to the backyard to see Old Master Sun immediately. Instead, she said to Eldest Master Sun, Thank you, the Sun family, for standing up for me last time. Youre welcome. You saved our father, so youre our Sun familys benefactor. Its only right that we help you. First Madam chimed in, Someone wanted to ruin your reputation in the first place. Youre considered our daughter now. We all like you. We wont allow anyone to ruin your reputation. Second Madam agreed. Exactly But we were a little surprised to hear that you got married so early, Little Chu. Its not that Im bad-mouthing Li Yan, but his reputation in the outside world is really bad. Chu Luo also knew that. She wasnt angry when she heard this and only said, The rumors are usually only rumors. Third Madam agreed. Regardless of Li Yans reputation outside, its fine as long as he treats you well. Chu Luo smiled. Yes. Lets go to the backyard. Old Master will be very happy to know that youre here. The madams led Chu Luo and Professor Tang to the backyard. It had rained last night and there were a few puddles in the backyard. As First Madam walked, she talked about Old Master Suns situation over the past few days. Old Master can sit up occasionally now and even get a few juniors to read the news to him every day, but he can only consume fluids. Old Master Sun has been displeased for a long time. If it werent for the fact that hes weak, his temper might have exploded long ago. When Second Madam and Third Madam heard this, they chuckled. Third Madam said, Old Masters temper is very explosive. Its because of this illness that he has no choice but to restrain himself. As they spoke, they walked to the door. When the nurse heard the voices, she came over early to open the door for them. First Madam asked the nurse, Is Old Master awake? The nurse nodded. Old Master Sun just woke up. None of the young masters and young mistresses came over to read the news to him today. Hes listening to the broadcast. First Madam nodded and turned to Chu Luo. Tianhao and the others school has a military sports meet recently. Tianhao and the others wont be able to come back from school, so Old Master can only listen to the broadcast. Chu Luo nodded. They followed the nurse through the small living room and arrived at Old Master Suns room. The door was opened by another nurse. When the nurse saw Chu Luo and Professor Tang, she turned to Old Master Sun, who looked grumpy. Old Master Sun, Professor Tang and Chu Luo are here. When Old Master Sun heard this, his eyes lit up. He turned to look at the door. When he saw Chu Luo walk in, he waved at her excitedly. Chu Chu Luo. Chu Luo walked to Old Master Suns bed and called out to him, Grandpa Sun. Old Master Sun responded happily. Chu Luo said, Lets check your body first. She then looked at Professor Tang, who nodded at her and took out a detector to examine him. After a while, Professor Tang said, Looking at the physical data, Old Master Sun is recovering well. Chu Luo glanced at the data on it and said to the madams, Give my Grandpa Sun a nourishing prescription later. Let Grandpa Sun take it for half a month first. When he can get off the bed in half a month, Ill prescribe him some nourishing medicine. Itll be enough then. Old Master Sun and the madams were a little excited. Little Chu, you mean our father can get out of bed in half a month? Yes. Chu Luo looked at Old Master Sun and said, Ill insert silver needles into you again later and smooth out the qi in your body. She thought for a while and said, You can eat chicken, lean meat, and eggs next, but you cant eat anything thats oily. When Old Master Sun heard this, his eyes lit up before the light in them extinguished. Chu Luo held in her laughter and said, Grandpa Sun, dont be sad. As long as you can get off the bed and walk, you can eat some meat. The three madams noted it down seriously. Then, Chu Luo inserted silver needles into Old Master Sun. More than an hour later, she finished inserting the silver needles. Chu Luo put away the silver needles. Old Master Sun suddenly gestured for everyone to leave and called out to Chu Luo, asking her to stay alone. Father must have something to say to Chu Luo, First Madam said to Professor Tang with a smile. Professor Tang, lets go outside first. Professor Tang opened his mouth and wanted to say that Old Master Sun couldnt speak right now, but in the end, he didnt say anything and followed the madams out. After Chu Luo closed the door and walked back to Old Master Sun, she asked, Grandpa Sun, what do you have to say to me? Old Master Sun opened his mouth and said, Ahh ahh He was a little anxious that he couldnt speak now. Grandpa Sun, dont be anxious. You cant make a sound for now because your bodily functions were too damaged previously. Ill add some herbs to your nourishing medicine to treat your throat later. Old Master Sun nodded and reached out his left hand tremblingly from under the blanket. There was actually a jade buckle in his hand. Chu Luo exclaimed in surprise. This jade buckle was exactly the same as the one she had found at the Chu family villa last time. Chu Luo asked, Where did this jade buckle come from? Ahhh Unable to speak, Old Master Sun was very anxious. Chu Luo thought for a while and cast a spell on his throat. Old Master Sun suddenly asked, Do you have an identical piece there? After saying this, he was stunned. Just as his face was about to reveal surprise, Chu Luo said, Im just giving you the ability to speak for the time being. The magic I cast will lose effect in five minutes. Old Master Sun retracted the excitement in his eyes and looked at her in surprise. You know magic? Yes, I accidentally learned it in America. Having seen a lot in his life, Old Master Sun didnt harp on this matter. He quickly said, This jade pendant came in a pair. I have one here and your maternal grandfather has one. Your grandfather probably gave the jade buckle to your mother, Bai Shaoyao. When Chu Luo heard that this concerned the original Chu Luo, she wasnt very interested. Old Master Sun didnt notice Chu Luos expression and continued, Im friends with your grandfather through life and death. Weve said before that no matter whose descendant is in trouble in the future, one just has to use this jade buckle to look for the other party. Its just that 20 years ago, your maternal grandfather suddenly brought your mother overseas. When I found out about their whereabouts, your maternal grandfather had already died of illness. Your mother had also married. From then on, our connection was completely severed. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Since weve already broken contact, you probably dont know that my mother gave birth to me. Then how are you so sure that Im the person youre looking for? Because you look a lot like your grandmother. Chu Luo was even more surprised. Someone bore a resemblance to my current appearance? Chapter 372 - You’re Too Much Like Your Grandma Yes, youre too alike. You two look like you were carved from the same mold. At this point, a gentle reminiscent look appeared on Old Master Suns face. Your grandmother was a beautiful and mysterious woman. She was especially skilled. Back then, the relationship between the empire and a few countries was a little tense. I remember when your grandfather and I led our troops to war and were surrounded by the enemy army. She was the one who went deep into the enemys headquarters and blew up that place and saved us. Chu Luo opened her mouth to say something, but she didnt know what to say. As Old Master Sun spoke, a complicated expression appeared on his face. Later on, she married your grandfather and gave birth to your mother. Suddenly, she disappeared one day. As Old Master Sun spoke, a teardrop flowed from his eye. Later on, your grandfather went crazy and searched for her everywhere. Even until your grandfather passed away from illness, he still couldnt find her. Chu Luo was silent for a while before finally asking, How did she disappear? I dont know. Old Master Sun actually started crying. Yichen never told anyone how your grandmother disappeared, so even if I wanted to help, I couldnt. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo looked at Old Master Sun strangely. Other than being interested in the original Chu Luos grandmother who resembled her, she was not interested in the other family members of the original Chu Luo at all. Chu Luo thought for a while and went over to get a tissue to wipe his tears. Old Master Sun looked at Chu Luo, who was helping him wipe his tears, and suddenly felt a little stunned. After a while, he finally retracted his tears and said, I was too agitated. Youve never seen your maternal grandparents or mother before. You probably dont feel much hearing me say these things. Chu Luo nodded honestly. Old Master Sun was still provoked by her lack of feelings. His sons had sent people to investigate Chu Luo and had also told Old Master Sun about Chu Luos situation in the Chu family. Therefore, Old Master Sun subconsciously thought that Chu Zhengyang and his wife had deliberately not let Chu Luo know. He couldnt help but feel indignant towards Chu Zhengyang and his wife. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Then, Sun Tianhao pushed it open and walked in. Grand Chu Luo, why are you here? Chu Luo and Old Master Sun turned to look at Sun Tianhao, who was standing by the door in a suit. Dressed in this attire, Sun Tianhaos aura was very different from usual. He looked majestic, heroic, and tall. He had the demeanor of a soldier. Old Master Sun glared at him in dissatisfaction. Did you climb over the wall from the backyard? As Chu Luo was around, Sun Tianhao suddenly rubbed the brim of his cap in embarrassment and nodded. I forgot that I havent read the news to you today. I took a shortcut. At this point, his eyes widened as if he had just realized that Old Master Sun could speak. He said excitedly, Grandpa, you can speak now. Old Master Sun was about to speak again when he realized that his throat seemed to be blocked by something. Suddenly, his words turned into a Ahhh. Sun Tianhao was shocked. He quickly strode over and squatted by Old Master Suns bed. He grabbed his hand and asked anxiously, Grandpa, whats wrong? After asking, he quickly looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo, whats wrong with my grandfather? Chu Luo said, Grandpa Sun could only speak for five minutes. You were the one who helped let Grandpa speak. Yes. Then can you Chu Luo knew what Sun Tianhao was going to say and refused directly. No. Old Master Sun cant speak for the time being because hes injured. Hell recover after resting for a while. Its not like he cant speak forever. There are some shortcuts that cant be taken. Old Master Sun nodded in agreement. Sun Tianhao exhaled and nodded in relief. Only then did he stand up and take off his cap. Seeing that Chu Luo was staring at his clothes, he subconsciously straightened his back. Chu Luo asked, Is this your military school uniform? Yes. Chu Luo nodded. Looks good. The corners of Sun Tianhaos lips curled up, and he was about to reveal his teeth when he suddenly remembered that the person opposite him was the Bai Ling he liked. He had even confessed to her before. He suddenly stopped smiling and tried his best to look serious. Of course. Chu Luo was amused by his change in expression. She smiled and said, You must have sneaked back home. Are you sure you dont want to go back to school? I didnt. With his current level in school, how could he possibly sneak away? Sun Tianhao didnt say that. He only said, I merely took a shortcut and didnt have time to change. Chu Luo nodded and didnt ask further. She turned to look at Old Master Sun. Master Sun, Ill go prescribe you a prescription now. I dont think I have time to come over for the next period of time. After you finish eating for half a month, Ill come over and give you another prescription. Disappointment flashed across Old Master Sun and Sun Tianhaos eyes. Chu Luo turned around and walked out of the door. Sun Tianhao followed. The others waited in the courtyard. When the two of them walked into the living room, Sun Tianhao suddenly asked, Chu Luo, I heard that you met a few people from other places last night. Did they do anything to you? Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. How did you know? Is that true? Sun Tianhao frowned. A classmate of mine told me. Coincidentally, his sister is from the Imperial University Student Union. What do you think those people could do to me? When Sun Tianhao heard this, his frown deepened. Even so, you cant let your guard down Doesnt Li Yan have many bodyguards? Why didnt you bring bodyguards with you when you went out? Troublesome. What if you meet someone you cant deal with What are you trying to say? Chu Luo stopped. I Sun Tianhao tightened his grip on his cap and continued frowning. Li Yan and the Qin family have fallen out now. The Qin family will definitely think of ways to kidnap you and threaten Li Yan. Also I heard from my grandfather that none of the Duanmu family members are good people. Li Yan is so close to the Duanmu family. Isnt he afraid of being tricked by the Duanmu family? Wrong. Li Yan and the Duanmu family arent close. How is that possible? Everyone knows that. Hmph! This is obviously a rumor deliberately released by the Duanmu family. At this point, Chu Luo strode out of the door. Sun Tianhao quickly followed. When the Sun family, who was standing in the courtyard, saw Sun Tianhao and Chu Luo come out, Third Madam retorted, Tianhao, did you climb over the wall again? Kid, why do you often climb over walls instead of walking through doors? Ill get someone to install a high-voltage electric net on the wall tomorrow. Lets see if you can still climb over the wall. Sun Tianhao immediately fawned on Third Madam. Mommy, isnt that wall closer to my school? Dont give me that. Its just a few steps. How much closer could it be? Sun Tianhao giggled and stopped talking. Eldest Master Sun asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, what do you need us to do now? Give me a pen and a notebook. Ill write a prescription for Master Sun. Okay. Everyone walked towards the house in front. In the hall, Chu Luo and Professor Tang discussed Old Master Suns situation. Professor Tang said to Chu Luo, Ive already told the nurses what to take note of. Chu Luo nodded. After they brought over the pen and notebook, she took them and quickly wrote. She wrote a few prescriptions at once before stopping and saying to them, You can go to the Chinese pharmacy at the military hospital to retrieve these herbs. They should have all the herbs there. Okay. Eldest Master Sun took the prescription and said to her seriously, Chu Luo, if you encounter any trouble in the future, you can look for us directly. As long as its your matter, we will definitely help. Chu Luo nodded and stood up with Professor Tang. Then well leave first. Professor Tang, Little Chu, do stay for lunch. Right, its almost noon. Chu Luo shook her head. I have something on. Since Chu Luo had said so, the Sun family didnt keep her anymore. After being sent to the car by the Sun family and getting into the car with Professor Tang, Chu Luo said to Professor Tang, Professor Tang, Im going back to the Li residence first. Are you coming with me or are you going back to Imperial Sky Park first? Since the Li residence was between the Sun residence and Imperial Sky Park, Professor Tang said, Ill go with you. This will save time. Okay. When the car arrived at the Li residence, Professor Tang was surprised. I didnt expect the Li residence to be so big. Chu Luo smiled. This place is built according to the layout of the Princes residence. Of course its very big. The car drove straight into the Li residence and stopped outside the courtyard where Old Gao and his wife lived. At this moment, Mrs. Gao was drying clothes in the courtyard. When she saw Chu Luo coming, she quickly shouted into the door, Old Gao, Chu Luo is here. Soon, footsteps could be heard. Then, Old Gao strode out with a pen. As he walked, he said loudly, Little Chu Luo, you came at the right time. Hurry up and teach me how to translate other languages into a common language. Its best if its the Imperial language. However, when Old Gao saw Professor Tang, his expression suddenly froze. Chu Luo smiled and introduced him. Teacher Gao, this is Professor Tang from the medical school. Then, she said, Professor Tang, hes my high school Mathematics teacher. Professor Tang extended his hand to Old Gao. Hello, Mr. Gao. Hello, hello, hello! Old Gao immediately came back to his senses. He put his pen in his pocket and shook his hand enthusiastically. I heard from Little Chu Luo that youre a highly brilliant medical professor. Mr. Gao, youre also incredible to have a student like Chu Luo. Haha, lets go and sit in the living room. Teacher Gao quickly led the two of them into the living room. Chapter 373 - That’s Nonsense, You Little Lass After Old Gao and Professor Tang sat down, they started chatting. The two of them chatted merrily. Mrs. Gao served tea to them and sat beside Chu Luo. She said with a smile, Little Chu, you came at the right time. Old Gao wants to attend an online class but didnt expect that the live broadcast classes are all in foreign languages. He couldnt understand it and has been fiddling with it for the entire morning. When Old Gao and Professor Tang heard this, they stopped at the same time. Old Gao looked vexed and deliberately said, Thats right. Chu Xiao Luo, help me fix it. Otherwise, Ill have to learn a few foreign languages before I can attend the classes. The three of them were amused by Old Gaos words. Chu Luo nodded. Ill create a language conversion command on your computer. In the future, you can directly use the language conversion command to listen to the classes, regardless of which countrys language it is. Thats good. You can just translate them all into the Imperial language. Sounds more familiar. Okay. The butler specially got someone to prepare a computer for Old Gao and placed it on the desk downstairs. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Old Gao and Professor Tang continued to chat. Chu Luo went over to fiddle with Old Gaos computer. When Chu Luo generated and set up the conversion instructions on the computer, Old Gao and Professor Tang were talking about her going to Province G to participate in the global school principal conference. Both of them looked proud. Ive never met a student as gifted in languages as Little Chu. Previously, I kept seeing her wearing earphones. Looks like a genius didnt appear out of thin air. Its also related to her efforts. Thats right. You didnt see how hard Chu Xiao Luo worked during the final lap in high school. This childs memory is amazing. Other than revising all her humanities subjects, she actually went to the bookstore and secretly bought a large volume of science books to read. When Chu Luo heard this, she interrupted unhappily, Teacher Gao, I didnt buy it secretly. She had obviously bought those science books in an aboveboard manner. Haha, youre a humanities student. Didnt you secretly go to a bookstore to buy science books? No way. Chu Luo raised her chin and said matter-of-factly, I was just trying to calm down and relieve my stress when I got tired from studying. Old Gao and Professor Tang: Haha It was already lunch time. The three of them didnt chat for long before the Li family servants brought them lunch. Only then did Old Gao talk about Jin Huis visit yesterday. Chu Xiao Luo, you actually know the president of the Metaphysics Society. President Jin is simply an expert. What he said makes so much sense. Chu Luo smiled and nodded. Metaphysics is a general term for things that human science cant explain at present. Even if human science cant explain it, that doesnt necessarily mean it doesnt exist. Thats right. Little Chu Luo, did you invite the president of the Metaphysics Society because of that thing in my brain? Chu Luo hadnt expected Old Gao to guess it directly. Her eyes flickered and she nodded. Sort of. But Teacher Gao, dont worry. Ill be able to get it out of your brain soon. It wont affect you at all in the future. When Professor Tang heard the two of them talk about this, he first looked at Old Gao in surprise before turning to Chu Luo. However, he didnt ask on the spot. He planned to ask after he left. After the meal, Chu Luo and Professor Tang didnt stay for long before leaving. After the car drove for a while, Professor Tang asked about this. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Teacher Gaos brain has been planted with Gu worms. Professor Tang looked at her in surprise. Erm As a doctor, Professor Tang wasnt familiar with Gu worms, but he had heard of them. Gu worms are very popular in Southern Xinjiang. Previously, I heard from a doctor over there that once one is poisoned by Gu, the person who planted the Gu must cure it. Otherwise, theres nothing our doctors can do about it. Chu Luo said, Mm. Yan is sending people to investigate the person who cast the Gu poison on Teacher Gao. He brought Teacher Gao to the Li residence because he was worried that he would be given random treatment when his Gu worm acts up. Professor Tang nodded and was silent for a while before asking, Little Chu, do you know who cast the Gu poison on Mr. Gao and why? Because of me. Chu Luo stopped talking. Professor Tang was stunned for a moment. In any case, he figured those people were probably after Li Yan, so he didnt ask further. The car drove all the way back to the villa at Imperial Sky Park. In the afternoon, Chu Luo and Professor Tang did experiments together. As Chu Luo was thinking about the Gu worms in Old Gaos brain, she was a little distracted during the experiment. She was brewing the medicine, and the pungent smell of the medicine wafted throughout the room. At this moment, Elder Hu happened to open the door. He was provoked by this smell and took a large step back. He was shocked and quickly shouted, Little Chu, come out quickly. Your medicine has Before Elder Hu could finish speaking, he was overwhelmed and fell backward. Chu Luo jumped in fright and threw the herbs in her hand. Her body suddenly shook. She walked to the door and closed it, before going over to support Elder Hu. At the same time, she quickly inserted a needle into him. Elder Hu woke up after a few seconds. Chu Luo helped him sit in a chair. Ouch, Little Chu, what herbs did you add just now? Why is the smell so strong? Its so stimulating that my brain was about to explode. Chu Luo quickly massaged Elder Hus head and said apologetically, Grandpa Hu, Im sorry. I was a little distracted just now, so I added an additional XX herb. Child, did you encounter some trouble? How can you be distracted while refining the medicine? I Chu Luo opened her mouth and lowered her head to admit her mistake. I wont do this again. When Elder Hu saw Chu Luo like this, how could he bear to criticize her? He said, The smell in the herbs refining room has to disappear. Otherwise, with such a strong smell, we cant enter at all. Chu Luo thought for a while. She seemed to have obtained from a certain expert a bottle that could absorb smells. She quickly searched in the Heaven-and-Earth pouch. Elder Hu only saw Chu Luo reach into her pocket and feel around. He smiled and said, You should look while youre searching for whatever it is youre trying to find. Chu Luo grinned and quickly found the bottle. She took it out and walked to the door. She opened the bottle cap and quickly opened the door a crack. Hey! Dont open it Before Elder Hu could finish speaking, Chu Luo shook the bottle in her hand. Soon, she put the bottle away in her pocket and pushed open the door. Elder Hu subconsciously covered his nose. Chu Luo smiled at him. Grandpa Hu, theres no smell now. Elder Hu put down his hand and tried to sniffle. As expected, the smell didnt come out. Elder Hu stood up and walked over to Chu Luos side. He looked at the medicine pot that was brewing and exclaimed in surprise, Where did the medicine in the pot go? Not to mention the smell in the room, even the medicine in the medicine pot had disappeared. Chu Luo said seriously, It was devoured by my divine bottle. Elder Hu scolded jokingly, Little girl, youre spouting nonsense. However, his gaze subconsciously swept across Chu Luos pocket. Chu Luo shrugged and walked in without explaining. Elder Hu followed her in and asked as he walked, Why did you randomly put in the herbs just now? That smell rushed straight to ones brain. You were even standing in the room. How could you stand it? Chu Luo definitely wouldnt tell him. When the harmful smell attacked her, Phoenix subconsciously gave her a protective barrier. She didnt smell it at that time. Seeing that she was keeping silent, Elder Hu thought that she was reflecting and didnt ask further. Chu Luo went over to refine the medicine again. Elder Hu stood beside her and supervised. When the herbs were ready to be boiled, someone knocked on the door. The two of them turned to look and the door was pushed open at the same time. Standing there was Li Yan. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Yan, why are you here? Li Yan first nodded at Elder Hu before saying, Something came up. Can you leave first? Chu Luo knew that Li Yan must have something serious to talk to her about, so she said to Elder Hu, Grandpa Hu, help me look after this medicine. Ill leave first. Sure, sure, sure. Elder Hu waved at her. Since you look distracted, its good to go back and rest early. Thank you, Grandpa Hu. Chu Luo took off her lab coat and followed Li Yan. It wasnt until the two of them had walked out of the villa that Li Yan said, A batch of tomb raiders has arrived in the capital these past two days. Who gathered them? I got someone to spread the news that they organized it spontaneously. When Chu Luo heard this, she tilted her head and looked at him. Li Yan similarly turned his head to look back at her and said coldly, Since many people want to go to that tomb, let more people go over. You I wont let them enter the tomb. After Li Yan finished speaking, he held her hand and continued walking. Chu Luo still tilted her head and looked at him. She opened her mouth to say something, but she didnt know what to say. When they reached the villa, Li Yan gestured to her. Go change into a set of clothes that are convenient for movement. Well go over in private to take a look. Maybe we can find the person who cast the Gu poison on your teacher. Chu Luo nodded and the two of them walked upstairs. Chu Luo asked as she walked, Where did these people go? The temple outside the city. When Chu Luo heard this, she suddenly stopped. Yesterday, Anya had said that she was going to the temple today. She took out her phone and called Anya, intending to ask if she was back. It took a while before the call connected. It was especially noisy. Chu Luo asked, Anya, where are you? Anya answered her loudly, Im still in the temple. Chu Luo frowned. Why arent you back yet? Anya probably walked to a quiet place. It was finally quiet on the other side. She immediately complained in dissatisfaction, I want to too, but that stinky blockhead who came with me has disappeared somewhere. He didnt answer my calls. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Then come back with your guard first. Maybe Qin Ming suddenly has a mission. No, I have to wait for that stinky blockhead here. Chapter 374 - How Bold Anyas princess temper flared up and she said in a displeased tone, How dare he leave without informing me. Im going to get him to come and pick me up. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds. Thinking that since she was a princess, besides bringing bodyguards on the surface, she must also have someone secretly protecting her, she said, Then be careful. Got it. Ill get someone to prepare a room for me. Ill wait for him in the room later. At this point, Anya said to her excitedly, Chu, theres actually a temple fair here today. Many people are here. I think some people are so strange. They bowed to Bodhisattva for a long time. Chu Luo thought to herself, How can they not pray more? These people are preparing to enter the tomb. Many people who enter tombs care about these things. However, she only responded with an Mm and hung up. The two of them returned to the bedroom and changed into casual clothes before going downstairs. Li Yan took a car key from the butler and continued walking out with Chu Luos hand in his. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Are we driving there? She had thought that they would teleport over directly. Yes, we might meet an acquaintance there. Its more convenient to drive. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo thought that since Anya was over there, they might meet her. It would be easier to bring her back then, so she didnt say anything else. The two of them got into the car and Li Yan drove out. The temple outside the city was closer from here. It only took 40 to 50 minutes to get there by car on the expressway. Chu Luo had been here once before and still remembered the big peaches here. As soon as the car arrived at the peach garden, she turned to look out of the window. At this moment, the peach trees had already lost all their leaves and were bare. There was no moonlight tonight, and there werent many places illuminated by the streetlights. Actually, there was nothing to see. Chu Luo looked at it for a while and exclaimed. She pointed at a row of lights not far away and asked Li Yan, There werent any houses over there when we came last time. Why are there so many houses now? Those are simple houses built by those people. Theyre staying here? Thats right. There are a lot of people involved this time. They have to wait for a few days before they can gather everyone whos going to the northwest. Chu Luo nodded in understanding. The car drove for a few minutes before arriving outside Fangqing Temples wall. It was only past seven in the evening, and the temple was brightly lit. It was obvious that there were many people inside. Li Yan kept driving until he reached the edge of the parking lot before finding an empty spot to stop. Chu Luo opened the car door and alighted. A gust of evening wind blew past, bringing with it the cold fragrance of soil and the fragrance of incense in the temple. She turned to look at Li Yan. Where are we entering from? Since they had come secretly, they had to keep a low profile. The back door. Li Yan grabbed her hand and led her to the back door. The further they walked, the darker it became. Li Yan took out two pairs of night vision glasses from his pocket. He put one on and gave one to Chu Luo. Put on the night vision glasses. Chu Luo took it and put it on. The scene in front of her lit up. They walked for a while before arriving at the back door. This place was close to the abbots courtyard. Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Are you going to look for the abbot? No. Li Yan took out his tablet and quickly swiped it. Those people are in the temple hall. Lets go take a look. The back door was closed. Chu Luo cast a spell and the door opened. The two of them walked in. It was still very quiet. It was obvious that the abbot had not returned to rest. They walked along the path towards the outside. After walking for a while, they heard voices and chanting. After turning another corner, they arrived at the temple halls courtyard. The door of the temple hall was wide open. Below the Buddha statue sat a group of monks chanting scriptures. Behind the monks sat more than twenty men who were kneeling. The youngest of these men was only in his twenties, and the oldest wasnt more than 55 years old. Everyone had a sincere expression on their faces, as if they were the most ordinary devotees who had come to pray to God and Buddha to protect their families or have a successful career. Chu Luo and Li Yan didnt enter. The two of them stood in a hidden corner and looked inside. After looking at it for a while, Chu Luo sneered. These people want to enter the Emperors Tomb. What do they think Buddha can protect them with? Theyre just praying for peace of mind. The two of them waited for a while before the monks recital ended. The people stood up and walked out. Chu Luo and Li Yan pretended to be devotees and slowly followed behind them. A young man who happened to be walking at the back suddenly asked the middle-aged man beside him. Uncle, why should we wait for those people to come? Cant we go over first? What do you know? That tomb is more dangerous than all the other tombs. Its safer with more people. How dangerous could it be? Are there dumplings inside? Pfft, pfft, pfft. You jinx. Before I go to the tomb, there are some things that youre not allowed to say. Bad luck. I Alright. The young man was silent for a while before he couldnt help but ask, Uncle, so many people are going this time. Do you think it will alert the higher-ups? What are you worried about? Its not peaceful up there now. Who doesnt want to obtain the gold mountains, silver mountains, and the legendary divine herbs and divine weapons inside? How would they have the time to pay attention to us? Besides, weve disguised ourselves. Everyone will only think that were merchants who came here to participate in the goods exhibition. Mm, mm. When we get whats inside, well definitely surpass Master Li and become the richest men in the world. You There are so many people here. You better hold back your words. Okay, okay, okay. Ill stop talking. This is my first time following you to the tomb. Im a little excited. Excited my ass. Everyone will be discussing how to get there in the next few days. Listen carefully. Got it, Uncle. The two of them didnt continue. Chu Luo and Li Yan only stopped when they reached the outer courtyard. Those people walked out of the monastery. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan and asked, Arent we going out? Wait. After saying that, Li Yan pulled her back. Where are we going? Lets go to the temple hall to take a look. When the two of them arrived at the temple hall, the monks had already left to rest. Other than burning incense candles, there were only candles placed around the temple hall. There were no electric lights, making it look especially solemn and sacred. The two of them walked into the temple hall. Li Yan took out his tablet and swiped it for a while before looking around. Chu Luo followed behind him and asked, What are you looking for? See if theres anything theyre hiding here. Theyre hiding something here? Although Chu Luo didnt understand why they were hiding something here, she still followed Li Yan to look for it. The two of them searched for a while but didnt find anything. Chu Luo asked, What will they hide here? Li Yan tilted his head and whispered in her ear. Chu Luo widened her eyes and said with a complicated expression, Theyre really bold. This way, even if someone comes to investigate, they wont be able to find anything. In the end, the two of them didnt find anything and left the temple hall. Li Yan put away his tablet and took out a Bluetooth earpiece to put on his ear. He moved his fingers and asked, Whats going on over there? After a while, he responded with an Mm and stopped talking. Chu Luo looked at him. Li Yan pulled her hand and walked to the backyard. As they walked, he said, Lets go rest for an hour. There will be a good show to watch. What show? Someone in the capital knows whos here. Theyll come over later. Will they capture these people? No. The two of them went to the room Chu Luo had stayed in before. There was actually a pot of steaming water in the room. Li Yan let go of Chu Luos hand and walked over to pour her a glass of hot water. Drink some water first. Chu Luo took the cup and held it in her hand. She watched as Li Yan sat down, took out his tablet, and quickly swiped it. She thought for a moment and took out her phone too. Her phone had been turned to silent mode when she arrived. Unexpectedly, when she took it out, she saw that there were a few messages from someone. Anya sent the most messages. Chu Luo clicked on Anyas messages and glanced at them. Anya had merely sent her a few messages out of pure boredom. She had even attached a few photos. The photo was taken by the large tree in the outer courtyard, and there were words attached to it. Heavens, Chu, look at this tree. Its so big. I think itll definitely be very romantic to build a house on it. Then, there was another photo and matching text. Unexpectedly, Anya really climbed up the tree branch from behind. The moment Chu Luo saw this photo, she quickly tugged at Li Yans clothes. Yan, look. Isnt there something strange on the branch of that big tree in the outer courtyard? Li Yan tilted his head to look over. There was a lot of grass on it, making it look like a huge birds nest. At first glance, it didnt look like anything. Then, Li Yan narrowed his eyes. Chu Luo said, Its obvious that the grass here hasnt been put up for long. Its impossible for birds to build their nest here at this time. The weather was cold and the evening wind was strong there. If the birds wanted to build a nest, they wouldnt do it there. Moreover, it was such a huge nest. Chu Luo snorted and sneered. Such a big nest can even fit an ostrich. Li Yan swiped on the tablet a few times and said, Ill get someone to go up and take a look. If there are no surprises, there should be something down there. Chapter 375 - Stupid Woman The person who had climbed up the tree lifted the birds nest, and found out that a hole had been dug in the trunk. Chu Luo frowned. This tree has grown here for hundreds of years and has long had a tree soul. The people who dig holes on it will receive retribution sooner or later. Li Yan said to the person on the tree, See what it is. That person brought the camera closer to what was inside and turned on his phone to illuminate it. There were actually several exquisite explosives and a map that could only be found in the black market. There was a red thread on the map. Li Yan added, Open the map. Chu Luo quickly stopped him. Dont open it. Li Yan quickly said, Dont open it yet. Chu Luo told him, That red line cant be touched. Thats a death line. If you touch it, those explosives will automatically explode. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan nodded and asked the person on the tree to come down first. He continued to fiddle with the tablet. Chu Luo sat beside him and drank hot water. After a while, she remembered that she had yet to read a few peoples messages, so she took out her phone again. The message was from Tang Zhiyun and the others, reminding her that the company would open the day after tomorrow. Chu Luo replied that she would be there on time and prepared to put away her phone. Just then, Anya sent her another message. Anya: Chu, its too boring here. I want to go back. Chu Luo: Go back if you want. Anya didnt reply. After about five minutes, she sent another message. Anya: Chu, guess who I saw? Anya: I actually saw the Qin family in the parking lot. Chu Luo looked at the two messages and said to Li Yan, Yan, the Qin family is there. Li Yan had obviously already received the news and only responded with an Mm. Anya sent another message: Chu, I wont go back first. I feel that the Qin family is acting suspiciously. They must be up to something bad. I want to follow them and see what theyre up to. Chu Luo quickly typed: Dont go. Be careful that theyll deal with you too. Chu Luo waited for a while, but seeing that Anya didnt reply, she said to Li Yan, Anya went to follow the Qin family. She complained in dissatisfaction, Isnt this person afraid that the Qin family will harm her if they discover her? Li Yans expression was cold. People who dont listen to advice cant blame anyone should they be dealt with. Chu Luo thought about it and felt that Anya was a good person. She said, You should send a few people to follow her. What if the Qin family discovers Anya and wants to target her? Li Yan responded with an Mm and used his communicator to get someone to follow Anya. The two of them waited in the room for more than ten minutes before walking out. Elsewhere. Anya led her guards and followed the Qin family from afar. It was a young master from the Qin family. Anya had seen him before, but she couldnt remember his name. The young master of the Qin family also brought some people over. Not long after, his people quickly left. The young master from the Qin family continued walking forward. Anya was still confident that the Qin family hadnt discovered her. However, after following them for a few minutes, the guard realized that something was wrong and reminded Anya, Princess, that person seems to be going to an increasingly remote place as we walk. Anya felt that since the Qin family didnt have good intentions towards Chu Luo, they would definitely make preparations in advance. If the place where they do evil deeds isnt a little remote, they will be discovered. But Shh, dont speak. Otherwise, the people in front will discover you. The two of them followed the person in front for a while more. The guard became even more uneasy. Princess, the atmosphere nearby seems a little strange. Whats so strange about that? Isnt this the atmosphere at night? The person in front stopped just as Anya finished speaking. That person suddenly turned around and strode back. Anya was stunned and stood there, forgetting to react. The guard quickly pulled her into the forest. However, the peach trees trunk wasnt big to begin with, and it was bare at this time. How could it conceal anyone? The person walked to the stone path closest to Anya and stopped. He said in a cold voice, Do you want to come out yourself, or do you want me to invite you? Your choice. Anya grabbed the tree trunk tightly and her heart almost jumped to her throat. She tried her best to calm down and thought about how she was the princess of America and was protected by the secret guards. As long as this person from the Qin family dared to mess around, the secret guards would definitely not let him off. Feeling more confident, she walked out. Im not following you. How do you want to invite me? Ha, do you think Im a three-year-old child? You didnt follow me when youve been walking behind me all the way? After that person finished speaking, his voice became stern. Tell me, who sent you! How dare you speak to our princess like that! Princess? Pfft How can a princess do such a thing? Youre still too inexperienced to fool me. Anya was a little surprised to hear this. Although there was no moonlight tonight, she could still see the outline of a person clearly. As a member of the top families in the empire, it was impossible for the Qin family not to know her. At the thought of this, she was displeased. How dare you speak to me like this. Do you believe that Ill get your countrys guards to arrest you? Pfft Before you want to catch me, lets see if you can leave my place. After saying that, that person took out the gun. Anyas eyes widened when she saw the gun. The guard quickly shielded her behind him. Princess, quickly leave this place. This person is crazy. He actually dares to point a gun at you. Anya came back to her senses and said angrily, Who are you from the Qin family? How can you not know me! The man opposite her was extremely arrogant. Listen up, my name is Fifth Young Master Qin, Qin Zhao. Since you dare to follow me, dont blame me for being impolite. After saying that, he really started firing a shot. Bang! Ah Anya screamed as her guard pushed her into the peach forest beside her. She lost her balance and fell. After realizing the bullet didnt enter her flesh, Anya suddenly came back to her senses and only saw her guard fall. Mina! Anya exclaimed in surprise and wanted to get up. At this moment, Qin Zhao had already arrived in front of her. Anya propped her hands on the ground and looked at the man approaching her in horror. At this moment, Qin Zhao turned on his phones light and shone it on Anyas face. As Anya was stimulated by the light and wanted to cover her eyes, he grabbed her chin and sized her up carefully. Tsk tsk Qin Zhaos tone sounded lewd. What a good-looking foreign girl. Did you just say that youre a princess? Coincidentally, Im a prince. Are we destined to meet in this peach garden? Anya had never been treated like this before. She struggled with all her might and shouted, Help! In the next second, Qin Zhao pressed the gun against her temple. Anya trembled and turned pale. Qin Zhao said sinisterly, If you dare to scream, Ill kill you immediately. You youre impudent! Anya was really frightened, but her mind had cleared up. She decided to save herself. Hahahaha I can be even more impudent than that. As Qin Zhao spoke, he caressed her smooth face ambiguously with the hand that was holding her chin. Anya was disgusted. She clenched her fists on the ground to calm down. What do you want to do to me? F*ck you. As Qin Zhao spoke, his hand really went down. Anya had never been insulted like this before. She quickly fell to the ground, took out her gun, and fired two shots at Qin Zhao. Qin Zhao didnt expect Anya to have a gun. When the first bullet came, he didnt have time to dodge it and it brushed past his shoulder. F*ck! When Qin Zhao dodged the second shot, he cursed and fired at Anya. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ahhh Anya screamed instinctively, but her hand quickly pulled the trigger. After she was done shooting, she celebrated the fact that she hadnt been shot into a sieve by the other party. Her heart skipped a beat again. Qin Zhao was obviously not shot either. Qin Zhaoyi walked over again when Anya ran out of bullets. Why arent you shooting? He laughed sinisterly. Since youre not shooting anymore, its time for you to serve me. After saying that, he put his hand on his belt buckle and walked towards her. Dont come over! Dont come over! Anyas face was pale and her body was trembling. She subconsciously propped herself up on the ground and retreated. In the end, she closed her eyes and screamed, Ah Bang! Ooh The terrifying thing that she had imagined didnt happen, but a cold and ruthless voice came from above her head. Chase after her. Kill her if you catch her. Yes! Then, a few pairs of footsteps could be heard. Anya knew who had come when she heard the voice. She opened her eyes and looked at Qin Ming standing in front of her. Qin Ming held a flashlight in his hand. The flashlight shone to the side, but she could see her surroundings and his expression. He continued to look at her with his expressionless face and asked in a low voice, Who asked you to follow him here? I Anya knew that she was in the wrong and felt aggrieved. She started crying. Qin Ming pursed his lips and looked at her, displeased. At this moment, a subordinate came over and reported to him, Boss, that person is a fake member of the Qin family. He has been killed by us. He must have accomplices. Search! Yes. As soon as his subordinate left, Qin Ming looked at the trembling Anya. It was obvious that that person had deliberately lured her over. He couldnt help but berate her softly. Stupid woman! After saying that, he walked to her side, bent down, picked her up horizontally, and left. Chapter 376 - So Many Worms! When Chu Luo and Li Yan walked to the parking lot, they saw Qin Ming walking over from a path with Anya in his arms. Chu Luo looked at Anya, who was crying with her head buried, and asked Qin Ming with a frown, Whats going on? Qin Ming pursed his lips and looked down at Anyas head. He frowned and didnt speak. When Anya heard Chu Luos voice, she immediately looked up. Seeing that Li Yan was also there, she subconsciously wiped her tears. At the same time, she realized that she was still being carried by Qin Ming. Her face turned red and she quickly said, Put me down. Without a word, Qin Ming put her down. As soon as Anya stood on the ground, Chu Luo saw the red mark on her chin and frowned even more. Youre injured? I Anya was really unwilling to talk about what had happened just now. At this moment, Qin Ming said in a low voice, She followed the fake Qin Zhao and was almost raped after being discovered. Anya suddenly turned to look at Qin Ming, feeling embarrassed and upset. She wailed and suddenly thought of her guard, Mina. She quickly stopped crying and grabbed Qin Mings sleeve. How is my guard, Mina? Did you get anyone to save her? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this point, she remembered how powerful Chu Luo was. She quickly let go of Qin Mings sleeve and turned to look at Chu Luo. Chu Luo, Mina was shot. You must save her. Chu Luo glanced at the frantic Anya and then at Qin Ming. Qin Ming said, Shes in the car. After saying that, he pointed at a car in front. Anya immediately ran over. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, who said, You guys go to the car first. Qin Ming and I will go take a look. Chu Luo nodded and followed. Li Yan and Qin Ming quickly walked towards the path. Chu Luo walked to the car and saw Anya calling Minas name softly. However, she didnt manage to wake her up after calling a few times. She quickly turned to Chu Luo. Chu, is Mina is she? Shes not dead. Chu Luo took out two silver needles and walked over to seal Minas two major acupoints. She looked at the bullet hole on her waist and said, Ill take out her bullet now. Think of a way to get me some water. Oh, oh. Anya looked around and quickly walked into the temple. After a while, Anya came out with a monk carrying a water basin. The monk was surprised to see Mina, but he quickly restrained the surprise on his face. He placed the water beside Chu Luo, pressed his palms together, and chanted Amitabha before turning around to leave. Chu Luo washed Minas wound and quickly took out the tools to retrieve the bullet. Before Anya could react, she had already taken out the bullet. Then, she washed her hands with the water in the basin and said to Anya, Get someone to take good care of her when you go back. She will be fine in a few days. Uh okay. Anya heaved a sigh of relief, but her legs went limp and she leaned against the car. If you cant stand properly, go sit in the car. Anya was embarrassed, but this was not the time to be prideful. She climbed into the car and sat down. Only then did Chu Luo ask her, What exactly happened just now? As a princess, how can you be so impulsive? I Anya bit her lips and hesitated for a while before saying, I heard that person call and say that he will lure you over tonight and catch you. Thats why I followed him. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before asking, You only brought one guard? Didnt His Majesty send you some secret guards? Eh? After Chu Luo mentioned it, Anya remembered that she had a few secret guards following her. At the thought of this, her face turned pale again. After a while, she asked with a sad expression, Chu, have my secret guards been killed by them? Thats very likely. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she saw Anyas expression turn even uglier and swallowed her words. She turned to look out of the car and was about to see if Li Yan and the others had returned when she felt a wave of energy approaching. Her expression froze and she said to Anya, Anya, stay in the car. Anyas body trembled and she quickly asked, Is someone powerful coming over? Mm. After saying that, Chu Luo alighted and stuck a talisman on the car. The car instantly disappeared. Chu Luo quickly walked towards that energy. The peach forest was filled with peach trees that had lost their leaves. Chu Luo walked for a while before jumping up and quickly flying between the peach branches. That energy had just come from outside. When Chu Luo followed the energy fluctuation over, she realized that the energy fluctuation was headed towards the tomb raiders. At this moment, the people living in the simple room werent asleep. Many people were gathered together, drinking and chatting. They were chatting about the product exhibition that had been held in the capital recently. It was as if these people were ordinary businessmen who wanted to make a fortune and had specially come to pray to Buddha. At this moment, there was a gust of wind in the forest. The sound of the wind rang out. Accompanying the sound of the wind was a hair-raising hissing sound. However, this sound was quickly covered by the wind, and those people didnt hear it at all. At this moment, a young man walked out of a simple room and walked to the side. He stopped under a tree five meters away from the simple room and started to undo his belt. It was obvious that he had come out to pee. However, when he finished peeing and shaking, he realized that something was wrong and shouted, Ouch ~ There are so many worms! His shouts alerted the people who were chatting. They quickly walked out with flashlights. Wherever the torchlight shone, there were squirming worms everywhere, making people subconsciously have goosebumps. Ouch! When the young man saw who had come out, he shouted again and strode to one of the middle-aged men. He said with a trembling voice, Uncle, there are so many worms. What are you shouting for? Stop making a fuss. The others expressions didnt change. One of them quickly took out a bottle and poured it on the worms. After a series of crackling sounds, the air was immediately filled with a scorched smell. One of them looked at the young man and mocked, Little kid, if youre even afraid of such worms, how can you follow us to do great things? I advise you to go back and look for your mother. Otherwise, youll cry for your parents Many people immediately echoed and laughed. The young mans uncle didnt look too good. He said in a low voice, Old Black, deal with these worms first. Looks like this isnt a place we can stay. Hearing this, the others immediately stopped laughing. Everyone quickly dealt with the worms that crawled over. Then, they entered the simple room, picked up something, and walked to the side. As they packed their things, Chu Luo chased after the energy fluctuation. The person controlling the worms was beside the lake. When Chu Luo went, he was still playing the flute. It was obvious that the flute was used to control worms. Chu Luo stopped ten meters away from that person and picked up a small stone to flick towards that persons flute. Swoosh~ Pa! Dong! When the flute fell to the ground, that person realized that someone was there and shouted, Who is it! Come out! Chu Luo walked towards him slowly. When the man saw Chu Luo walking over, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. Who are you? Someone who has come to deal with you. Ha, what an arrogant tone! The man was about to pick up the flute that had fallen to the ground. Chu Luo cast a spell and the flute flew out. The man abruptly looked at Chu Luo with shock in his eyes. At this moment, the flute had already reached Chu Luos hand. She said in a low voice, Since you can control so many worms, you must be from Southern Xinjiang. Since you know The mans lips suddenly curled up into a sinister and ruthless smile. In that case you should know that nine out of ten people from Southern Xinjiang know how to control Gu worms. Since you dare to disturb my business, dont blame me for being impolite. After saying that, he extended his hand towards Chu Luo, and a Gu worm flew towards Chu Luo at lightning speed in the dark. Chu Luo blocked the Gu worm with the flute in her hand. Hahahaha Do you think you can get rid of my Gu worms as you please? After saying that, he put two fingers to his lips and whistled. After the whistle, the Gu worm turned into a few in the dark and flew towards Chu Luo from different angles. Chu Luo quickly jumped back and took out two bells from her body. She quickly shook them. When the crisp sound of the bell rang in the dark, the mans smile froze. You you actually have something that can control Gu worms? Its too late to know now. As Chu Luo spoke, she continued to ring the bells and sneered. Since you like to cast Gu poison on others, Ill let you experience the feeling of being controlled by a Gu worm. Heh, you can control the Gu worms I raise? What a joke. Well know if we can try. Chu Luo increased the speed at which she rang the bells. After a while, the man finally stopped smiling. He paused first, then his face contorted and his body spasmed uncontrollably. Ouch! Looking at the man who was rolling on the ground with his head in his arms, Chu Luo shook the bell as she walked up to him and asked coldly, Did you plant the Gu worm made from a coil sucking worm in my teachers brain? I dont know Ouch Stop shaking. I cant stand it! Hmph! If you dont tell the truth, Ill let your Gu worm kill you. Chapter 377 - You Scared Me to Death Chapter 377: You Scared Me to Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No Ouch Ill talk! Ill talk! Chu Luo shook the bells and stopped the Gu worm in the mans body. The man panted heavily and a vicious glint flashed across his lowered eyes. He said in a weak tone, Come here, Ill tell you. Chu Luo looked at him and sneered. When dealing with these people, she had never been as soft-hearted as she was towards ordinary people. As soon as she felt the malice emanating from the man, she rang the bells again. Ding dong, ding dong. Ahhh Please stop shaking Stop shaking Ahhh / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Since youre not in the mood to say it, forget it. Ill talk! Ill talk! My master is the one who planted the Gu poison in your teachers brain! Chu Luo stopped and asked in a low voice, Looks like you really came for me. Where is your master? At The man hesitated. Speak! Chu Luo raised the bell again. Ill talk, Ill talk. My master followed a group of people to the northwest to look for that ancient tomb yesterday. Hearing this, Chu Luo frowned. Seeing that Chu Luo didnt move, a dark glint flashed across the mans eyes. In the next second, he quickly threw something at her. That thing was too fast for Chu Luo to see clearly. Just as the man thought that she wouldnt be able to block it this time, a red light quickly emitted from Chu Luos body. The red light formed a barrier and blocked that thing. The red light illuminated the surroundings. Chu Luo looked at the Gu worm that was moving on the ground and a murderous glint flashed across her eyes. Then, she quickly shook the bell. Ahhh Looking at that person rolling on the ground and wailing, Chu Luos expression was unprecedentedly cold. When the red light on her body disappeared, the Gu worm that had fallen by her feet had already lost its life force. That man had also been tortured by the Gu worm until he was bleeding from his seven orifices. Chu Luo put away the bells and turned to walk towards the monastery. She had just walked out not far when a deafening explosion suddenly came from the front. The ground beneath her feet started trembling. Chu Luo looked over and her heart suddenly stopped. In the next second, she disappeared and appeared at the explosion. She looked at the grape field where a huge pit had appeared due to the explosion and the few people in familiar suits lying beside her. Chu Luo quickly looked around and was stunned. Her heart skipped a beat and she shouted, Yan! In the next moment, Li Yan and Qin Ming stood up from a slope. The moment Chu Luo saw Li Yan, she ran over and pounced on him. Li Yan caught her petite body. Chu Luo grabbed his collar tightly and said, You scared me to death. Im fine. Li Yan caressed her back and turned to look at Qin Ming. Go see how theyre doing. Qin Ming walked over. Chu Luo looked up and asked him, What happened just now? There were a few batches of people who came tonight. We chased one of them here. I didnt expect them to bury ** here previously. 1 Could the ** on the ancient tree in the temple also be theirs? Its possible. Did you see whose men it was? The Qin family. The Qin family! Chu Luo was furious. Just now, I was lured away by a Gu Master. That Gu Master wanted to attack those tomb raiders He said that Teachers Gu worm was cast by his master. His master went to the northwest yesterday. Li Yan said in a low voice, We were chasing a group of Gu Masters just now. Looks like we were tricked. Do you think these people arent from the Qin family? Mm. Li Yan let go of her and raised his hand to remove the dirt on her clothes before saying, The Qin family isnt so stupid to expose themselves again and again. Then who? When Chu Luo asked this, she suddenly thought of what the Sun family had said. Could it be someone from the Duanmu family? Everyone knows that youre very close to the Duanmu family now. Ha! Li Yan sneered and held her hand, before walking towards Qin Ming. As he walked, he said, Ill send someone to investigate them. After the two of them walked over, Li Yan asked Qin Ming, who was squatting there and checking on those people, How are they? They fainted. These people had all undergone special training. Coupled with the fact that everyone reacted quickly during the explosion, no casualties would occur under normal circumstances. Qin Ming stood up and asked his subordinates to take away the people who had fainted. The three of them walked towards the parking lot. Li Yan said to Qin Ming, Send someone to the Qin family to investigate immediately. Qin Ming seemed to have thought of something and nodded at him. He quickly used his communicator to contact someone. When the three of them approached the parking lot, Qin Ming said to Li Yan, The masters of the Qin family have all gone to the northwest. They left this morning. Li Yan suddenly stopped and a powerful cold aura emanated from his body. Qin Ming snorted. Looks like the Qin family is involved in this matter tonight. Other than the Qin family, the Duanmu family must be involved too. Chu Luo asked, Whats the Qin familys purpose in doing this? Li Yan: Put up a show for the Duanmu family and deal with me while theyre at it. Ha! The three of them stopped talking and quickly walked towards their car. However, when they walked to the parking lot, a powerful murderous aura suddenly erupted from Qin Mings body. Another car is missing. What car? Chu Luo didnt sense any danger nearby. Qin Ming actually took a few seconds to answer her. The car Anya and her guard are in is gone. Chu Luo only remembered this matter after he mentioned it. She strode to the car that she had concealed and removed the talisman on it. The car appeared. When Anya saw Chu Luo, she quickly asked worriedly, Chu, did you catch that person? Mm. Li Yan and Qin Ming walked over. When Anya saw the soil on their bodies, she widened her eyes and asked, Smelly Qin, what happened to you just now? At this point, she thought of the huge explosion she had heard and asked worriedly, Were you guys over there during the explosion just now? Qin Ming glanced at her deeply, thinking to himself: Dont think I dont know that you wanted to call me a stinky blockhead just now. However, he still replied, Yes. Then are you injured? Qin Ming glanced at her, the look in his eyes clearly saying, Cant you tell?. At this moment, Li Yan said to him, Drive this car. After saying that, he held Chu Luos hand and walked towards the car they drove over in. When the car drove out, Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Ill go see Old Master tomorrow. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. She frowned. You want to test him? Its not a test. I want to see Old Master Duanmus attitude. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Li Yan said, Old Master saved my life back then and hes our matchmaker too. As long as their family doesnt go too far, I can tolerate it. But if their family goes too far, dont blame me for being rude. He was cold to outsiders, but Old Master Duanmu had saved him back then. He would definitely repay this kindness. As for Old Masters family, if they dared to cross his bottom line, he would definitely not be polite. Chu Luo immediately understood what he was thinking and didnt say anything else. When the car drove back to the villa, it was already past midnight. After the two of them went upstairs to wash up, Chu Luo leaned in Li Yans arms and said, If the Gu Master who cast the Gu poison on Teacher really went to the northwest, I can only make a trip there. Teachers Gu worm must be taken out. Li Yan grabbed her hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. He tilted his head and kissed her forehead before saying, My men went over there too. When that Gu Master really follows him, well capture him outside the ancient tomb. Mm. Chu Luo pressed her ear against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. She said, No matter what, youre not allowed to be injured. Yes, Honey. The next day, Chu Luo and Li Yan woke up early for breakfast. Li Yan took a car to the Duanmu residence. Chu Luo went to the villa behind and experimented with Professor Tang and the others. At the Duanmu residence. The moment the car stopped, he saw Old Master Duanmus bodyguards coming over. After Li Yan alighted, he said to him, CEO Li, Old Master is waiting for you in the courtyard. These words obviously told Li Yan that Old Master Duanmu had guessed that he would come today and had specially asked his bodyguard to wait for him here. Li Yan wasnt surprised. He nodded at him coldly and followed him into the door. The two of them didnt go to the living room in front. Instead, they walked towards the backyard. When they entered the courtyard, Duanmu Tian happened to walk over from a corridor. Duanmu Tian watched as Li Yan followed his grandfathers bodyguards inside. He stopped in his tracks and a dark glint flashed across his eyes. He turned around and walked to the other side. When Li Yan and Old Masters bodyguards walked into Old Masters courtyard, they saw him sitting at a chess table in the courtyard, playing chess alone. At this moment, Old Master Duanmu looked up and waved at him with a smile. He said to him kindly, Young Li, come play with me. Old Master Duanmu was playing Chinese chess. Li Yan walked over and sat down, using a chariot to eat two of Old Masters soldiers. Old Master Duanmu was stunned at first, then he laughed out loud. Young Li, youre so edgy today. Not good. He then used his cannon to eat Li Yans chariot. Chapter 378 - : Li Yan and Old Master Duanmu’s Game Li Yan didnt show any regret over Old Master Duanmu eating his chariot. He continued to play chess with Old Master Duanmu with his cold expression. After a while, Old Master Duanmu suddenly asked, Youre so vicious. Something must have happened these past two days? Li Yan looked down at the chessboard and told him about his visit to the temple last night in a cold tone. When Old Master Duanmu heard this, his expression didnt change at all. After making a move, he said, Looks like the rumors are true. So many people went to the northwest this time. Its normal for someone to want you to also go there. You have money and Blazing Glorys businesses are very broad. If you go there, you will definitely prepare a lot of resources that are out of their reach. This will enhance the chances of them coming out. Hearing Old Masters analysis, Li Yan didnt look up. He continued to lower his eyes as if he was thinking about his next move. After taking a step, he said, Many people went over there last night. Oh, who are they? The Qin family, the Lu family and the Duanmu family. After Li Yan finished speaking, he finally looked up at Old Master Duanmu. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Old Master Duanmu looked back at him with his wise eyes that were filled with the vicissitudes of life. After putting down the chess piece in his hand, he said to the guard standing at the side, Little Huang, go and call my eldest son over. Yes. The two of them continued playing chess. Ten minutes later, Eldest Master Duanmu followed the guard in. Father, why are you looking for me? I heard that our Duanmu family went to Fangqing Temple outside the city last night? When he heard this, Eldest Master Duanmu was first stunned before asking in confusion, There was a temple fair at Fangqing Temple yesterday. The women did go over there to burn incense, but they returned at three in the afternoon. I wonder why Father is asking this? After asking this, he looked at Li Yan and asked concernedly, Did CEO Li also go to Fangqing Temple yesterday? What else happened? No, Li Yan replied and ate another chess piece from Old Master. Old Master Duanmu looked at the chess piece that had been eaten and thought about how to make his next move. At the same time, he asked Eldest Master Duanmu, Young Li said that many people are going to the ancient tomb in the northwest whose location has been confirmed recently. Yes, Father. Eldest Master Duanmu glanced at Li Yan again, as if considering whether to say this in front of Li Yan. Old Master Duanmu glanced at him. Only then did Eldest Master Duanmu say in a vexed tone, Previously, the archeology team planned to go over there. I didnt expect this news to have been spread by someone. Many people in society already know. Old Master Duanmus expression turned stern. That tomb is a national ruin. Why didnt you issue a restraining order? I was negligent. I should have issued this order at the earliest. Later on, the archeological team said that they werent sure if it was the legendary ancient tomb. In that case, send more people over to stop them. If the structure of the national ruins is destroyed by those people, it will be a huge loss to our empires ancient archaeological research. Okay, Father. Ill send more people to stop those people. After saying that, Eldest Master Duanmu left. Only then did Old Master Duanmu smile and say to Li Yan, Luckily, you came to remind me, Young Li. That ancient tomb is very valuable for studying ancient culture. If its destroyed by those tomb raiders, it will be a huge loss to our empire. Li Yan nodded and continued playing chess. After the next move, he said, The Qin family went too. The chess piece that Old Master Duanmu was about to place stopped halfway. He frowned and a trace of anger finally flashed across his face. After a while, he said, Looks like we were too kind to the Qin family. The game went on for nearly an hour. In the end, Li Yan won. Old Master Duanmu scolded jokingly, Kid, youve never liked to talk during chess. I was wondering why you kept talking to me today. So you wanted to divert my attention and make me lose. No. Li Yan looked at Old Master and said, Talking to you doesnt affect me much. When Old Master Duanmu heard this, he laughed out loud. You brat, even if you marry a wife, you still dont have much compassion. Li Yan didnt answer. However, Old Master Duanmu changed the topic and asked casually, Young Li, if one day, I ask you to help me do something that youre not willing to do, will you agree to help me do it? Li Yan stared at him coldly and said, No. When Old Master Duanmu heard this, he laughed instead of being angry. Indeed, youre still you I remember when I saved you back then, you said that as long as you survived, you should return a life to me. Youve done it. If not for the prescription you gave me, I would have already been buried. At this point, he suddenly sighed and said, Its a pity that my life can only last for half a year. Once people know that they dont have much time left, they increasingly feel that theres not enough time. I really want to live to a hundred. Li Yan continued to stare at him. After a while, he said, I said that I would return a life to you. Since your wish is to live to a hundred years old, I will find a way to let you live until then. However, if the others from the Duanmu family want to test me or have designs on Luoluo again, dont blame me for falling out with them. After saying this, he stood up and walked out of the door. Li Yan, how can you speak to Old Master like that! Its fine. Old Master Duanmu looked at Li Yans back and narrowed his eyes. After they left, the guard asked in confusion, Old Master, Li Yan is so disrespectful to you. Why are you still letting him be? The guard felt that with Li Yans attitude, he should directly capture him and throw him into jail. Old Master Duanmu glanced at his guards and started playing chess alone again. After a few moves, he said, Young Master Li wont come over to say these things without evidence. Since he said that someone from our Duanmu family was involved last night, that must be true. Go and tell my eldest son to restrain those juniors properly. I dont want Young Master Li to come and test me again because of these troublesome matters. The guard was stunned for a moment before quickly responding, Yes. Chu Luo went over to do experiments with Professor Tang and the others early in the morning. She did it until noon. The four of them were about to eat when they saw a car parked outside the villa. Li Yan alighted. Chu Luo was a little surprised and immediately walked out to welcome him. Yan, youre back. Li Yan nodded at her and glanced at the three of them sitting in the living room, preparing to eat. He said to her, Lets go back and eat. Chu Luo nodded at him and turned to say to Professor Tang and the others, Grandpa Hu, Professor Tang, Professor Cao, dont wait for me. Yan and I will go back to our villa to eat. She then walked towards their villa with Li Yan. After walking out of the villa, Chu Luo asked, Did you discover anything when you went over? Li Yan didnt answer her but said, Old Master wants to live to a hundred years old. Ive already found all the herbs on that list you prescribed. Ive decided to let him live to a hundred. Is this your repayment for saving his life? Yes. Okay, Ill brew this medicine. Mm. Though Li Yan was cold to people, he wasnt really cold-blooded and heartless to the point of being inhumane. He would definitely repay Old Master Duanmu for saving his life back then. After the two of them had eaten, they saw Qin Ming walking in with a huge wooden chest. Li Yan walked over to take the wooden box and placed it on the table. Chu Luo guessed what it was. Are those herbs inside? Yes. Chu Luo quickly opened it. When she saw the few rare herbs in a special transparent container in the wooden box, she smiled. Over the next two days, Ill refine those herbs into pills. You can give them to Old Master Duanmu after a period of time. Okay. In the afternoon, Chu Luo took the herbs and went to the other herbs refining room to brew the medicine. When Chu Luo was concocting the medicine, she only greeted Elder Hu but didnt say anything. When Elder Hu pushed open the door to see what medicine Chu Luo was brewing, he was shocked when he smelled the medicine. He smelled the floating Chinese medicine smell carefully and asked, Little Chu, where did you get this prescription from? At this point, he became excited. I think I smell the Ice Fire Unicorn Grass! Chu Luo nodded. Yes, theres this herb. How did you find this herb? At this point, he immediately understood. Looks like Li Yan got someone to find it. Yes, he sent someone to look for it. Elder Hu smelled it again and his eyes lit up. Thats not right. You have two special herbs inside. What are they? At this point, he fell into deep thought. Chu Luo knew that these three herbs had been extinct in this world for a long time. It was already good enough that Elder Hu knew about one herb. She said, The other two are White Withered Floss and Flaming Phoenix Grass. What? This this you actually found these two herbs! Elder Hu was so excited that his face was red. Hurry, hurry, hurry. Quickly show me those two herbs. Chu Luo brought him to see the two herbs. Elder Hu sighed. I saw these two kinds of herbs in an ancient medical book when I was very young. I always thought that they were extinct in this world. I didnt expect Li Yan to be able to find them. At this point, Elder Hu realized something. Thats not right. What illness do you want to treat by brewing these three herbs together? Chapter 379 - I’ll Be Wherever My Wife Is Chapter 379: Ill Be Wherever My Wife Is Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This matter was a secret to begin with, and Chu Luo couldnt possibly tell Elder Hu. She deliberately said in a mischievous tone, Grandpa Hu, guess? Elder Hu remembered that Li Yan had asked Chu Luo to brew these herbs and that they must be useful to Li Yan. He stopped guessing and deliberately scolded with a smile, Little lass, how can I guess without you saying anything? As he spoke, he suddenly pulled a long face. Although I cant guess what the effects of the medicine you brewed are for now, you just have to remember that doctors are born to save the dying and heal the injured. If they dont harm anyone, I wont care. Chu Luo deliberately asked, What if we meet an evil person? Should we save him too? Elder Hu was silent for a few seconds. Then well deal with it after we save him. We wouldve fulfilled our duty as a doctor by then. Elder Hus words touched Chu Luos heart. She smiled and nodded. Okay, I will definitely follow Grandpa Hus instructions. These words amused Elder Hu. Haha You mischievous little girl! The medicine that Chu Luo was going to brew was too special. Other than her, no one else in the world knew how to concoct it, so she could only stay here and guard it. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. By the time it was nine in the evening, she still wasnt done yet. Elder Hu and the others were prepared to go back and rest. Lass, how much longer do you need to brew this medicine? Elder Hu had come over to take a look a few times. Every time he thought that she was going to finish brewing the medicine, he heard from Chu Luo that it was still early. Chu Luo repeated, Its still early. Then, she asked, Grandpa Hu, are you guys going to rest? Yes, its already past nine. Then go rest. I can only leave after this medicine is done. Hey Alright, if you go back too late, come over later tomorrow morning. Chu Luo was about to nod when she suddenly thought of the opening of Tang Zhiyun and the others online company tomorrow. She said, My seniors company is opening tomorrow. I am going there. Sure, sure. Elder Hu sighed. You youngsters are really driven to start a company during your university days. Chu Luo smiled. Grandpa Hu, youre more incredible. Youve known Chinese medicine since you were young. Haha Elder Hu was overjoyed by Chu Luos praise. He left after giving a few more instructions. Chu Luo continued to brew the medicine. When Li Yan returned from outside and came to look for Chu Luo, it was already half-past eleven. When he pushed open the door, Chu Luo was watching a teaching video by an overseas professor with her earpiece. Li Yan placed the supper he had brought for her on a chair outside the door and walked in. When Chu Luo saw Li Yan enter, she took off her earpiece and smiled at him. Yan, youre back? Li Yan glanced at the medicine pot beside her and asked, How much longer do you need to brew it? Ill have to brew it for at least another seven to eight hours. Li Yan nodded and asked her, Are you hungry? Im hungry. Li Yan smiled. There are snacks outside. When Chu Luo heard this, she stood up and walked out of the door. When she reached Li Yan, she stopped and said to him, Help me keep an eye on the medicine. When the color of the Flaming Phoenix Grass becomes the color of flames, you must call me. Li Yan raised his hand to touch her face. Okay. Chu Luo subconsciously rubbed her cheek against his hand like a wheedling kitten, tickling Li Yans heart. Just as he was considering whether to pull her over and kiss her fiercely, Chu Luo raised her feet and walked out happily. Li Yan could only walk to the medicine pot to help her keep an eye on the medicine inside. After Chu Luo finished her supper, the Flaming Phoenix Grass had yet to turn into the color of flames, so she stood with Li Yan and watched. Chu Luo told him about the process of making this medicine. The most important step in taking this medicine is the priests blessing. Other than me, no one else in the world can do it. Li Yan looked at her confident and smug expression as she spoke and grabbed her hand. He suddenly asked, So in your time and space, you were a priestess? Eh? Chu Luo blinked her big eyes and gave him a confused look. Li Yan couldnt help but tilt his head and kiss her flower-like lips. Her lips were suddenly attacked. Chu Luo pursed her lips and punched his arm with a smile. She scolded delicately, Big baddie. Li Yan also smiled and asked, Why have you never told me what your profession was over there? Chu Luo wrinkled her nose at him and said matter-of-factly, My world is a little different from this world. Theres no priesthood in this world at all. You wouldnt know even if I told you. Uh Her waist was suddenly pulled over. When Chu Luos body bumped into his arms, before she could snap back to her senses, Li Yan punished her by kissing her fiercely on the lips. It wasnt until her lips turned red that she was let go. Li Yan threatened her in a hoarse voice, Regardless of whether I know or not, as long as its about you, youre not allowed to hide it from me. Otherwise At this point, he deliberately blew into her ear. Chu Luo couldnt stand it anymore. She shrunk her neck and lay in his arms, panting. After she had steadied her breathing, she looked up at her and blinked her big, innocent eyes. Li Yans deliberately tightened jawline instantly softened. He was about to lower his head again when Chu Luo suddenly saw the herbs in the medicine pot from the corner of her eye. She said excitedly, Ah! The Flaming Phoenix Grass I was waiting for has finally turned into the color of flames. As soon as she finished speaking, she pushed him away and walked to the medicine pot. She quickly threw in the other herbs and went to do other things. Li Yan, who had been pushed away heartlessly, was silent for a few seconds. He quietly walked out and sat in a chair outside. He opened his laptop and accompanied her as he worked. Chu Luo worked for another two hours. When she remembered Li Yan, she realized that he was gone. She subconsciously glanced at the open door and happened to see half of Li Yans body exposed by the door. Her lips couldnt help but curl up. Li Yan seemed to have sensed her gaze and tilted his head to look over. Chu Luo smiled and narrowed her eyes. Why havent you gone back to rest? Li Yan looked at her hand and saw that she wasnt holding anything to prove that she was fine at this time. He put his laptop aside and stood up to walk in. Ill be wherever my wife is. Li Yan walked up to her and looked at her deeply. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. She grabbed his large hand and said, Im going to take the most crucial step later. It will take more than three hours. If I finish that step and fall asleep from exhaustion, you must remember to wake me up. Li Yans expression tightened. Will it be dangerous for you? No, Ill just be a little tired. Im going to use the ability of a priest. When the time comes, my Phoenix will possess me. Im asking you to wake me up because Im worried that Ill be late going to the seniors place. Li Yans expression finally relaxed. Okay, Ill keep watch over you here. Mm, dont be nervous. Chu Luo felt the muscles in his arm tense up, so she poked his arm with her other hand. It really doesnt affect me at all. Li Yan stared at her and nodded, but the muscles on his arm were still tense. Chu Luo had no choice but to change the topic. After brewing the medicine in the medicine pot for more than an hour, Chu Luo said, Its almost done. With that, she let go of his hand. Li Yan retreated to the side. After Chu Luo chanted a few incantations, a red light suddenly shot out from her arm. After the red light, a phoenix that seemed to be burning with flames appeared above Chu Luo. This wasnt the first time Li Yan had seen this phoenix, but he was still shocked. Chu Luo said, Phoenix, protect. Yes, Mistress. Soon, the entire building was covered by an invisible barrier. The scene that followed made Li Yan, who had experienced great storms, forget to react. He didnt expect that when his little wife used her priestesss ability, her entire body would emit a powerful spiritual aura. (Dont ask him how he knew that it was a spiritual aura. These two words just suddenly barged into his mind.) This spiritual aura all went into the medicine pot. The herbs seemed to have a life of their own and were quickly brewed. After an unknown period of time, the herbs in the medicine pot slowly melted into the medicine. After a while, the medicinal liquid started to decrease. At around six oclock, all the herbs in the medicine pot had turned into pills. At this moment, Phoenix returned to Chu Luos arm. At the same time, Chu Luo felt a wave of sleepiness assault her brain. She had just blinked when someone hugged her from the back. A suppressed worried voice came from beside her ear. Baby, can you still hold on? Chu Luo turned around and smiled at him. Yes, Im just a little tired. After saying that, she even used two fingers to measure how much it was. Li Yan wrapped one arm around her waist and pinched her nose with the other. How much longer? It went smoothly this time. We just have to pack the pills. Li Yan looked at the time. Mm, you can go back and sleep for two hours later. Chu Luo nodded and took out a few small bottles to put the pills in them. After she was done, she handed him one of the bottles. Give this to Old Master Duanmu. As she spoke, she looked at the bottles in her hands and started distributing them. This bottle is for Teacher Gao and his wife, this bottle is for Old Master Sun, and these two bottles Chu Luo turned to look at Li Yan. Li Yan looked back at her. Forget it. With me around, you dont have to take these pills at all. Li Yan tightened his grip on her waist and his eyes darkened. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear, Do I just have to eat you when the time comes? Chu Luo: Chapter 380 - Help Your Friends Keep Up Appearances Chu Luo tidied up the herbs refining room and walked out with Li Yan. As they walked out of the villa, it was just dawn. The two of them walked into the courtyard hand in hand. When she walked to the middle of the courtyard, Chu Luo smelled the fragrance of the herbs in the air and said to Li Yan, Coincidentally, there are many herbs here. When Im free, Ill make some fragrance bags to refresh myself. When Im tired, Ill just smell it and I wont be sleepy anymore. Li Yan held her hand tightly and said in disagreement, Dont stay up too late in the future. Chu Luo smiled at him and suddenly pulled her hand out and stopped. Li Yan looked at her. Chu Luo extended her hands to him and wheedled, I want you to piggyback me. Li Yan didnt say anything. He turned around and arched his legs with his back facing her. Chu Luo pounced on his back. Li Yan carried her on his back. Chu Luo leaned her cheek against his intimately and said with a smile, Indeed, piggybacking and carrying feel different. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan smiled. Compared to piggybacking you, I prefer to carry you with my arms. This way, I can see your face. Chu Luo deliberately rubbed her face against his. The butler and the others must be up already. How embarrassed would you be if they saw you carrying me in? Hearing this, Li Yan chuckled. After laughing, he said, If you want me to carry you, Ill immediately get them to retreat. No, Yan, Im tired After saying that, Chu Luo leaned her chin on his shoulder and actually fell asleep. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her, heartache flickering across his eyes. When he carried her back to the villa, the butler was indeed waiting in the courtyard. The butler immediately saw the sleeping Chu Luo. He originally wanted to say good morning, but he shut his mouth and followed behind Li Yan. When they were about to reach their bedroom door, he opened it first. Li Yan went in and placed Chu Luo on the bed. He whispered to the butler, Make some stomach-nourishing porridge. Well eat it in two hours. Okay, Master. The butler turned around and left their bedroom and closed the door. Li Yan went to the bathroom and fetched half a basin of hot water. He wiped Chu Luos hands and face before changing her into pajamas. Chu Luo must have felt disturbed, for she frowned in dissatisfaction. Li Yan lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Baby, continue sleeping. Chu Luo nodded in her sleep and turned around to continue sleeping. Li Yan looked at her, who was defenseless even in her sleep, and an indescribable joy surged in his heart. He brought the basin in, washed up, came out and climbed into bed, then hugged her before closing his eyes. Two hours later, Li Yan woke Chu Luo up. She opened her sleepy eyes and blinked a few times before asking, Is it eight oclock? Mm. Chu Luo rubbed her eyes and sat up. She tilted her head to look at Li Yan and saw a layer of stubble on his chin. She couldnt help but touch it and say with a smile, You look a little different from usual. Li Yans gaze was born sharp and wolfish. He usually had a cold face and gave people a sense of distance that made them not dare to approach. At this moment, there was only wildness in his eyes, especially since the top two buttons of his pajamas were still open. It was very tempting. Li Yans heart burned and his throat bobbed. He raised his hand and pressed it against the back of her head, bringing himself closer to her as he gave her a scorching kiss. It wasnt until they were both panting that he let go of her and said in a hoarse voice, If youre not getting up, we can continue. Chu Luo suddenly came back to her senses and pushed him away. She got off the bed and ran towards the bathroom. Li Yan, who was pushed against the bedhead, looked at the bathroom door and laughed happily. When the two of them washed up and went downstairs, it was already half-past eight. She and Li Yan had just sat at the dining table to eat breakfast when they received a call from Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao asked on the phone, Sister Chu, are you leaving? Chu Luo looked at the porridge in front of her and replied, No. Wang Mingtao: Hehe, I knew that you havent left yet. Then hurry up. My father and I are arriving soon. Today, Dad said that he wants to send the senior flowers to congratulate them on the opening of their company. Chu Luo replied, Okay, Ill be there soon. With that, she hung up. After breakfast, Chu Luo stood up and walked out of the door. Li Yan grabbed her hand and stood up. Ill go with you. Chu Luo looked at him. Help your friends keep up appearances. Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. She nodded at him and the two of them got into the car. Elsewhere. At the Phoenix Skies Legend online company. Today was the opening day of the company. Too excited to sleep last night, Tang Zhiyun and the other three had arrived at dawn. The four of them did another round of cleaning up in the company and checked all the computer equipment. It was finally eight oclock. Xie Minghai checked his wristwatch for the 15th time today and muttered, Did Junior forget the time? Should I call her to remind her? Also, Taozi said that he would come early today. Why isnt he here yet? Yu Lei, who was standing beside him, couldnt stand his nagging for the umpteenth time. He raised his hand and punched his shoulder. Haizi, rather than nagging here, you might as well go downstairs and wait. Maybe theyll be here soon. Hey, youre right. Ill go down now. After saying that, Xie Minghai walked towards the stairs. Hey Yu Lei wanted to stop him, but Tang Zhiyun, who had walked over, said, Let him be. Coincidentally, we need someone to go downstairs to receive the guests. A few seniors said that they would come over today. Looks like it is almost time for them to arrive. The seniors that Tang Zhiyun mentioned were all graduates of Imperial University who had already graduated and had started working, and were doing well in the field of computer science. Sure enough, in less than five minutes after Xie Minghai went down, four to five elite-looking young men in suits and ties walked up. Xie Minghai pointed at the glass door in front and said to them, Seniors, thats our company. A young man in a blue suit patted Xie Minghais shoulder and praised, Junior, the place you chose isnt bad. The renovation is also very well done. Hearing the praise, Xie Minghai felt refreshed. He even said humbly, No, no. We have to thank the students from the School of Engineering for the renovation here. We asked them to help us design it. Another young man in a white suit with all his hair combed towards the top of his head looked at the company nameplate by the door and was a little surprised. Junior, your company actually used the name of the team you used in the competition? Thats right. We all think that the name Phoenix Skies Legend is good, so we used it. The young man in the white suit propped his chin on one hand and admired it for a while. These words are really well written. Who did you get to help write them? Coincidentally, my office also needs a more classy calligraphy piece. Junior, do recommend. The other young man in the red suit said, Such a calligraphy piece would make a great gift for the boss. Junior, recommend the calligraphy master to me too. The other three were also a little tempted. Erm My Sister Chu wrote this herself. How can my Sister Chus calligraphy pieces be given to others casually? The sudden voice made the youngsters turn around. Just as they were wondering where this person had come from, Xie Minghai grinned and greeted him, Taozi, youre finally here. Not only am I here, but my father is also here. Where? Why dont I see Uncle Wang? Hes instructing a few workers to move the flower baskets from the back. Oh, why didnt you say so earlier? How can you let Uncle Wang be behind you? Xie Minghai punched Wang Mingtaos shoulder and shouted at the company door, Old Tang, Leizi, Qingfeng, come out and help Uncle Wang get the flower baskets and entertain the guests. The three of them immediately walked out from different places. Tang Zhiyun received the seniors and the other three went down to help move the flower baskets. Tang Zhiyun brought the five of them in. The five of them looked around the entire company and praised the place. The peacock-haired young man suddenly asked Tang Zhiyun casually, Junior Tang, your company is opening today. Will Junior Chu Luo come? Tang Zhiyun nodded. Junior said that she would come. The five of them looked at each other and a glint flashed across their eyes. Seniors, go to the office and take a seat. No need, no need. We want to see your studio first. Okay. Tang Zhiyun led them to look at the studio outside. Xie Minghai and the others quickly brought up all the flower baskets. After Daddy Wang came in, Tang Zhiyun greeted him. Daddy Wang sized up the company and nodded in praise. Not bad, not bad. Your computer office looks different from other companies. These words immediately made the others laugh. Soon, Wu Yiyao arrived. When the youngsters saw Wu Yiyao, they were all attracted by her gentle and pleasant disposition. Especially the peacock-haired youth, he lowered his voice excitedly and asked Yu Lei, who was closest to him, Junior Yu, is this beauty your girlfriend? Yu Lei subconsciously replied, No, shes a computer science teacher. Really? Then does she have a boyfriend? When Yu Lei heard this, he immediately became alert and asked warily, Senior Zhu, why are you asking this? Zhu Chenglong straightened his collar. If she doesnt have a boyfriend, of course Ill woo her. This kind of beauty is simply my ideal wife candidate. Hearing this, Yu Leis eyelids twitched and he looked at Tang Zhiyun subconsciously. Chapter 381 - Are You Here to Cause Trouble on Our Company’s Opening Day? Tang Zhiyun was talking to the others and didnt notice them. Yu Lei turned his gaze to Wu Yiyao and thought in frustration, Teacher Little Wu is Old Tangs sweetheart. How could I have said that she didnt have a boyfriend just now? Didnt I attract a love rival for Old Tang for no reason? The more he thought about it, the more he blamed himself. Yu Lei decided to think of a way to dispel Zhu Chenglongs thoughts. However, his mind was a little flustered. The more flustered he was, the more he couldnt think of a good idea. At this moment, Zhu Chenglong had already walked towards Wu Yiyao. Wu Yiyao was asking Tang Zhiyun, Little Tang, did Little Chu say when she would come over? Tang Zhiyun was about to answer when a gentlemanly and gentle voice came from the side. Hello, Teacher Wu. The two of them turned to look at Zhu Chenglong at the same time. Zhu Chenglong, who thought he was handsome, lifted his suit collar and revealed the xx watch on his wrist. He smiled and introduced himself to her. Im their senior. My name is Zhu Chenglong. Im the director of the technology department at Ocean Star Electronic Technology Co., Ltd. Its a pleasure to meet you. After saying that, he extended his hand to her. Hello. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Wu Yiyao reached out to shake his hand, but just as she was about to retract her hand, she realized that the man opposite her had grazed the back of her hand with his thumb. Wu Yiyao paused and the smile on her face disappeared. She immediately retracted her hand. However, Zhu Chenglong didnt notice Wu Yiyaos abnormality. He continued to smile at her most gently and said, I heard from Junior Yu that youre a computer science teacher. You were transferred to Imperial University not long ago, right? I wonder where you used to teach? Ive never taught before. Ive been studying computer science abroad. Then you Old Tang! Yu Lei suddenly shouted from behind Zhu Chenglong. Zhu Chenglong was so startled that he forgot what to say. He turned to look at Yu Lei with dissatisfaction in his eyes. Yu Lei pretended not to see it and said to Wu Yiyao, Teacher Wu, the peach tree that Junior specified hasnt been watered. Why dont you water it? Wu Yiyao nodded. Okay, Little Chu should be here soon. Ill water the potted plants first. After saying that, she walked towards the office. Teacher Wu, Ill go with you. Hey, hey, hey! Senior Brother Zhu, dont. Our company just opened today. There are still many things that we dont know. Youre a senior manager at a large corporation. Youve got to teach us how to manage a company. Zhu Chenglong was a little unhappy that Yu Lei stopped him, but he thought that he had plenty of time to spend with Wu Yiyao later so he agreed. Yu Lei winked at Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun had no idea what Yu Lei meant. Yu Lei panicked. He took out his phone and sent him a message. After he pulled Zhu Chenglong away, he sent the message to Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun was surprised to receive Yu Leis message. When he opened it and saw the content, he lost his composure. However, before Tang Zhiyun could think of a way to make Zhu Chenglong give up on Wu Yiyao, a group of uniformed bodyguards suddenly arrived outside the door. These bodyguards were all holding gift boxes. After they entered, they stood by the door. Zhu Chenglong, who was standing beside Tang Zhiyun, asked excitedly, Junior, are these Master Lis bodyguards? Tang Zhiyun frowned and said affirmatively, No. Just as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man in a suit and a serious expression walked in. The middle-aged man came up to Tang Zhiyun and asked him, Are you Tang Zhiyun, the person-in-charge of Phoenix Skies Legend? I am. And you are? Im the butler of the Duanmu family. Im here on the orders of my young masters to congratulate you. Congratulations on the opening of your company. After saying that, he raised his hand to the bodyguards behind him. The bodyguards holding the gift boxes brought over the gifts one by one. Seeing these presents, Tang Zhiyun subconsciously felt that he shouldnt accept them. At this moment, Wang Mingtao rubbed against his back and asked in a low voice, Senior Brother Tang, whats going on? When did you meet the Duanmu family? Zhu Chenglong, who was standing beside him, urged him, Junior Tang, hurry up and accept it. That person opposite you is the butler of the Duanmu family. If word gets out, your companys future will soar. When Tang Zhiyun heard this, he frowned and said to the butler of the Duanmu family with a polite smile, Please thank the masters of the Duanmu family on my behalf, but we cant accept these gifts. No? The butlers expression became even more serious. Im just here on orders. If you dont accept it, I definitely wont bring it back. Not only did these words make Tang Zhiyun pause, but the other three also looked displeased. Even a blur person like Wang Mingtao could tell that something was wrong. He wanted to stand up and criticize this butler, but Daddy Wang pulled him back. Daddy Wang warned him in a low voice, Taozi, dont cause trouble at this time. But theyre obviously here for a purpose. What if theyre here for Sister Chu? When Daddy Wang heard this, he frowned. Before Wang Mingtao could react, he stood out and said, Mr. Butler, this company was jointly opened by a few people, including Little Chu. Since youre here to give a gift sincerely, you can give it to Little Chu when she comes. The butler suddenly glanced at Daddy Wang. This glance made Daddy Wangs heart beat much faster. This made him certain that the butler in front of him had deliberately brought the present over before Chu Luo came. Daddy Wang thought, As long as we can deal with this person until Chu Luo comes, it will definitely be easy to resolve this matter. He was about to continue when there was another loud commotion outside the door. Then, a group of reporters and cameramen rushed in. The cameraman furiously snapped his camera at everyone the moment he entered. The reporters even extended their microphones and asked excitedly, Mr. Tang, hello. Im a reporter from XX Magazine. I heard that Chu Luo has shares in your company. The Duanmu family has already sent gifts. Will Chu Luo and Master Li come over later? Mr. Tang, as university students, are you able to open a company in such a good location because of Chu Luo? Are the things inside sponsored by Master Li? Will your companys development follow in the footsteps of the Blazing Glory Corporation? You guys established a company so quickly. Who should you be thanking? These reporters questions kept mentioning Chu Luo and Li Yan. Their words implied that their company wasnt founded because of their efforts, but because of Li Yan who was behind Chu Luo. Anyone who had worked so hard for so long would be unhappy if they were denied everything like this. At this moment, a reporter turned the microphone and asked the Duanmu familys butler politely, Sir, are you from the Duanmu family? The Duanmu familys butler nodded with a stern face. Thats right. Im here to deliver gifts on behalf of my young masters today. Tsk A few reporters took a deep breath and became even more excited. Another reporter asked, Could it be that the young masters of the Duanmu family know the bosses of Phoenix Skies Legend? Do you think that is possible? The butler had never thought about how Tang Zhiyun and the others would feel. He said directly, Our Young Master is very close to Master Li. When Xie Minghai and Yu Lei heard this, their expressions changed. Seeing that the situation wasnt looking good, Daddy Wang quickly said to Wang Mingtao, Taozi, quickly give Little Chu a call. Wang Mingtao immediately understood and quickly retreated to call Chu Luo. He had just taken two steps back when someone patted his shoulder. Wu Yiyaos voice came through. Little Wang, Ive already called Little Chu. Wang Mingtao heaved a sigh of relief. The reporters were still asking questions. Wu Yiyao walked to Tang Zhiyuns side and said to the people standing together in a low voice, Dont be impulsive. We dont know what this persons intentions are yet. Little Chu said that she will be here soon. Wu Yiyao had just finished speaking when a clear and pleasant voice came from behind the reporters door. Are you here to cause trouble at our companys opening day? Hearing that voice, everyone immediately turned around. Chu Luo stood by the door alone with a displeased expression. She looked at the Duanmu familys butler and said, Since your young master is very close to Yan, why didnt you go to his place to give him the gift? Whats the meaning of you sending it to me? When the butler heard this, his expression changed. In the next second, he said with a straight face, Miss Chu, Im just under orders to give you a gift. If you dont want it, you can return it directly. Ha! Chu Luo took out her phone. Just as everyone thought that she was going to call Li Yan, she pointed the phone camera at the butler and a group of reporters and slowly said, Today, my seniors company is opening. The butler of the Duanmu family said that he is delivering gifts on behalf of his young master. Moreover, he forcefully forced them to accept them. My seniors dont know the young master of the Duanmu family. Everyone should be able to guess why they sent gifts. The butler knew that something was wrong when he saw her take the video. When he heard her say that, his expression finally changed. Miss Chu, you Why? Since you like to use power to force my seniors to accept gifts, cant I post on Weibo? Oh and these reporters, you were the one who found them, right? Are you trying to prove that the seniors efforts were all fake and that they had merely relied on Yan? At this point, Chu Luos tone became stern. Then Ill tell you about the four seniors accomplishments today. Miss Chu, I Shut up! Chu Luos berating stunned everyone. Chu Luo said, Tang Zhiyun, a top computer science student at Imperial University. He participated in the National Computer Network Competition in his first year and won the championship. In his second year, he designed his own game program. He is the one who designed the two most popular games, XX and YY. In his third year so far, he has won no less than ten awards of various sizes. Xie Minghai Chapter 382 - Reversal As Chu Luo listed the accomplishments of the four boys, everyone was shocked. The others were shocked that the four youngsters were actually so outstanding. Tang Zhiyun and the other three were shocked that Chu Luo could talk about their four years of university achievements in one go. After Chu Luo revealed their accomplishments, she looked at the butler and reporters sent by the Duanmu family and said straightforwardly, Are you all crazy or blind? Firstly, youre saying that the seniors relied on Yan and me to build this company. Instead, youre ignoring their accomplishments before I even knew them! Do you think that with the money they earned previously, the reward they received in the Battle of Lightyears, and their skills, they still cant build this company? Do people need your Duanmu family to specially remind them that they are friends with me? I think some people from your Duanmu family have ulterior motives, eh? Chu Luos words were really too impolite, making the Duanmu familys butlers face turn ashen. At that moment, the butlers phone suddenly rang. He took it out and panic flashed across his face. He quickly picked up the call. No one knew what the other party said, but the butler kept answering, Yes, yes, yes. Okay, okay. Then, his expression froze as he said, Ill apologize to them immediately. After saying that, he put away his phone and the expression on his face changed several times. In the end, he walked up to Tang Zhiyun and the others sincerely, bowed to them and said: Sorry, everyone. My young masters know Miss Chu and wanted to prevent anyone from misunderstanding her, so they asked me to come over alone to congratulate Miss Chu. I misunderstood my young masters intentions. I caused the matter to escalate to this extent and even made you misunderstand. Im really sorry! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After saying that, he immediately turned to the group of reporters and said, I hope you reporters wont report this matter randomly today. The reporters didnt dare to challenge the Duanmu family. Even though they knew the real purpose of this butlers visit, they only dared to say: No, no. Were here to congratulate you too. Thats right, thats right. The bosses are young and promising. They relied on their own abilities and talents to build this company. The higher-ups said that we have to report more young entrepreneurs who can inspire people. We must report properly. Yes, yes, yes! Tang Zhiyun and the others looked at Chu Luo. They wouldnt speak at this time. As long as Chu Luo said no, they would never forgive them. However, Daddy Wang thought more than Chu Luo and the others. He felt that the Duanmu family was the number one family. Since their butler had given in, they didnt have to harp on this matter. Chu Luo glanced at everyones reaction and sneered. This made the Duanmu familys butler and reporters feel a little uneasy for no reason. At this moment, Wu Yiyao walked up to Chu Luo and said to her, Little Chu, since this is a misunderstanding and the reporters say that its to report about young entrepreneurs, let the reporters report properly today about Phoenix Skies Legends opening. Also At this point, she looked at the group of reporters and asked with a smile, Since youre here to report on Phoenix Skies Legend, will it be reported on the headlines? The reporters hearts skipped a beat and their expressions turned bitter. A reporter said, I have to ask our chief editor about that. Then ask, Chu Luo said coldly. The reporter who spoke felt his heart palpitate. He felt that if he didnt get a satisfactory answer, their company would be finished. At the thought of this, the reporter said, Sorry, Ill go ask immediately. Then, he took out his phone and quickly walked out of the company. When the other reporters saw that he had gone to make a call, they also said that they would immediately go and ask about it before following him out. These reporters were fast, but when they entered, their smiling faces looked even uglier than when they were crying. After they walked up to them, they said at the same time, Our chief editor has agreed to put this interview on the headlines today. Wu Yiyao smiled and said, Thank you, then? Then, she asked, Do you need to interview Little Tang and the others again? Yes, yes, yes. The reporters immediately surrounded them. The questions asked this time were worlds apart from the previous ones. Chu Luo didnt join in the conversation. She stood at the side with Wu Yiyao and the Wang father-and-son duo. Daddy Wang gave Wu Yiyao a thumbs up. Teacher Wu is so smart. This is simply advertising for Phoenix Skies Legend for free. Wang Mingtao scratched his head and said in confusion, Although these people will be reporting news thats beneficial to the company and the seniors, its a fact that Sister Chu also has shares in the company. Will anyone make a big deal of this matter? Then go ahead. Chu Luo didnt care at all. If someone really wants to make a big deal of this, theyre just jealous of me. Why should I care about what these people say? Wang Mingtao was speechless. While the reporters were being forced to interview Tang Zhiyun and the others, the butler of the Duanmu family left with the group of bodyguards. Chu Luo, who was standing there and watching them leave, sneered at the same time. Wang Mingtao sneered. I used to think that the Duanmu family was unattainable. I didnt expect some people to be so stupid. When Daddy Wang heard this, he rapped him on the head and warned him in a low voice, Kid, shut your mouth tightly. If Little Chu didnt threaten them with posting it on Weibo today, do you think Little Tang and the others can resolve this matter? According to the development just now, Little Tangs company will definitely suffer many malicious attacks. Wu Yiyao agreed with Daddy Wang. Thats right. Little Chu has a lot of influence now. If this Weibo post is really released, the Duanmu family will definitely be affected. The Duanmu family is only not doing this to make peace. When Wang Mingtao heard them say that, he finally understood a little. However, he said, Sister Chu didnt post it on Weibo? He had always thought that Chu Luo had already posted on Weibo. The Duanmu family only came out to stop her when they saw this. Chu Luo curled her lips. No, but I sent it to Eldest Master Duanmu. The three of them froze, then laughed at the same time. After the reporters left, the other five youngsters, who had been ignored, finally came back to their senses. According to the development just now, they felt like they could now see a bright future ahead of their company Phoenix Skies Legend. They immediately came over and said nice things. Seeing them chatting and laughing, Wu Yiyao asked Chu Luo privately, Little Chu, you came alone? No, Yan is still downstairs. Wu Yiyao chuckled. Did you ask him not to come up after receiving my call? Chu Luo also smiled. Actually, it wasnt that she didnt want Li Yan to come up. It was Li Yan who didnt want to come up himself. He said that it was better if she came up alone to resolve this matter. But now that she thought about it, that was indeed the case. When the company was established, Tang Zhiyun and the others had never thought of holding a grand event. But they didnt expect that after those reporters went back, they quickly reported about the establishment of their company in the headlines. Based on their ability at Imperial University, someone quickly called them. On the first day, the company received a huge order to build a firewall for a large company. Wang Mingtao laughed and suggested, Haha, congratulations on your opening! We should have a feast to celebrate this afternoon. This suggestion was immediately agreed by everyone. When everyone went downstairs, Zhu Chenglong walked beside Wu Yiyao and said gently and considerately, Teacher Wu, do you want to go back to Imperial University after dinner? Ill send you there. Coincidentally, Im going to Imperial University too. Chu Luo, who was walking beside them, glanced at Zhu Chenglong, who was dressed like a peacock. She tilted her head to look at Tang Zhiyun, who had only changed his expression for a moment, and asked the others what was going on. Xie Minghai walked to her side and whispered, This person said that he wants to woo Teacher Wu. Chu Luo turned around and looked at Wu Yiyao. At this moment, Wu Yiyao happened to reply, I dont have class this afternoon, so I stayed behind to help. Little Tangs company has just been established. There must be many things to do. Is that so? Since Teacher Wu is willing to stay and help, as their senior, Ill stay and help too. Since Im in charge of a large company, I can impart them some experience. When he heard this, Xie Minghai panicked. Whats wrong with Old Tang? This love rival is right in front of us. Why isnt he reacting at all? Chu Luo glanced at Tang Zhiyun, who was suppressing his emotions, and asked with a smile, What is Senior Tangs style? Meticulous. Before he does anything, he will consider all possibilities and resolve them one by one. At this point, Xie Minghai suddenly seemed to have understood something. His eyes lit up. I know. Old Tang must be holding back a big move. Just as Xie Minghai finished speaking, he saw Tang Zhiyun say something in Wang Mingtaos ear. Wang Mingtao made an OK gesture at him and then inserted himself between Wu Yiyao and Zhu Chenglong. He started to joke around. Zhu Chenglongs expression changed again and again. In the end, he had no choice but to suppress his anger and tell Wang Mingtao that he wasnt interested at all. Xie Minghai laughed when he saw this. As everyone walked down the stairs, Chu Luos phone rang. She looked at the content and said to Xie Minghai, Senior Xie, Yan has booked a private room at the Jade Fragrance Park. Lets go there to eat. Xie Minghai nodded at her and told everyone where to eat lunch. Chapter 383 - Drunk The five young men who came all had cars. Zhu Chenglong asked Wu Yiyao, Teacher Wu, did you drive? Wu Yiyao had been sent over by Professor Wu. She didnt like the way Zhu Chenglong looked at her. It was too invasive. She said, Ill take Little Tangs car. Zhu Chenglong felt that Tang Zhiyun and the others must have invested all their money into the company and didnt buy a car. So he asked deliberately, Junior Tang, did you buy a car? These words made the other four people walking beside her turn to look at Tang Zhiyun at the same time. Tang Zhiyun was about to speak when Chu Luo took out a key from her pocket and shook the key ring. She said, Senior, the car you asked me to get for you a few days ago has been bought. It was bought at factory price. Did I save a lot of money for our company? With that, she threw the key to him. Li Yan had given her this key when she alighted from the car, saying that she would need it when the time came. Now that she looked at it, it really was of use. Tang Zhiyun took the key subconsciously and was a little confused when he saw the symbol on it. D*mn! Junior Tang, youre amazing. You actually bought such a high-end car. The young man in the blue suit quickly said, Junior, see where the car is. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Tang Zhiyun pressed the car key and a seven-seater MPV parked not far away rang twice. The five young men looked at the car at the same time and widened their eyes in shock. They thought about how much this car was worth on the market, and wondered what the factory price was. Out of curiosity, the man in the blue suit asked, Junior Chu, you said you paid the factory price for this car? Yes. Can I ask how much it is? Chu Luo, who had no idea, casually said a number. A few hundred thousand yuan. There wasnt a man who didnt love cars. When he heard that the price of this car was only a few hundred thousand yuan, his mind suddenly became active. If Chu Luo could help them get a car at that price Chu Luo didnt give them time to continue asking and walked towards Li Yans car. Wu Yiyao, who was standing beside Tang Zhiyun, pushed him with a smile. Little Tang, why are you still standing there? Coincidentally, I also want to check out the car Little Chu helped you guys buy. Tang Zhiyun came back to his senses and opened the car door with the key. Wang Mingtao, Xie Minghai, Yu Lei, and Xu Qingfeng, who had been staring at the car with their wolf-like eyes, sprinted over, opened the car door, and got into the back seat. Wu Yiyao walked over and pulled open the front passenger seat. Tang Zhiyun put away the expression on his face and said to Zhu Chenglong and the others, Seniors, you can follow my car. After saying that, he strode over, opened the door to the drivers seat, and sat in it. After getting in, he even gestured for them to follow him. The five of them came back to their senses. The young man in the white suit said with a complicated expression, Junior Tang and the others have met a benefactor. As long as Chu Luo is around, even if Master Li doesnt appear, were certain that their company will become very powerful in less than a year. The young man in the blue suit said in his heart in a joking tone, I suddenly want to go back and quit my job to follow my juniors. Ill definitely have a bright future if I hang out with them. The other three were also a little tempted. Only Zhu Chenglong clicked his tongue and said, The four of them oh, no, the five of them have a share in the company. When the company develops, do you think they will still be as united as they are now? Once they have some thoughts, things will be messy. Even if they can still be united in the future, there are five of them. When the company becomes big, the five of them will take up the most important positions. Even if you go, you can only be an employee, unlike in large international companies where you can slowly climb up to the position of regional director. After saying that, Zhu Chenglong walked towards his car. However, the more he walked to the car, the more he found his car, which was worth 500,000 yuan, to be an eyesore. He thought that he would definitely switch to a car worth more than 2,000,000 yuan after a while. The restaurant Li Yan had booked was definitely the best. When the five youngsters saw Li Yan get out of the car, they were so excited that their faces turned red. They really wanted to greet Li Yan and introduce themselves, but Li Yans expression was too cold and they didnt dare. When everyone walked into the restaurant, the restaurant manager was already waiting. Master Li, the private room you booked is ready. Please follow me. Everyone walked into the private room, sat down, and ordered. Wang Mingtao took out his phone and started to scroll. This time, he asked Tang Zhiyun and the others to look at their phones excitedly. Seniors, look. Your interview is really on the headlines. The boys immediately took out their phones and read the reports excitedly. The youngsters also joined in. Wu Yiyao smiled at them and tilted her head to ask Chu Luo, Little Chu, are you staying at the company in the afternoon? Chu Luo shook her head. I have to go back in the afternoon. Wu Yiyao knew what she was going to do and didnt ask further. At this moment, Zhu Chenglong, who appeared to be discussing with the boys, but had actually been paying attention to this side, suddenly looked up at them and said in a considerate tone, I heard that Junior Chu enrolled in many foreign languages. She must be very busy during this period of time. Even if shes busy, she has to pay attention to rest. However, just as he finished speaking, he felt a chill down his spine. He instantly held his breath and thought, I dont think I said anything. Why is Master Lis expression so cold? Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan and grabbed his hand. She nodded at Zhu Chenglong indifferently. Zhu Chenglong felt inexplicably embarrassed. Wu Yiyao glanced at him and shook her head in her heart. With CEO Li here, how dare you fawn over Little Chu. Arent you courting death? Lunch was served quickly. At this moment, Zhu Chenglong, who had been worried that he had offended Li Yan just now and wanted to apologize, suddenly suggested, Today is a good day. Why dont we have a drink? These words received the approval of the other youngsters. They wanted to use the toast to show their faces in front of Li Yan. Xie Minghai was about to say that he was going to work in the afternoon and wouldnt drink, but Tang Zhiyun said first, Senior is right. Today is a good day. We should have a drink. After saying that, he said to the manager, who was guarding the door personally, Manager, please help us get a few bottles of wine. What wine do you want, guest? Tang Zhiyun mentioned a brand of wine that had more than 40% alcohol content. How many bottles do you want, guest? Well take ten bottles first. Little Tang, ten bottles is too much. You guys still have to work in the afternoon. Wu Yiyao was a little worried. Tang Zhiyun glanced at her with those gentle eyes, reassuring her. The manager quickly got someone to bring over ten bottles of wine. He came in to open the lid of one of the bottles and was about to pour wine for Li Yan. Li Yan glanced at him coldly, startling the manager. He then wanted to pour it for Chu Luo again. This time, Li Yan pointed at the five youngsters. Pour it for them. The five youngsters were flattered. After the wine was filled, the five youngsters stood up at the same time and toasted Li Yan. Master Li, lets toast you. Li Yan nodded. The five of them immediately drank the entire glass of wine in excitement. Tang Zhiyun stood up and refilled their glasses enthusiastically. Chu Luo looked at Tang Zhiyun, who had become enthusiastic, and suddenly guessed why he did this when he rarely drank. She tilted her head to look at Li Yan, feeling that he had done it on purpose. As expected, after Tang Zhiyun poured them wine, he didnt sit back down but stood there and drank three glasses with them. Wu Yiyao looked at Tang Zhiyun, whose ears were turning red soon, and got a little worried. She lowered her voice and said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, Little Tang cant hold his liquor well. Think of a way not to let him get drunk. Chu Luo nodded and cast a spell. The wine in Tang Zhiyuns glass turned into water. Xie Minghai had also guessed what Tang Zhiyun was thinking. He stood up to help toast him. Seeing that Xie Minghai had also gone, Yu Lei and Xu Qingfeng followed. The four of them toasted the five of them a few glasses. Soon, the ten bottles of wine were emptied. Tang Zhiyun and the others became more and more sober as they drank. (Chu Luo had changed the wine in their glasses to water.) The other five became more drunk as they drank. Chu Luo sat there and watched the show. Li Yan, who was sitting beside her, couldnt stand it anymore. He took the small bowl in front of her and filled it with her favorite dishes. He poured a bowl of soup and placed it in front of her. Luoluo, eat. Only then did Chu Luo retract her gaze and start eating. By the time the meal ended, the five youngsters were all drunk. As everyone walked out of the restaurant, Tang Zhiyun said, Seniors, you look drunk. Why dont I get a designated driver to send you back? Xie Minghai said enthusiastically, Ill call them. With that, he took out his phone and called for a designated driver. The five of them were quickly taken away by the designated driver. After they left, Chu Luo and Li Yan also left. In the car, Li Yan pulled Chu Luo into his arms and said to her, Go back and sleep for a few hours before doing the experiment. What about you? Ill accompany you at home. When the car returned to the villa at Imperial Sky Park, Qin Ming was already waiting there. It was obvious that he had something to tell Li Yan. Chu Luo returned to the bedroom first. When she woke up from her sleep, she realized that Li Yan hadnt returned to the bedroom to rest at all. She opened the bedroom door and walked out. Just as she walked out of the corridor to the stairs, she heard Qin Ming say, That side has sent news that the Qin family has already formed an alliance with another group of people. They are preparing to leave for the desert tomorrow morning. Are there any Gu Masters inside? Yes. Find a way to capture that Gu Master. If you cant, stop them at the edge of the desert. Yes. When Chu Luo heard this, she walked downstairs. Li Yan and Qin Ming looked over at the same time. Chu Luo asked, Who did the Qin family ally with? Eldest Madam Qins maiden family, the Cang family of Y Province. Y Province and Southern Xinjiang were next to each other. What does the Cang family do? They manage the military industry in Y Province. Chapter 384 - Looking Down on Others! Chu Luo listened to them talk for a while and was about to go to the villa at the back to do an experiment. However, just as she walked into the courtyard, she received a call from Anya. Actually, Anya had already walked to the area outside their villa, but she was blocked by the array and couldnt enter. Hence, she called Chu Luo. Chu Luo walked out of the villa and looked at Anya, who was circling the area. She raised her arm and the array opened a door. Anya saw Chu Luo. Chu, its too difficult for me to come here. Chu Luo glanced at her attire and was a little surprised. What are you planning to do? Anya was wearing an English costume today and looked especially efficient. Im learning martial arts. She didnt want what happened last night to happen again. As a princess, she had to have the ability to protect herself. Chu Luo nodded in agreement and asked, Since youre learning martial arts, why did you come to my place? Anya frowned and looked vexed. My guards are too respectful to me. Its useless for them to teach me, so I thought of coming here to borrow a martial arts expert to teach me. Chu Luo thought for a while. Youre a princess. Normal people definitely wont dare to do anything to you / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Anya immediately replied, Then lend me someone who dares to not go easy on me. Alright, Ill ask the butler. The two of them entered the villa together. Coincidentally, the butler walked over from the side and Chu Luo stopped him. The butler walked over and asked, Miss Chu, what instructions do you have? Chu Luo pointed at Anya. Anya wants to borrow someone with good martial arts skills to teach her martial arts. Anya quickly replied, I want someone who wont go easy on me just because Im a princess. The butler thought for a while and said awkwardly, Its not impossible if Princess Anya really wants to borrow someone. But if you accidentally get injured Anya immediately swore. I wont blame the person who taught me if Im injured. The butler nodded and planned to look for a female bodyguard. At this moment, Qin Ming happened to walk out of the door. When he saw the three of them standing here, he walked over and asked Anya, Why are you here? Anya snorted at him. Im not here for you. Qin Ming looked at the butler. The butler told him, Princess Anya wants to learn martial arts. Shes here to borrow someone. When Qin Ming heard this, he turned around and sized up Anya before saying expressionlessly, You wont be able to learn it. Anya was furious. She strode up to him and puffed up her chest when she was very close to him. Why cant I learn it! At this moment, Qin Ming took a small step back and lowered his eyes to glance at a certain spot. He was still expressionless. You have to start learning martial arts from a young age. Youre already so big. Anya was really angry this time. She took another big step towards him and they almost touched each other. She raised her voice and questioned, Im only 22 years old. How am I big? How am I big! Qin Ming lowered his eyes and spat out one word. Chest. After saying that, he turned and walked out of the door. Chu Luo walked up to the fossilized Anya and subconsciously glanced at her X. She wondered how girls from abroad could develop so well. Then, she waved her hand in front of Anyas eyes and reminded her, Wake up. Anya abruptly came back to her senses and was angry and embarrassed. What does that smelly blockhead mean by that? Cant I learn martial arts if my X is big? Hes looking down on me! The more she spoke, the angrier she became. She made a decision. No, I cant take this lying down. She then said to the butler, You dont have to help me look for it. I want that smelly blockhead to teach me. Erm Dont say no. I want him to teach me. Tell him to come over early tomorrow morning. Anya made a willful decision and angrily walked out of the door. She had just taken two steps when she suddenly thought of something. She stopped and turned around. Tell that smelly blockhead that if he doesnt come, Ill come over to bug him every day. Unless he doesnt come here anymore. After saying that, she turned and left. The butler looked at the departing Anya and suddenly wished that she could change the stubborn Qin Ming. Therefore, he decided to stand on Anyas side. The next morning, Chu Luo opened her eyes to see Li Yan standing by the window making a call. When Li Yan saw that Chu Luo had woken up, he hung up. Seeing his expression darkened, Chu Luo sat up and asked, Whats wrong? A few people from the royal family of several countries have already arrived there. Someone brought a mage over. Theyve bumped into the Qin family these past two days. Chu Luo found it a little strange. What does the Qin family plan to do? Alliance with that group of people. When Chu Luo heard this, she suddenly frowned. In that case, wouldnt it be difficult for your people to bring that Gu Master over? Mm, the Duanmu family has also sent people over these past two days. They are very guarded. Moreover, with the Western mages around, it wont be easy for my people to get close. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Ill draw a few talismans later. Get someone to send them over so that we can deal with the foreign mages. Okay. After Chu Luo got out of bed and washed up, she went to the study to draw a few talismans for Li Yan and the two of them walked downstairs. It was still early. Li Yan asked the butler, Wheres Qin Ming? The butler pointed outside the door. Qin Ming was practicing in the courtyard. The butler said, Ill go get him. Wait. When Chu Luo saw Qin Ming, she remembered what Anya had said yesterday and asked the butler, Is Anya here? The butler shook his head. No. However, just as he finished speaking, his phone rang. The butler took out his phone and saw the caller ID. He said to Chu Luo, Its from Princess Anya. Chu Luo smiled. She must be asking you to bring her in. The butler swiped his phone to answer the call. Indeed, Anya was calling to get him to pick her up. The butler glanced at Li Yan. Li Yan didnt care about this at all. Chu Luo said, Then go and bring Anya in. Otherwise, shell have to call me later. The butler nodded and walked out. Chu Luo and Li Yan also walked out. When Qin Ming, who was practicing, saw the two of them walk out, he stopped. Li Yan handed him a few talismans. Send someone to deliver these talismans over there immediately. Chu Luo told him how to use these talismans. After Qin Ming noted it down, he placed his finger to his lips and whistled. Soon, a bird that looked like an eagle but wasnt one flew over. He placed the talisman in the copper pipe tied to the birds leg and patted its head. Send it to Hu Cheng. The bird sentiently pecked the back of his hand and flew away. The bird had just flown away when the butler led Anya in. Seeing the three people standing in the courtyard, Anya walked over and said to Li Yan, Li, Ill borrow your subordinate for an hour. After saying that, she turned to look at Qin Ming. Qin Ming looked back at her expressionlessly. Anya announced, From today onwards, you must teach me martial arts for an hour every morning. Qin Ming opened his mouth and was about to speak. Anya raised her voice to stop him from saying it. Take it as compensation for knocking into me last time. Qin Ming silently looked at her for a few seconds before nodding. Sure. Chu Luo looked at Anya, who had a smug glint flicker across her eyes, and asked her, Anya, where do you plan to learn? Anya wanted to reply where she lived. Qin Ming was the first to speak. Here. I have a mission and will leave at any time. Anya thought for a while and felt that it didnt matter where she learnt it. In any case, she was sincere in wanting to learn Imperial martial arts, to prevent the situation from the previous night from happening again. Sure. Since it was decided, the two of them walked to the side and started teaching and learning respectively. Only then did Chu Luo retract her gaze and look at Li Yan. Do you want to do your morning exercises? I do. Chu Luo thought for a while. Why dont we go for a run? Coincidentally, she could listen to foreign languages audio as she ran, so that she wouldnt disturb Anyas learning. (Actually, she didnt want to see how pitiful Anya would be later.) Li Yan definitely had no objections. Okay. Chu Luo and Li Yan went out to run nearby. When the two of them returned after running for more than half an hour, they had just walked out of the gate of the villa when they heard Anya cry out in surprise. Then, she said in exasperation, Stupid blockhead, you must be doing this on purpose! Then, Qin Ming replied straightforwardly, No, you dont have a foundation. Im helping you build a foundation. Curious, Chu Luo strode in. When she saw Anya doing the horse stance, she quickly suppressed a smile. When Anya saw Chu Luo and Li Yan enter, she couldnt help but feel embarrassed and wanted to stand up. In the next second, a large hand pressed on her shoulder and she couldnt move at all. Time isnt up yet. Dont move. Anya glared at Qin Ming. As a princess, she couldnt curse. She could only curse in her heart: Stupid blockhead! Stupid blockhead! When Chu Luo saw this, she said without sympathy, Continue. Yan and I will go in first. Lets eat breakfast together later. Anya looked at Chu Luo with a bright gaze that said, Im already in such a pitiful state, but you went to eat breakfast. Chu Luo pretended not to see and walked into the door with Li Yan. Chapter 385 - Is He Planning to hold a Blind Date Ball? Chapter 385: Is He Planning to hold a Blind Date Ball? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo and Li Yan went upstairs to change their clothes and came down to see Qin Ming walking in. Chu Luo glanced behind him and asked in surprise, Wheres Anya? Making a call. Qin Ming shut his mouth after saying that. When the two of them came downstairs, he said to Li Yan, That group of people has already entered XX Desert. XX Desert was also known as the Desert of Death. If a person wanted to go to the legendary ruins of the Loulan Ancient Kingdom, they could only pass through the desert. If they drove a helicopter, they could only see yellow sand in the sky and couldnt tell the direction. Nowadays, everyone would usually drive an off-road vehicle or a motorcycle when they went over. However, halfway to the Loulan Ancient Kingdom, they would pass by the Karst1 landscape and the death sand dune. Without a guide, no outsider would usually be able to walk out of these two places. Even with a guide, there was a high chance that those who went there wouldnt be able to return. Even so, in the face of absolute benefits, there would be people advancing one after another. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan said, Find a way to bring that Gu Master back before they enter the Karst landscape. Okay. After saying that, Qin Ming turned around and walked out of the door. He had just walked to the door when Anya came in with the phone. When Anya saw Qin Ming, she snorted at him. It was obvious that she was still bearing a grudge against him for making her do the horse stance just now. Qin Ming expressionlessly walked past her. Anya walked in and wanted to say something to Chu Luo, but when she saw Li Yan standing beside her, she shut her mouth. Chu Luo looked at her strangely. Say what you have to say. Thinking that Li Yan should know anyway, Anya said, My older brother said that hes coming to the capital today. Isnt he going to look for that ancient tomb? Why is he here in the capital? He heard that I was here, so he wants to come here and see me. He even asked if I wanted to hang out with him. At this point, Anyas expression was a little complicated. I was crazy to follow him to explore the ancient tomb. Chu Luo smiled when she heard this. At this moment, the butler brought someone in to serve breakfast. The three of them walked towards the dining table. As Chu Luo walked, she asked, Since your brother is coming to the capital, you should go back to the embassy, right? Anya didnt want to go back, but she wasnt close to her brother at all and didnt want him to stay here. She nodded and said, Yes. After breakfast, Anya left. Chu Luo also went to the villa at the back. In the morning, she and Elder Hu walked around the herb garden. Just as she was about to go to the laboratory, she suddenly received a message. Chu Luo took out the message and said to Elder Hu happily, Grandpa Hu, the herbs weve been waiting for have arrived. Really! Where is it? This is great! Ill get the butler to help me collect the parcel. After saying that, Chu Luo called the butler. The two of them stood in the front yard for a while before the butler walked over with a box. Miss Chu, your package. Chu Luo quickly took it and walked into the villa with Elder Hu. When they reached the living room of the villa, Elder Hu couldnt wait anymore. Little Chu, open it here and let me take a look. Chu Luo nodded and carried the box to the coffee table. She opened the package. The herbs contained in special equipment actually looked like they had just been plucked. Elder Hu took out his reading glasses and magnifying glass from his pocket and studied them carefully for a while. Then, he laughed out loud. Not bad, not bad. This herb looks exactly like whats recorded in the books. Then lets try it now. Try! As long as this is the real thing, we might succeed in the experiment soon. As the two of them spoke, they took the herbs and walked towards the herbs refining room. They stayed there from morning until past four in the afternoon. When the smell of the medicine was finally completely masked, the four people in the laboratory laughed. Thats good. We just have to wait for this herb to be sent in large batches before we start the experiment. If the experiment is successful, our experiment can undergo clinical trials. Haha. Everyone was very excited and was full of enthusiasm as they experimented. For the next two days, they did experiments on animals. The success rate of the experiments went from 30% to 50%, then to 80%, and finally to 95%. In the past two days, the news that the exact location of the legendary ancient tomb had been confirmed had spread throughout the capital and even the entire upper-class circle of the empire. In order to stop everyone from having designs on the ancient tomb, the Duanmu family had continuously issued a few orders to stop anyone from entering except the national archeological team. However, who could care so much now? In the past, the Duanmu family and the Qin family were the only ones with power. Now that the Qin family needed a large amount of money to turn the tables, the other families wanted to take the opportunity to wash their cards. This time, countless people surged towards the northwest desert from all directions. Early on the fourth day, Chu Luo received a call from Professor Tu. Professor Tu told her on the phone, Little Chu, Ive already told the higher-ups what you told me last time. The higher-ups have decided to send more people to protect us, so well leave today. What else could Chu Luo say? She only said, Professor Tu, be careful when you go over. With that, the two of them hung up. When Chu Luo went downstairs, she realized that Qin Ming was also reporting this matter to Li Yan. Qin Ming said, There are already dozens of batches of people rushing over. The first batch to enter the desert has already reached the Karst landscape. When Chu Luo heard this, she quickly asked, Have you caught the person who cast the Gu poison on Teacher? No, Qin Ming said. The Gu on that person is too powerful. Even though our people used your Invisibility Talisman, they were poisoned by his Gu when they approached him. Theres actually such a powerful Gu poison master in this world? Chu Luo frowned. That person is the most powerful Gu poison master in Southern Xinjiang. Where are the people who were poisoned by the Gu poison? She wanted to see how domineering the Gu poison masters Gu poison was. They have been sent out of the desert and are now staying in a small town at the edge of the desert. How did the people who were poisoned by the Gu react? Its like all the capillaries in their bodies have ruptured. Theyre bleeding all over. As she walked downstairs, Chu Luo frowned as she thought about what Gu could possibly cause this reaction. When she walked down, she sat beside Li Yan and said to him, Yan, show me the exact situation of that person. Li Yan nodded and initiated a video call on his laptop. The video call was picked up quickly. A man with a crew cut and a masculine face was seen standing there straight. He was wearing a pair of shorts and a dark-colored bedsheet that was dyed even darker by blood. Even so, one could feel the blood flowing from his body through the screen. That person greeted respectfully, Master, Miss Chu. Li Yan nodded at him. Chu Luo said, Take off the bedsheet and get closer to show me. The man lifted the bedsheet and immediately revealed his strong body that was bleeding non-stop. Can you feel anything wrong with your body? There seems to be worms crawling inside my body. Wherever I go, more blood will flow. Chu Luo already knew what Gu worm it was and asked him, Did you bring XX and XX medicine along when you went over? Yes. Apply those two medicines on your body. When you feel where the worms in your body are At this point, Chu Luo asked, Do any of you know how to cure Gu? Yes, but he cant cure this Gu. Very good. Get the person who knows how to cure the Gu to do this When Chu Luo ended the video call with the person on the other end, it was already more than ten minutes later. After turning off the video, she thought for a while and said to Li Yan, Looks like I have to meet that Gu Master personally. Li Yan didnt want her to participate. He thought for a while and said, Let Neesons robot go over first and see if it can bring the person over. When Chu Luo heard this, her eyes lit up. How did I forget his robot? Li Yan stood up and pulled her up. Go have breakfast first. After youre done, Ill talk to Neeson about renting his robot. Okay. After the meal, Li Yan left first. Qin Ming didnt follow. Chu Luo was about to walk towards the villa behind when she received a call from Anya. Anya complained to her on the phone, Chu, Im going crazy. My brother has been dragging me around every day since he arrived. My legs are almost crippled. Chu Luo asked casually, Where did you guys go? Anya: The National Museum, all kinds of famous ancient sites, and old alleys in the capital. He clearly said that he would leave in two days. For some reason, he suddenly changed his mind. Not only did he not leave, but he even said that he would hold a banquet to invite the famous young masters and young mistresses of the capital to attend the ball tonight. Chu Luo said straightforwardly, Is he preparing to hold a blind date dance? Anya agreed. I think so too! My brother is really baffling. He obviously wanted to go to the tomb to join in the fun, yet he suddenly wanted to hold a banquet. Chu Luo said, Maybe he has other motives. Anya: I dont care what his motive is. Im going back to the villa. Im bored to death staying here. Chu Luo replied, Up to you. The two of them hung up. Chu Luo put away her phone and looked up to see Qin Mings expressionless face. Chu Luo asked him with a look, Is something the matter? Chapter 386 - Here Comes the Wei Family Qin Ming was silent for a while before asking, Miss Chu, do you have any extra trauma medicine here? Chu Luo nodded. Yes. After saying that, she took out a bottle of medicine from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and handed it to him. Qin Ming walked over to take the bottle and thanked her before turning around to leave. Chu Luo glanced at Qin Mings back and similarly walked out of the villa. However, just as she reached the door, she heard the butler call her from behind. Miss Chu. Chu Luo stopped and turned to look at the butler. The butler said, Just now, the Li residence received an invitation to the ball sent by Prince Wales. He invited you and Master to attend his ball tonight. Chu Luo replied without thinking, Not going. Okay, Ill get someone to turn it down immediately. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The butler then went to make a call. Chu Luo went to the villa at the back to conduct experiments with Professor Tang and the others. Half a day passed quickly. During lunch, Chu Luo took out her phone to take a look. Unexpectedly, there were a few missed calls and a few messages. It was all from Anya. Chu Luo looked at the contents of the message. The gist of it was that she couldnt leave and had to attend the ball with her brother tonight. Moreover, Anya mentioned that not only had the young masters and young mistresses of the capitals upper-class society been invited tonight, but a group of foreign nobles that her brother knew would also attend. Those nobles had come with her brother to prepare to go to that ancient tomb. When Chu Luo saw this, she called. The moment the call went through, she heard Anya say to her, Chu, my brother even invited the Duanmu family and the Sun family tonight. I cant leave. I have to stay and receive them. Chu Luo was a little surprised. The Sun family agreed to attend this ball? Anya: I dont know about that. Anyway, the Duanmu family agreed. Chu Luo asked, What is your brother doing now? Anya: My brother is talking to the nobles he brought about the empires antiques. When Chu Luo heard this, she suddenly guessed why Anyas older brother had invited the upper-class people of the capital to a ball with such fanfare. She asked, How many people did your brother and the others bring? Anya: Not many. Just their personal bodyguards. Chu Luo said, Looks like your brother wants to follow the people up there to that ancient tomb. Anya was silent for a while when she heard this. After a while, she said, You mean, he wants the empire to protect them in the tomb? Chu Luo sneered and didnt reply. Anya stopped talking and only asked, Chu, will you and Li attend this ball tonight? Chu Luo replied, No. Anya seemed to have guessed that she would say that and didnt continue asking. The two of them spoke for a while more before hanging up. Chu Luo continued to eat. After the meal, she and Elder Hu had just walked to the herb garden to gather the herbs they were going to use in the afternoon when her phone rang again. It was Li Yan. Li Yan said to her over the phone, Luoluo, can you make a batch of trauma medicine? Chu Luo knew that something must have happened and didnt ask further. After thinking for a while, she said to him, Yes, but I dont have my cauldron here. I have to go back to the old district to do it. Li Yan: Okay, get the butler to go with you. Ill get someone to send the herbs over immediately. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After hanging up, Chu Luo said to Elder Hu, Grandpa Hu, Im going out this afternoon. Elder Hu nodded. Sure. The butler quickly drove the car over. Chu Luo informed Professor Tang and the others before getting into the car and leaving. The car drove along the outer ring expressway and arrived at the old district half an hour later. When the car was about to reach Chu Luos residence, she suddenly tilted her head and glanced at a large tree. There was obviously someone hiding there, and the unfriendly aura emanating from that person couldnt be blocked. The butler also noticed it and asked, Miss Chu, do you want me to get someone to take a look? No need. The car quickly stopped outside the residence. Chu Luo had just alighted when an angry roar came from behind. Chu Luo, Im going to kill you! Chu Luo turned around and saw the woman charging at her with a dagger in her hand. Her lips suddenly curled into a mocking smile. It was Wei Wei. At this moment, Wei Wei no longer had the image of a wealthy madam from before. Her appearance was haggard and she was thin like a match. In particular, the flesh on both sides of her face had sunken, and her forehead bone appeared especially high. She looked a little scary. Wei Wei really wanted to kill Chu Luo. The ruthlessness and hatred in her eyes seemed to be about to overflow. Chu Luo stood there without moving. When Wei Weis phone dagger approached her, a leg quickly extended from her side and kicked Wei Weis body flying a few meters back. Bang! Ah Looking at Wei Wei, who had fallen to the ground and didnt get up for a long time, Chu Luo walked up to her and looked at her coldly. Wei Wei coughed a few times before stopping. She clutched her chest and looked at Chu Luo as if she wanted to eat her alive. She started crying and cursing incoherently. You heartless ingrate. Why didnt I just suffocate you to death back then? Youre a jinx to our family. If not for you, Tingting and I wouldnt be like semi-human and semi-ghost. Zhengyang wouldnt have lost contact with us. You should have died with your short-lived parents. When Chu Luo heard these words, the sneer on her face widened. The woman in front of her was just a clown to her. She didnt even have the mood to deal with her. The butler standing beside her couldnt stand it anymore. He said to Chu Luo sternly, Miss Chu, go in first. Ill deal with this person. Chu Luo nodded and turned to walk towards the door. At this moment, Wei Wei seemed to have gone crazy and shouted at her, Chu Luo, dont forget that we raised you until you were 18 years old. Zhengyang is your biological uncle. Its unknown if hes still alive now. Are you really so cold-hearted that you sit back and do nothing Ahhh Dont touch me! Ahhh Help! Chu Luo listened to Wei Weis hysterical roars and walked into the courtyard expressionlessly. She quickly walked towards the herbs refining room. The butler quickly followed her. He didnt say what he did to Wei Wei but asked, Miss Chu, what do you need me to do? Go outside and wait for the herbs. Once the herbs are here, bring everyone to put them into doses according to the ratio of this list and hand them to me. As Chu Luo spoke, she handed him a list. The butler nodded and walked out with the prescription. Chu Luo had just finished preparing when the herbs Li Yan had sent arrived. The butler quickly divided all the herbs. Then, Chu Luo spent the entire afternoon in the herbs refining room. When Li Yan pushed open the door of the herbs refining room, Chu Luo happened to pack the freshly refined ointment and pills into a small porcelain bottle. Li Yan strode to her side and said, Ill help you. Chu Luo nodded. She pointed at the pills. Put them in. Mm. Li Yan rolled up his sleeves, put on his gloves, and started putting the pills into the porcelain bottle. Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at him, who was working seriously. She thought of Wei Wei, who had suddenly run over today, and asked, Hows the Wei family now? Selling the Wei family villa. Chu Luo said, No wonder. Since the Wei family had already reached the stage of selling their villa, it was obvious how pitiful they were. However, she really couldnt understand Wei Weis thoughts. It was obvious that she had come today to ask her to save Chu Zhengyang, but the moment she had come up, she had pulled out a knife Chu Luo felt that the Gu worm had swallowed Wei Weis intelligence. It was none of her business how pitiful the Wei family was. Neither did she have anything to do with Chu Zhengyang. She was more concerned about something else. Anya called me this morning and said that her brother invited the young masters and young mistresses of the upper-class society to a banquet tonight. He even invited the Duanmu family and the Sun family. What is he trying to do? At this point, Chu Luo suddenly remembered that Anya had told her before that her royal brother wasnt interested in the throne and only liked to collect antiques from various countries. She felt a little strange. Li Yan glanced at her expression and said, The king of America has four sons and one daughter. Wales is his third child and has been traveling around various countries. He seldom returns to America, but his development is very powerful in private. In particular, when he roamed the various countries, he collected many expensive antiques and calligraphy paintings. He secretly used these to make friends with a large group of people from the upper-class society of various countries. You mean, its not that this person isnt interested in the throne, but that hes deliberately making others lower their guard against him? Yes. Then what does he want to do tonight? Firstly, to befriend people. Secondly, to follow those people to that tomb openly. Ha! Chu Luo sneered and a sharp glint flashed across her eyes. She looked down at the ointment in her hand and finally knew its use. This stunned her. In the next second, she frowned and asked, You plan to stop everyone from entering the tomb? Mm. That tomb was rumored to be magical and almost all the upper echelons of the world were paying attention to it. Li Yan actually wanted to use his own strength to stop all those people outside the tomb. No matter how she thought about it, it felt a little unreal. At the thought of this, Chu Luo stopped what she was doing and asked with a straight face, The West brought mages this time. The empire must have also brought people with special abilities. How can you stop them? Li Yan suddenly smiled at her, a calculating glint flickering across his eyes. So many people from different factions have gone over. Its impossible for them to unite. Li Yan planned to let those people fight first and attack last. Hearing this, Chu Luo smiled. Chapter 387 - Attacking Anya By the time the two of them finished packing the ointment and pills, it was already more than half an hour later. After walking out of the herbs refining room, Li Yan said to the butler, Get someone to send all those over. Okay, Master. After the butler responded, he said to them, Master, Miss Chu, the food is ready. After the two of them finished eating, Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Are you staying here tonight or going back there? Chu Luo felt that she hadnt stayed here for a long time. She liked this courtyard a lot, so she said, Stay here. Well go back tomorrow morning. Okay. It was still early, only past seven. Li Yan sat on the sofa in the living room with his laptop and worked. Chu Luo also took her laptop and sat beside him, quickly coding programs. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After a while, she hacked into the venue where Brother Anyas banquet was held tonight. The venue was the Royal Garden Hotel, which was not far from the embassy. Wales booked the entire hotel. There were many people who came tonight, and the hall was filled with singing and dancing. Chu Luo looked from several cameras but did not see Anya. She then turned to the other cameras and realized that Anya was sitting in the garden pool outside the hotel with a group of youngsters, drinking and chatting. When Chu Luo saw this, she pursed her lips and muttered in her heart, You still said that you didnt want to attend this dance. You seem very happy to me. Chu Luo turned to the images of the other cameras. She felt that this garden hotel didnt look bad, so she turned every corner. When she turned to a hidden corner, she suddenly stopped the scene. There were two people standing there. One was a blond man and the other was a hotel waiter. Chu Luo turned to Li Yan and asked, Yan, do you know this person? Li Yan tilted his head to look at her laptop and said, Hes Waless personal bodyguard. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and muttered, This person gave the hotel staff a packet of medicine. Its obvious that its not good medicine. Could it be that Wales wants to harm someone whos attending the ball tonight? Chu Luo became interested and locked onto the waiter. She switched to the video and followed him. The waiter first went to the place to get the wine. Then, he placed a few glasses of wine on a tray and walked out. When he reached an empty spot, he quickly took out the bag of medicine and poured it into one of the glasses. Perhaps it was because he was too nervous, that person didnt even realize that he had sprinkled some medicinal powder on the tray. After he poured the medicinal powder into the wine, he actually walked towards the garden. Chu Luo felt that something was wrong and asked Li Yan, Yan, did you send anyone over there? Qin Ming went. Mm? I sent him there to monitor a few people. Chu Luo nodded and continued to look at the waiter on the screen. He brought the wine on the tray to Anya and handed her the first glass. Seeing this, Chu Luo thought for a while and sent Qin Ming a message to tell him about Anyas situation. She asked him to think of a way to bring Anya out. After sending the message, she continued to stare at the image on the computer. Anya and the group of people were still chatting and laughing. One of them raised his glass and everyone clinked glasses. She drank from the glass. Chu Luo zoomed in on the video and watched the change in Anyas face. Soon, she knew what medicine Wales had given Anya. She couldnt help but sneer. No wonder Anya kept emphasizing that she wasnt close with this brother of hers. This was the first time she had seen a biological brother drug her sister like this. Anya reacted quickly. It looked like she had drunk too much. Her body shook and she was about to fall. The group surrounding her was shocked. Amid a wave of concern, her bodyguards came over and helped her to the guest area of the hotel. Soon, someone came to lure Anyas bodyguards away. Chu Luo looked at Anya, who was lying in bed unconscious, and wondered why Qin Ming hadnt come over to take her away. At this moment, the door to Anyas room was pushed open. When Chu Luo saw who it was, she snorted in displeasure. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. Chu Luo pointed at the screen and said angrily, Anyas brother is really good. He actually wants to help Duanmu Rui bed Anya. What do they take Anya for! Li Yan grabbed her hand and said, If Wales wants to form an alliance with the Duanmu family, they can only use ruthless methods. Hmph! The royal family is really heartless! As the two of them spoke, Duanmu Rui had already closed the door. He walked to the bed and looked at Anya, who was sleeping there. He raised his hand to his bow tie and was about to undo it. At this moment, a figure suddenly broke through the window behind him. When the window glass shattered into pieces, Duanmu Rui reacted and was about to take out his gun when he saw Qin Ming knock him out. Seeing Qin Ming carry Anya away, Chu Luo turned off the video and said to Li Yan, Anya is drugged. Qin Ming must cure her after he brings her out. Does Qin Ming have the antidote? Qin Ming knows what to do. Chu Luo was relieved. On the other side, Qin Ming carried Anya out of the hotel and walked to the car parked outside. After placing her in the back seat, he said to his two subordinates, Continue guarding her. Ill take her away. Yes, Boss. After saying that, Qin Ming got into the car and drove away. However, halfway through the journey, Anya suddenly woke up. She had been woken up by the heat and her mouth was so dry that she wished she could soak in ice water. She sat up and looked at her surroundings. Her mind was still in a daze, and she couldnt remember what had happened previously. She looked at the back of the head of the person who was driving. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that the back of this head was a little familiar. At this moment, a familiar flat voice suddenly came from the front. Sit properly if youre awake. Eh? Stupid blockhead, why is it you? As soon as Anya spoke, her voice became indescribably delicate. Qin Ming almost lost his grip on the steering wheel. He glanced at her red face in the rearview mirror and asked in a low voice, Do you know why you are in the car? Anya then realized that they were in the car. Her eyes widened. Why am I in the car? Arent I at a ball? Where do you want to take me? Wales drugged you and planned to give you to Duanmu Rui. What? Anya almost jumped up. However, when she moved, her body went limp and she fell onto her seat. At this moment, she felt even hotter and subconsciously reached out to unbutton her coat. However, her coat had long been taken off, leaving only a white lace shirt. Once it was unbuttoned, a certain part of her body was about to be revealed. Screech Bang! Anya held a hand to her forehead that was in pain from the bump and looked at him in dissatisfaction. Why did you suddenly brake? Qin Ming threatened her in a low voice, Dont undo your clothes, or Ill throw you down. Anya widened her eyes in disbelief and glared at the back of his head. She raised her voice and shouted at him, How dare you! After shouting, she felt even hotter and wanted to unbutton her clothes again. Qin Ming decided not to look at her and turned the car into a sports car. Anya was quickly controlled by the drug until her consciousness became blurry. Her kitten-like moan made Qin Ming, who was driving in front, tense up. He quickly took out his earpiece and called Chu Luo. After Chu Luo picked up the call, he asked directly, The drug in her is acting up. How do we neutralize it? Chu Luo said, Its best if she can take the antidote. If theres no antidote, she can use physical cooling. However, physical cooling has to be done quickly. Otherwise, that kind of drug will burn her body. Qin Ming was silent for two seconds before asking, How do I cool her down physically? Chu Luo said, Use ice water, but its also harmful to her body. If you want to let her soak in ice water, you have to pay attention to her at all times. Stop it right after her temperature drops. Qin Ming: Okay. After hanging up the phone, Qin Ming used his communicator to order the person on the other end, Fill a wooden bathtub with iced water in the house on XX Road. Ill be there immediately. After saying that, he turned the steering wheel and quickly turned the car onto another road. The car drove for more than ten minutes before turning into a villa district. In the end, they arrived at the iron gate of a brightly lit villa. The door was opened. Qin Ming lowered the window and the person standing by the door said to him, Boss, the things you wanted are ready. Qin Ming nodded at him and continued driving. He stopped outside the villa. He got out of the car and carried Anya, who was feeling hot and unconscious, into the villa. The people who followed him stole a few glances at him. When Qin Ming reached the stairs, he suddenly stopped and asked his subordinate with an expressionless face, Is something the matter? No nothing! Boss, what other instructions do you have for me? No. You can leave now. Yes! The subordinate immediately turned and walked towards the door, walking faster and faster. He wanted to tell everyone that his boss had brought a woman back for the night. What a cause for celebration! The old bachelor whom they thought would be destined to be alone for the rest of his life suddenly became enlightened! As Qin Ming listened to the footsteps running, he deliberately turned around. He didnt mind and continued carrying Anya towards the bedroom. The wooden bucket filled with ice water was placed in the bathroom in the bedroom. After Qin Ming carried Anya in, he looked at the woman in his arms and pursed his lips, before throwing her in as if she was a hot potato. Plop! Ah Anya jolted and her mind finally cleared a little. She realized that she was in the water and saw Qin Ming standing beside her. Without thinking, she shouted at him in exasperation, Stupid blockhead, what did you do to me! Im cooling you down. Chapter 388 - I’m Not Asking You to Take a Bath After Qin Ming finished speaking, he walked to the wall and leaned against it. He crossed his arms and stared at her. Anya: Anya had never seen such a stubborn man in her life! However, the ice water did suppress the flames in her body a little. She wanted to touch the water on her face, but she realized that she was still wearing clothes. No wonder she felt so uncomfortable! She was about to stand up. Qin Ming immediately shouted, Dont move! Anyas temper flared and she was about to get up. Since you threw me into the water, are you going to let me bathe in my clothes? Qin Ming looked at her and was silent for a few seconds. He knew that this woman didnt know her current situation and said with a tense face, Im not asking you to take a bath. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. If not, then why did you throw me into the water! Youre drugged. Er Anya was stunned for a moment before her face turned ashen. Who drugged me? Where are my guards? At this point, powerful anger surged in her body. Did they really think she, a princess, was just for show? How dare someone drug her! Qin Ming stared at her but didnt say who it was. Anya frowned and clenched her fists. She quickly thought for a while and asked him, Was it my older brother? Yes. Hmph! Anya suddenly stood up from the water. To begin with, she was beautiful and had a hot figure. Now that she stood up, she looked as if she wasnt wearing anything with only a shirt on, looking extremely alluring. Qin Ming suddenly turned his face elsewhere and said in a low voice, If you want to neutralize the drug in your body, sit back down. Anya looked at his profile. Perhaps because of the drug, she realized that the man in front of her had suddenly become especially charming. She looked at his strong physique. When she saw his Adams apple, she subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Blockhead. Anya realized that her voice was extremely hoarse. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Qin Ming happened to turn around and look at her. Seeing her like this, his expression froze. Seeing him look over, Anya hooked her finger at him and said, Blockhead, come here for a while. Qin Ming stood there without moving, but he put down his arms and stared at her warily. Anya suddenly smiled at him. Qin Ming clenched his fists and his heart skipped a beat. He thought that this woman must have taken the wrong medicine. Anya said in a hoarse and alluring voice, Come here. I know how to cure this drug quickly. I have to cure it immediately. Her brother actually dared to treat her like this. If she didnt take revenge, she wouldnt be able to swallow this anger. At the thought of this, a sharp glint flashed across Anyas eyes. Qin Ming was attracted by the sharp glint in her eyes. Before he could react, he had already approached her. Anya looked at the approaching Qin Ming and the smile on her face widened. At this moment, she was as beautiful as a barbie doll. Qin Ming stopped a meter away from her. Anya pouted in dissatisfaction. Come closer. Well talk here. Im out of energy. As Anya spoke, her body swayed and she was about to slide into the water again. Qin Ming pursed his lips and looked at her. Anya blinked at him. Her gaze seemed to be filled with electricity. Qin Ming subconsciously clenched his fists. However, he still walked a little closer to her. Anya looked at him as he approached and placed her hands on his shoulders. Qin Mings body trembled and he wanted to retreat. Dont move. Im falling. As Anya approached him, he could feel the scorching temperature emanating from her body. Coupled with the fragrance on her body and as long as he lowered his eyes, he would be able to see a certain part of her underneath her wet clothes that couldnt be concealed. Their breaths intertwined. Qin Mings throat moved and his deep gaze met hers. Anya suddenly raised her hands and slowly moved them up his neck. Qin Mings body tensed up and he was about to shake off her hands. Dont move! The tone of the order was not forceful at all. Instead, it sounded like he was wheedling. Anya approached him and muttered in his ear, The fastest way to cure this drug is Qin Ming turned into a fossil. Anya asked mockingly, Dont tell me youve never even had a woman before? I see that youre not young anymore. Are you lacking in certain aspects? These words struck a nerve in Qin Ming. He grabbed her waist roughly and said in a low voice, Dont regret it! With that, he lay over her Chu Luo had thought that Qin Ming would bring Anya over. She waited left and right until she fell asleep on Li Yans shoulder. Li Yan carried her back to the bedroom to sleep. When she woke up the next day, she asked Li Yan, who had just woken up and put on his clothes, Did Qin Ming bring Anya over? No. Chu Luo blinked her big eyes and said worriedly, Did Qin Ming let Anya soak in ice water for the entire night? She felt that she had to get up and prepare some cold medicine for Anya. Otherwise, Anya would suffer. Chu Luo was about to get out of bed when Li Yans phone rang. He picked it up and glanced at it before saying to Chu Luo, Theyll be here soon. Although Chu Luo was a little surprised, she still got out of bed with Li Yan to wash up and go downstairs to wait. The two of them didnt wait long before Qin Ming and Anya walked in. Chu Luo looked at Anya in surprise. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw her legs suddenly soften. Qin Ming subconsciously grabbed her waist. Anya, who cared a lot about her face, felt that she must be a joke in the eyes of Chu Luo and Li Yan. She immediately flew into a rage and quickly pushed Qin Ming away, but her expression twisted at the same time. A different expression finally appeared on Qin Mings expressionless face. He looked at her with displeasure. Anya pretended not to see it and looked up at Chu Luo and Li Yan. She endured the discomfort in her body and walked towards them elegantly. Chu Luo looked at Anya and felt strange. She asked kindly, Are you okay? How could anything happen to me? Anya endured her discomfort and quickly finished speaking. After walking up to them, she looked at Li Yan and her expression instantly turned serious. Li, lets make a deal. Li Yan looked at her coldly but didnt say if he agreed. Anya was actually a little perturbed. At this moment, Qin Ming walked behind her. Li Yan glanced at Qin Ming and said, Speak. I want you to help me kidnap my older brother. Anyas tone was filled with indescribable anger. Chu Luo looked at Anya and seemed to have guessed something. Seeing that Li Yan didnt say anything, she asked first, How do you want to deal with him? Theres an ancient saying in your empire: Give him a taste of his own medicine. I plan to return what he wanted to do to me. As a princess, Anya couldnt be the kind of girl who would cry whenever something happened. She could show a weak side in front of Chu Luo and Li Yan because Chu Luo and the two of them were too strong, but when facing others, she definitely wouldnt allow anyone to scheme against her like that. Especially her royal brother. At this thought, Anya stared at Li Yan. Li Yans expression was cold as if he was thinking. Qin Ming, who was standing behind her, suddenly took a step forward and said to Li Yan, Ill resolve this matter. Li Yan nodded. Sure. When Anya heard this, she abruptly turned to look at Qin Ming. Qin Ming looked at her expressionlessly, but there was a message in his eyes: You should talk to me now. A trace of fire flashed across Anyas eyes. She finally couldnt help but growl at him through gritted teeth, Stupid blockhead! Are you done? I said that I dont need you to be responsible! She had been willing to do this to begin with. He didnt like her, so she didnt need him to be responsible. Qin Ming pretended not to hear her and turned to leave. Hey! Anya wanted to stomp her feet in anger, but when she lifted her leg, she took a cold breath. Qin Ming stopped and said to her without looking back, Ill bring him over by today. You can deal with him however you want. With that, he strode out of the door. Chu Luo looked at the furious Anya and called out to her, Anya. Anya turned around. Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan and knew that some things couldnt be said with a man around. She nudged him and gave him a look. Yan, you havent gone for your morning practice. Li Yan glanced at her, stood up, and walked out of the door. After Li Yan walked out, Chu Luo looked at Anya, whose expression instantly collapsed, and pointed at the sofa. Sit. I cant sit. Anya laughed bitterly. Last night, you and Qin Ming Chu Luo probed, but she didnt finish her sentence. As if someone had stepped on her tail, Anya immediately raised her voice and said, Yes, I slept with him last night! Chu Luo: After saying that, Anya suddenly blushed and her voice softened a lot. A trace of shyness flashed across her eyes. She supported her waist and had a complicated expression that looked like she was about to cry. I must have been crazy. That man is simply not human! Chu Luo was silent for a while before asking, Are you okay? No. Anya obviously wanted to complain. If I knew that sleeping with him would result in paying such a huge price, I would rather have soaked in ice water for the entire night. You dont believe me? Chapter 389 - Since You Like Crows So Much, Why Don’t You Become a Crow Too? Chapter 389: Since You Like Crows So Much, Why Dont You Become a Crow Too? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo definitely believed her, because she often had this feeling, so she immediately pitied her. She quietly took out a medicine bottle from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and handed it to her. Anya looked at the bottle and asked strangely, What medicine is this? Chu Luo opened her mouth and was silent for a while before saying, It specializes in treating your indescribable illness. Anya seemed to have realized something and suddenly looked at her sympathetically. You actually keep this medicine on you. Looks like 1 Chu Luo flew into a rage out of humiliation and said fiercely, Do you want it or not? If not, forget it. Anya immediately extended her hand. Yes, yes, yes. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. She felt terrible. She would be a fool not to take it. After the three of them had breakfast, Li Yan went to the office. Chu Luo and Anya returned to Imperial Sky Park. Along the way, Anya made a few calls. Her tone was domineering and efficient. Chu Luo could feel the anger emanating from her and knew that Waless actions last night had really broken her heart, so she didnt say anything. When the car was about to reach Imperial Sky Park, Anya suddenly turned to Chu Luo and said, Chu, how do you think I should deal with my brother? Chu Luo replied straightforwardly, Do whatever you want to vent your anger. When Anya heard this, the corners of her lips curled into a calculative smile. I said that I would return whatever he wanted to do to me. I thought for a while. Father will definitely be unhappy if I deal with him openly. So what do you want to do? Didnt he want me to have sex with Duanmu Rui? How about I let them have sex? Chu Luo looked at her in surprise. Anya was especially surprised to see her expression. Chu, dont tell me you dont know that two men can also you-know-what? I do. Wasnt it just a homosexual relationship? This had existed since ancient times. She was just surprised that Anya had thought of such a method to punish Wales. Thats a good idea. Anya had a ruthless smile on her face. After a while, she asked again, Chu, do you have an especially powerful drug here? Since were going to let them have sex, we must make it more spectacular. No, but if you get someone to buy these herbs back, I can help you synthesize them. I promise to make it unforgettable for them. Then, she mentioned which herbs. Okay. After hearing that, Anya took her phone and started typing a message to get someone to buy those herbs. The butler, who was driving in front, couldnt help but look at the two of them in the rearview mirror. He thought to himself, If these two meet often in the future, Master and Qin Ming will definitely have a headache. 1 The butler sent Anya back to her villa first. When Anya alighted, she turned around and asked Chu Luo, Chu, do you need me to call you when theres a good show to watch? Chu Luos eyes lit up. She suddenly felt that the butler was looking at her, so she pretended to consider it for a while before nodding. You can call me if you want. Okay, Ill call you then. You must answer it. Mm. After Anya closed the door, the butler drove out. Chu Luo glanced at the butler driving in front and took out her phone to see if anyone had texted her. Unexpectedly, there was really a message. The message was from Nangong Yi. It wasnt a message, but a few photos. In the photos was a group of Student Union cadres learning foreign languages bitterly. The last photo was accompanied by a message: Previously, everyone thought that you would participate in the mission to receive the Student Union members of foreign schools. All of them were slacking off. Now, theyre all getting tutored in foreign languages. 1 When Chu Luo saw this message, she curled her lips and replied with a message: Tell them not to embarrass me. I know more than ten foreign languages. Each of them has to know at least two or three languages. Nangong Yi: Okay. Chu Luo exited the message and looked at the webpage for a while. Other than the people of the upper-class society, most people didnt know about the ancient tomb. Therefore, there was no news about this on the Internet. When the car drove to the villa at the back, Chu Luo put away her phone and got out of the car to walk into the villa. Another day of experimentation passed. When Chu Luo walked out of the laboratory, she took out her phone and glanced at it. It was exactly ten at night. Li Yan didnt come to pick her up, which meant that he wasnt back yet. Chu Luo thought for a while and sent him a message. Chu Luo: Yan, when are you coming back? The reply came quickly. Li Yan: Baby, rest first. Im in a meeting. Ill be back before midnight. Chu Luo looked at the message and put away her phone before walking out of the villa. She had just walked to the iron gate of her villa when she suddenly felt a force floating outside the barrier she had set up. Chu Luo suddenly looked up at the sky. Just now, there was still a bright moon in the sky. At this moment, it was covered by a ball of something that was especially thick like dark clouds. If one looked carefully, they could tell that that ball of dark clouds was a little evil, making people subconsciously think of all kinds of terrifying scenes. Chu Luo curled her lips and snorted. If you want to break my barrier, let me see if the foreign sorcery has the ability. After saying that, she pushed open the metal door and walked in. The butler happened to walk out of the living room to welcome her. Miss Chu, youre back. Chu Luo nodded and said to him, Butler, go rest. The butler didnt move. Instead, he pointed at the sky. Miss Chu, theres something up there. I know. Its fine. Its just a group of crows. The butler paused for a moment before nodding. Just then, Chu Luos phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was from Anya. Anya asked her, Chu, Im at the Imperial Crystal Hotel. Do you want to come over? Chu Luo glanced at the group of crows in the sky and thought that Li Yan would only be back in an hour or two. She would settle things here and go to where Anya was to watch the show. By the time she was done, it would definitely be just nice to pick Li Yan up. She said, Okay, send me the floor and room number. Ill come over later. After hanging up the phone, Anya quickly sent her the floor and room number. Chu Luo looked at it and put away her phone. She said to the butler standing at the side, Butler, turn off all the lights in the villa and the lights in the courtyard. The butler didnt ask and quickly turned off all the lights. Chu Luo walked to a tree by the courtyard and quickly plucked a large handful of leaves from it. She cast a spell on the leaves and threw them into the sky. All the leaves turned into fierce falcons. The group of falcons rushed into the circle of crows that blocked the moon and scattered them in less than two minutes. The moment the crows were dispersed, the crows flew in a certain direction, and the falcons chased after them. Chu Luo looked in that direction and said to the butler loudly, Butler, you can turn on the lights now. Ill go pick Yan up. After saying that, she jumped out of the villa. When she reached a place with no one around, she asked Phoenix to teleport her to the person who cast the magic. That person was in the forest on a hill outside the villa. When Chu Luo arrived, the mage was still quickly casting a spell. When he saw Chu Luo appear in front of him, surprise flashed across his face. Chu Luo walked towards him and asked in a low voice, Who instructed you to break the array? That person sneered. You want to ask me questions? That depends on whether you have the ability. Really? Then let me see how powerful your magic is. After Chu Luo finished speaking, a barrier quickly surrounded the entire hill. Then, a powerful gust of wind flew towards that person. Shock appeared in that persons eyes again. You actually know magic too. Chu Luo smiled. Are you the only one who can do that? After saying that, she pointed at him. Since you like crows so much, why dont you become one too? As soon as she finished speaking, a bolt of lightning exploded above that persons head. In the next second, that person turned into a crow. Ga ga ~ Seems like youre not that powerful after all. Chu Luo looked at the crow who was flying around and screaming. She lowered her eyes and looked at the pile of things that had fallen from his body. With a tap of her finger, she put away all the useful things into her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and disappeared from the spot. Not long after Chu Luo left, the phone of that person who had turned into a crow rang. The crow quickly rushed to the phone and swiped the answer button with his claws. A loud voice sounded on the other end. Toms, are you done on your side? If you are, come over and lets have a drink to celebrate. The crow called Toms kept chirping anxiously. The other party was displeased. Toms, how can you make your crow answer me? Do you think I can understand bird language? Ga ga ga ~ Are you still busy? Youre so lousy. You cant even resolve a small array formation. Ga ga ga ~ Hey, if youre busy, Ill hang up. But hurry up. His Highness, the Third Prince, gave us a gold card and asked us to go to XX Entertainment Center in the capital to play tonight. I havent seen what an evening club in the empire looks like. The person hung up. Tomus, who had turned into a crow, kept swiping his phone anxiously. However, his claws were too agile. As he swiped, he accidentally opened a video. The close button on the small video was too small for his claws to tap. At that moment, an explosion occurred in the sky and hit the lit phone. The phone exploded with a loud bang. A desperate crow sounded. Ga ga ~ Ga ga ~ Ga ga ~ Chapter 390 - The Image Inside Is Not Suitable for You Guys to See Chu Luo quickly arrived at the hotel floor Anya had mentioned. She walked out of the safety ladder and saw two people guarding the end of the corridor. When the two of them saw Chu Luo, they immediately greeted her respectfully, Miss Chu. Chu Luo immediately guessed that they were people brought by Qin Ming. She asked, Wheres Anya? Someone replied, Princess Anya and Boss just entered Room 3639. Chu Luo nodded and walked over. Every room on this floor was closed. It was obvious that Qin Ming had already made arrangements. When Chu Luo walked to Room 3639, she saw that the door was ajar and pushed it open. Then, she stopped in her tracks. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo looked at the person who was pressed against the wall by Qin Ming. From her angle, they looked like they were intimate. She thought that she had walked into the wrong set. The moment the door was pushed open, they both looked over. Chu Luo asked awkwardly, Did I come in at the wrong time? Anyas expression changed a few times. She quickly pushed Qin Ming away and strode out of Qin Mings arms. She pretended not to hear Chu Luos words and said to her seriously, Chu, you came at the right time. Hurry up and kick this stinky blockhead out. He actually doesnt want me to enter. Chu Luo looked up at Qin Ming, who had a gloomy expression, and then at Anya. She asked, How long have they been inside? Almost half an hour. How long have you guys been in here? Ten minutes. Chu Luo thought for a while and looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming said expressionlessly, The scene inside isnt suitable for you two to see. Why not? Anya exploded. She turned around and walked up to him. She said angrily, Ill just take a few photos. Cant I? No. Qin Ming was very persistent. After saying that, he stood by the door and stopped her. Annoyed, Anya raised her leg and kicked his calf. Qin Ming remained motionless. Chu Luo looked at Anyas childish behavior and resisted the urge to hold her forehead. She said, Since Qin Ming doesnt want us to enter, let Qin Ming go in and take a few photos. No! This time, Anya refused. She turned to Chu Luo and said, Hes a man. What if he turns gay after seeing that kind of scene? If the man who had slept with her suddenly turned gay, she would be traumatized! Chu Luo: Chu Luo looked at Qin Ming and realized that his expression was a little complicated. Qin Ming immediately noticed Chu Luos gaze and said to Anya, Since you plan to let others know about this, its the same if you get the Duanmu family to come over tomorrow morning. Chu Luo agreed with Qin Mings suggestion. The medicine that I asked you to concoct has more domineering effects than other medicines. They definitely wont be able to stop tonight. Ill hack into the Duanmu family tomorrow morning and get their people to come and catch them in the act. Anyas eyes lit up when she heard this and she nodded at her. Thats a good idea, but At this point, her expression turned cold. Im going to send this photo to my other three brothers. Ill see if he still has the ability to compete with them. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Anya knew what she was surprised about. I told you before that my royal brother has always been roaming between various countries. He thought that no one knew about his development in private Ha! Actually, his cheap tricks have always been under my royal fathers nose. Anya was the youngest daughter of the king and queen of America. The princes had moved out of the castle after they became adults. She was the only one who had been living in the castle, so she knew a lot. Chu Luo nodded and looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming said, Ill get someone to take a few photos and send them to your phone. Anya was satisfied. Since the arrangements had been made, the three of them couldnt stay here anymore. After walking out of the guest room, Qin Ming left two people to guard here. The others followed. After going to the parking lot, Chu Luo said to Anya and Qin Ming, You guys go back first. Ill go look for Yan. After saying that, she walked to the side. Qin Ming said from behind her, Miss Chu, do drive a car. No need. As Chu Luo spoke, she walked out of everyones sight. She asked Phoenix to teleport her to the underground parking lot of the Blazing Glory Corporation building. There were bodyguards and dangerous sensors in the parking lot. As soon as Chu Luo appeared, the sensor rang. The bodyguards instantly surrounded Chu Luo in the dark. Chu Luo walked out from the corner. When everyone saw her, they immediately greeted her respectfully, Miss Chu. Chu Luo nodded at them and walked towards the elevator. The team leader of the bodyguards quickly followed her and helped her open the elevator door. Before entering the elevator, Chu Luo asked, Did Yan say when hes coming down? No. Chu Luo thought for a while and decided to go to the internal restaurant to get the chef to prepare supper before entering the elevator. The elevator stopped at the restaurant on the 15th floor. The Blazing Glory Corporation was a large office building with many departments inside. It was normal for there to be departments working overtime, so the restaurant was open all night. When Chu Luo walked into the restaurant, there were a few people eating supper. When Chu Luo walked to the restaurant door, she heard a good-looking woman say, I heard from the lady from the secretary department that the CEO is working overtime again tonight. I wonder when he will get off work. The others started cheering. Qiao Chu, dont tell me you want to have a chance encounter with the CEO? Shh I didnt say that. Dont spout nonsense. Tsk! Were the only ones eating here. No one else can hear us. Just tell us. Hehe, Im not talking. Chu Luo glanced at that woman and realized that she had lustful eyes. She subconsciously pulled a long face. She snorted in dissatisfaction. However, she didnt intend to do anything. After all, there were too many people who fantasized about her Li Yan. She didnt intend to interfere. Otherwise, she would be soaked in vinegar. At the thought of this, she walked into the restaurant. Those people immediately realized that Chu Luo had walked in. It was unknown if they were guilty, but they immediately froze. Chu Luo didnt look at them. She walked to a dining table and sat down. When the waiter standing there saw that it was Chu Luo, he quickly called the head chef out. The head chef asked Chu Luo respectfully, Madam, what do you want to eat tonight? Chu Luo named a few dishes. The head chef quickly said, Madam, please wait for a moment. Ill prepare it immediately. After saying that, he strode towards the kitchen. Chu Luo took out her phone to play. The few people sitting there were extremely perturbed. They were worried that if Chu Luo was unhappy, their golden rice bowl would be ruined. However, they held their breaths and sat for a while. Seeing that Chu Luo didnt even look up at them, one of them whispered, Why dont we leave? These words immediately received the approval of a few others. At this moment, Chu Luo looked up at the few people who were quietly leaving like thieves. The corners of her lips curled up and she suddenly said, Sister, didnt you say that you wanted to meet Yan by chance? Do you want me to help you ask when he will come down? Qiao Chus face turned pale from fright. She turned around fearfully and said to Chu Luo with trembling lips, No no need. I dont have any designs on the CEO. Really? Did I hear wrong? Yes, yes, yes. You must have heard wrong. Oh go ahead and leave then. Qiao Chu was about to turn around and leave with everyone. Chu Luos voice sounded behind them again. Ill forget it this time. If I hear this again, you wont have to stay in the company anymore. Oh, no you wont have to stay in the capital anymore. When they heard this, their hearts almost jumped out. They thought at the same time: Oh my god! The CEOs wife is so scary. We have to let others know about this. Otherwise, we wont be able to keep our jobs in the future and wont even have a place to cry. Chu Luo looked at the few people who left in a hurry and smiled. She believed that these people would bring her words to the entire company. After waiting for almost 20 minutes, the head chef personally packed the supper he had prepared into a food box and asked Chu Luo, Madam, do you need me to help you carry it up? No need. Chu Luo took the lunchbox from his hand and thanked him before walking out of the restaurant. When Chu Luo took the elevator to the top floor, Secretary Tan was already waiting by the elevator. The moment Chu Luo came out, Secretary Tan said to her, Miss Chu, Master will end the meeting in about ten minutes. Please wait in his office for a while. Chu Luo nodded and walked towards Li Yans office with the lunchbox. Secretary Tan obviously came specially to pick her up. After she entered the office, he went back to the conference room again. Chu Luo placed the lunchbox on the coffee table in the sofa area and walked to the large French window to look at the night scenery of the capital. After looking at it for a while, the office door was pushed open, followed by steady and powerful footsteps. Chu Luo turned around to look at Li Yan, who was walking over, and asked sweetly with a smile, Yan, is your work done tonight? Li Yan put down his laptop on the desk and strode over to pull her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He chuckled and asked, Baby, why are you here? Chu Luo wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoed to rub the tip of his nose in a wheedling manner. She smiled and said, Im here to take you home. After saying that, she pointed at the supper on the coffee table. I even brought you supper. Li Yan lowered his head and pressed against the back of her head. He couldnt help but kiss her again before letting go of her and walking over with her. Coincidentally Im hungry. Lets eat together. Chapter 391 - Chu Luo Visits the Duanmu Family at Night When the two of them returned to the villa, it was already past 1 pm. The next morning, Chu Luos phone rang. It was only past six. Before Chu Luo even got out of bed, she was being held down by Li Yan for morning exercise. She pushed against him and reached for her phone on the bedside table. In the next moment, her hand was grabbed. A hoarse and sexy voice sounded by her ear. Youre still not concentrating at this time. Looks like I didnt satisfy you? In the next moment, Chu Luo exclaimed and scratched his back in dissatisfaction. She panted and said, My phone is ringing. No it didnt. Li Yan bewitched her by her ear. You heard wrong. She exclaimed again. It wasnt until an hour later that Chu Luo finally obtained her phone. During this period, the phone rang several times. Whenever Chu Luo was distracted, Li Yan would make her lose focus. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo leaned on him and took the phone to take a look. She scratched his chest in dissatisfaction. Li Yan grabbed her hand and chuckled. Little baddie, how many scratches do you plan to leave on me? Chu Luo lowered her eyes to look at her chest, which was scratched red. She pursed her lips and snorted tsunderely. Serves you right! Li Yan moved his hand on her waist. Chu Luo giggled and punched him in dissatisfaction. Dont tickle me. Mm. Li Yans hand turned from tickling to massaging her gently. Chu Luo got comfortable and called back. Anya immediately complained, Chu, I called you a few times. Didnt you hear anything? Chu Luo replied seriously, No. Anya thought that she had left her phone elsewhere and muttered, Luckily, that darned blockhead also knows hacking skills. Otherwise, there wouldnt be a good show this morning. Anya had called Chu Luo so early to remind her not to forget to hack into the Duanmu family and tell them about Duanmu Rui and her brother. Unexpectedly, no one picked up after a few calls. When Chu Luo heard this, her face turned inexplicably dry. Anya added, Its a pity you didnt see such an exciting scene this morning. You can show me the recording. Hehe, how did you know that we recorded a video? I guessed. Alright, Ill send it to you later. However, Blockhead got someone to upload it to the Internet this morning. Its a pity that you didnt see it. The Duanmu family quickly deleted all those videos. Chu Luo wasnt very interested in this. She asked, What did the Duanmu family do after they went to the hotel? Anya said, When the Duanmu family rushed to the hotel, my brother had already fainted from bleeding profusely. The Duanmu family immediately sent people to lock down the entire hotel and prevent anyone from spreading this matter. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Have you told the king about this? Anya said unhappily, Before I could say anything, the Duanmu family actually sent someone to look for me. They even probed if I knew about this matter. Chu Luo couldnt help but admire the Duanmu familys reaction speed. She asked again, Who did the Duanmu family send to test you? The second master of the Duanmu family, Duanmu Hong. Do you think Duanmu Hong knows what happened last night? He should know. He told me that their family has been framed and plotted against by the Qin family recently. He even took out evidence and said that the Qin family knows someone who knows skin swapping techniques. Oh he means that the person last night wasnt Duanmu Rui? Yes. Anya sneered. Theyre trying to fool me. Haha. Chu Luo asked her, Where are you now? At the hospital. Chu Luo thought for a while and felt that since the Duanmu family had said so, they would definitely be able to produce evidence soon. She said to her, Since they want the Qin family to be the scapegoat for this matter, let the Qin family know about this first. Anya nodded. Mm. Blockhead will handle this matter. The two of them spoke for a while more before hanging up. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo told Li Yan about this matter. Li Yan said, Old Master Qin isnt a pushover either. Dont worry. After saying that, he patted her smooth and round shoulder and said, Get up first. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them got out of bed, washed up, and went downstairs. After the meal, Chu Luo went to the villa at the back to do experiments. At noon, Chu Luo called Anya and asked for the follow-up. Chu Luo asked her, How did the Qin family react? Anya sneered and said, Old Master Qin brought out evidence that his family wasnt in the capital. What did the Duanmu family say? They kept insisting that that person wasnt Duanmu Rui. Then what do you plan to do? Im going to catch him, of course, Anya said. Ive already told Father about Brothers explosive news. Father has already sent people from the embassy to catch him and also sent people to bring him back to America. Chu Luo thought for a while. This matter had blown up. When the time came, Wales could only return to his country. However, the Duanmu family definitely wouldnt hand over the real Duanmu Rui. At the thought of this, she planned to do something. After hanging up, she talked to Professor Tang and the others before leaving the villa. She asked Phoenix to teleport her to the Duanmu residence. At this moment, the Duanmu family was heavily guarded. It was obvious that they didnt want anyone to enter and investigate anything. Chu Luo concealed herself and quickly walked towards Duanmu Ruis place. However, halfway through, she saw Third Master Duanmu and Duanmu Tian walking out of a corridor. The two of them were chatting. It was unknown what Third Master Duanmu had said just now, but Duanmu Tian looked disapproving. That Li fellow must have participated in this matter. Otherwise, how could Princess Anya have done so much? Third Master Duanmu didnt like his expression, so he berated, Be serious. Youre not allowed to talk about this matter, not even in our family. I dont believe they have the ability to come to our house and eavesdrop. Dont forget that persons ability. When Duanmu Tian heard this, a dark glint flashed across his eyes. Got it. Third Master Duanmu glanced at his expression and was still worried. He warned him, You better behave yourself. Dont do anything unnecessary Also, if someone from the US embassy comes to take your brother away, well let them take him away. Duanmu Tians expression changed to one of ruthlessness. Thats my brother. Cant we think of a way to send him away? Third Master Duanmu glanced at him as if he had something to say. In the end, he only said, You just have to listen to me. Duanmu Tians expression turned even uglier. The two of them walked away. Chu Luo stood there and thought about their conversation for a while. She had a nagging feeling that Third Master Duanmus dont forget that persons ability was referring to her. At the thought of this, Chu Luo continued walking towards Duanmu Ruis residence. There was no one guarding the Duanmu residence at this moment. Chu Luo sensed that a barrier had been cast around the courtyard. The barriers energy wasnt weak, and the person who cast the barrier would know immediately if someone approached. Standing outside the barrier, Chu Luo smiled. Do you really think this kind of barrier can stop me? After muttering that, she walked into the courtyard without touching the barrier at all. Duanmu Rui lived in an independent villa in the three-entrance courtyard. The house was built in a European style villa, and had probably been designed by a professional designer. The villa was actually very harmonious with this kind of courtyard. Chu Luo had just walked to the door of the small building when an energy fluctuation that was different from the barrier came from behind. Chu Luo stopped and turned around to wait beside a potted plant in the courtyard. Not long after, the barrier outside the courtyard was activated and a person quickly walked in. That person obviously didnt know that there was a barrier. After entering, he quickly walked into the small building. Soon, an irritable voice came from upstairs. Who are you? Get out. Uh Then, there was silence. Chu Luo glanced upstairs and then at the door of the courtyard. Indeed, a Daoist priest in a Daoist robe walked in. Third Master Duanmu followed the Daoist priest in. The Daoist priest said to Third Master Duanmu, That person is upstairs. You can get someone to catch him. Third Master Duanmu waved at the group of guards standing outside the door with a dark expression. A group of guards quickly rushed in. Soon, the sound of fighting came from upstairs. The Daoist priest quickly waved the horsetail whisk in his hand a few times, and the person upstairs jumped down. Third Master Duanmu looked at that person and asked in a low voice, Who sent you? That person didnt answer at all and threw something at the two of them. The Daoist priests wide sleeve blocked the thing that person had thrown over and it bounced back and exploded halfway. The Daoist priest said to Third Master Duanmu, Retreat. Third Master Duanmu quickly retreated. The Daoist priest instantly started fighting with that person. Chu Luo stood there and observed their abilities. It was obvious that this priest that the Duanmu family had found was more powerful. Seeing this, Chu Luo went upstairs. Duanmu Ruis bedroom was guarded by a group of guards. Chu Luo walked in and knew at a glance that this was the fake Duanmu Rui. She quickly sized up the entire bedroom and sneered. In the next second, she left the Duanmu residence and returned to the villa at Imperial Sky Park. She took out her phone and called Qin Ming. When Qin Ming picked up the call, she said to him, Duanmu Rui has already been secretly sent away by the Duanmu family. Hes going southwest. You can send someone to stop him. Qin Ming responded with an Mm and hung up. Chapter 392 - Why Are You Blushing? Chu Luo had just hung up when she received a call from Anya. Anya said, Chu, Im back at the Imperial Sky Park villa. Ill look for you when youre free. Chu Luo felt that she wouldnt be free for the entire day, so she said, You can come and look for me tomorrow morning. Anya: Alright. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo went to the laboratory. The day ended quickly. At ten at night, Li Yan arrived on time to pick her up. As the two of them walked out of the villa, Chu Luo told him what she had heard at the Duanmu residence today. In the end, she said strangely, I think the person Third Master Duanmu was talking about is me. Li Yan was silent for a moment before saying, If theyre really talking about you, theyll definitely send someone to test you. At this point, Li Yan immediately exuded a strong cold aura. As long as the Duanmu family dares to do anything to you, dont blame me for being rude. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After saying that, he grabbed her hand tightly. Chu Luo felt his strength and patted the back of his hand with her other hand. She said, Im not afraid even if they know. They cant do anything to me. Mm. Li Yan was actually worried that the Duanmu family would find a way to make use of Chu Luos ability. However, he didnt say that. After the two of them returned, Chu Luo browsed the Internet for a while. Li Yan picked up a few calls and fell asleep. Anya arrived at dawn the next day. At this moment, Chu Luo was talking to Roundy in the courtyard in foreign languages. Li Yan was practicing at the side. Anya was stunned by Chu Luo and Roundys conversation mode. Chu Luo looked at Anya, who had been standing there since the butler brought her in, and gestured for Roundy to pause. She tilted her head and asked her, Why are you here so early? Anya suddenly blushed. She glanced at Li Yan, who was practicing, and walked up to Chu Luo. I came to tell you what happened yesterday. After that, Im going to find Blockhead to teach me martial arts. Chu Luo sized her up from head to toe. Anya was a little uncomfortable. What are you looking at? Didnt you dislike that Qin Ming had asked you to do the Horse Stance? I I thought about it and felt that what he said made sense. If I want to learn martial arts, I have to start from the basics. Chu Luo didnt believe her excuse and looked at her as if to say, Stop pretending. Anya finally couldnt pretend anymore and said, He helped me so much yesterday. I have to thank him. Im a person who distinguishes kindness and hatred clearly. Chu Luo was amused by her words and asked, What hatred do you have with him? He Anya realized that she was stuck. She tried to think about it, but what appeared in her mind was that night. Thinking about it made her blush even more. Chu Luo looked at her in confusion. Why are you blushing? Although Anya felt that as a princess, she couldnt tell anyone about this, she really couldnt help but look at Li Yan. Seeing that he hadnt noticed her, she approached Chu Luo and probed softly, Chu, if a woman slept with a man, and that man previously didnt have any interest in that woman at all, and that woman even dislikes that man Youre talking about you and Qin Ming, right? Anya growled at her. Cant you pretend you dont know? If I replace the man and woman with him and me, I wont be able to continue. Chu Luo: Anya continued, What if after this matter, the man insists on being responsible for the woman? Chu Luo thought for a while and asked her, If I asked you to marry a man who doesnt match your status, would you accept it? Why not? So long as I love that man. So you didnt love Qin Ming at all but slept with him? Chu Luo looked at her as if she was a scumbag. Anya: They really couldnt continue this topic! She must be crazy to discuss this with Chu! Chu Luo looked at the overwhelmed Anya and thought for a while before asking, If it were any other man, would you have done the same? How is that possible! Anya subconsciously raised her voice. In the next second, she was stunned. Chu Luo looked at her and knew that she wouldnt be able to figure out anything for a while. She said, Tell me about the exact situation yesterday. Anya nodded and said, Yesterday morning, Blockhead hacked my brother and Duanmu Ruis video into the Qin familys phone. The Qin family quickly rushed over. At that time, my brother was already on his last breath. Duanmu Rui looked like a beast! Chu Luo watched in amusement as Anya deliberately spoke in the Empires language when she said the word beast. It had simply popped out from between her teeth. Anya continued, The scene was very chaotic at that time. Duanmu Rui lay face-down and didnt leave. He was knocked out and brought away. The Duanmu family wanted to bring my brother back. After that, I brought my men in with me. At this point, Anya sneered. Back then, in order to calm me down, the Duanmu family put in a lot of good words. They even said that they would investigate when they returned. After they found out, they would definitely give me a satisfactory explanation. Later on, Duanmu Hong even talked to me in private. You agreed to let them take Duanmu Rui away? Chu Luo felt that this wasnt her style. The people from the Duanmu family are too cunning. They must have brought someone with special abilities. I was dazed at that time and agreed. Chu Luo nodded and felt that this was possible. Anya continued, Later on, the Duanmu family gave evidence that this Duanmu Rui was fake. Ha! Do they think Im a three-year-old child that can be easily tricked? When Chu Luo heard this, she asked, Later on, did you get someone to go to the Duanmu residence to bring Duanmu Rui out? How did you know? After Anya asked, she nodded. Yes, but the person I sent over was seriously injured. He said that there was an especially powerful person in the Duanmu family and that he couldnt take him away. At this point, Anya looked at Chu Luo and said, Chu, can you help me bring him out? Duanmu Rui has been sent away. Qin Ming is pursuing him. Really? When did that happen? Yesterday. Anyas expression changed several times. In the end, she asked with a complicated expression, Is Blockhead back? I dont know. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan. When she looked over, Li Yan stopped punching and looked over. Chu Luo asked, Yan, is Qin Ming back? No. Anya frowned when she heard this. Chu Luo was also a little strange. Qin Ming went to chase after him yesterday afternoon. Why hasnt he caught up yet? Anya asked, Where did they send Duanmu Rui? I only know that its the northwest direction. After saying this, Chu Luo suddenly had a bad omen. Li Yan must have thought of the same thing as her. She saw him stride into the living room and say to the butler, Contact Qin Ming immediately. If you cant contact him, contact the people in the northwest and ask if theyve seen Qin Ming. Okay, Master. The butler immediately took out his phone and called Qin Ming. Chu Luo and Anya stared at the butler. It was obvious that this call didnt go through. Then, the butler made another call. When the other party picked up, the butler immediately said, Immediately ask the provinces in the northwest if anyone knows Qin Mings whereabouts. When Anya heard this, she subconsciously tensed up. After a while, the butlers phone rang. He picked up the call and frowned. He turned to walk into the living room. Anya anxiously stopped him. Mr. Beitang, how is Blockhead? The butler stopped and said to her, There are people with special abilities escorting Duanmu Rui. Qin Ming and the others have been brought to Q Province and are trapped. What? Anyas expression turned ugly. Chu Luo glanced at her and said, Dont be anxious. I he was trapped because of me. Of course Im anxious. Chu Luo gestured for the butler to enter first. Then, he said, Lets go in and see how Yan deals with this matter. The two of them followed. The butler had already told Li Yan about this. Li Yan was sitting on the sofa and typing on his laptop. He pursed his lips and didnt speak immediately, but the cold aura emanating from him was intense. Chu Luo walked to his side and glanced at the image on his computer. It was actually a phone signal connected to Qin Ming via satellite. He quickly tracked down Qin Mings exact location. After Chu Luo saw it, her face darkened. Are they planning to lure Qin Ming to that tomb? The cold aura on Li Yans body intensified. He put on his Bluetooth and ordered in a low voice, Bring a few people with special abilities, as well as two robots, to Q Province to help Qin Ming. After saying that, he quickly typed on the keyboard. After a while, he stopped. Anya asked anxiously, Is Blockhead okay? Li Yan still didnt answer her. Anyas expression was ugly. Chu Luo comforted her. Dont be anxious. Well know about Qin Mings situation after these people go over. Anya nodded. After a while, Li Yan said, Nothing will happen to him. Anya heaved a sigh of relief. The butler asked, Master, Miss Chu, do you want to eat breakfast first? Chu Luo nodded and said to Anya, Anya, eat with us. Anya nodded. After the meal, Li Yan left the villa. Anya chimed in, Ill go to the embassy. I wont let this matter with the Duanmu family end like this. You have to be careful. Dont worry. My brother brought a mage here. I dont believe that he cant deal with those people from the Duanmu family with special abilities. Chapter 393 - Missing After Anya left, Chu Luo went to the laboratory behind. At this moment, their experiment was already at a critical juncture. They only needed to wait for the herb that could cover the smell to be sent over before they could carry out further experiments. Chu Luo thought for a while and called Wu Yiyao to ask her to help call Professor Wu from the technology building to video-call her. She planned to discuss with Professor Wu where to place the medicine in the gaming capsule to stimulate brainwaves. The discussion lasted until noon. Chu Luo turned off the video and logged into Imperial Universitys BBS on a whim. In the past two days, there had been a lot of discussion about the Student Union from various universities who had come to Imperial University for an exchange. The Student Union representatives who came this time are all very good-looking. I really suspect that they did it on purpose. Heavens, heavens, heavens. Hannah is so noble and elegant. Andre is so cool. Adonis is simply a handsome man who walked out of an oil painting. Also, Abel is simply the little wolfhound in my heart Stop being infatuated. No matter how good-looking they are, theyre not as handsome as our president, okay? Not to mention Chu Luos husband. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The girls who came this time are so beautiful. I think they did it on purpose too. Whether theyre good-looking or not is secondary. This time, I feel that the Student Unions Ministers are a little pitiful. After those people came, none of them used the International Common Language. I suspect that the ministers are secretly learning the languages of the various countries. I dont believe that these people didnt do it on purpose. They must have wanted to meet Chu Luo, but who knew that Chu Luo suddenly stopped coming to school? I dont know why Chu Luo didnt come to school. I feel like after not seeing her gorgeous face for a day, Im tired of studying. Without her stimulation every day, I feel bored learning too. I wonder when Goddess will come to school? Chu Luo browsed for a while before logging out of BBS, but she received a message from Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi: Junior, you probably logged into BBS just now. Everyone on it misses you. Since the Student Union could find the BBS log, Chu Luo didnt doubt that Nangong Yi would ask this. She quickly typed: Then let them continue missing me. Nangong Yi: Hahaha! Nangong Yi: The Student Union members who came this year deliberately spoke their own language, making our Student Union ministers very busy. Chu Luo: Isnt that good? This can help them learn a few foreign languages quickly. Nangong Yi: Other than that, the Student Union from Germany has challenged our Student Union today. Chu Luo: Challenge what? Nangong Yi: In terms of machinery. There was an international robotics competition in the capital a few days ago. Germany won first place in the semi-finals, and our empire only barely managed to squeeze into the finals. Chu Luo: Is Imperial University afraid of accepting the challenge? Nangong Yi: The other countries arent afraid, but theyre challenging the champion in the semi-finals. Chu Luo: Whos the person leading the team at Imperial University this time? Nangong Yi: Teacher Tu. When Chu Luo saw this name, she pursed her lips and quickly typed: Then let them win. Nangong Yi: Junior, are you still holding a grudge? Chu Luo: Ive already made it so obvious. Cant you tell? Nangong Yi: Chu Luo: But as a candidate for the president of the Student Union, I cant watch the Student Union lose face. How about this? Ill get Roundy to meet that persons robot tomorrow. Nangong Yi: Okay. Looking at the swift reply, Chu Luo could tell that this person had been waiting for her to say this. Chu Luo gave him a hmph emoticon and exited the message function before putting away her phone. In the afternoon, Anya sent a message to Chu Luo saying that her father had sent someone to the empire to pick up her brother. Chu Luo didnt mind and continued to do experiments with Professor Tang and the others. Their experiment was already in the final stage. It was as if Professor Tang and Cao Dongliang had been injected with chicken blood. Usually, they returned to the villa at around nine at night to rest. Tonight, both of them expressed their intention to continue their experiment. Elder Hu didnt object. He only smiled and said, If I were ten years younger, I would have stayed too. Sigh Time waits for no man. After saying that, he turned to Chu Luo and asked, Little Chu, do you want to stay for a few more hours too? Chu Luo shook her head. No, I have something on. Elder Hu scolded jokingly, Child, every time you say that you have something to do, you can make a huge pile of powerful herbs. Chu Luo smiled too, but she didnt tell Elder Hu that she wasnt a medicine refiner. The two of them packed up and walked out of the villa. As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw a tall figure walking in under the lights of the villa. When Chu Luo saw who it was, she called out sweetly, Yan. Li Yan strode up to her and nodded at Elder Hu. Elder Hu said, Since someone is here to pick you up, Ill leave first. Good night, Grandpa Hu. Good night. After Elder Hu left with his hands behind his back, Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Seeing his frown, she asked, Have your men found Qin Ming? Mm. Is he back? No. He continued chasing after Duanmu Rui. Duanmu Rui really went to the northwest? Yes. I didnt expect Qin Ming to be so persistent. Li Yan was silent for a while before saying, Once hes determined on something, he must do it. Chu Luo was a little curious. Li Yan said, Qin Ming is from the Qin family in G City. The Qin family is the largest bodyguard company in the empire. I saved him five years ago and he promised to be my bodyguard for ten years. Chu Luo was a little surprised. After a while, she suddenly reacted. So Qin Ming is certain about Anya. I think so. Chu Luo had a complicated mood and really didnt know what to say. She shut her mouth. Seeing her reaction, Li Yan held her hand and walked into the villa. Weve already arranged for many people to go to the northwest. It wont be dangerous for him to go there. Mm. Chu Luo nodded and thought about telling Anya about this tomorrow. Early the next morning. Sure enough, Anya came again. The moment she arrived, she asked, Chu, is there news of Blockhead? Chu Luo nodded. Anya heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. That blockhead was really transformed from a big log. Why did he chase someone so far? Doesnt he know to get his men to chase after that person? Chu Luo glanced at her and repeated Li Yans words to her. Anya was in disbelief. After a while, she muttered in a complicated tone, Hes really a blockhead, the kind that has been buried underground for thousands of years! When Chu Luo heard her say that, she somehow wanted to laugh, but she restrained herself. She asked, What do you plan to do? Hmph! When he comes back, Ill ask him if hes willing to be my prince consort. This person is so stubborn. No other woman will fall for him, so Ill kindly take him in. Chu Luo looked at Anyas tsundere demeanor and deliberately asked, What if he doesnt agree? Then Ill get someone to kidnap him. In any case Im very satisfied with his figure. Anya said the last sentence very softly. Chu Luo had good hearing, so she still heard it. She looked at her with a wooden face. She thought: This woman was still complaining last time, but now shes satisfied with his figure. Shes too unrestrained. Having decided on this matter, Anya felt good both physically and mentally. She said, Ill go back to the embassy first. My fathers men are preparing to take my brother away. When the time comes, I have to pretend to go to the hospital with them. You must tell me immediately if you hear any news about Blockhead. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After breakfast, Chu Luo called Roundy over and said to him, Roundy, go to Imperial University this morning. The people from Germany want to compete with our Student Unions people in robotics. Show them what youre capable of. No need to go easy on them. Yes, Mistress. When Roundy went to school, Chu Luo called Nangong Yi. After hanging up the phone, seeing that Li Yan hadnt left, Chu Luo asked strangely, Yan, youre not going to the office today. Ill go in the afternoon. Ill work at home in the morning. Chu Luo nodded and was about to go to the villa at the back when she received a call from Anya. Anya told her on the phone, Chu, my brother is missing. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Didnt you send guards to guard him heavily? Where are those people? The guards are all guarding outside the ward. Previously, they didnt know that my brother had disappeared. Speaking up to this point, Anyas tone was filled with anger. Ive already sent people to look for clues and get someone to check the surveillance cameras. This must be done by the Duanmu family. As long as we find evidence, Ill immediately look for them for an explanation. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, If its really the Duanmu family who took your brother away, they definitely wont leave any evidence behind. You likely wont be able to find anything. Anya was silent for a few seconds, as if agreeing with her. She said, Then Ill tell my father about this first. Then she hung up. Chu Luo put away her phone and told Li Yan about this. Li Yan walked over to get his laptop and sat on the sofa to quickly type on the keyboard. Chu Luo quickly sat down to take a look. Li Yan was also checking all the surveillance cameras in that hospital and indeed, he didnt find anything. Then, the scene changed to outside the window of the ward where Wales stayed. The surveillance cameras quickly replayed. Indeed, the surveillance cameras showed that when it was past four in the morning, a few people came in from outside the window and took Wales away. Chapter 394 - Junior, Roundy Has Been Making a Fuss For A While Now Chapter 394: Junior, Roundy Has Been Making a Fuss For A While Now Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios These people dont look like theyre from the Duanmu family. Chu Luo looked at the people who entered. Although they were all wearing masks, their hair was obviously that of foreigners. Li Yan continued typing on the keyboard for a while before saying with certainty, These are all Wales men. In that case, Wales has actually woken up and even asked his men to take him away. Yes. Then where did Wales go? At this point, Chu Luo suddenly guessed. He must have gone to settle scores with Duanmu Rui. Li Yan took out his Bluetooth earpiece from his pocket and put it on his ear. He asked the person on the other end, Did you hear anything from Wales over there? After the other party answered, he told Chu Luo, You can call Anya and ask her to find a way to tell Wales that Duanmu Rui has gone to the northwest. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Chu Luo heard this, she was stunned at first, then nodded. She picked up her phone and called Anya. Anya picked up the call quickly. It was very noisy on the other end. It was obvious that the people with her were panicking because of Wales sudden disappearance. Chu Luo told her, Anya, Wales was taken to the Duanmu residence by his own people. Anya immediately raised her voice. What? Chu Luo had thought that she would tell the people over there immediately, but Anya suddenly lowered her voice and said to her, Chu, wait for a while. Ill tell you when I get to someplace quieter. After Anya said that, Chu Luo heard footsteps. After a while, she said, Chu, my brother went to the Duanmu residence. They will definitely tell him that they have handed Duanmu Rui to the embassy. Can you think of a way to turn the person I asked someone to bring back yesterday back to his original appearance? Chu Luo: Sure. Anya smiled. That way, I can get my brother to chase after Duanmu Rui in the northwest. Isnt he eager to go to the tomb? Ill let them all go to the tomb. Chu Luo also smiled. Yan and I think so too. Ill get Yan to send someone to send you a bottle of medicine later. You just have to mix that medicine with water and splash it on the fake Duanmu Ruis face. Anya: Okay, Ill wait at the embassy now. Chu Luo: Sure. After hanging up, Chu Luo took out a bottle of medicine from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and said to Li Yan, Yan, get someone to hand this bottle to Anya immediately. We have to do it before Wales arrives at the embassy. Li Yan nodded and moved the communicator on his ear. Come in. Then, someone strode in. Master. Send this bottle to Anya within half an hour. That person took the bottle and nodded before turning around to leave. Chu Luo didnt wait for Anya to call to tell her what happened next and went to the villa at the back to do the experiment. At lunch, she called Anya. Anya told her, Chu, my brother has gone after Duanmu Rui. Chu Luo asked, Does the Duanmu family know that you already know that person isnt the real Duanmu Rui? Anya: I dont know. I dont intend to tell them now. So do you have something that can turn that person back into Duanmu Rui? Chu Luo replied, Yes. Ill get someone to send it to you. With that, she was about to hang up when Anya quickly stopped her. Chu, has there been any news from Blockhead? Chu Luo replied, Not yet. Anya nodded and hung up. Chu Luo was about to put away her phone when she received a call from Nangong Yi. Chu Luo asked directly, Is the challenge over? Nangong Yi was silent for a few seconds before saying in a slightly tactful tone, Junior, Roundy is being held back by Andre from the German National University Association for an exchange, and stopped from leaving. When Chu Luo heard this, she was displeased. Hmph! Just because he said so? Nangong Yi: Junior, dont be angry. Actually, its not that he wont let Roundy go. Its just that Andre wants to borrow Roundy for the entire afternoon in the name of an exchange. I called to ask if youre willing to lend Roundy to him? Chu Luo replied, No. Nangong Yi fell silent. Chu Luo thought for a moment and asked, Did that Andre do something to my Roundy? She believed that Nangong Yi wouldnt say that Andre didnt let Roundy leave for no reason. Something must have happened. At the thought of this, Chu Luo said, Im hanging up. She planned to recall Roundy. Wait, Junior, Nangong Yi stopped her. Andre brought a few robots this time. Theyre surrounding Roundy in the middle. Chu Luo smiled. Do you think Roundy cant leave after being surrounded? Nangong Yi: Yes. Chu Luo asked, Where are you now? How far are you from Roundy? Nangong Yi: Not far. Just beside him. Chu Luo asked, Whats Roundy doing? Nangong Yi raised his phone to let Chu Luo listen to Roundy. She heard Roundys child-like voice. What are you trying to do? Waah ~ Im going back to find my mistress. Youre all bad people. Waah ~ Chu Luo: Nangong Yis voice sounded again. Junior, Roundy has been making a fuss for a while now. Chu Luo said, Are you sure hes making a fuss? Nangong Yi finally chuckled and said, Im not sure. I want to ask you, how can we stop him from crying? Chu Luo said, Turn on the speaker so that he can hear me. Nangong Yi: Done. Chu Luo: Roundy, time to go home. Roundys loud and clear child voice sounded. Okay, Mistress. After saying that, the sound of mechanical wings extending could be heard. After a few cries of surprise, the sound of mechanical wings flapping could be heard. Chu Luo said, I have something on. Ill hang up first. When Chu Luo pressed the end call button, she heard an excited voice calling her name. The other party spoke in German. He asked her not to hang up yet. He wanted to say something to her. Chu Luo placed her finger on the end call button and said in Empire language, When you come to Imperial University, speak Empire language. Otherwise, dont talk to me. With that, she hung up. Then, Chu Luo went to do the experiment. The day passed quickly. Chu Luo didnt even look at her phone during this period. When she looked at her phone, she saw that it was Li Yan who was on his way to pick her up, before taking it out to open it. When she opened it, she realized that there were dozens of messages. The messages were all from the Student Union. Nangong Yi only sent her a photo with a thumbs up. Yu Tong: Chu Luo, Chu Luo, youre too awesome. You dont know how fascinating Andre and some others expressions were at that time. Zhang Yiran: Chu Luo, you voiced the thoughts of our entire Student Union. To be honest, on the first day they came to Imperial University, I already wanted to tell them to speak the Empires language. I admire you too much. After reading a few messages, Chu Luo put away her phone. She asked Li Yan, Did Wales go after Duanmu Rui? Mm. Chu Luo smiled. Theres a good show to watch now. The two of them walked into the villa. Chu Luo looked at Roundy, who was obediently leaning against the wall and entering a dormant state. She walked over and patted his head. Roundy immediately opened his electronic eyes and greeted her obediently, Mistress, youre back? Chu Luo nodded and asked him, Show me the functions of those robots you came into contact with today. Yes, Mistress. After Roundy finished speaking, he immediately revealed the control panel and the videos of the robots he sparred with as well as the 4D internal scan. Chu Luo looked at it for a while and realized that Andre was indeed a talent in robotics. The design inside was comparable to the precise machines on the market and there was also a control panel. Roundy, send the control panel data to my phone. After a while. Done. Mistress, please receive it. Chu Luo took out her phone and glanced at it before putting it away. She patted his head and said, Rest. Okay. Good night, Mistress ~ and Mistresss man. 1 Chu Luo turned to look at Li Yan, who was standing behind her. She suppressed her expression and looked like she wanted to laugh. Li Yan deliberately asked with a straight face, Am I not your man? Chu Luo nodded. Yes. In the next second, she was lifted horizontally. Chu Luo quickly wrapped her arms around his neck and said with a wheedling smile, I think Ive let Roundy watch too many melodramatic shows. Hes learning to speak like those people on television at every turn. Hes getting more and more idiotic. But I like what he said just now. Li Yan quickened his pace and walked into the bedroom. He placed her on the bed and pounced on her. Er Unable to move from the weight, Chu Luo pushed his shoulder in dissatisfaction. Go take a shower. In the next moment, a large palm reached into her clothes and upwards Chu Luos body trembled slightly. She blushed and pushed him again. Li Yan breathed in her ear and said, Shower later. Ooh This later was almost two hours later. By then, Chu Luo didnt have the energy to shower. Li Yan hugged her and chuckled. Since my wife doesnt have the strength, Ill have to help her. No. Li Yans laughter became even more pleasant and bewitching. Do you still have the strength? Why dont we do it again? Chu Luo glared at him with her sparkling eyes. Li Yans eyes darkened and he carried her towards the bathroom Chapter 395 - I Want to Challenge You Again Chu Luo woke up a little late the next day. When she washed up and walked out of the bedroom to the stairs, she heard Anyas impatient voice. When exactly is Chu getting up? Hasnt she always woken up early? The butler replied, I dont know about that. Miss Chu gets up after waking up. Anya glanced at the butler in displeasure, feeling that he was patronizing her. The butler pretended not to see her and suggested, Princess Anya, why dont you have a cup of tea first? No. Anya refused. Then, she subconsciously looked up at the stairs. When she saw Chu Luo standing there, she immediately stood up from the sofa. Chu, youre finally up. As Chu Luo went downstairs, she asked, What is it? Chu, help me ask Li if theres any news about Blockhead. Chu Luo looked at the butler. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The butler told her, Miss Chu, Master went to the office early in the morning. Chu Luo vaguely remembered Li Yan telling her that he was going to the office early today when he woke up. She came down from upstairs and asked the butler, Butler, do you know about Qin Ming? I can call and ask. When Anya heard this, she immediately urged him, Then quickly make a call. The butler nodded and took out his phone to make a call. After a while, the other party picked up the call. The butler asked, Can you contact Qin Ming? No one knew what the other party said, but after the butler hung up the phone, he said to Anya, Princess Anya, wait for a moment. They are contacting Qin Ming. Okay. Miss Chu, Ill bring you breakfast. The butler then turned to bring Chu Luo breakfast. Chu Luo looked at the concerned Anya and patted her shoulder. Dont worry, nothing will happen to Qin Ming. Anya opened her mouth and was suddenly a little angry. Im not worried. That stupid blockhead went to chase after him just like that. Did he ask for my permission? Hmph! When he comes back, Ill definitely deal with him properly! Chu Luo was amused by her words and said, Dont even think about dealing with him. I dont think you can deal with him either. I Anya choked and turned her head away. Who said I cant deal with him? That blockhead is very obedient at times. Chu Luo: She felt that she was thinking too much. Or perhaps foreign women were more open-minded than Empire women. At this moment, the butler brought in a tray. Chu Luo walked towards the dining table. Anya, have you eaten breakfast? If not, lets eat together. Anya indeed hadnt eaten breakfast, so she followed her. The butler had also specially brought over two portions of breakfast. After Anya sat down, she asked the butler, Mr. Butler, did you call to ask about Qin Ming? The butler replied, They have already contacted Qin Ming. Really? When will he be back? Erm, it should take a while. Why? Master wants Qin Ming to do something. Anya frowned when she heard this. Chu Luo guessed something and asked, Did he ask Qin Ming to bring that Gu Master back? Yes. Anya looked at the two of them in confusion. Chu Luo told her what happened. Anya nodded and was finally in the mood to eat. After the meal, Chu Luo wanted to go to the villa in the back. Anya had no idea what she was doing, so she asked, Chu, you dont seem to have gone to school recently? Yes, Im on leave. What are you doing? Its a secret. Alright. Although Anya was curious, she didnt ask further. Instead, she asked about something else. Chu, do you know how many subsidiaries your cosmetics company has opened now? Chu Luo was actually stumped. She had been experimenting recently and had forgotten that she had a cosmetics company. Anya was amused by her expression and teased her. If the person-in-charge you appointed runs away with the money, you wont even know where to find him. Chu Luo was very assured of Chen Xuan. He wont do such a thing. How can you be so sure? Chu Luo took out her phone and showed her her bank account balance. Anya was jealous. Chu, youre too rich! As a princess, I have my side business too. I feel that my income for a few months isnt as much as yours for a month. At this point, she suddenly exclaimed, Dont tell me this is your companys money? Yes, this is my monthly share. Anya didnt say anything for a while. After a while, she sighed and said, Indeed, cosmetics is one of the ten most profitable industries. Chu Luo smiled. She thought for a while and called Chen Xuan. Chen Xuan seemed to be in a meeting. After he picked up Chu Luos call, he smiled and said, Little Boss, you finally remembered to call me. Chu Luo replied seriously, Im very assured of you. Chen Xuan was obviously touched, so he told Chu Luo about opening a branch company this month. Ive already opened a branch company in ten countries. The one in the empire will be established next month. Little Boss, if youre free, you can attend the opening ceremony. Chu Luo said, Well talk about it later. Chen Xuan: Little Boss, Im thinking of moving the headquarters back to the empire. What do you think? Chen Xuan seemed to be worried that Chu Luo would reject him. He added, Actually, its good for it to be in America too. I just think that if we transfer the headquarters to the empire, we can arrange jobs for more retired soldiers. Chu Luo thought that his idea was good, but she said, You can transfer the headquarters to the empire, but it will have to wait for a few months. The higher-ups of the empire would definitely clean up the business in the next few months. It wasnt a wise move for the company to transfer back at this time. Chu Luo didnt say this to Chen Xuan. Chen Xuan didnt ask her why she wanted to wait for a few more months and immediately agreed happily. The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up. Chu Luo put away her phone and met Anyas bright eyes. What are you doing? Chu, why are you moving your headquarters back to the empire? Isnt the preferential treatment given by America good? As long as you dont move it back to the empire, Ill get my father to give you more preferential treatment when I go back. Chu Luo glanced at her and deliberately asked, Chen Xuan brought a batch of bachelors over. Can you assign them wives? Anya guaranteed, Of course! Dont worry, Ill settle this matter when I go back. As long as I assign them a wife, your headquarters will stay in America? Chu Luo looked at Anya and said awkwardly, Are you sure they like foreign women? Anya: Why not? We foreign women are so passionate. I guarantee that they will like us. Also, Ill introduce Chen to a lady from a big family Dont introduce someone to Chen Xuan! Why? Because Chu Luo thought for a while and felt that it was better not to say anything about Chen Xuan liking men without asking for his permission. She said seriously, He has someone he likes. Alright, then Ill get someone to introduce women to the others he brought over. Chu Luo was suddenly a little worried about the retired soldiers Chen Xuan had brought over. One had to know that the people in the empire were basically very reserved. Would they really be able to withstand the passion of the women in America? The day ended quickly. When Li Yan came to pick Chu Luo up at night, he told her: Those people have already entered the desert. What about the batch that went before? Chu Luo was a little concerned. Its already entered the weathered Karst landscape. Did Qin Ming meet Duanmu Rui? Mm. Duanmu Rui should have brought people over too. I wonder if they fought. Qin Ming definitely wouldnt tell Li Yan about this, and Li Yan didnt answer her either. However, just thinking about it, she knew that they would definitely fight. After a night, Chu Luo suddenly received a call from Professor Wu in the morning. Professor Wu asked her to bring the medicine she had developed to school. They planned to conduct an experiment today. After Chu Luo agreed, she went to the villa at the back to get the medicine and brought Roundy to Imperial University. She hadnt been to Imperial University for a few days. When she appeared at the school gate, everyone who saw her was excited. Wow, Chu Luo is finally here in school. Is she ending her leave early and coming to class? I havent seen her in a few days. Why do I find her even more beautiful than before? Indeed, Chu Luo is the most beautiful and elegant. Im going to tell everyone that shes at Imperial University. Almost everyone who saw her took out their phones to secretly take photos of her and immediately sent this message to BBS. Chu Luo didnt mind. After entering the school gate, she asked Roundy to put down the skateboard and moved towards the computer science building. When everyone knew that she had come to school, they were a little excited. Along the way, everyone reported her route. Just as Chu Luo was about to reach the Computer Science College, she was suddenly stopped by a red-haired foreign boy. Chu Luo. Chu Luo glanced at the boy and asked coldly, What is it? I want to challenge you again. Chu Luo sized him up and said, Im not free. Andre narrowed his eyes, displeasure flickering across them. Is this how you welcome foreign classmates? Chu Luo smiled and said, I will definitely welcome people who are friendly to me. Why should I welcome someone like you who wants to challenge me without even asking if I have time? With that, she skated around him and continued moving ahead. Chapter 396 - Relying on a Man Behind her, Andre sneered in disdain. Hmph! I think you dont dare. Thats right. Someone from Imperial University also participated in the World Robot Competition this time. Their standards are only so-so. I really wonder if the robot you called over yesterday was created by your mans company. How can someone as beautiful as you possibly create something as complicated as a robot? At this moment, there were already many people watching. When everyone heard Andres words, they all became furious. Especially at this moment, Professor Tu, who had just passed by, frowned when he heard this. Amid the displeased discussions, everyone looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo also stopped. She turned to look at Andres, a sharp glint in her eyes. Seeing that more and more people were gathering, a glint flashed across Andres eyes and he became even more enthusiastic. Youre rumored to be so powerful. I think its just a publicity stunt. Thats true. With a man whos the richest man in the world, even if you say that you want the stars in the sky, he might pluck them for you, let alone these halos. Chu Luo, I really wonder if your achievements were obtained by relying on your real ability? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. These words made the surrounding students even angrier. A girl said loudly, Andre, we respect you. Please respect Chu Luo too. Shes the goddess of Imperial University. If you dare to slander her, please leave our school. Our school doesnt welcome you! As soon as this girl finished speaking, the others immediately echoed. Exactly. As a foreigner, what right do you have to say if the goddess has the ability? If you say that about our goddess again, please leave Imperial University. We dont welcome you! Facing everyones reprimands, Andre kept a sneer on his face. He seemed to not care about what these people said at all. He stared at Chu Luo and continued to mock, Previously, many people said that you were beautiful, the kind that is considered a beauty in all countries. I finally understand now. Beautiful girls really enjoy special preferential treatment. To think so many people are willing to stand up for you. The surrounding students were about to speak again when Chu Luo suddenly hushed them with a raised index finger. She looked at Andres and asked, Are you done? Andre raised his chin slightly and said arrogantly, Am I wrong? No. Youre right. Just as everyone didnt understand why Chu Luo agreed with him and the ridicule in Andres eyes deepened, Chu Luo walked up to him. I am indeed beautiful. And Yan will give me whatever I want, but At this point, her body quickly exuded a sharp aura that made peoples hearts palpitate, making everyone shut up. Chu Luo continued, So the people from the D Universitys Student Union are only so-so. Youre saying so many malicious words to attract my attention? Do you think youre very noble? I Shut up! When Chu Luo bellowed, Andre subconsciously shut his mouth. Chu Luo sneered. Isnt it just a competition of robots abilities? Sure. I have something important to do now. See you at the technology building at the School of Engineering in two hours. Well compete by making a robot on the spot. You Dont you dare? Ha, Im just worried that you wont dare to come in two hours. After saying that, Andre took out his phone and said loudly to Chu Luos face, If you dare to accept my challenge, say it to the camera again. Otherwise, Im afraid your people at Imperial University will say that I bullied a girl. Andre, dont go overboard! Exactly. If you want to provoke our goddess, just wait for our goddess to slap your face. Andre looked at Chu Luo and sneered. Why, Chu Luo, you dont dare? Dont dare? Theres nothing I dont dare to do. After saying that, Chu Luo said to the camera, In two hours, Andre and I will undergo a robot manufacturing PK in the technology building at Imperial Universitys School of Engineering. When the time comes, we will do a live broadcast online. If Andre loses, he will apologize to me and everyone at Imperial University in front of the entire Internet. When Andre heard this, he said loudly, If you lose, say in front of the entire Internet that everything about you was obtained by the CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation. And that youre actually just a vase! I wont lose. After saying that, Chu Luo stepped on the skateboard and left gracefully. Looking at the departing figure, Andre sneered and uploaded the video to the world network. The crowd was so angry that they wanted to hit him. At the Student Union. President, Andres behavior isnt just a provocation to Chu Luo. Hes simply shameless. Hurry up and think of a way. Im dying of anger! Yu Tong rolled up her sleeves. If Nangong Yi hadnt been staring at her, she really would have gone over to beat Andre up. Zhang Yiran advised her, Yu Tong, calm down. Andre is a guest at Imperial University. If you really beat him up, our Imperial Universitys image will be ruined! Since Andre dares to provoke our Imperial University like this, our Imperial University will become everyones joke! Look at what that flamer said. He actually said that the reason Chu Luo didnt agree immediately must be because shes feeling guilty and is preparing to seek help from her man. Yu Tong almost broke the computer screen in front of her. The others didnt look good either. Their faces were filled with anger. Everyone subconsciously looked at Nangong Yi, who had been sitting there without saying a word. Nangong Yi placed his hands on the conference table and asked them, You dont believe in Chu Luos ability? Yu Tong immediately replied, Definitely. Chu Luo is omnipotent! In that case, why are you so angry? Instead of being angry here, why dont you let Andres wish fall through? Didnt he want everyone to see his competition with Chu Luo? It happened to be nighttime in the West, and many people definitely wouldnt be able to see it. Why dont we find a few computer experts to push this news to all the universities? Since were going to play, lets play big. When the time comes, let Chu Luo teach those people who look down on Imperial University what experts are. Everyone immediately agreed. Then who should we get to do this? The four great scholars from the Computer Science Department who have a good relationship with Junior, of course. Right, how could I have forgotten about them? After everyone finished speaking, they looked at Nangong Yi. At the same time, they said, President, quickly call them. Nangong Yi glanced at everyone, picked up his phone, and dialed Tang Zhiyuns number. In less than half an hour, all the universities in the world received a mandatory message at the same time. Those who had already fallen asleep were also woken up by those who hadnt. Get up quickly. Someone from D Universitys Student Union challenged Chu Luo from Imperial University. Challenge what? Make a robot on the spot. Everyone who heard this sat up in bed. Then, the people from the International Cyberspace Corporation were suddenly shocked. What happened? Why is our servers alarm ringing? Go take a look at the online data. Oh! Heavens! What happened? Why did the online traffic of the entire world suddenly become so large?! In the top floor office of the Blazing Glory Corporations headquarters. Secretary Tan knocked on the CEOs office door and pushed it open. Feeling the powerful cold aura emanating from Li Yan, his heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked carefully, CEO, youre looking for me? Li Yan looked at the comments on the Internet and tapped his fingers on his desk. He said in a low voice, Inform everyone in the Cyberspace Department to aim the satellite at Imperial University and speed up Luoluos live broadcast Internet speed. Secretary Tans eyelids twitched. He nodded and left. Li Yan looked at the increasing number of comments and placed his fingers on the keyboard. He used other accounts to log into the online platform. No matter how big of a commotion the outside world caused, Chu Luo didnt care at all. She went to the technology building to meet Professor Tang and the others. Having not seen her for a few days, everyone greeted her intimately. Someone said excitedly, Chu, weve been waiting for your medicine packet for a long time. Youre finally here. Chu Luo took out the medicine packet. Another person took it and smelled it. He said strangely, It doesnt smell. With that, he returned the packet to Chu Luo. Chu Luo took it and said, Considering that many players will stay in the gaming capsule for a long time in the future, it wont be good to smell the pungent medicine for too long. We used one of the herbs to conceal the smell. When everyone heard this, they thought that she made sense and agreed with her. Professor Tang looked at the medicine packet in Chu Luos hand and said, Lets simulate it now. We can see if the equipment connecting brainwaves will have a different reaction using the medicine packet you developed. Everyone walked to the gaming capsule. After it was activated, everyone studied where to place the medicine packet. Chu Luo said, The medicine in this can not only liven up the brain cells, but it can also maintain the normal operation of the body. It can guarantee that there wont be any side effects after lying inside for dozens of hours. It can even be placed in the brain and in the middle. This way, we will have to create a place in the gaming capsule to store this medicine packet. Yes. Lets put it inside and try it out. After Chu Luo put in the medicine packet, everyone put in the prepared experimental body. Then, everyone sat in front of the computer and stared at the experimental body expectantly and nervously. Chapter 397 - I Thought You Didn’t Dare to Come The brain structure of the experimental body was similar to that of the human brain. After the program of the gaming capsule was activated, the experimental bodys brainwave frequency was projected above the gaming capsule through a special instrument. At this moment, everyone held their breaths, but their hearts were pounding uncontrollably. Nervous, worried, expectant At this moment, Chu Luo, who was sitting in front of another instrument, placed her hands on the controller and quickly pressed the control button. Half a minute later, the image that appeared in the experimental bodys mind appeared above the gaming capsule via a 5D projection. In the gorgeous game interface, the beautiful NPC started introducing the game guide and entered the Novice Village Wow! I didnt expect the world that I entered with my mental strength to be so beautiful. I want to try it too. These images are simply my ideal Garden of Eden. Chu, I want to see the Asura Demon. Ive gone there to play games before. I feel that the scene inside is too shocking and terrifying. I wonder how my mental strength will go in. Chu Luo quickly tapped her fingers. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When the Asura Demon appeared, everyone sitting there was shocked. A few people gasped. Whoa, Heavens, this scene is really terrifying, but I feel like my blood is boiling. Chu, take us to the romantic cultivation valley to take a look. The scene changed again. Birds chirped and flowers bloomed. The fragrance of flowers seemed to be floating around her nose. So beautiful. Chu, go take a look at the sea of stars. The sea of stars was mysterious and beautiful, making people want to travel the galaxy and look for another world. Half an hour later. Professor Wu suddenly reminded Chu Luo. Little Chu, look at the various indicators of the experimental body. Chu Luo quickly opened the indicator column. His bodily functions were normal, but his brainwaves were a little too fast. Whats going on? The experimental body must be too excited. What should we do? How can we calm him down? Chu Luo looked at the experimental bodys brainwaves and thought for a while before quickly setting up a program. Under everyones worried expressions, Chu Luo stopped. She gestured for everyone to look at the control panel. Eh? Chu, how did you do that? I heated up the medicine packet in the gaming capsule a little so that the medicinal effects inside can play a better role. As soon as the medicine packet was activated, it stimulated the brain cells of the experimental body and calmed its agitated emotions. This is too perfect. Can we start using human bodies for experiments? All the technicians were excited. Even Professor Wu looked excited. Chu Luo turned off all the programs and said, You can indeed apply. Thats great! Thats great! As long as we pass the human experiment, our gaming capsule will really be developed and can be introduced to the world! Hahaha Chu Jing is our lucky star. Weve studied it for several years. I didnt expect it to be completed so quickly after you joined. Chu is a genius. If Chu hadnt suggested combining pharmaceutical, physics, and electricity studies, I think we would have had to continue researching for a long time. As expected of the Goddess of Studying. Chu deserves the greatest credit. Chu Luo only smiled slightly at their praise. She looked at the time on the computer and stood up to say to everyone, Since todays experiment is very successful, Ill go back and speed up the production of the medicine packets with Professor Tang and the others. After saying that, she walked over and took out the medicine packet in the gaming capsule. She put it to her nose and smelled it before saying, This kind of medicine packet can originally be used ten times, but the effects of the medicine will take effect faster after being heated. Now, it can only be used five times at most. Ill go back and study with Professor Tang and the others how to make the effects last longer. Okay, okay, okay. Everyone sent Chu Luo to the door. Professor Wu followed her out of the technology building. The two of them talked about what they were going to do as they walked. Chu Luo even told him about a few small situations she had discovered during the start of the program. Professor Wu smiled and said, I didnt expect you to look at it so carefully. Ill resolve these minor problems with the technicians when I go back later. Mm. Chu Luo thought of something and asked, Professor Wu, did you feel that someone was following you when you went back recently? No. Mr. Li sent bodyguards to us. Chu Luo was relieved. As the two of them spoke, they logged out of the technology building. However, the moment he went out, Professor Wu was stunned by the crowd surrounding the building. He asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, are these people waiting for you outside? Seeing everyone staring at her with bright eyes, Chu Luo nodded with a wooden face. Other than the students from Imperial University, there were also people from the Student Union from various countries who had come to Imperial University this time. When everyone saw Chu Luo and Professor Wu come out, they were a little surprised. They had waited here for a long time and had been guessing what Chu Luo would do after entering. Now, they were a little surprised to see her out with a professor. So Chu Luo is here to look for Professor Wu. I heard that they are studying something. Could Chu Luo be a researcher too? Research what? Isnt Chu from your school a freshman? Wrong. Chu Luo has already skipped grades to third year. Maybe shell skip grades to postgraduate studies next year. Oh my god, are you kidding? Her level-up examination paper is still posted on the school noticeboard. You can take a look if you dont believe me. At this moment, a Student Union member from Country D reminded Chu Luo loudly, Chu, two hours are almost up. Dont forget your agreement with Andre. Little Chu, what agreement do you have with your classmates from Country D? Professor Wu asked. Chu Luo explained to him, Previously, when I came, someone stopped me and wanted to compete with me in making robots. Professor Wu nodded and said sternly, These students are from a foreign school. Just dont bully them too much. The students from Imperial University couldnt help but laugh. Chu Luo smiled and nodded. Got it. Ill go over first. Go ahead. Chu Luo gestured for Roundy to give her the skateboard. Without looking at the group of people around her, she stepped on the skateboard and moved towards the School of Mechanical Engineering. The crowd quickly followed. When Chu Luo arrived at the School of Mechanical Engineerings technology building, she happened to hear Andres displeased voice. I think Chu Luo doesnt dare to come anymore! Its going to be more than two hours soon. Dont you people from the empire know what punctuality is? At this moment, many people from the Student Union were there. Yu Tong couldnt stand it anymore and was about to retort. You Yu Tong, Nangong Yi called out to her and stopped her. Then, Nangong Yi said to Andre amiably, Student Andre, dont jump to any conclusion until the last moment. Chu Luo is very busy. Its impossible for her to give up on the previous matter halfway. Ha! I think youre finding an excuse for Chu Luo. She Chu Luo is here! A loud shout interrupted Andres words and everyone turned to look. Chu Luo stood behind the crowd. Seeing everyone look over, she patted Roundys head and said to him, Roundy, go play yourself. Roundys electronic eyes scanned the crowd and replied, Okay, Mistress. Ill go play with Peach[1]. Wang Mingtao had specialization classes the entire morning today. Moreover, he couldnt be absent from those. At this moment, he was sitting in his seat as if there were nails growing under his butt. He twisted and turned, feeling uncomfortable. If Chu Luo hadnt warned him not to skip class in his specialization class, he would have skipped class long ago. However, after two hours of psychological struggle, he still decided to skip class. At this moment, there was a knock on the classroom door. The teacher who was in class walked over and was stunned when he opened the door. Hello, Teacher. Can I come in to listen to class? The teacher: !!! Im Chu Luos Roundy. I promise not to disturb the other students after coming in. The teacher: !!! When the students in the classroom heard Roundys voice, they started making a commotion. The teacher was stunned for a while before turning around to shout at everyone, Quiet. Everyone fell silent. The teacher looked at the robot in front of him and wondered if Chu Luo had called this robot over to record the content of his lecture. At the thought of this, he was a little happy. He said, Come in. Then, he let Roundy walk in. Everyone stared at Roundy. Roundy walked to Wang Mingtaos side and stood there. The teacher said to everyone, Everyone, listen carefully. Todays class is very important. Everyone, you have to look Roundy, you can look after class. After saying that, he continued with the class. Wang Mingtao covered his face with a book and asked Roundy, Roundy, why are you here? To supervise you in class. Wang Mingtao: Chu Luo waited for Roundy to leave before walking up to Andre. Andre looked Chu Luo up and down and said in an arrogant tone, I thought you didnt dare to come. Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to reply to him and walked into the technology building. Andre felt that he had been ignored and was very angry. He shouted from behind Chu Luo, Why are you pretending to be virtuous? Dont cry and go back to complain to your husband later. After Chu Luo walked up the stairs of the technology building, she stood on it and looked down at him. She said calmly, Coincidentally, Im also worried that if you lose to a beautiful girl like me, you will go back and complain to your Duke father that I bullied you. You [1] sounds like Taozi Chapter 398 - How Can A Woman Like You Know How to Produce Robots! Chapter 398: How Can A Woman Like You Know How to Produce Robots! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo walked into the technology building while Andre was glaring at her. Andre glared at Chu Luos back and thought, Go ahead and be arrogant. See how Ill torture you later. How can a woman like you know about robot production! At the thought of this, Andre strode in after her. Those who came with Andre quickly followed him in. Looking at the group of people walking in, Yu Tong couldnt help but sneer. So youre the Dukes son. Everyone says that men from Country D are chauvinistic pigs. Indeed Not only is this person a chauvinistic pig, but he also looks down on Chu Luo just because he has a Duke father. Ha, Ill let Chu Luo teach him what it means by There are some people that he cant afford to offend! With that, she quickly followed. The others looked at Nangong Yi, who was standing there without moving. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. President, lets go in too. Nangong Yi glanced at the increasing number of people and stood up to say to everyone, If too many people from the technology building enter, the manager definitely wont allow it. Everyone, you can take out your phones to watch the live broadcast. Someone from our Student Union will go in and stream it live. Although the group of people who wanted to enter was a little disappointed, they thought that too many people entering would affect Chu Luos performance, so they could only stay. Seeing that everyone had agreed, Nangong Yi was about to enter when he saw a professor walk over from behind the crowd. Nangong Yi stopped and called out to him, Professor Lei. Professor Lei nodded and asked, Has Little Chu entered? Yes. Professor Lei didnt say anything and walked in. As his teacher, he had to be present to see which ignorant student dared to bully his student. Just as Professor Lei left, a few professors and teachers from the School of Electronics arrived. They asked and entered. Am I seeing things? Professor Tu from Electronics also went in? Didnt he always dislike Chu Luo? Why did he go in? Could he have gone to see how Chu Luo gets tortured? Pfft, how can a goddess be tortured? On the third floor of the technology building. Chu Luo and Andre, led by the manager, walked to the door of one of the robot production rooms. The manager stopped by the door and said to the others, Its not suitable for too many people to enter the production room. Someone from the Student Union from Country D said: We have to go in and take a look. Otherwise, who knows if your Imperial University will cheat? Thats right. Who doesnt know that Chu Luo is Imperial Universitys favorite? The manager was unhappy and was about to speak. Ha! Chu Luo sneered and looked at Andre mockingly. Are you afraid that Ill cheat? Extremely confident in his abilities, Andre sneered. Even the people sent by Imperial University to participate in the World Robot Competition cant beat me. Am I afraid that youll cheat? Then let the others wait outside. After saying that, Chu Luo gestured for the manager to open the door. The manager opened the door and saw the scene in the production room. Other than the tools and materials used to make robots, there was nothing else inside, let alone robots that had already taken shape. Moreover, there were already several cameras inside. Chu Luo walked in. After she walked in, Andre followed. The manager stood by the door and stopped the others outside. He pointed at the two large windows and said, If anyone wants to look, lean against the window and look. After saying that, he looked at the Student Union members from Country D. I believe you dont want Andre to lose to Chu Luo because too many people are in there to disturb him. What a joke. Andre is a genius in robot production. He wont lose! Then what are you worried about? At this moment, a few professors and teachers followed. When the Student Union members from Country D saw that the manager had moved aside to let them in, a red-haired boy said loudly, Could it be that you people from Imperial University want to cheat on the spot? Since youre not letting us in, you professors and teachers still want to enter. Dont tell me you want to secretly guide Chu Luo. Thats too double standards. Who said were going in? Professor Lei and the manager stood together and blocked the door. He said, Were not going in. Well just watch outside the door like you guys. The other professors and teachers didnt say anything else. In this short time, Chu Luo and Andre had already walked to the pile of materials. Andre glanced at the cameras everywhere and glanced at Chu Luo in satisfaction. He said, Considering that youre a girl, lets do something simple. This way, we can save time. No one will say that I bullied a girl like you. Chu Luo glanced at him and walked to the tools. She quickly looked at the tools inside and thought about what functions she would be installing in her robot later before saying, Sure. Coincidentally, I dont have so much time to play with you. You Andre couldnt stand Chu Luo anymore. He felt that she only dared to be so arrogant because of Li Yan. His compassion immediately disappeared and he sneered. Since you dont appreciate it, forget it. Lets compete to see who can create the most functional robot in the shortest time. Chu Luo looked up at him. Andres thought she was afraid. Why? You dont dare? Chu Luo said, How short is the shortest time? Ill leave at three in the afternoon at most. It was already past ten, and there were less than five hours until three in the afternoon. Andre sneered to himself. You want to make a robot in just a few hours? Then dont blame me. Sure. Then lets end at three in the afternoon. Then, the two of them stopped talking and went to look for tools and materials. One of them stood at the work table and started making. The materials here were very complete. It wasnt difficult to make a simple robot. The difficulty lay in the main program that set up the control panel. At this moment, not only did the people outside the door hold their breaths and look at the two of them, but even the Internet fell silent. Time passed slowly. At midnight, the manager looked at the time and said to everyone, Everyone, its time for lunch. No one paid him any attention. The manager actually didnt want to leave either. He looked at Chu Luo, who was welding, and nodded in his heart. As expected of Imperial Universitys national treasure! At this moment, a person in the uniform of a waiter from a high-class restaurant was brought up by Nangong Yi. Everyone looked at Nangong Yi strangely. Nangong Yi said to the manager and Professor Lei guarding the door, This is lunch for Chu Luo. Immediately, someone from the Student Union from Country D started mocking her. Dont tell me Chu Luos man feels sorry for her, so hes sending her lunch at this time. I dont believe Chu Luo will take up such a precious time to eat lunch. The others actually felt that Chu Luo wouldnt be eating lunch. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, he walked to the door and called out to Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked up. Nangong Yi pointed at the waiter standing beside him and said softly, Eat. Chu Luo understood and put down the tools in her hand before standing up to walk towards the door. At this moment, Andre, who was seriously doing the robot limb connecting, looked up at her and sneered. To think she was still thinking about eating at this time. Women were indeed women. She knew that she couldnt do it, so she didnt take it seriously! Chu Luo carried the lunchbox and walked back to the production room. In line with the principle that she was the host, she asked Andre insincerely, Andre, do you want to eat lunch before continuing? Andre didnt appreciate it and didnt even bother to look at her. This made the Empires netizens and goddess fans displeased. Chu Luo didnt mind it. She walked to the window, opened it a crack, and sat down to slowly finish her meal. Coincidentally, a camera was rotating towards her. Seeing her eat, there was another wave of discussion on the Internet. Indeed, beautiful people are so elegant, noble, and charming even when they eat. Watching Chu Luo eat, I only thought of the words delicious. I want to screenshot the image of Chu Luo eating as a desktop background. Eating while watching her eat every day from now on is a form of enjoyment. Eh, thats strange. Why cant I screenshot it? Is my computer broken? Mine too! Mine too! Thats strange. Why doesnt the computers screenshot function work? Thats easy. Just take a photo using your phone. No, if its taken with my phone, it will be blurry. It wont be clear. Instantly, everyone subconsciously wondered if something supernatural had happened. Chu Luo finished her meal quickly. After she packed the dishes and put them in the lunchbox, she saw that the waiter was still waiting there and handed the lunchbox to him. Then, she continued to sit back down and make her robot. Time passed by slowly. As it approached three in the afternoon, everyone became more and more excited and nervous. During this period, someone saw the appearance of the robot Chu Luo had created and couldnt help but complain: Chu Luo must be planning to make the robot into an ornamental product. To think she made it so beautifully. Whats the use of looking good? The most important thing is the control panel. If the robot she makes cant even move, that will be a joke. Imperial University has spread such magical rumors about Chu Luo. I dont believe that she can surpass the robot production genius, Andre, in terms of robot production. Thats right. Andre has won many international robot awards in the past. I heard that he won first place in the semi-finals again in the International Robot Awards this time. Imperial University is going to be slapped in the face this time. Chapter 399 - The Consequence of Being a Sore Loser Andre was obviously very famous in the area of robot production. Once everyone searched online, they could find out which prizes he had won. Instantly, everyone realized that Andre from D University was a genius in robot production. Although Chu Luos reputation had spread because she knew more than ten foreign languages at the last meeting of the principals of universities in many countries, no one believed that she could cross disciplines. The competition between Chu Luo and Andre entered the final countdown while most people didnt think highly of Chu Luo. At three in the afternoon, everyone stared at the robots that had been prepared in front of the two of them. Chu Luo had made a humanoid robot while Andre had made a robot dog. Andre stood up and looked at Chu Luos robot. He sneered and said mockingly, Chu Luo, dont tell me youve spent most of the past few hours making this humanoid robot? Chu Luo had spent four hours making the shape of the robot before starting to design the main control panel of the humanoid robot in the last hour. Chu Luo glanced at his robot dog and ordered calmly, Angel, your first mission is to walk the dog. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, the robots electronic eyes lit up. Then, she moved her limbs and joints. Under everyones gaze, she replied, Angel accepts the mission. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Angels robot spoke, Andre was surprised too, but he didnt take it to heart. He moved the controller in his hand and started commanding the robot dog. Woofy, bark twice. The robot dog started barking. Woof, woof! Woof, woof! Andre operated the remote in his hand again. Woofy, go bite her. The robot dog ran towards Angel. Just as everyone was wondering why Chu Luo wasnt giving her robot instructions, Angel suddenly moved. Just as the robot dog rushed up, her body made an agile somersault in the air and arrived behind the robot dog. Everyone: !!! Oh my god! Just as everyone was shocked until their eyes widened and their mouths fell open, Angel extended her hand and shot out a copper thread from her finger. It quickly wrapped around the robot dogs neck. Then, she pulled. Rip Seeing the robot dogs head being pulled off and it instantly stopped moving, Angel covered half of her face in embarrassment and said, Im actually not that rough. Everyone: !!! Andre: Angel: Dont you believe me? After saying that, she walked towards the door. Everyone subconsciously took a step back. Angel stopped and turned around. As if wheedling to Chu Luo, she said, Mistress, I want to play the violin. This way, they can forget my rude behavior just now. Chu Luo said, Theres no violin here But you can dance. Good idea. Music. The music started playing from Angel, and then everyone continued to stare at the dancing robot Angel with their eyes wide open. After Angel had danced for two minutes, Chu Luo said, Thats enough. Angel stopped and walked to her side to stand quietly. Chu Luo looked at the fossilized Andre and asked, Andre, are you convinced? Andre abruptly came back to his senses and looked at Chu Luo with a complicated expression. He said, You can actually make such an exquisite robot in such a short time. After saying this, a scorching glint flashed across his eyes. How did you do that? Chu Luo, we You can apologize to our students on camera. When he heard this, Andres face looked like a palette had been flipped. At the same time, displeasure flashed across his face. Why? Are you really a sore loser? I Or do you think I cheated? If Andre still said that Chu Luo had cheated at this time, he would directly become the worlds public enemy. Everyone had seen how Chu Luo had used those materials to create the robot. If he were to accuse her of cheating, he would be lying through his teeth. Andre blushed at Chu Luos words. He stared at Chu Luo and the robot standing beside her and said with a red face, If you agree to tell me how to make this robot What if I dont agree? Chu Luos expression turned cold. Even everyone standing outside the door couldnt stand it anymore. At this moment, Professor Lei strode in. As he walked, he said in a low voice, Do Louis students really think my students are easy to bully? To think they can make such shameless requests. I think you should go back to your country as soon as possible. Imperial University doesnt welcome you. Im here for an exchange at Imperial University. Youre just a professor. What right do you have to make me leave Imperial University? Since Professor Lei doesnt have it, I should have it. The sudden voice by the door made everyone look over. Nangong Yi, who was standing there, greeted the person, Principal. Everyone fell silent. The principal walked in. Country Ds D University and the Empires Imperial University are both world-class universities. I thought that the students there should at least know how to respect people and be able to afford to lose. Are you bullying others with your power? I Even though Andre could flaunt his status before, he didnt dare to say anything in front of the Imperial University principal. But he didnt think he was wrong. I just want to have an exchange with Chu Luo. Is that wrong? Has Chu Luo agreed? Why wouldnt she agree? Im an exchange student Alright, Ill inform you in the name of the principal of Imperial University. Our school will disqualify you from being an exchange student. Youll be returning to your country immediately. Andres eyes widened in disbelief. At that moment, the principals phone rang. He took it out to answer the call. No one knew what the other party said, but he only said, Chu Luo is our Imperial Universitys treasure. Since the student from your school doesnt respect her so much, why should he still stay Dream on. Its impossible for Chu Luo to study in your school Okay, tell him. The principal turned on the speaker. The D University principals stern voice immediately came from the phone. Student Andre, youve disgraced our university. Since Imperial University doesnt welcome you, come back immediately. The principal said, He hasnt apologized to Chu Luo. The principal from Country D said, Andre, in the name of the principal, I request you to apologize to Imperial University and Chu Luo. Otherwise, D University will no longer welcome you. When Andre heard this, his face turned from ashen to pale. He didnt expect the principal to treat him like this when he was doing so well at D University. The principal of D University immediately let him know why. The principal was about to hang up when the principal of D University quickly said to Chu Luo loudly, Chu, my invitation to you to study at D University last time still stands. Professor Mies from the School of Mechanical Engineering has already agreed to take you in as a student. Do you want to officially acknowledge him as your teacher? When the principal heard this, his face darkened. He hung up the phone without hesitation. Everyone: !!! Were they dreaming? Was the principal of D University trying to snatch Chu Luo just now? Was this world really a fantasy? Looking at Andre, his face was ashen. He clenched his fists and lowered his head in humiliation. Chu Luo looked at him and sneered. Andre, apologize. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, Nangong Yi, who was standing by the door, said, Student Andre, apologize. Then, all the students at Imperial University said this. Student Andre, apologize! Under everyones fixated gazes, Andre lowered his head and said, Chu Luo, Im sorry. With that, he walked out of the door. Wait. Chu Luos expression was cold. Other than apologizing to me, you also have to apologize to Imperial University. Andre tightened his fists and abruptly turned around to glare at her fiercely. Chu Luo, dont go overboard! Chu Luo walked up to him and her expression turned cold. Is it too much? Previously, why didnt you think that those words that belittled me and Imperial University were too much Apologize. Otherwise, dont blame me for hitting you! The moment Chu Luo said she would attack, the students from Imperial University immediately shut their mouths. They thought of Chu Luos ruthlessness. Andrews mind went blank. He thought that if he let Chu Luo hit him, public opinion would be on his side. At the thought of this, he narrowed his eyes. Do it if you can. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. She tilted her head and shouted, Angel. Mistress. Angel walked up to Chu Luo. Beat him up. Then, Chu Luo asked Angel to perform a martial arts show in front of everyone and Andre. While Angel was beating Andre until he sustained internal injuries, Angel was brutally beaten up by Andre until her control system was broken. Everyone looked at Angel who was lying on the ground and was furious. Chu Luo said to the principal with a look of pity, I was going to give this robot to Imperial University. The principal obviously knew what Chu Luo was thinking. His expression darkened. Andre, compensate. Andre clutched his chest and shouted in exasperation, Chu Luo asked this robot to attack first! If you dont compensate, Ill have to call the Dukes residence. Andres body trembled and he suddenly stopped talking. Seeing that the matter was more or less resolved, Chu Luo said, Principal, I have something to attend to. Ill leave first. The principal knew what Chu Luo had been doing recently, so he patted her shoulder and said kindly, Go ahead and take care of yourself. Our Imperial University is waiting for you to come back for class. Chu Luo nodded and left the production room. Chapter 400 - Two Identical Jade Buckles Chapter 400: Two Identical Jade Buckles Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As for how the principal dealt with Andre, Chu Luo found out as soon as she returned to the villa at Imperial Sky Park. Andre apologized directly to Imperial University and was sent back. At the same time, D University announced the disqualification of Andre from the Student Union. Chu Luo had become famous for her unbeatable speed in robot production. With her fame in robot production, everyone felt that she would participate in the grand finals of the robot competition directly. However, in the finals, Chu Luo didnt even show her face. Just as everyone was discussing, Chu Luo and the others received the herbs they needed. The four of them started to busy themselves with the refining process. However, at this moment, there was suddenly news that a group of archeologists who had gone to the northwest had suddenly disappeared in the desert. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At night, when Li Yan picked Chu Luo up, he also told her, Qin Ming and the others are missing too. When Chu Luo heard this news, she frowned. She took out her phone to scroll through the news and realized that this matter was also heavily featured in the news. Of course, the news only mentioned that the archeological team had suddenly lost contact. The upper echelons of the empire had already sent people to look for them. After reading it, Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Where did Qin Ming and the others disappear? The last signal stopped not far from the Karst landscape. They must have encountered a sandstorm. If they encountered a sandstorm, the professors and teachers at Imperial University would be in danger. Not long after Li Yan told Chu Luo about this, Chu Luo received a call from Anya. Anyas voice was filled with worry. Chu, did you see the news? The archaeological team that your empire sent to look for that ancient tomb has disappeared. I got the embassy to contact my brother, but theres no signal at all. Did Li tell you about Blockhead? Chu Luo felt that this matter couldnt be hidden from Anya, so she said, Not only the archeological team, but everyone who went there has disappeared. When Anya heard this, she was even more worried. Did Li send anyone to look for them? I plan to send someone from the embassy and my guards to look for them. Chu Luo replied, Ive already sent someone over. Anya was silent for a while before she responded with an Mm and the two of them ended the call. The next morning, Li Yan told Chu Luo, The people looking for Qin Ming and the others are already at the edge of the desert. They will enter today. Chu Luo nodded. She thought of something and asked, So many people entered the desert this time. Are all of them missing? Yes. Since theyre all missing, many people will definitely look for them. Did the Qin family and the Duanmu family do something secretly? Most of the people from the Qin family had gone over. If all of them disappeared, they would be the most anxious now. Only Old Master Qin and Eldest Master Qin are left in the capital. Can they send someone over? Chu Luo was a little doubtful. The Qin family still has relatives. The Qin family was one of the two large families. Because the Qin family was at a low point now, their in-laws would find a way to restore the Qin family to its former glory. The two of them discussed this matter for a while before Li Yan received a call. Unexpectedly, it was from Old Master Duanmus personal servant. After Li Yan hung up the phone, he said to Chu Luo, Old Master has something to discuss with me. Ill go to the Duanmu residence first. Chu Luo nodded. Not long after Li Yan left, Anya came over. Anya was a little anxious. Seeing her like this, Chu Luo asked, Are you very concerned about Qin Ming? Of course. He went after Duanmu Rui because of me. Chu Luo suddenly thought about it and realized that she had told Qin Ming where Duanmu Rui had gone before Qin Ming chased after him. If something happened to Qin Ming Should she be responsible? Chu Anya didnt know what Chu Luo was thinking and suddenly called out to her. Chu Luo came back to her senses and looked at her. Anya said to her anxiously, I have to go back to America. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Youre going back? Yes! Anya said. My mother is sick. Father wants me to go back immediately. Being the only daughter of the king and queen of America, they doted on Anya very much. Coupled with the fact that the queen had been turned into a servant by a witch for so many years, the queen felt that she had not done her mothers duty. Therefore, after she fell ill, she missed Anya very much. The king had been feeling sorry towards the queen. Since the queen said that she missed Anya, he would definitely ask her to go back immediately. Anya definitely didnt want to leave at this time, but the other party was her mother. She had no choice but to go back. She asked Chu Luo, Chu, can you give me some special medicine to treat various colds? Chu Luo looked at her in confusion. Anya explained to her, Im going back this afternoon. Ill come back when my mother recovers. Before Blockhead is found, Ill be worrying even after I go back, so I want my mother to recover as soon as possible. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, If its just a cold or something like that, I dont think I need to give you medicine. There are many effective cold medicines on the market now. Hearing her say that, Anya felt that it made sense and nodded. Alright, Ill go back for a week at most. Ill come over in a week. If you have any news about Blockhead, you must tell me immediately. Okay. The two of them talked for a while before Anya left. Chu Luo went to the villa at the back to continue making medicine packets with Professor Tang and the others. In the afternoon. Professor Tang suddenly picked up a call and said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, the Sun family called and asked us to go over. Whats wrong with Old Master Sun? Its not Old Master Sun. They just said to let us go over. Chu Luo and Professor Tang felt very strange, but they still went over. When the car arrived at the Sun residence, it was already past four in the afternoon. When the two of them were brought into the living room, Eldest Master Sun and Third Master Sun were already sitting there waiting for them. Eldest Master Sun gestured to the two of them. Please take a seat. After the servants served tea, Professor Tang asked, Why did you call us over? Its like this, Eldest Master Sun said. We want a batch of trauma medicine. We dont trust the others, so we want to see if you guys could help us concoct a batch. When Chu Luo and Professor Tang heard this, they looked at each other. Professor Tang actually wanted to ask why they suddenly wanted a batch of trauma medicine, but when he thought of the Sun familys identity, he stopped asking. Chu Luo didnt have such concerns and asked directly, Why did you suddenly want a batch of trauma medicine? Before Eldest Master Sun could speak, Third Master Sun started speaking. Its Third Brother. Eldest Master Sun stopped him. Eldest Master Sun said to Chu Luo and Professor Tang, As you know, the Sun family is from the Guards Department. Many guards will go on missions. I want to prepare a batch of effective trauma medicine for them. This can also reduce the possibility that they wont be treated in time after being injured during the mission. When Professor Tang heard this, his expression immediately became serious. He nodded seriously and said, Eldest Master Sun is thoughtful. These soldiers should indeed bring along more trauma medicine. Chu Luo could tell that they were deliberately hiding something, but she didnt ask further. Since the Sun family didnt want to tell her, she couldnt be bothered to ask. Eldest Master Sun told the two of them how much trauma medicine was needed and asked what herbs were needed. He immediately sent someone to buy them. Just as the discussion was about to wrap up, a servant walked over from behind. He said to Eldest Master Sun and Third Master Sun, Eldest Master, Third Master, Old Master wants to see Miss Chu. Eldest Master Sun and Third Master Sun looked at Chu Luo at the same time. Third Master Sun laughed and said, Old Master looks forward to Little Chu coming over every day Little Chu, go accompany your Grandpa Sun. Otherwise, Old Master will be angry and say that we wont let you see him. Chu Luo nodded, stood up, and followed the servant to the backyard. As Chu Luo walked, she asked the servant, Hows Grandpa Sun now? The servant replied respectfully, Old Master has recovered very well. He can already speak for a while these past two days. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them went to the house at the back. The servant stood by Old Master Suns bedroom door and knocked. Then, she pushed the door open for Chu Luo. Miss Chu, please. Chu Luo walked in and met Old Master Suns gaze. Old Master Sun. Hey come. Chu Luo walked over and the servant closed the door for them. Old Master Sun looked at Chu Luo with memories in his eyes. Too similar, too similar. Chu Luo smiled and didnt say anything. She dragged a chair over and sat down, waiting for him to take a look. At the same time, she observed his expression and saw that he indeed looked much better than before. She was relieved. Old Master Sun looked at it for a while and took out a jade buckle. He asked Chu Luo, Chu, show me your jade buckle. Chu Luo took out the same jade buckle from the Heaven-and-Earth pouch and handed it to him. Old Master Suns hands were still trembling. With trembling hands, he laid the jade buckle in his two palms and took a closer look. Chu Luo also extended her neck to take a look. With a look, she suddenly realized that there was a reaction when the two jade buckles were together. Something that looked like an azure thread appeared in the white jade buckle at the same time. Chu Luo said, Grandpa Sun, show me the jade buckle. Old Master Sun handed her the jade buckle. Chu Luo took it and looked at it carefully.. After confirming that there was indeed something that looked like black hair, the black hair slowly changed in front of her eyes. In the end, it actually formed a painting Chapter 401 - Who’s Your First Love? It’s Clearly a Crush! The pattern was a little blurry. Chu Luo looked up at Old Master Sun, who was lying there and looking at her. After thinking for a while, she asked him, Old Master Sun, can you see whats inside? Old Master Sun shook his head and asked strangely, What is it? Chu Luo frowned and thought for a while. She didnt tell him what was wrong and only said, Maybe I was mistaken. After saying that, he carefully observed the changing pattern on the two jade buckles and was about to return one of them to Old Master Sun. Old Master Sun waved at her. If you like it, Ill give it to you. He meant that if she liked it, he would give it to her. Chu Luo thought for a while. She was indeed a little interested in the pattern inside. It wouldnt be a bad idea to take it back and study it. At the thought of this, she was about to put away the two jade buckles. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. Grandfather, Im back to see you. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Sun Tianhaos voice was heard before he pushed open the door. When he saw Chu Luo here, he immediately grinned at her. Chu Luo, youre here to see Grandfather. It was obvious from his tone that he knew Chu Luo was here and deliberately asked. Chu Luo nodded at him. Sun Tianhao walked in and said to Old Master Sun, Grandpa, Im going on a long trip with Father in a few days. Ill accompany you at home for the next two days. Unexpectedly, Old Master Suns expression turned fierce. He berated without asking, Youre not allowed to go. When Sun Tianhao heard this, his expression immediately became conflicted. Grandpa, you told me before that men from the Sun family should experience great storms in order to protect their family and country. Im going to experience great storms this time. After saying that, he extended his hand and made a vow. Dont worry. Ill just follow Daddy to see the world this time. I promise not to cause trouble for him. Old Master Sun still had a fierce expression. Seeing that his grandfather was stubborn, Sun Tianhao turned his attention to Chu Luo. Look at Chu Luo. Its not easy for her to come here. Youre so fierce. Dont scare her until she doesnt come again. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. Sun Tianhao quickly gave her a look, a pleading look in his eyes. Old Master Sun also looked at her. Chu Luo said with a wooden face, You can talk slowly. Ill go out first. No, hes leaving! Hey, Chu Luo, dont be in a hurry to leave! The grandfather and grandson finished speaking at the same time anxiously and looked at her expectantly. Sun Tianhao added, Why dont I tell you about our school? You people who study humanities must not know how different the military school is from you. Chu Luo was indeed a little interested, so she didnt stand up and waited for him to speak. Sun Tianhao first went to the bedroom and brought in a stool. He sat there and slowly talked to her about life and studies in the military school. This went on for nearly half an hour. Third Madam Sun came in and said to them with a smile, Father, its already mealtime. You should let Little Chu eat. After saying that, she looked at Sun Tianhao and asked him, Tianhao, when did you come back? Did you climb over the wall again? Sun Tianhao grinned at Third Madam Sun. Third Madam Sun deliberately glared at him before saying, Take Little Chu to the living room in front. Ill go serve your grandfather food. Okay, Mother. I promise to complete the mission! Third Madam Sun left. Grandfather, Ill bring Chu Luo to eat first. Old Master Sun tilted his head and looked at Chu Luo. He said to her, Come often in the future. Chu Luo nodded. Okay, Grandpa Sun. The two of them walked out of the door. When they walked into the courtyard, Sun Tianhaos expression became a little serious. He asked Chu Luo, Did my father and uncle get you and Professor Tang to make a batch of medicine today? Chu Luo looked at him, not knowing why he asked that. Sun Tianhao suddenly stopped. He lowered his eyes and thought for a while before saying, My father and uncle will definitely look for you to make a batch of trauma medicine. Other than this, can you help me make some medicine too? Chu Luo looked at him and didnt say whether she would do it or not. Instead, she asked, What medicine do you want? I want something that can save my life in the most dangerous times, especially when I encounter something poisonous, such as insects. When Chu Luo heard this, she felt a little strange. Where are you guys going? Sun Tianhao gestured for him to shut his mouth before saying, If my father and uncle didnt tell you, I cant either. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes in dissatisfaction. In that case, I cant help you. Why? Youre so good at this. Why cant you help? Even doctors have to look, smell, and ask questions. No matter how powerful I am, can I guess which insect will poison you? Isnt the antidote for the poisonous bugs and snakes the same? Definitely not. There are common viper and poisonous bugs, and there are also Gu worms that have been made using special methods. There are also the Yin worms in the tomb. If you dont explain clearly, I definitely wont have time to help you make all of them one by one. Its underground, Sun Tianhao immediately said. Chu Luo nodded and immediately guessed. So you guys will go to the tomb this time, to the northwest. How did you know? Seeing Sun Tianhaos surprised expression, Chu Luo smiled at him coldly. Are you guys also going because youre envious of the wealth inside or the legendary divine medicine that could allow one to live forever and the divine books that could allow one to cultivate? How is that possible! Sun Tianhao immediately raised his voice and retorted, Our Sun family does things honorably. We dont need the items of our ancestors to get rich! Then why are you going? Dont tell me youre going to capture all those people who went to the tomb. Sort of, Sun Tianhao said seriously. Its very dangerous inside. Moreover, it might really be that tomb. If we touch the things inside, it will bring a calamity to society. On the one hand, were going to stop those who want to enter the tomb, and on the other hand, were going to find the archeological team. Youre going to look for the archeological team? Thats right. Were from the military. Since theyre missing, we definitely wont sit back and do nothing. When Chu Luo heard him say that, she was silent for a while before nodding. Ill prepare some such medicine for you. Be careful when the time comes. Sun Tianhao grinned from ear to ear. Okay. Chu Luo continued walking forward. Sun Tianhao quickly followed her. His expression was no longer as serious as before. As he walked, he said, Chu Luo, when I come back from there, lets play a game together. Why should I game with you so that you can fantasize about me? Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at Sun Tianhao, who was stunned by the question. Sun Tianhao scratched his head awkwardly. His lips moved a few times before he said awkwardly, Ever since I found out that Bai Ling was you, I quickly gave up on my first love. Chu Luo shivered and said with a straight face, Whos your first love? Thats obviously a crush! Sun Tianhao was rendered speechless by Chu Luos words. Chu Luo stopped looking at him and continued walking. As she walked, she said, When you come back, Phoenix Skies Legend and I will PK with you. The prerequisite is that you can find so many capable teammates. When Sun Tianhao heard this, his eyes lit up and a brilliant smile appeared on his face. He chased after her and said, Alright, its a deal. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them quickly walked to the living room in front. Everyone was already waiting for them. After the meal, Chu Luo and Professor Tang were about to leave. Eldest Master Sun said, Well send over the herbs on that list before noon tomorrow. I hope you can make them as soon as possible. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Send the herbs to the old district. She then gave him an address. Eldest Master Sun didnt ask anything and nodded. Chu Luo and Professor Tang had just walked to the car when Sun Tianhao followed them. Chu Luo, you havent given me the prescription I wanted. Ill text you later. Then can you tell me where to buy it? Chu Luo glanced at him and nodded. Sure. Then, she got into the car with Professor Tang and left. Chu Luo sent a message to Sun Tianhao on the way back. Then, she said to Professor Tang, Professor Tang, I have a cauldron in my house in the old district for brewing medicine. Ill make it. Professor Tang was a little surprised. Can you do it alone? Chu Luo nodded. In order to convince him, she deliberately mentioned the president of the Metaphysics Society. I can do it. Im very familiar with the president of the Metaphysics Society. When the time comes, Ill get him to help. You probably dont know that using the principles of Metaphysics, many medicines can be made in a very short time. Professor Tang had always felt that Chu Luo knew a lot. Especially after seeing how quickly the herbs inside the villa grew after Chu Luo set up the array formation in that villa where they experimented, he had always believed in metaphysics. Now that he heard Chu Luo mention the president of the Metaphysics Society, he was especially surprised. Little Chu, are you familiar with the president of the Metaphysics Society? Yes, Im also considered a member of the Metaphysics Society. Professor Tang nodded in relief and said, Okay, Ill just be a layman. Chu Luo smiled. When the two of them returned to Imperial Sky Park, it was already past eight in the evening. Professor Tang said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, go back and rest early tonight. Dont go to the laboratory again. Chu Luo nodded. Coincidentally, she had something to do, so she alighted in front of her villa. As she walked into the villa, the butler strode up to her and said, Miss Chu, youre back. Seeing the worry on his face, Chu Luo asked, Did something happen? The butler frowned. Master hasnt returned from the Duanmu residence until now. Chu Luo stopped in her tracks. Chapter 402 - Soul Locking Array Li Yan went to the Duanmu residence early in the morning. It was impossible for him to stay there for a day. Chu Luo thought for a moment and took out her phone to call Li Yan. The other party quickly picked up, but it wasnt Li Yan. The other party said, Hello, Miss Chu. Im Old Master Duanmus servant. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and said in a displeased tone, Why is Yans phone with you? The Duanmu family servant: Young Master Li doesnt have time to answer the call at this time, so he asked me to help him answer it. Chu Luo didnt believe her. She asked, What is Yan doing? The servant of the Duanmu family hesitated and said, Erm Erm Chu Luo hung up. The butler was close to her and had also heard the answer on the other end. Worried that Chu Luo would misunderstand, he said, Miss Chu, theres only one reason why Masters phone isnt with him. Someone must have deliberately taken his phone away to make you misunderstand. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. I know. Chu Luo believed in Li Yan. She was only thinking about the purpose of the Duanmu familys actions. After thinking for a while, she said to the butler, Butler, go prepare the car first. Well go to the Duanmu residence. Erm The butler was stunned for a moment before saying, Miss Chu, we might not be able to enter. When Chu Luo heard this, she looked up at the butler. The butler said, Master usually only brings one bodyguard in when he goes. The others can only wait in the outer courtyard of the Duanmu residence. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips curled up into a sneer. The Duanmu family had obviously deliberately made Li Yan stay today. She wanted to see why they had made him stay. You dont have to follow me. I can go alone. As Chu Luo spoke, she walked out. She had a car parked outside the villa courtyard. The butler quickly followed her. Miss Chu, could it be that the Duanmu family did it on purpose? If you go Its okay. The Duanmu family cant stop me. Chu Luo quickly walked out of the courtyard and came to her car. After taking out the key and opening the car door, Chu Luo got in and said to the butler, Well be back soon. You can prepare something for Yan to eat. The butler thought for a while and nodded. Miss Chu, please be careful. Chu Luo nodded and drove out. Chu Luo stopped the car outside the Duanmu residence. There were a few guards standing outside the Duanmu residence. The guards stared at her car. Chu Luo looked at the vigilant gazes of the guards and the corners of her lips curled up. She took out a talisman from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and transformed the talisman into herself. Then, she asked Phoenix to teleport her to Old Master Duanmus villa. As expected, Li Yan was sitting in the living room of Old Master Duanmus villa. Old Master Duanmu sat in the hosts seat while Li Yan sat beside him. The masters of the Duanmu family were also there. At this moment, no one spoke. Second Master Duanmu and Third Master Duanmu were drinking tea. Eldest Master Duanmu stared at Li Yan. Old Master Duanmu held a Buddha Bead and closed his eyes slightly. Li Yans expression was cold. If one looked carefully, they could see the impatience in his eyes. Chu Luo glanced at the people in the living room, then retracted her gaze and sized up the surroundings of the courtyard. There were several array formations set up inside, and the energy fluctuation was very strong. Among them, the most powerful was the Soul Locking Array. Li Yan, Eldest Master Duanmu suddenly said, Have you thought about what we discussed with you? Is that why you detained me here? Li Yan tapped his fingers on the table and pursed his lips into a displeased line. We didnt detain you. If you want to leave, you can leave immediately. Third Master Duanmu said loudly, But you have to think carefully. Your woman is a soul reincarnated from a corpse. Its impossible for her soul to be one hundred percent compatible with her current body. We just want to cooperate with you to enter that tomb. There must be a divine artifact inside that can help your woman. Are you really not tempted? When Li Yan heard this, he lowered his eyes and was obviously thinking. Chu Luo finally knew why these people could make Li Yan stay here for so long. So they already knew that she was reincarnated. However, she was a little surprised. How did these people know? Or perhaps it was related to the person who had cast the barrier in this courtyard. At this moment, Eldest Master Duanmu suddenly said, Your woman is here. Shes outside the door. Li Yan clenched his fists on the table, still as cold as ever. At this moment, Old Master Duanmu said, Then call Little Chu in. Since shes here to look for Little Li, we cant let a girl like her wait outside the door. Eldest Master Duanmu nodded and moved his Bluetooth earpiece. He said, Invite Miss Chu in. No need. Li Yan finally exuded a powerful cold aura. Let Luoluo wait for me outside. Ill go out later. Li Yan. Second Master Duanmu tried to persuade him kindly. Even Master Huiqing said that your womans soul and that body arent 100% compatible. She might only be able to live for ten or twenty years. Dont you want her to accompany you for the rest of your life? Third Master Duanmu chimed in, Dont blame us for keeping you here. Were doing this for your own good. Li Yan glanced at the three of them coldly and finally at Old Master Duanmu. Old Master Duanmu coughed twice. The three masters of the Duanmu family quickly walked over worriedly to pat his back and serve him tea. Father, are you okay? Im fine. Old Master Duanmu waved at them, gesturing for them to go back and sit. He looked at Li Yan, his previous spirited gaze becoming a little tired. He said earnestly in his elder tone, Little Li, I know youre blaming me for keeping you here today, but since Master Huiqing said so, it must be true. I also want you to be happy for the rest of your life. Li Yan still pursed his lips and didnt say anything. Chu Luo stared at Li Yan and walked towards the door. However, just as she reached the door, a golden light emitted from her feet. Chu Luo looked at the golden light under her feet and smiled. The smile didnt reach the depths of her eyes. She stopped and planned to go meet the person who had set up the barrier before coming back to take Li Yan away. The person who had set up the barrier was nearby. Chu Luo found him quickly. Looking at the monk sitting cross-legged and reciting scriptures, Chu Luo walked up to him. The monk opened his eyes and seemed to see the invisible Chu Luo. Chu Luo appeared. Youre Huiqing? After saying that, she raised her hand and deliberately turned a circle in front of him. She smiled and said, Youre not Huiqing. The monk looked at her calmly and benevolently. Patron, you dont belong to this world. You should leave immediately. Chu Luo tilted her head and asked, Youre a fake monk. Where should I go if I leave? The monk suddenly looked up at her. The smile on Chu Luos face widened. If youre a real monk, you should know that even the gods in your world cant control me, let alone a monk like you. After saying that, her body quickly emitted a red light. After the red light, all the barriers set up by the Duanmu family were shattered. Astonishment flashed across the monks eyes as he chanted, Amitabha! Hehe. Chu Luo smiled. You locked my man here, yet the Duanmu family deliberately said that he could leave whenever he wanted. Its really interesting. After saying that, she extended her arm and the Phoenix Seal on it flashed. The monk looked at the phoenix mark and his body trembled. He quickly stood up, pressed his palms together, and bowed to her before turning to leave. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and looked at the departing monk. Behind him, she said, In the future, I dont want to hear people say that I reincarnated from a corpse and that they want to take my soul away. Otherwise, dont blame me for being rude. The monk immediately sped up. Only then did Chu Luo return to Old Master Duanmus villa. Coincidentally, the Chu Luo transformed from the talisman she had left in the car had been brought in. Chu Luo tapped her finger. When the guards froze, she walked over and put away the talisman. She then tapped the guard. The guard said to Chu Luo, Miss Chu, theyre in the living room. Please. Chu Luo walked towards the door. The moment she walked in, everyone looked at her. Li Yan stood up from his chair at the same time and walked up to her. After sizing her up, the cold aura on his body finally decreased a little. Chu Luo raised her hand and grabbed his hand. She looked up at Old Master Duanmu and said with a smile, Grandpa Duanmu, youve kept Yan for so long. Can I take him away now? Old Master Duanmu stared into her eyes and revealed a gratified smile. Young Li didnt misjudge you. With such a girl who dotes on you, you will definitely live increasingly well in the future. Grandpa Duanmu is right. Yan and I will live to be a hundred years old. When that time comes, I will still like him very, very much. As Chu Luo spoke, she looked at him with her big, sparkling eyes. Li Yan held her hand back and a trace of a smile flashed across his eyes. Hahaha Old Master Duanmu laughed and said, What an unabashed young lass. But this is good too. Young Li is just too boring. A warm young lass like you should live with him. Grandpa Duanmu is right. After saying that, Chu Luo glanced at the others from the Duanmu family and deliberately said, Then well leave first. She then pulled Li Yan towards the door. The people from the Duanmu family stared at the two of them, obviously waiting for something. However, when the two of them walked out of the door and out of the villa, nothing happened. Third Master Duanmu suddenly said, That shouldnt be the case! Why isnt there any reaction at all? Old Master Duanmus expression darkened a little. He said, Go and ask whats going on with the master you invited. Chapter 403 - Don’t Like Me Up until they walked out of the Duanmu residence, no one from the Duanmu family appeared. After getting into the car, Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Wheres your phone? Li Yan took out his phone. Chu Luo finally understood. Looks like the Duanmu family blocked your phone at that time. My call was transferred to another phone. Li Yan immediately guessed what had happened and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. Chu Luo grabbed his hand and asked, At that time, when the Duanmu family said that my soul couldnt merge with this body 100%, did you believe them? Li Yan actually responded with an Mm. Then, he pulled her into his arms and kissed the top of her head. In a hoarse voice, he asked, Is what they said true? Chu Luo looked up at him and shook her head. Definitely not. Then, she raised her wrist to show him. As long as my intrinsic beast is here, this body is mine. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After saying that, she raised her hand and placed it under his chin. She touched it and asked with a smile, If what they say is true, what do you plan to do? Ill immediately go down to the tomb to find the legendary divine medicine for you, as long as it can let you live. Chu Luos hand stopped on the side of his face. She frowned and said, There are no divine medicines or divine artifacts in that tomb. The most powerful person was the High Priest. With the High Priest, it was better than any divine medicine or divine artifact. I know. Li Yan grabbed her hand and kissed it. As long as I can make you stay by my side, I can go anywhere. However since the Duanmu family wants me to go there so much, Ill fulfill their wish. Today, the Duanmu family and Li Yan had fallen out and Old Masters actions had disappointed him. In that case, why should he worry about Old Masters kindness to him? Speaking of repaying kindness, he had already repaid it the moment he saved Old Master. One could only blame the Duanmu family for being greedy. Ill go too. Chu Luo knew why he was going. Without thinking, she said, Im going to bring back the person who cast the Gu poison on Teacher Gao. At the same time, I can deal with those experts and mages. The corners of Li Yans lips curled up. Since the two of them had decided on this matter, they definitely had to be prepared. The next morning, Li Yan went out. Chu Luo went to tell Professor Tang and the others that she might be away for a few days in the morning. Then, she went to the Li residence to see Old Gao. When Old Gao saw Chu Luo, he was a little surprised. Little Chu Luo, why are you here at this time? Chu Luo smiled and replied, I miss you and Mrs. Gao. Haha, you came at the right time. Come and see my results for the past few days. With that, he led her to the desk. When he walked to the desk, Old Gao went over to turn on the computer and showed her a document. After Chu Luo saw this, she gave Old Gao a thumbs up. Teacher Gao, youre really amazing. You actually finished the advanced studies class at the Imperial University. Haha, thats true. Old Gao raised his chin slightly and said with a proud expression, Since I can teach such an incredible student like you, I definitely wont be too bad. When Mrs. Gao, who happened to bring tea to Chu Luo, heard this, she deliberately retorted, Forget it. Little Chu is a Goddess of Studying more incredible than a top student. Out of 24 hours a day, you study for at least 16 hours. Whats there to be proud of? Old Gao glared at Mrs. Gao in dissatisfaction. Mrs. Gao, so what if I study for 16 hours? As long as I can learn it. Chu Luo chimed in, Yes, as long as Teacher Gao can learn it. However even though learning is important, health is more important. Teacher Gao, dont force yourself. Mrs. Gao agreed. Thats right. Dont you know what your current situation is? Why do you keep complaining about me nagging you? After saying that, she said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, why dont you find something else for Old Gao to do? I think hes just idle. Chu Luo thought for a while and suggested, Teacher Gao, why dont you plant flowers and raise birds in the courtyard? Im not interested. This is what rich and idle people do. Its not good to waste time on such stuff. Chu Luo thought for a while. Teacher Gao, why dont you give the juniors online lessons? This way, your class wont be delayed. Ah! Thats a good idea. Old Gao suddenly became a little excited. Then Ill call the schools heads and mention it to them. After saying that, he took out his phone and called the schools heads. Chu Luo and Mrs. Gao stood there and looked at him. Mrs. Gao laughed and said, Your Teacher Gao has been teaching for almost twenty years. He has never been idle. Now that hes so free, its like grass has grown on him. If the schools heads agree to your suggestion, he wont be so bored. Chu Luo smiled and said, Teacher Gao has the virtue of a teacher. He should teach more students. Old Gao finished his call quickly. Looking at the brilliant smile on his face, they knew that the school must have agreed. He said to the two of them sternly, The school said that from next week onwards, when I resume my previous classes, Ill give the students online lessons. Chu Luo smiled and said, Teacher Gao, arent you worried that the juniors will be busy during the online class? Cant you control them? Dont worry. The schools head said that ever since you gave everyone a class last time, this years students simply feel incredible. Theyre all waiting to get into Imperial University three years later to be your junior. Old Gao even sighed. If I had known that I could still teach classes online, I would have applied earlier. Chu Luo and Mrs. Gao laughed. Chu Luo stayed here until the Sun family called her and said that the herbs were ready. She only left after they sent them over. When she arrived at the old district, the Sun family had already sent the herbs over. It was sent over personally by Third Master Sun and Sun Tianhao. Chu Luo had asked the butler to come over in the morning, so the butler was telling them where to move the herbs. When Chu Luo entered, Sun Tianhao was the first to see Chu Luo. He grinned at her. Chu Luo. Chu Luo walked over and glanced at the herbs. Third Master Sun asked, Little Chu, see if these herbs are enough. If not, well bring more over immediately. The herbs they sent were in large wooden boxes. Each wooden box could hold at least 70 to 80 kilograms. She and Professor Tang had prescribed a total of 12 herbs, and there were obviously more than 12 wooden boxes. Chu Luo nodded. This is enough. Alright, Ill get someone to move these herbs in first. After Third Master Sun finished speaking, he and the butler instructed the men to carry the wooden box inside. Sun Tianhao and Chu Luo stood together. Sun Tianhao sized up the entire villa and praised, Chu Luo, I didnt expect you to have such a house here. The environment here looks really good. Of course. Look whose house this is. Sun Tianhao was amused by Chu Luos words. After laughing, he said, Chu Luo, youre just like Bai Ling in the game. Youre especially arrogant, but I like it. When Chu Luo heard this, she immediately took a few steps to the side and maintained a distance from him. Dont like me. Sun Tianhao looked at her behavior and the corners of his lips twitched. He said in dissatisfaction, Its in the way that an older brother likes a younger sister. Im not crazy to be liking you despite knowing that you have a husband! Oh, thats good. Sun Tianhao was silent for a while before suddenly asking worriedly, Chu Luo, your mouth is so vicious. How can Li Yan withstand you? Chu Luo glanced at him and lifted her chin slightly with a confident expression. Yan likes everything about me. How can he not be able to stand me? Sun Tianhao didnt believe it at all. He muttered in confusion, Indeed, some people can only be seen from afar. How did I like your character in the game back then? Chu Luo glanced at him and couldnt be bothered with him. She walked in. Sun Tianhao quickly followed her and said to her mysteriously, Chu Luo, Ive brought the herbs you gave me. Theyre still in my car. Ill move them in after my father leaves. Chu Luo looked at him suspiciously. Sun Tianhao looked at Third Master Sun in the backyard. Seeing that he wasnt paying attention to this side, he said, My father keeps saying that we wont go to the tomb. I secretly prepared this. Chu Luo nodded and continued walking in. There were too many boxes filled with herbs. Some were placed in the living room, and the rest were placed in the courtyard. After they were done, Third Master Sun came over and asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, what else do you need me to do? Dont stand on ceremony and just tell me. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, You can leave a few people behind to help me organize the herbs. Sun Tianhao immediately recommended himself. Dad, Im staying. Third Master Sun still had to go back and prepare to leave, so he agreed. Alright, Ill leave a few more people behind. After saying that, he even said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, let Tianhao do whatever work you have. This kid is strong. Okay. After Third Master Sun left, Sun Tianhao waited for Chu Luo to arrange for the people his father had left behind before going to the car outside to retrieve the herbs he had bought. The two of them didnt go to the backyard and stood in the front yard. Sun Tianhao opened the herbs for Chu Luo to take a look. How is it? My herbs arent bad, right? Not bad. How did you buy it? Sun Tianhao said smugly, I got someone to buy it for me. Chu Luo looked at his expression and strode towards the backyard. As she walked, she said, Your mission today is to grind all the herbs you brought that need to be ground into medicinal powder. Chapter 404 - We Don’t Lack These The afternoon passed quickly. After dinner, everyone continued working. It wasnt until past ten in the evening that Li Yan arrived. Li Yan walked into the herbs refining room and saw that Chu Luo was still busy. He asked, Luoluo, do you need my help? Chu Luo looked at him and smiled at him. No need. Rest for a while. Li Yan stood beside her and accompanied her to look at the medicine that was brewing in the cauldron. Chu Luo said, The batch of herbs that the Sun family brought needs to be boiled until tomorrow. I have to keep watch tonight. Li Yan touched her cheek and said, Ill accompany you. Chu Luo subconsciously rubbed her face against his palm. Arent you busy tomorrow? Almost done. When are we leaving? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Well leave tomorrow night. This time, the two of them planned to go over secretly, so Chu Luo didnt tell the Sun family. However, after going there, it was a different matter if the two sides could meet. Chu Luo pointed at the herbs brewed on the two small furnaces beside her and blinked at him mischievously. One pot of these two pots of herbs is for Sun Tianhao at his request. The other pot is ours. The herbs he found are of good quality. Well split half of them and take it as his consultation fee. Li Yan looked at her in amusement. Seeing her money-grubber look, he said, We dont lack these. Chu Luo wrinkled her nose at him. Theres an unwritten rule in the poison-making world that once you help people concoct antidotes in large batches, you have to pay the corresponding consultation fee. Otherwise, the effects of the poison will be greatly reduced. Im helping him. Li Yan nodded. Chu Luo asked again, Is Sun Tianhao still in the living room? Sun Tianhao and the others were all grinding medicinal powder or cutting herbs in the living room. Chu Luo had been in the herbs refining room and didnt know what was going on outside. Yes. When Li Yan entered, Sun Tianhao deliberately looked at him for a while. That gaze made Li Yan almost get someone to throw him out. Chu Luo didnt ask further. The two of them talked for a while. After the first pot of medicine was made, Chu Luo didnt go out and asked Li Yan to help her get the herbs. Everyone spent the entire night busying themselves. It wasnt until past ten the next day that Chu Luo finished refining all the pills. When she handed the few bottles of pills to Sun Tianhao, he was still in disbelief. Chu Luo, you really finished refining all the medicine. Although Sun Tianhao knew that Chu Luo was capable, under normal circumstances, even with a machine, it would take a few days to complete the workload. Yet, she did it in less than a day. It was incredible. Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to answer Sun Tianhaos question. She told him when to use these pills. And also, if he encountered a large group of bugs, how could these herbs be used. She then chased him away. You can leave. Sun Tianhao was still very tactful. He nodded and said to her, You didnt sleep all night. Go rest first. With that, he left with his men. After Sun Tianhao and the others left, the butler walked over. The butler said to the two of them, Master, Miss Chu, Eldest Master Duanmu called this morning. What did he say? Chu Luo didnt think that the Duanmu family would look for them for anything good. Indeed, the butler said, Master Duanmu said that they will send a batch of people to the northwest to save people. He wants to ask Miss Chu to help him make a batch of medicine. How did they know I know how to concoct medicine? Li Yan told her, Its no secret that you saved Old Master Sun and even brought your teacher over. Moreover, the Sun family has been causing quite a commotion these past two days. Its not difficult for them to find out. So what if they know? In any case, whether she agreed or not was her business. The Duanmu family is really interesting. Did they forget that they detained you at their house the day before yesterday? To think they still have the face to ask me to help them refine medicine today Butler, how did you reply? Miss Chu, youve been busy recently. You probably dont have time to concoct medicine. Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan put his arm around her shoulder and said, Go rest for a few hours. Well leave tonight. Okay. Not long after Chu Luo and Li Yan lay in bed, Li Yans phone rang. He took it over to take a look and turned off the phone. Chu Luo only woke up when the sky was about to turn dark. At this moment, Li Yan had already woken up and gone out. She got out of bed, washed up, and walked downstairs. Li Yan was instructing the butler to do something in the living room. When Chu Luo went downstairs, she heard her phone ringing. Her phone was with the butler. When the butler saw her coming down, he handed her the phone. Miss Chu, its from your Student Union president. Chu Luo took the phone and answered the call. Nangong Yis faint voice could be heard. Junior, the Student Union has received many invitations for you these past two days. Theyre inviting you to participate in various robot associations. When are you free to come and take them back? Chu Luo said, Leave it there for now. I wont be free these few days. Nangong Yi: Okay. Nangong Yi asked again, Junior, the Student Union members of the various countries want to treat you to a meal. Can you spare some time one night? Chu Luo said, Tell them that Ill have time after they finish learning the Imperial language. Ill treat them then. Nangong Yi laughed when he heard this. Okay. The two of them hung up. Chu Luo put away her phone and walked up to Li Yan. Li Yan said to her, Eat first. After dinner, well go back to the Li residence and take the helicopter. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them had just eaten when Li Yans phone suddenly rang. He took it and his expression darkened. Whats wrong? Someone sneaked into the place where Neeson is locked up. Could it be that someone wants to take him away again? Or perhaps its his own people? Usually, it must be Neesons own men. If his men want to take him away at this time, they must be going to the northwest too. Why dont we take Neeson with us too? No. Li Yan didnt like the way Neeson looked at Chu Luo. If we bring such a person out, he might escape. Why dont we use his robots to scout the way? Chu Luo thought about it and felt that this was a good idea, so she nodded. Li Yan said to the person on the other end, Let him go. After dinner, the two of them left the old district and returned to the Li residence. It was already early winter, and the weather had turned cold. The temperature difference between day and night was huge. Li Yan left with almost 30 people this time. These people were obviously very skilled. Each of them was carrying a huge backpack. Li Yan took two backpacks from the butler. They were his and Chu Luos. Chu Luo took two backpacks and put them in her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. She only gave him a bottle of medicine to keep at all times. The two of them quietly left the capital. On the other side. At the Duanmu residence. The masters of the Duanmu family were all gathered in the study. Even the third-generation men of the Duanmu family (except for Duanmu Rui, who had already left) were all present. They were discussing their trip to the northwest. Duanmu Ze said with a displeased expression, Li Yans woman is obviously unwilling to concoct medicine for us. Hmph! Dont they know that we already know that she made a batch of medicine for the Sun family? Second Master Duanmus expression wasnt very good either. So be it. Shes just a little girl. I dont believe that shes as powerful as the masters our family hired. Duanmu Tian glanced at their expressions and a cold glint flashed across his peach blossom eyes. He said, There are many people there this time. Li Yan didnt accept our familys invitation. Do you think he would really not go after hearing such an alluring rumor? Maybe hes already prepared to go alone. The others were silent for a while. Eldest Master Duanmu asked Duanmu Tian, Didnt Xiao Rui ask you to plant someone to get close to Chu Luo? You asked that person to test Chu Luo. Since Li Yan is going over there, Chu Luo will definitely go. Duanmu Tian nodded and took out his phone to dial a number. After the call went through, he told that person about this matter. After hanging up the phone, everyone continued discussing. Third Master Duanmu said, On the surface, the Sun family went over this time to help find the archeological team. They might already have designs on that ancient tomb in secret. I think we should be wary of the Sun family. Hmph! The Sun family. Second Master Duanmu snorted in disdain. They keep saying that Old Master Sun has been cured by Chu Luo, but have you seen Old Master appear in front of the world? It might just be a facade. As long as Old Master Sun leaves this world and the Sun familys pillar of support dissipates, its only a matter of time before we take back our military power. In that case, why dont we send another group of people to disguise as people from other families and destroy them in the desert? Duanmu Ze had a ruthless expression. Duanmu Tian added, And Li Yan and his woman. If they really go over there, well bring more experts over. I dont believe that so many people cant deal with that woman. At this point, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. As long as we get rid of Li Yan, our Duanmu family can directly take over the Blazing Glory Corporation. At that time, would we still need the money in that tomb? When the others heard this, a glint flashed across their eyes. At this moment, Eldest Master Duanmu reminded, Dont let Old Master know about this. He was already unhappy when we probed Li Yan the day before yesterday. If he finds out about this, he will definitely be even more unhappy. I really dont know what Grandfather is thinking. Li Yan is just a businessman. Since Grandfather helped him, he should be grateful and be a slave to our Duanmu family. Grandfather shouldnt be so polite to such an ingrate. Chapter 405 - Jujube By the time Chu Luo and Li Yans helicopter landed in Green City, which was more than 100 kilometers away from the northwest desert, it was already the next morning. The temperature in Green City was actually higher than in the capital. Li Yans subordinate had long prepared a place for the two of them to stay. It was an inconspicuous brick house with a huge jujube tree outside. It was just past the ripening season of jujubes. No one had plucked the jujubes on this tree, and they had already become half-dried dried jujubes. Chu Luo walked to the jujube tree and looked up at the jujubes on it. She said to Li Yan, These jujubes ripened really well. After saying that, she licked her lips greedily. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her small action. A trace of a smile flashed across his eyes as he asked, Do you want to eat? As there were many bodyguards standing beside her, Chu Luo nodded modestly. Li Yan jumped down and plucked two jujubes from the tree. Chu Luo looked at the jujube in his hand with her sparkling eyes and reached out to take it. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan gestured for her to wait with his eyes. He wiped one of them with his hand and took a bite. Chu Luo stared at his expression and watched him chew and swallow slowly. She asked anxiously, Is it delicious? Li Yan looked at her with his dark eyes and was about to speak. Chu Luo couldnt wait anymore. She turned around and took another bite of the jujube in his hand. Then Ah, pfft, pfft, pfft So sour! Li Yan smiled faintly and said to a bodyguard standing at the side, Bring a bottle of water over. The water was quickly brought over. Li Yan took it and opened the bottle cap for Chu Luo. Chu Luo took a few sips of water to remove the sour taste from her mouth. She complained to Li Yan with a bitter expression, Why didnt you react when its so sour? Li Yan took the water from her hand and took two sips before holding her hand and walking in. Its not very sour. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes that said, I dont believe you. No wonder no one has plucked from that jujube tree at this time. So its a sour jujube. The owner of this courtyard must be waiting for these jujubes to naturally dry on the tree before getting them down for other uses. At this point, Chu Luo suddenly thought of the jujube cake and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Li Yan seemed to have guessed what she was thinking and said, Ill get someone to make you some jujube cake later. Hehe, okay. The courtyard in the northwest was square, and the brick houses looked like they came from the seventies or eighties. The people Li Yan had brought had already been arranged to stay in a nearby house. Chu Luo asked Li Yan, So many of us live here. Will others discover us? No, Li Yan said. When the first batch of people came, I asked them to buy the houses nearby. Chu Luo was relieved. The two of them walked in. The decorations in the house were very simple, and there was very little furniture. Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Do you want to rest? No. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she saw that Li Yan had asked the bodyguard to retrieve his laptop. Knowing that he had something to attend to, she said, Ill go out and take a look. Okay, dont go too far. Since this place had already been bought, Li Yan wasnt worried that someone would appear in front of her. I know. Ill walk around nearby. As Chu Luo spoke, she walked out. This was a village. In the distance, smoke could be seen coming from the chimneys on the roof. Chu Luo stood by the road and looked at it for a while before walking slowly to the side. The winter morning sunlight was warm and shone on her body. Chu Luo walked for a while and saw two children playing with mud by a waterless canal in the field. She stopped and looked at them for a while. At this moment, a child who had shaved all his hair except a small section in the middle, which was tied in a small ponytail, said in a boastful tone, When my father comes back from earning money this time, he said that hes going to take me to the city to buy a remote control airplane as big as me. I really hope that my father can come back early. Chu Luo had deliberately learned this dialect for seven to eight hours on the way here. She understood all the childrens words. Another child with a trace of snot on his nose immediately said, I heard from my father that your father wont be coming back. Nonsense. My father said that hell be back in a few days. Really. I heard from my father last night that your father shouldnt have brought that group of people to that desert. The weather in the desert is abnormal this year, and there are often sandstorms. Once people enter, theyre most likely to be eaten by the sand beast. Small Ponytail Kid panicked and pushed Snotty Kid. Pushed into the canal, Snotty Kid started crying. Small Ponytail Kid stood on the canal with his hands on his waist and said angrily, I wont play with you anymore. How dare you speak ill of my father. With that, he ran away crying. Chu Luo looked at the child who had fallen into the canal and was wailing. She thought for a while and walked over to lift him up and place him on the road. Snotty Kid looked up and instantly forgot to cry. After a while, he asked, Are you Fairy Sister? Chu Luo nodded seriously. Yes, Ill ask you a few questions. You have to answer me properly. Okay, Snotty Kid replied loudly. Chu Luo asked in satisfaction, Where did the father who left that child go? XX Desert. Why is he going there? Someone from the city came to find someone to bring them to the desert. They gave Lu Langs father a lot of money. Do you know what the person who came to look for Lu Langs father looks like? I do. The child described to Chu Luo what the person who came down to look for Lu Langs father looked like. Although the description was a little abstract, Chu Luo still heard useful information. You said that one of the people looking for Lu Langs father wore nice-looking clothes? Chu Luo took out her phone and showed the child the photo of an ethnic groups costume. Was that person wearing such a costume? Yes, thats it. The child said that this was a costume from Southern Xinjiang. The clothes from Southern Xinjiang were all very vibrant, and there were many accessories on them. Chu Luo was almost certain that there were Gu Masters among these people. She put away her phone and asked, You said just now that your father said that Lu Langs father wont be coming back. How did your father know? The child was stunned by Chu Luos question. After all, he was only six or seven years old. The adults definitely wouldnt tell him much. Maybe he knew about this matter by accident. Chu Luo didnt continue asking. Instead, she asked, Wheres your house? There. There was a house behind a few trees to the west that was probably a kilometer or two away. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Whats your name? My name is Iron Egg[1]. This name was really down-to-earth! Chu Luo said, Iron Egg, go back. Dont play outside alone. Also dont tell anyone that youve seen me. Why? At this moment, Iron Egg wished that everyone in the village knew that he had seen the legendary Fairy Sister. Because Im a fairy. I cant let many people know. Otherwise, I wont appear again. Iron Egg was alarmed. I wont tell anyone then. Sister Fairy, will you appear again? That depends on whether youre obedient or not. Im obedient. Okay, go back then. Mm, mm. Being tricked by Chu Luo, Iron Egg obediently ran towards his house. Chu Luo watched the child run away and thought that when the time came, she would get Li Yan to send someone to ask around. Maybe she could get some useful information. Chu Luo walked on the path for a while before going back. She had just walked into the courtyard when she smelled the sweet and sour fragrance of the jujube cake. Chu Luo quickly walked in and happened to see a bodyguard placing a plate of steaming jujube cake on the table. Li Yan said to him, Call Luoluo back. Yes. The bodyguard turned around and saw Chu Luo walking to the door. He greeted her and left. Chu Luo walked in, picked up her chopsticks, and ate a piece of jujube cake. The sweet, sour, and soft feeling instantly conquered her taste buds and made her squint in enjoyment. Li Yan looked up at her from the computer screen. Chu Luo asked him, Do you want to eat? Im not eating. When Chu Luo heard this, she immediately fed him half of her food and looked at him with her sparkling eyes. Its very delicious. Try it. Just one bite. Li Yan looked into her eyes and ultimately opened his mouth to eat the half piece. How is it? Is it delicious? Li Yan didnt answer her, but his expression was very silent. Chu Luo poked his arm in dissatisfaction. If you dont answer, Ill take it that you think its delicious too. Li Yan glanced at her and pointed at the tea on the table. Chu Luo handed him the tea. Li Yan drank it before saying, Tastes too sickening. Chu Luo: Was this person so sick of this cake that he didnt want to talk? Chu Luo glanced at him awkwardly and sat down to eat. As she ate, she told him what she had heard outside. In the end, she said, I suspect that the person who found the people in this village to be a guide in the desert is from the Qin family. That Gu Master is also inside. Mm, Ill get someone to investigate. Li Yan called someone in and instructed him about this matter. After that person left, Chu Luo put down her chopsticks and rubbed her chin as she thought. This place is at least more than 100 kilometers away from XX Desert. Isnt it a little strange that theres a guide to the desert in this village? [1] a special version of soy egg Chapter 406 - Master Li Who Bluffs People With a Serious Face The person who went out to investigate only returned after nearly an hour. He said to the two of them, A few families in this village moved over from the small town at the edge of the desert a year ago. Their ancestors were guides to that desert. When Chu Luo heard this, she suddenly had an idea and asked Li Yan, Yan, have you found a guide to enter the desert? Mm. Chu Luo said, Why dont we find another one? Since their ancestors were all guides in the desert, they must know a lot of legends about Loulan and know the roads in the desert. Li Yan thought for a moment and nodded. He said to the bodyguard, Think of a way to invite a guide over. Yes, Master. After the bodyguards left, Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Yan, when are we leaving? Wait for two days. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Why wait for so long? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Well follow the others in. When Chu Luo heard this, she smiled. Thats not bad. We can monitor the Duanmu familys movements. Mm. When the bodyguards returned this time, Chu Luo and Li Yan had already eaten lunch. The bodyguard said to Li Yan, Master, those people cant be invited. Li Yan frowned. Then offer more money. Weve already doubled the price in the circle, but we didnt manage to hire them. Li Yan frowned even more. Chu Luo asked, How many families in this village moved over from that side? Four. Chu Luo thought for a while. Since someone from a family went to lead the way and disappeared, these people definitely wont dare to lead the way again. After all, ones life was more important than earning money. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan and said, Yan, why dont we meet the other three families later? Li Yan nodded. The bodyguard left. Chu Luo had studied the dialect here in the helicopter last night and was a little tired after lunch. She had originally moved a chair to sit beside Li Yan to accompany him. When Li Yan subconsciously looked up at her from his laptop, he saw her supporting her head with her hand as she tapped away. He put down his laptop and called out to her softly, Luoluo. Mm. Chu Luo responded to him in a daze but still didnt open her eyes. Li Yan stood up and carried her to the bedroom inside. As he walked, he said, Go take a two-hour nap first. After you wake up, well go meet those three families. Mm, okay. After saying that, Chu Luo tilted her head and fell asleep in his arms. When Chu Luo woke up, it was already five in the afternoon. It was darker here than in the capital. When the two of them ate, the sky wasnt that dark yet. The two of them strolled slowly towards the village. This village was divided into the east and west ends of the village. Li Yans men had bought all the east ends of the village. There were more than ten families on the west side of the village, but every family was a little far away from each other. Right now, everyone had gone home to cook or eat. The two of them walked over but no one saw them. The two of them walked to a place near one of the houses. This house had a huge courtyard surrounded by a bamboo fence. Beside the bamboo fence, there were also many shrubs with thorns. There were a few apple trees in the courtyard. At this moment, there were even apples hanging on the apple trees. From the courtyard door to the door of the house, there was a one-meter-wide stone path. There were few plots of farming land beside the stone path. Such an environment gave people a peaceful feeling. This family is really good at living. Chu Luo sighed and looked up at the open door. Its already dark in the room. Why arent the lights on in their house? Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, the lights in the house lit up. Then, she saw four people come out from behind and sit at the dining table opposite the door for dinner. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Looks like we came at the wrong time. Just as she finished speaking, one of the children stood up and ran out. Behind him, the mistress of the house shouted, Xiao Hu, only bring back half a kilogram of wine. If you bring back too much, Ill spank your butt. Got it, Mother. The child ran out of the courtyard as fast as lightning and ran to the side. He must have run too fast and didnt see Chu Luo and Li Yan standing at the side. Li Yan said, Lets go take a look at the other two families first. Chu Luo nodded and the two of them walked towards another house. The other family had just started eating too, so the two of them continued walking down. The last place was Lu Langs house. Their family must have eaten already. At this moment, Lu Lang was pestering his father to pluck apples for him in the courtyard. Chu Luo realized that most of the trees in the village were jujube trees. Only these few trees were apple trees. She whispered to Li Yan, They should be very superstitious. An apple tree implies peace, so they planted an apple tree. Chu Luo had just finished speaking when Lu Lang, who was hopping under the tree, saw Chu Luo and Li Yan standing outside the courtyard. He quickly said to his father loudly, Dad, there are guests at our house. Lu Feng, who had already climbed onto the apple tree and was about to pluck the apple, jumped down from the tree and strode to the courtyard door. He looked at the two of them warily and asked, Who are you and why are you at my house? Li Yan spoke in a local dialect. Were just here for a holiday. My wife wants to eat apples, so she came to ask if your familys apples are for sale. Youre locals too? Cityfolks? Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan, who was saying all this seriously, wondering how he was going to answer. Not really. My family from my fathers generation has already moved away from here. Lu Feng raised his guard again. Im in the jade business. Im here to buy a batch of goods. Chu Luo realized that Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. He said, Then come in. Ill pluck a few apples for you. Thank you. Li Yan held Chu Luos hand and the two of them followed Lu Feng into the courtyard. Lu Lang, who was standing under the apple tree, stared at Chu Luo and Li Yan. His eyes clearly said, Theyre really good-looking. Seeing his son standing there foolishly, Lu Feng said to him, Lang, go into the house and get your mother to bring out a basket. Ill pluck some apples for the two guests. Lu Lang actually stared at Chu Luo and Li Yan and didnt come back to his senses. Lu Feng smacked his forehead. He suddenly came back to his senses and quickly covered his head as he ran towards the door silently. After that, Li Yan changed from his usual cold and quiet self and started talking to Lu Feng about the jade in Green City. As a local, he definitely knew a lot about jade. Li Yan spoke skillfully and guided Lu Feng. Chu Luo stood at the side and listened. At the same time, she quietly cast a spell and made the mother-and-son duo in the house freeze. The two of them chatted for a while. Li Yan intentionally or unintentionally said that as long as there was a way to do the jade business, one could earn many times more money than the market price. Lu Feng was obviously a little tempted and wanted to follow Li Yan to the jade market, so he enthusiastically invited Li Yan in for a drink. Li Yan didnt refuse. Chu Luo removed the magic. Before Li Yan followed him in, he plucked an apple from the tree for her to hold. The three of them walked towards the door. Lu Feng said in embarrassment, Look at me, I forgot to pick apples for your wife. Why dont I go pick a few first? No need. Ill just eat this one. Alright, Lu Feng said and shouted into the door, Honey, get a basin of water and wash the apple for this madam. A response came from behind. When the three of them walked in, they saw a woman carrying half a pot of water. Lu Lang tugged at her clothes and followed beside her. He wanted to peek at Chu Luo and Li Yan, but he didnt dare to. Chu Luo washed the apples and sat at the side, listening to their conversation as she ate. Lu Feng asked his wife to get wine and dishes. Mrs. Lu was also a shy woman. After doing all this, she brought Lu Lang inside. The two of them chatted as they drank. The way Li Yan talked about jade was so reasonable that Lu Feng was stunned. He simply treated him as the God of Fortune. After three rounds of drinking, Lu Fengs face had already turned red. After he drank another mouthful of wine, he looked like he had just won a prize. If only I had met Brother Qin earlier. Previously, I had always wanted to do the jade business, but I didnt have any connections. After suffering two losses, I could only do other small businesses that barely supported my family. Li Yan promised to bring him along when the time came. Then, he changed the topic to the recent disappearance of the archaeological team. At this moment, Lu Feng had already completely let down his guard. He said to him, Brother Qin, Im only telling you this in private because I see that you arent an outsider. Do you know which tomb the national archeological team is going to? Which one? Its an imperial tomb that no one has ever returned from. Its cursed by the Heavenly Dao. 18 years ago Unexpectedly, 18 years ago, Lu Fengs father had participated in that tomb raiding incident and never returned. Not only does that tomb eat humans, but it also has a huge impact on future generations. As long as a family participates in tomb raiding, no matter how much time has passed, they will lead a very difficult life, just like us Look at me now. Other than being fed, I really dont have any more riches or honor left. I heard that the descendants of others either did badly or died miserably. Li Yan glanced at Chu Luo and asked her with his gaze if that was true. Chu Luo didnt say anything. She couldnt say for sure about this matter. Li Yan asked again, Since your father was a guide, you should be one too. Since its just a guide, it shouldnt matter, right? Chapter 407 - Daddy, Mommy, An Uncle Is Running Away With Sister Chapter 407: Daddy, Mommy, An Uncle Is Running Away With Sister Why not? Lu Feng raised his voice agitatedly. Zhang Ziqiang went to be a guide for a group of people this time and was drowned by the sandstorm on the road. This was just a natural disaster. Didnt the upper echelons say that he only disappeared? Its possible that hes still alive. Its not a natural disaster! Weve always lived at the edge of the desert and are especially familiar with the deserts weather. Its impossible for there to be such a large sandstorm in this season. Moreover, we have a strong sense of when the sandstorm will come, and we will be prepared in advance. His disappearance proves that he wont be coming back. At this point, Lu Feng picked up the wine in front of him and downed it in one go. A look of sadness flashed across his face. Brother Qin, let me give you a piece of advice. Youre a proper businessman. Dont get involved in such illusory wealth. That tomb eats people. You wont be able to return even if you go down. Li Yan placed a hand on the table and rapped his fingers on it twice before asking, This time, its a national organization going to study the archaeology there. Since its a national organization, no one else dares to go, right? Pfft! Zhang Ziqiang brought a group of outsiders in. Moreover, for some reason, this time, there are especially many people who want to go to the legendary imperial tomb. Especially not long ago, batches of people came. There are so many people. Dont the upper echelons care? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. They have to be able to control them. The people who came arent simple. Not only were there people from the empire, but there were also foreigners. Many people even brought experts. Since there are experts, they must be able to withstand the sandstorm. The disappearance of those people might be a disguise. Perhaps they have, in fact, long found the edge of the tomb. Uh When Lu Feng heard this, his hand that was about to carry the wine glass paused and his face froze. Li Yan added, Isnt an expert omnipotent? Its impossible that he cant even withstand a minor case of a nasty weather. Lu Feng fell silent. Li Yan picked up the wine in front of him and took a sip. At this moment, Lu Feng looked up at Li Yan with a trace of hope in his eyes. Then Brother Qin, do you think Zhang Ziqiang is still alive? Im just deducing this with logic. Lu Feng fell silent again. After a while, he picked up the glass in front of him and drank the wine that he had just poured. At this moment, not only was his face a little red, but his eyes were also a little red. He suddenly sighed and lowered his head. If only Zhang Ziqiang is really still alive. His wife is sick all year round and the child is so young. They definitely wont be able to live like this. After all, they had moved over from the same town. Their relationship definitely wouldnt be bad. Lu Feng certainly hoped that Zhang Ziqiang was still alive. Li Yan poured the rest of the wine into their glasses and asked him, If I asked you to follow a group of people into the desert to look for someone, would you go? Lu Fengs body trembled and his expression was complicated. After drinking the wine in front of him, he gritted his teeth and said, No. After all, my wife and children need me too. I dont want to never return after going in there. If the military asked you to enter, would you go? The military? Lu Feng suddenly felt a little lost. At this moment, the sound of a child coughing after falling asleep came from the room. It was obvious that she had caught a cold. Lu Feng shook his head. Even then I wont go. Li Yan nodded and didnt say anything else. Instead, he stood up and said, Its getting late. My wife and I wont disturb your rest. Aye. Ill send you guys off. Lu Feng quickly stood up. He had drunk a little too much and swayed slightly when he stood up. No need. Well go out by ourselves. After Li Yan finished speaking, he held Chu Luos hand and walked out of the door. Li Yan had been hiding his aura previously. Now that he had suddenly returned to normal, Lu Feng was stunned and stopped. After the two of them walked out, he muttered in confusion, Why does this person feel different from before? He even shivered. After Chu Luo and Li Yan walked out of the Lu residence, they still slowly walked forward. Chu Luo asked, Do we still have to meet the other two families? No need. Li Yan suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms. He pressed his lips to her ear and said, Ill talk to the other two families tomorrow morning. The hot air mixed with the smell of alcohol sprayed into her ears. Chu Luo couldnt stand it anymore. She raised her hand and pushed his face to the side. Dont come so close to me. Li Yan deliberately stuck his head out a little more and continued to breathe hot air into her ear. Luoluo, Im drunk. Chu Luo turned to look at him with a straight face. In the next second, her lips were attacked. Chu Luo said awkwardly, You liar. Most of the two bottles of wine went into Lu Fengs stomach. You only drank two glasses at most. Dont you know that everyone gets intoxicated after drinking? The corners of Chu Luos lips subconsciously curled up, but she immediately retracted it. She continued to say to him with a straight face, Dont say such things outside. Li Yans lips curled up and he picked her up horizontally. Ah Chu Luo jumped in fright and quickly punched his chest twice. Big baddie, what if someone sees us? Theres no one around. Just as Li Yan finished speaking, he heard a childs curious cry from a courtyard not far away. Daddy, Mommy, an uncle is running away with Sister in his arms. Chu Luo: How embarrassing Unexpectedly, Li Yan didnt put her down and quickened his pace instead. Chu Luo buried her head in Li Yans arms and wailed, Im too ashamed to face anyone! Li Yan was strong and even after running for a kilometer or two with Chu Luo in his arms, his heart wasnt pounding and he wasnt panting. The two of them quickly walked back to the courtyard where they lived. Chu Luo wanted to come down again. Theres no one inside. Li Yan didnt let go at all. After carrying her into the courtyard, he even asked her to close the door. The moment the two of them walked into the bedroom, Li Yan placed Chu Luo on the Kang bed-stove. This was the first time Chu Luo had slept on such a bed. As soon as she was put down, she rolled around on it and said, Its so warm. In the next moment, Li Yan pounced on her and said in her ear, Im warmer. Do you want to try? Without giving Chu Luo a chance to answer, he pressed his lips against hers. The temperature difference here was huge, and it was actually foggy at night. The fog outside covered the sky, but the room was filled with passion. Soon, a layer of mist formed on the window frame. After some time, a soft pleading voice was heard in the room. Im not doing it again. Then, he coaxed in a low and hoarse voice, Baby, be good. Well do it one last time. You can sleep more tomorrow morning. Im not The fog outside the window became heavier. Chu Luo didnt open her eyes until past nine the next day. When she woke up and came out, she realized that the entire world was covered by mist. She stood by the door and looked out. After a while, she said to Li Yan, This fog looks a little strange. Li Yan walked over and stood with her. Whats strange? The fog is supposed to be white. This fog has a bluish-white color, proving that someone is deliberately causing trouble. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, a bodyguard strode in from outside the courtyard. The bodyguard said to the two of them, Master, Miss Chu, many people in the village have difficulty breathing. How are our people? Were all fine. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo said, This kind of fog only affects ordinary people. It doesnt affect people who have resistance after practicing martial arts for a long time. After saying that, she took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to the bodyguard. Take this bottle to everyone. One pill for each of you. The bodyguard took the bottle and turned to leave. Chu Luo and Li Yan were still standing there. Li Yan asked her, Can you feel any different energy fluctuations nearby? Chu Luo sensed it and nodded. Someone has a weapon in their hand. The weapon carries a murderous aura. This mist was created by that weapon. After saying that, Chu Luo quickly took out a blank piece of yellow paper and threw it into the air. When the yellow paper floated in front of her, she took out the cinnabar box and handed it to Li Yan. Yan, help me open the cinnabar box. Li Yan quickly opened the box and handed it to her. Chu Luo tapped her index finger on the cinnabar and quickly drew talismans on the yellow paper floating in front of her. As she drew, she chanted an incantation. After the talisman was drawn, she called out, Up. The talisman flew out of the courtyard. In less than a minute, the color of the fog turned white at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Then, it became thinner. Soon, the sunlight was shooting towards the ground. Chu Luo told Li Yan, I sealed that murder weapon, but we can go and see whats going on. She was about to leave when Li Yan grabbed her wrist. Have breakfast first. Only then did Chu Luo realize that her stomach was rumbling with hunger. Li Yan pulled her in. Ill warm your breakfast on the stove then bring it over for you. After saying that, he walked to the side. Indeed, there was a stove on the left side of the hall and a food box on it. After Chu Luo finished eating, she walked out of the door with Li Yan. Just as she reached the door, she heard two bodyguards talking outside. One of the bodyguards said, In the morning, there seemed to be a woman who was bewitched by the mist just now and hasnt woken up yet. Her man isnt at home. The other one: I was wondering why there was a child crying so loudly over there. Chu Luo immediately thought of that child called Iron Egg and said to Li Yan, Yan, lets go take a look first. Chapter 408 - This Person Is Too Noisy, Let Her Keep Quiet First When the two of them went over, most of the people on the west side of the village were gathered at the door of Iron Eggs house and discussing. How pitiful. The smog must have been too strong in the heavy fog today. Iron Eggs mother wasnt in good health to begin with. She fainted after she inhaled that smog. This smog is too domineering. I originally planned on doing some farm work when I woke up in the morning. Not long after I went into the fields, I felt very dizzy. Me too. I almost fell to the ground at that time. I felt that something was wrong so I ran home quickly to lie down for a while before feeling better. Doctor Zhang wont be able to cure the effects of this smog either, right? I think people have been unconscious for so long. This is called being bewitched. Whats the use of looking for a doctor? We should invite Shaman Meng over to take a look. At this point, an old woman was quickly piggybacked over. The person carrying the old woman was Lu Feng. As Lu Feng ran, he shouted, Everyone, move aside. Move aside. Ive invited Shaman Meng over. Everyone subconsciously made way for the door. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo, who was standing at the side, looked at the shaman who should be in her sixties and muttered, The shaman here doesnt have any energy fluctuations at all. Will she be able to cure people? Li Yan replied, Youll know when you follow them in. After saying that, he pulled Chu Luos hand and said to the person in front, Please move aside. The group of people who were discussing how powerful and impressive Shaman Meng was heard and turned around. As the two of them had come from a side path, and these people had been focused on Bruisers house just now, they hadnt seen them. Everyone was stunned by their looks. Li Yans voice was already cold to begin with. Coupled with the noble aura emanating from the two of them, the group subconsciously made way. Li Yan led Chu Luo into the courtyard while everyone was in a daze. Until the two of them walked into the courtyard, a middle-aged woman who came back to her senses first asked loudly, Hey, who are you? Why did you go in directly? The others also came back to their senses. Thats right. Who are you? Shaman Meng has entered. You cant go in. What if they affect Mrs. Zhang? Li Yan couldnt be bothered with these people. On the other hand, Chu Luo turned around and said to everyone, Im a doctor. Im going in to take a look. After saying that, the two of them quickly walked to the door. Ha! That woman is actually a doctor? No way. How can there be such a beautiful and young doctor? Did they hear something and went in to watch the show? Shaman Meng doesnt have a good temper, especially when shes performing a ritual. What if they offend Shaman Meng and she flares up? These two people are obviously young masters and madams from wealthy families. The group of people standing outside the courtyard had already imagined a lot, but at this moment, the two of them had already walked into the house. They couldnt very well go in and drag them out. Chu Luo and Li Yan walked in and saw a few men and women standing by the door and looking in. The door to the inner room was open, and the sound of the shaman getting someone to prepare a big red rooster could be heard. A man standing by the door responded and turned to leave. He was caught off guard and saw Chu Luo and Li Yan. First, he was shocked by their disposition and looks. Then, thinking of the situation in the room, he quickly walked over and asked in a low voice, What do you guys do? Why are you here? Leave quickly. This isnt a place you should be. Im a doctor. I heard that someone here is unconscious, so I came over to take a look. No doctors will be able to save Mrs. Zhang. Hurry up and leave. If Shaman Meng finds out that you guys came in, she will definitely flare up. She said not to let strangers in. Li Yan glanced at him coldly. This persons heart skipped a beat. He wanted to invite them out but didnt dare to. Chu Luo asked him, Why did that shaman ask you to bring a big red rooster? There was always preferential treatment for good-looking people. The man answered her. Mrs. Zhang was cursed. We have to use the blood of the big red rooster to wake her up. Chu Luo was speechless. Isnt this a feudal superstition? The man was shocked and quickly gestured for them to whisper. Dont spout nonsense. It wont be good if Shaman Meng hears you. Unfortunately, Chu Luos voice wasnt soft at all. The group of people who were watching the performance by the door immediately turned around. When Lu Feng saw the two of them, he said in surprise, Brother Qin, Mrs. Qin, why are you here? Before the two of them could answer, Shaman Meng, who was in the room, heard this too. She berated loudly, Didnt I say that no strangers can be allowed in? If the Zhang woman cant be saved, who will be responsible? When everyone heard this, they signaled the two of them to leave. Before Chu Luo could speak, Li Yans gaze sharpened and everyone trembled. Chu Luo walked over. The man standing beside them was about to stop them when Li Yan reached out to block him. Hey, you cant go in there. The people standing by the door also wanted to stop Chu Luo. Chu Luo snapped her fingers at them, and these people widened their eyes and froze there with fear. Chu Luo said to them, Compared to this kind of scammer and shaman you found, you might as well believe in me, a doctor. After saying that, she walked into the room. Seeing that Chu Luo wasnt only disrespectful to her, but also walked in directly, the shaman immediately pointed at her angrily with a red face. Who called you in? Get out. Hmph! Chu Luo snorted and snapped her fingers, freezing the shaman there. Youve angered Immortal XX. Just wait for the Zhang woman to die. And you Noisy. After Chu Luo finished speaking, the shaman couldnt speak anymore. She also looked at Chu Luo in fear. Chu Luo said to Li Yan, who was in the hall, Yan, turn them around and let them look. Li Yan quickly lifted the man standing beside him and placed him by the door. He then turned the others towards the inner room and tapped their mute acupoints. Chu Luo took out a set of silver needles and said to them, Watch carefully. Ill let you see the difference between science and superstitions. After saying that, she quickly inserted the silver needles into a few of Mrs. Zhangs acupoints. At the same time, she took out a medicine bottle and poured a pill into her mouth before giving her two minutes of emergency treatment. Everyone watching Chu Luo widened their eyes. Everyone was afraid and anxious, but they couldnt speak or move at all. However, more than three minutes later, they were shocked to discover that Mrs. Zhang slowly woke up. When Mrs. Zhang woke up and saw Chu Luo, she was still a little confused. Her voice was weak. Miss, who are you? Why are you at my house? Im a doctor. Chu Luo asked her, How do you feel now? Mrs. Zhang subconsciously sensed it and said, I feel like Im fine now. Very good. Since Ive treated you, Ill be a good person until the end and treat your old illness too. Ah Mrs. Zhang was even more stunned now, but her eyes revealed powerful joy and excitement. You you really can cure my old illness? Of course. You only fell ill because you didnt recover well during your confinement and because you fell into the water during that time. You you actually know that I fell into water during the confinement period? Of course. I knew after reading your pulse. Chu Luo said, Since youre awake, Ill start applying silver needles on you. Okay, what should I do? Mrs. Zhang was so excited that she propped herself up. However, the moment she sat up, she saw the shamann standing in the room and her neighbors standing by the door. She called out to everyone in surprise before asking, What are you guys doing? After saying that, she realized that something was wrong with everyone. She immediately turned to look at Chu Luo. Chu Luo said, They helped you find the shaman. In order to make them believe in medical science, I used some methods to make them unable to move. Ah! You how did you stop them from moving? Chu Luo snapped her fingers and everyone standing by the door could move again. They were already stunned by Chu Luos actions just now. Coupled with the fact that Chu Luo really saved Mrs. Zhang quickly, they were convinced again. They looked at each other and didnt know what to say. Seeing that the shaman still couldnt move yet, Mrs. Zhang was a little worried. Is is she okay? Shes fine. This person is too noisy. Let her keep quiet first. At this moment, Li Yan walked in. Lu Feng, who was behind him, finally plucked up his courage and said, Mr. Mr. Qin, you two Lu Feng couldnt call him Brother Qin anymore. He was so embarrassed that he couldnt speak. Chu Luo said, Take this shaman out. Im going to insert silver needles into Mrs. Zhang. Leave two women behind to help. The others are to wait outside. Chapter 409 - Arrogance Everyone stood there without responding. Li Yans voice deepened. Didnt you hear Luoluo? Lu Feng was the first to react. He quickly said to his wife and another woman, Honey and Mrs. Chen, you two stay. After saying that, he walked over and carried the shaman out on his shoulders. The moment the door closed, the view in the bedroom was blocked out. The group of people standing outside the door looked at each other. Lu Feng quickly brought over a long stool and placed it beside Li Yan. Mr. Mr. Li, please sit. After saying that, he was still a little perturbed. He had a nagging feeling that this person was completely different from the person who had drunk with him yesterday. The aura on his body made him not dare to look him in the eye. Li Yan walked over and sat down. Lu Feng heaved an obvious sigh of relief. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. With Li Yan around, no one dared to speak, but they were too curious. They wanted to know who they were, especially his wife. How could she be so powerful? The man standing beside Lu Feng nudged him with his elbow and gestured for him to ask. Lu Feng hesitated for a while before asking, Mr. Li, um can I ask you a question? After asking that, he felt uneasy again. He had a nagging feeling that the man in front of him definitely wouldnt be as amiable as he had been last night. Ask. Erm, who exactly are you and your wife? My wife is a doctor. At this point, Li Yan tilted his head to look at the shaman with a dark expression and continued, In this world, if even she cant cure an illness, even if you hired ten or eight people like her, its impossible to cure that person. May I ask where youre from? Imperial Capital. The moment Li Yan mentioned the capital, Lu Fengs expression changed drastically. He seemed to have guessed something and asked, Then are you, like what you said last night, a jade merchant? Yes, Im a businessman. You youre really here to buy jade raw materials? No, were here to look for someone. Lu Feng was suddenly silent for a while before asking, Who are you looking for? The people who disappeared in the desert. Could it be Could it be that some of them are your men? Yes. This time, Lu Feng shut his mouth and stopped talking. However, his expression was especially complicated. Since Lu Feng didnt ask, Li Yan couldnt be bothered to say anything else. He sat there and waited for Chu Luo to come out. Time passed by slowly. The few people standing there craned their necks and stared at the door several times. They felt like their eyes were about to pierce through. After about an hour, the door to the inner room opened. Chu Luo was the first to walk out, followed by Mrs. Zhang and two other women. Chu Luo said to her, After you buy the herbs using the prescription I gave you , boil them and soak your feet for half an hour in it every night. Youll have to take a medicinal bath at least once a week. Also, make more nourishing soup to drink. At most, by the spring of next year, all your illnesses will be cured. Okay, okay, okay. In the hearts of Mrs. Zhang and the other two women, Chu Luo was a divine doctor. Mrs. Zhang asked, Doctor Chu, then can I work on the farm later? She was born in a village and definitely wouldnt be willing to have others support her as a cripple. Moreover, her man At the thought of this, Mrs. Zhang suddenly felt sad and tears rolled down her face. You can. Chu Luo said, Its fine to do some chores and farm. Okay, okay, okay. Thats all that matters now. At least I can reduce my husbands burden a little. The moment Mrs. Zhang finished speaking, the other three womens eyes welled up. They felt that Mrs. Zhang had suffered too great a blow after hearing that her man had gone missing. Chu Luo glanced at them and snapped her fingers. Shaman Meng, who had been standing there like a wooden stake, could finally move and speak. The moment she opened her mouth, she shouted angrily, Alright, you people. How dare you treat me like this. When I go back, Ill definitely let XX Immortal punish you! Especially you! As she spoke, she gritted her teeth and pointed at Chu Luo, wanting to eat her up. After saying that, she wanted to walk out of the door. Lu Feng grabbed her collar and said with a fierce expression, How does a shaman like you want to deal with the divine doctor? Let me tell you, Mrs. Li was the one who cured Mrs. Zhang today. If you dare to go out and spout nonsense, be careful that I wont let you off. How dare you! Shaman Meng was so angry that her face turned ashen. She even said sternly, Why dont you ask around? I, Shaman Meng, am famous in the surrounding villages. With a word from me, Ill make all of you outsiders get lost from here. Pfft, Ive seen arrogant people before, but not someone as arrogant as you. What do you want us to do? Chu Luo walked up to her and fed her a pill. Before she could react, the shaman felt something go down her throat. Her expression changed drastically and she quickly covered her mouth to retch. I advise you not to waste your energy. The pill melts when it comes into contact with water. Its already melted in your throat. What medicine did you feed me! Medicines that make you unable to posture in the future. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she kindly reminded her, You better walk and jump more while you can. Otherwise, when you cant move, you wont be able to feel this feeling of being able to walk and jump anymore. You you think Ill believe you! After saying that, she strode out of the door. As she walked, she hurled vulgarities. How could Li Yan let this person scold his wife? He picked up the bowl they had poured him and threw it at her. Dong! Bang! Ouch ~ ~ ~ Looking at the shaman lying outside the door, not only were the people in the room shocked, but even the people guarding the courtyard were stunned. Ouch! Youre killing me! Shaman Meng screamed in pain. Everyone outside the courtyard gate respected her very much. They rushed in like bees to help her up and criticized the people inside. How dare you hit Shaman Meng! Are you tired of living! Shaman Meng is a living Bodhisattva chosen by XX Immortal. If you dare to hit her, Ill fight you to the death! I was the one who hit her. Li Yan and Chu Luo walked out at the same time. At this moment, Li Yans vicious aura shocked those people until they subconsciously took a few steps back. You, you, you, you who are you? Dont worry about who he is. Ill let you see what kind of person this shaman you respect is. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she snapped her fingers and Shaman Meng, who had just been helped up, suddenly struggled free from the person supporting her. She looked up and laughed like she had gone crazy. Then, as if no one was around, she mocked and ridiculed, You bunch of idiots, Ive only used the divine artifact that an expert gave me to create some poisonous fog from time to time to make you guys fall ill. In the end, only I can cure you. Wouldnt you people have to treat me like a god? And you stupid people, do you know why the families of those who came to beg me can only live to 70 years old at most? Thats because my divine artifact needs to borrow your lives, wahahaha Ha! Everyone was frightened by her words and couldnt help but think deeply. This was simply terrifying. They were especially convinced of Shaman Mengs abilities and would go to her for help, be it a big matter or a small matter. It could be said that there werent many people in the surrounding villages who hadnt asked her for help before. If you still dont believe me, you can go take a look at the bowl enshrined in her house. Use a magnifying glass to see how many years each of you can live. When Chu Luo finished speaking, everyones expressions changed drastically. Two of the men turned around and ran out. Then, everyone ran out. Even Lu Feng and the others followed. It concerned how long they could live. Everyone was anxious. While waiting for the group to return, Chu Luo and Li Yan stood in the courtyard and watched as Shaman Meng ranted. The first to return were Lu Feng and the others from the four families. Lu Feng said, Theres really something on it. After saying that, he looked at Chu Luo differently. He asked, Mrs. Li, can I ask what exactly you do? Why do you know so much? Have you heard of the Metaphysics Society? Ive heard of it. I heard that the people inside are all experts. Im from the Metaphysics Society. Ah! When they heard this, they actually knelt down and kowtowed to Chu Luo. Chu Luo said, Theres no need to kowtow. We came here this time to look for friends in the desert. If you trust me, you can be our guide. But dont worry, I promise that whoever follows will definitely be able to come back. Li Yan added, Ill pay 50 million yuan to whoever leads the way. Ill pay when we leave. 50 million yuan was a sky-high price for these people. The three men looked tempted and hesitant. Li Yan glanced at them. But those who go over have to have the ability to sense when the sandstorm will come and also find a place to hide in advance. The three of them looked at each other. In the end, Lu Feng stood up and said, Ill go. Mrs. Lu panicked. Lu Feng, you Honey, I have to find Brother Zhang. He helped our family before. We have to help them this time. Mrs. Lu didnt say anything else. Although the other two men were tempted, they still didnt feel confident about this matter. What if they couldnt come back? Therefore, once Lu Feng stood up, they didnt say anything else. Since this matter was confirmed, Chu Luo and Li Yan prepared to go back. The few of them quickly sent the two of them out. I still dont know where you two live. East of the village. When Chu Luo said that, everyone was shocked. The entire east side of the village had been bought by someone. They knew that the people there seemed to be powerful characters, so everyone unanimously didnt go there again. They didnt expect the two of them to live there. In that case, their identities definitely werent simple. Chapter 410 - Divine Doctor Chu Chapter 410: Divine Doctor Chu Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Chu Luo and Li Yan returned, Li Yan gave some instructions to the bodyguards and went to the living room to work. With nothing to do, Chu Luo listened to foreign languages on her phone. Not long after, Li Yan said to Chu Luo, The Duanmu family is here. Chu Luo turned off her earpiece and asked, Whos here? Third Master Duanmu and Duanmu Tian. Where are the people from the Duanmu family staying? In a town called Urala on the edge of the desert. Are the Sun family here? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Theyll reach this afternoon. Not long after, the bodyguard suddenly came in and told the two of them, Master, Miss Chu, a group of people from the west of the village has come to see Miss Chu. Li Yan didnt even look up. She wont meet them. The bodyguard left. After a while, Chu Luo heard the commotion outside getting louder and louder. She stood up and walked out alone. It turned out that everyone from the west side of the village had come. A group of bodyguards stood outside. Every bodyguard had a strong aura. Those people could only stand a little far away and didnt dare to approach, but they werent willing to leave. When those people saw Chu Luo come out, they immediately became excited. Shes out! Shes out! Chu Luo asked a bodyguard, What are these people doing? The bodyguard shook his head. These people said that they wanted to see you as soon as they arrived. We couldnt chase them away no matter what. Chu Luo looked at those people and walked over. Those people stopped shouting when she walked over. Chu Luo stood a distance away from them and asked, What are you doing? An old man who looked like he should be very prestigious in the village stood up and bowed to Chu Luo. The others quickly followed suit. The old man said, Divine Doctor, thank you for saving our fellow villagers from the surrounding villages. If it werent for you, we wouldnt have known that the large fog every year was actually caused by that crazy woman Meng. Chu Luo didnt say anything when she heard this. The old man had a pained expression. Its a pity that crazy woman Meng has been a shaman here for decades. In these decades, she let us absorb so much poisonous fog. Us old people dont mind. Divine doctor, you must save the young people and children in our village. After saying that, he knelt down and kowtowed to Chu Luo. The others also had expectant and pleading expressions. Chu Luo looked at them and thought for a while before saying, I can help you cure the poison in your bodies, but I have a condition. Divine doctor, if we can do it, wed be willing even if it means going bankrupt. I dont accept money. Chu Luos words made many people heave a sigh of relief. After all, it was a remote village, and many families werent rich. Chu Luo glanced at them and continued, But since Im giving so many of you the antidote, its impossible for me to not take anything. Sometimes, peoples hearts were like that. The more you didnt ask for anything in return, the more others would think that it was only right and proper. Perhaps in the future, they might even bite you instead. Therefore, Chu Luo had conditions for curing or treating people. Divine doctor, please speak. Chu Luo said seriously, What youre poisoned with isnt ordinary poison, but a baleful aura. Thats why each of you must do ten good deeds in your lives. At this point, her hand shook and a red light flashed. Everyone, you can look at the black mark on your wrist. Every time you complete a good deed, the black mark will disappear a little. When you finish the tenth good deed, of course If you think the black mark on your hand hasnt disappeared after doing something good, that proves that youre not sincere. Some people were originally hoping to do it the easy way. Its so easy to do good deeds. Ill just send some of my things to XX and help someone carry a load of water. When those people heard Chu Luo say that, they immediately dismissed the idea. Only then did Chu Luo take out a medicine bottle and say to one of the bodyguards, Split it up. One pill per person. After the bodyguards distributed the medicine, one of them suddenly said, Divine doctor, besides us, many people in the other villages have looked for the crazy woman Meng. Can you also give them this medicine? How many people are there? Go and tabulate them. Come over before noon and tell me. There wont be any after this. Yes, yes, yes. The nearby villages were all intermarried. They either had a relative in this village or that village. Once Chu Luo finished speaking, everyone dispersed and spread the news. Chu Luo turned around and walked into the courtyard. The bodyguard behind her asked in confusion, Miss Chu, arent you worried that those people will deliberately falsify the number? It concerns their lives. Do you think they can think so much at a time like this? Rural people had many thoughts, but their nature was still simple. The bodyguard was stunned for a moment. He felt that it made sense and didnt say anything else. Chu Luo took out two more bottles of medicine for the bodyguard. After theyre done, distribute the medicine. Okay, Miss Chu. When Chu Luo walked into the living room, Li Yan was issuing orders via his communicator. When he saw Chu Luo enter, he said to her, Well leave after lunch. Chu Luo nodded and sat beside him. She took out her phone and quickly browsed the Internet for a while. Unexpectedly, the news of the Sun family sending troops to look for her was spreading like wildfire online. Chu Luo said to Li Yan, The Sun family definitely wont publicize this matter themselves. Could it be that the Duanmu family or the Qin family did it on purpose? Its the Qin family, Li Yan said. The Qin family wants to divert the Duanmu familys attention to the Sun family. Chu Luo sneered. I dont believe that the Duanmu family didnt guess this. However, even if they had guessed it, the three families would definitely restrain each other when they came. By doing this, those people who came from abroad wont dare to brazenly have designs on that tomb. Thats not bad. Mm. The morning passed quickly. Before Chu Luo and the others ate lunch, the people in the neighboring village had already calculated the total number of people. Those who came were the village heads of every village. They wanted to see Chu Luo, but they were stopped by the bodyguards. In the morning, Li Yan sent people to the edge of the desert in batches. After dinner, when Lu Feng arrived, the two of them left with everyone. In the car going to the edge of the desert, Lu Feng, who was sitting in the same car as Chu Luo and Li Yan, told them how many sandstorms would appear in XX Desert in a year and when the sandstorm would be the most serious. Other than the sandstorm that appears in the desert, theres also the situation that we will encounter after entering that Karst landscape. That Karst landscape is a rectangular maze. Even I cant guarantee that I will bring you out quickly. Chu Luo asked, Other than this terrain, what else will we encounter in the middle? Well also encounter quicksand. When Lu Feng said this, his expression became especially serious. If we encounter ordinary quicksand, I still have experience hiding from it. If we encounter large-scale quicksand, we can only leave it to fate. At this point, he added, But dont worry. This kind of situation is very rare. Besides, this isnt the season for large-scale quicksand activity. Chu Luo nodded and asked some other questions about the desert. The car drove for more than three hours before arriving at the town at the edge of the desert. This place was at least ten kilometers away from the desert. Even so, there was barely anyone around. Lu Feng still had a house here. He brought Chu Luo and the others to his house. On one side was the town, and on the other was the Gobi desert. There were actually quite a lot of people in the town. Lu Feng told them, Every year, a lot of people come for the desert scenery in the Gobi desert. Our town can be considered a very famous attraction. Chu Luo found it a little strange. Living here should earn you money. Why did you move away? Although there are many people in this town, there arent many who can enter the desert to be a guide. We all moved away because we were tired of living like this. At this point, he sighed. Sigh I didnt expect someone to find our current place. Zhang Ziqiang even agreed to lead the way. Dont worry. As long as hes not dead, well definitely be able to find him. Mm. The weather by the Gobi Desert was no different from that in the desert. Here, women basically wore veils and masks and men also wore masks. Lu Feng went to prepare the things to enter the desert. Chu Luo and Li Yan were staying in his house. At two in the afternoon, Li Yan told Chu Luo, The Sun family is here too. There were only two small towns near the desert. Coincidentally, the Qin family and the Duanmu family avoided the people brought by the Sun family and stayed in the small town where Chu Luo and Li Yan stayed. The Sun family stayed in another small town. These people should enter the desert soon. Li Yan was right. Lu Feng, who had gone to town to buy things, returned quickly. He said to the two of them, There seem to be a few more batches of people in town today. These people are looking for a guide. I was worried that they would find their way here. I came back before I could buy anything. What do you need? Ill get someone to buy it. Lu Feng told them what they needed. Li Yan immediately got someone to buy it. Li Yan asked Lu Feng to go out and find out who those people finding a guide to enter the desert were. At around four in the afternoon, Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Theres a bonfire party at the Gobi desert tonight. Do you want to participate? Chu Luo nodded with anticipation. It will snow in the Gobi desert tonight. I wonder if the Gobi desert is beautiful. Li Yan got someone to make preparations. Chapter 411 - Horse Riding Chu Luo still didnt know what Li Yan was going to prepare. When she was about to go over, a bodyguard brought over a thick long cloak and a furry hat, a mask, and a face veil. After Chu Luo put these on, she was instantly covered up. Li Yan was also wearing a ferret coat and a hat. Their appearance blinded the group of bodyguards. Chu Luo smiled and said, Do we look like a martial arts couple wearing this outfit to ride horses and shoot arrows? We should be able to ride horses here too. Do you want to try? Really? Mm. Yes! It would only get dark at eight or nine in the evening here, and it was still early. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo wanted to ride a horse, so Li Yan asked someone to take a horse that he had obtained from who knew where and the two of them walked towards the Gobi Desert. As Lu Fengs house was at the edge of the town, they didnt need to pass through the town and could just walk past the back of the house. At this moment, most of the people were gathered in town, so they didnt meet anyone along the way. After walking for a few hundred meters, Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, lets ride. The two of them stopped. Li Yan stepped on one leg and straddled the horse before extending his hand to Chu Luo. Chu Luo placed her hand in his. He pulled her up and she was easily pulled up to sit in front of him. The two of them sat on the horse one behind the other. Li Yan swung the rope and the horse quickly ran out. Soon, the horse ran to the Gobi desert. Looking at the occasional red willow or camel thorn, Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Previously, Ive seen descriptions of this place. It is said that in spring, there will occasionally be rain at night. When the time comes, the rain will seep into the ground. The next morning, some flowers will bloom on the ground. Theyre especially beautiful. After saying that, she pointed ahead. Yan, lets go to the edge of the desert to take a look. Okay, go! The horse galloped with a cold gust of wind. Chu Luo subconsciously turned around and buried her face in Li Yans arms. However, the road to the Gobi Desert wasnt flat and was uneven. Soon, Chu Luo felt the change in Li Yans body. She poked his chest in dissatisfaction. Big baddie, what are you thinking about while riding a horse? Li Yan leaned his head on Chu Luos shoulder and breathed into her neck. His voice was hoarse. Its not my fault. Who asked you to keep rubbing against me in my arms? Im not. Tell the horse to run slower. Youll only feel it if you run faster. Chu Luos face turned red. She buried her head in his arms and said angrily, Dont say such embarrassing things outside. Li Yan laughed out loud. After laughing, he deliberately said in her ear, Im talking about the feeling of loosening up. What are you thinking about? Mm ~ Li Yans hum was bewitching and sexy. Chu Luo couldnt stand it anymore and decided not to answer him. After the horse ran for a while, Li Yan patted Chu Luos waist and gestured to the little woman who had been burying her head in his embrace. Luoluo, were here. Only then did Chu Luo look up and turn to the front. The two of them looked at the desert, which was golden from the sunlight. Chu Luo said, I really cant tell what quicksand and sandstorm look like. Its best if we dont encounter these two types. You dont have to be afraid even if we encounter it. Ill protect you when the time comes. After Chu Luo finished speaking, the grip on her waist tightened. Li Yan said in a slightly dark voice, Thank you, Madam. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up unconsciously. Just as she turned around, the mask on her face was taken off and the corners of her lips were smacked. Chu Luo nudged his chest shyly. Li Yan said, In the desert, Im most worried about running out of water. You can bring more water along when the time comes. Mm. The two of them looked at the desert scenery for a while before Li Yan rode his horse along the edge of the desert. After running for a while, a large circular building made of stone appeared in front. Chu Luo was a little curious. Whats that place? A place to raise camels. After saying that, Li Yan rode his horse over. Not long after, a group of people walked out of the stone building. Third Master Sun and Sun Tianhao were walking in front. The two of them were chatting. Puzzled, Sun Tianhao asked, Daddy, dont we have mountain motorcycles and cars? Why do we have to rent camels? The environment in the desert is ever-changing. The cars and motorcycles might be buried in a sudden sandstorm. Camels know how to avoid the sandstorm. Even if they cant, they can still bring us to a safe place at a critical time. Are camels that powerful? Definitely. How else did these camels survive in the desert? We have camels now and the resources to enter the desert are ready. Are we leaving tonight? The temperature is too low at night. Well leave tomorrow morning. Ill also get someone to investigate the other village tonight. I keep feeling that the people from the other two families are here too. Hmph! I suspect that these people will deliberately follow behind us and let us scout the way. That depends on whether they have the ability. The two of them walked away. Li Yan rode his horse past the stone building. At this moment, the camel owner was about to close the door when he heard the sound of horses hooves. Li Yan asked, Boss, are there still camels to rent here? The boss sized them up. Even though their faces couldnt be seen, their clothes werent cheap. It was obvious that they were rich. The boss waved at them amiably. Guests, youre a step too late. All the camels here have been rented. Li Yan nodded and asked, Boss, do you know where else to rent camels? Erm The boss stared at their clothes and didnt answer immediately. Instead, he asked, I wonder if you two guests are going into the desert too? Yes. As Li Yan spoke, he suddenly took out a large gold chain from his pocket and handed it to him. Boss, as long as you tell us where else we can rent camels, this will be a gift of appreciation for you. The bosss eyes lit up when he saw the dazzling gold. He said, Theres a camel rental shop in Urala Town. You can go there and take a look. After saying that, he reached out to take the gold chain. Li Yan didnt make things difficult for him and handed him the gold chain. After the boss took the gold chain, he even bit it with his teeth. After confirming if it was real or fake, he instantly laughed until his eyes turned into crescents. He felt that the person in front of him was straightforward, so he added, Other than the camel rental shop that can be seen in Urala Town, theres also a family surnamed Lie who has two camels. If only two of you are entering the desert, you can go to his house to take a look. His house is Okay, thank you. After saying that, Li Yan urged his horse to leave. The boss looked at the two of them walking away and couldnt stop smiling. Theyre really rich people with a lot of money. Haha Ive become rich today! After saying that, he hung the gold chain around his neck and walked towards his town. After Chu Luo and Li Yan left, Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Yan, why did you give him the gold chain? Also since when did you start carrying that gold chain? Why hadnt she seen it before? Li Yan said above her head, The people here usually like money. Since we can get the answers we want using money, why dont we use it? In any case, he didnt lack money. I got someone to prepare the gold chain in advance. Chu Luo was a little curious and reached into his pocket to feel around. She then realized that there were a few gold chains inside. Chu Luo retracted her hand awkwardly and asked, Didnt we already rent a camel? Why do you still want to rent one? Im just checking out the situation of the others renting camels. Chu Luo nodded in understanding. The Urala Town that the boss mentioned was the town they were staying in. When Li Yan rode his horse to the edge of the town, someone was waiting there. The two of them got off the horses. After that person led the horse away, the two of them slowly walked into the town. Dinner is ready at this time. We can eat at the restaurant later. The town wasnt big, and the buildings were mostly built with stone and mud. They looked very stable. The two of them walked over. Their attire was obviously a little ostentatious. Luckily, both of them were wearing masks, Chu Luo was wearing a veil, and Li Yan was wearing sunglasses. This way, they didnt cause any other reaction because of their looks. Why doesnt this town look like it has any restaurants? Yes, theres only one restaurant. Li Yan pointed at a relatively large two-story building in front. That one over there. Youpeng Restaurant. Chu Luo didnt know how to evaluate the name of this restaurant. The two of them had just walked near Youpeng Restaurant when they saw a group of people walking over from the other side. This group of people was also wearing masks and sunglasses. Chu Luo could tell at a glance that they were from the Duanmu family. Duanmu Tian, who was walking beside Third Master Duanmu, suddenly stopped and turned to look at the two of them. Chapter 412 - Being Followed Seeing that Duanmu Tian had stopped, Third Master Duanmu called out to him in displeasure, Xiao Tian, what are you doing? Duanmu Tian narrowed his eyes and sized up the two of them. A doubtful glint flashed across his eyes. Then, the corners of his lips curled up. He decided to see if the two of them were the two people he was thinking of later. Then, he followed Third Master Duanmu in. Chu Luo tilted her head and said to Li Yan, Duanmu Tian recognized us. No. Hell try to test us later. Hearing this, Chu Luo smiled and the two of them walked in. The restaurant had two floors, but there were no private rooms. All the tables were in the open. The waiter led the two of them upstairs. Upstairs, the two of them were arranged to sit at a table not far from the Duanmu family. When everyone arrived at the restaurant, they basically took off their masks, veils, and sunglasses as soon as they sat down. Duanmu Tian faced the two of them and looked at them blatantly. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan sat with his back facing them. Chu Luo sat beside him. After the two of them came up, Li Yan first took off his mask and sunglasses, but Chu Luo deliberately only took off her mask and not her veil. Duanmu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. He was a little unhappy that he didnt see their faces. A glint flashed across his eyes as he said to the waiter loudly, Waiter, serve us a few jars of Shaodaozi. After Chu Luo and Li Yan ordered, the waiter even asked them, Guests, the temperature here is very low at night. Do you want to drink some Shaodaozi? Youll feel warm after drinking it. Shaodaozi was a type of baijiu[1] with a high alcohol content. Chu Luo didnt like drinking and asked, Is there any wine with a lower alcohol content? Yes, we also have Before the waiter could say the name of the wine, he was interrupted by Duanmu Tians loud voice. Let me ask you, are men still considered men if they dont drink wine with high alcohol content? Some people sitting on his other side immediately answered, Definitely not. Everyone who comes here orders Shaodaozi. Is there anyone here who doesnt dare to order it? Hahaha Everyone from the Duanmu family laughed out loud. As if this was something that was hilarious. Third Master Duanmu scolded softly, Xiao Tian, behave yourself. Only then did Duanmu Tian restrain himself. The food was served quickly. The food in this restaurant wasnt as exquisite as the food in other restaurants, but there was enough food. Chu Luo had ordered a plate of roasted lamb chops, a plate of braised beef, two side dishes, and a soup. The entire table was actually filled. Looking at the plate of steaming roasted lamb chops that was the size of a washbasin, Chu Luo finally took off her veil. At this moment, Duanmu Tian, who was sitting there, suddenly whistled at her. Li Yan moved his hand. Chu Luo reached out to hold his hand. Then, he saw Duanmu Tian cough heavily as if he had choked. He coughed until his back was arched and he almost fell off the stool. Li Yan suddenly called out, Waiter. The waiter quickly walked over. Guest, is there anything else you need? Help us change tables. That person over there is coughing so badly. Maybe he has an infectious disease. Dont spread it to us. When the service staff heard this, his eyelids twitched. He quickly said, Okay, Ill help you change to a table over there. As he spoke, he carried the plate of roasted sheep to the furthest table. Bang! Duanmu Tian slammed the table in dissatisfaction, stood up, and walked up to Chu Luo and Li Yan. After quietly sizing them up, he asked with a cold expression, Who did you say has an infectious disease? Li Yan also stood up, his aura instantly suppressing Duanmu Tian. Duanmu Tians heart skipped a beat. He had a strong feeling that this person was Li Yan. He had long been dissatisfied with this person and wished he could teach him a lesson. Since he had changed his appearance, he definitely didnt want them to recognize him. At the thought of this, an excited glint flashed across his eyes. Since youre unwilling to expose your identity, Ill pretend not to know you. See how I deal with you later. At this moment, Duanmu Tian looked at Chu Luo and deliberately asked in a casual tone, Little girl, youre really beautiful. Why? Are you here on a holiday with your father or uncle? Has it got anything to do with you? Chu Luo glanced at him and replied calmly, Were not here for a holiday Then, she asked in confusion, Why do you look so familiar? Are you with the Sun family? Coincidentally, I have a relative in another village. The Sun familys army is over there. Why dont I call the Sun family and tell them about you? When Duanmu Tian heard this, he narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, What are you talking about? Were just here for a holiday. Then what are you doing now? Are you trying to cause trouble? Li Yans voice turned cold as he slammed his hand on the table. Li Yans slam made a crack in the table. Not only was the waiter afraid to serve other dishes, but Third Master Duanmu, who was sitting at the side, was finally furious. Get back here. If you cause trouble again, get back to where you live. Forget about eating. In fact, Duanmu Tian was also shocked by the suddenly irritable Li Yan. He was indignant, but he didnt dare to cause trouble under Third Master Duanmus nose. He glanced at them as if to say, Just you wait. Then, he sat back down. After Duanmu Tian sat back down, Third Master Duanmu gave him a warning look. Duanmu Tian obediently ate. Chu Luo and Li Yan left the restaurant after dinner. Duanmu Tian narrowed his eyes as he watched the two of them leave. He tilted his head and whispered into the ear of the person sitting beside him, Follow those two and see where they live. That person stood up and followed. At this moment, Third Master Duanmu, who was drinking with the others, turned to look at Duanmu Tian but didnt stop him. When Li Yan and Chu Luo walked out of the restaurant, the sun was already setting. Chu Luo asked, Are we going to see the camels now? Mm. The town wasnt big, and the location that the camel owner had mentioned before was very specific. Therefore, the two of them quickly found the camel owner in this town. Indeed, the camels here had been reserved. The two of them walked out of the camel rental shop. Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Its a little annoying to constantly have someone tail us. Li Yans voice was cold. Then make sure he cant follow us. After saying that, he pulled Chu Luo into an alley. There was no one in the alley here. The afterglow of the setting sun elongated their shadows. As the two of them walked, their shadows disappeared. The person following behind them took two steps forward and followed them out. He rubbed his head and exclaimed strangely, Why are they gone? After saying that, he turned around to walk back. However, when he turned around, he was caught off guard and met a cold gaze. Whoa! That person was so frightened that he took a big step back and was about to speak when Li Yan raised a gun. The persons eyes narrowed, wondering why this person wasnt playing according to the rules. He was about to say something. You Knock! Bang! After that person fell to the ground with an indignant look, Chu Luo walked out from the side. She looked at the person who had fallen to the ground and realized that he was only unconscious. She felt a little strange. Li Yan told her, Its just an anesthetic bullet inside. After saying that, he walked to that persons side and mercilessly kicked him a few times. After the sound of a few bones breaking, Li Yan wrapped his arm around Chu Luos shoulder and walked towards the alley. The two of them quickly went to the house with only two camels. At this moment, they had just finished eating. The owners name was Lie Tiancheng. Just as Li Yan had said, Lie Tianchengs eyes lit up when he saw the two people in glamorous clothes and he enthusiastically invited them into the living room. Li Yan directly expressed his intentions. Lie Tiancheng looked at the limited edition watch Li Yan was wearing on his wrist and said awkwardly, Sir, my familys camels arent for rent. I can buy it if you dont want to rent it. Lie Tiancheng was about to refuse when a little boy walked out of the room. Li Yan took out a golden lock and handed it to him. When the child saw the beautiful golden lock, he immediately couldnt walk. Lie Tiancheng was shocked. Hey, no, no. Why did this gentleman give my son such a precious thing? Its not expensive. Its only 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. Take it as a greeting gift for the child. Lie Tiancheng: !!! This person was so rich! As the saying goes, One feels obligated to help after receiving gifts from someone. Lie Tianchengs tone instantly became warm. To be honest with you, my two camels have long been reserved by someone. When he said this, there was a trace of helplessness on his face. Li Yan asked, Can I ask who reserved it? Erm Hard to say? Or cannot say? Lie Tiancheng used silence as an admission. Li Yan didnt make things difficult for him and asked, Did the person who made the reservation pay the deposit? No! Speaking of this, Lie Tianchengs expression turned a little ugly. Since he didnt pay the deposit, you cant call it a reservation. Sigh ~ I cant afford to offend the person who made the reservation. Is that so? Could it be someone from the Sun family? No. Is that someone from the Qin family? No. Coincidentally, were here to help the Qin family rent a camel. At this moment, Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan, who was saying all this seriously, before shifting her gaze to Lie Tiancheng. Indeed, he looked a little surprised at first, but then he became even more enthusiastic towards them. So youre from the Qin family. [1] A strong distilled spirit Chapter 413 - : Luoluo Can’t Possibly Be Your Girlfriend; Don’t Be Delusional Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying that, he quickly said to his wife, Honey, go change a cup of tea for the two guests. The tea is already cold. Lie Tianchengs sudden change in attitude was obvious. He was afraid of the Duanmu family but didnt dare to offend the Qin family either. Li Yan stopped him. No need. We still have to go back and report. Boss Lie, just say the word. Are your camels for rent? If they are, well immediately pay the deposit and take the camels away. Erm / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Lie Tiancheng was still a little hesitant. If the Duanmu family asks, you can report our Qin familys name. When the time comes, they wont make things difficult for you. Lie Tiancheng was worried that the Duanmu family would make things difficult for him. Since Li Yan had said so, he felt relieved. Alright, Ill bring Mr. Qin (Li Yan hasnt said his surname since he came in, so Lie Tiancheng regards him as a young master from the Qin family) and your wife to the camels. Theres no hurry. Mr. Lie hasnt said how much deposit is needed. This amount. Lie Tiancheng gave a number50,000 yuan. Li Yan nodded and transferred the money to him. XX transfer 100,000 yuan. Lie Tiancheng was shocked and quickly looked at Li Yan. Mr. Qin, youve transferred too much. Not much. Our Qin family doesnt lack that bit of money. The corners of Lie Tianchengs lips curled up uncontrollably. Thank you, Mr. Qin. Li Yan and Chu Luo left with a camel each. Half an hour later, the people from the Duanmu family came to get the camels. When they heard that the Qin family had taken it away first, they immediately went back and told Third Master Duanmu about this. When Duanmu Tianyi heard this, he said with a dark expression, The Qin family actually dares to intercept our Duanmu family. Theyre courting death. Third Master Duanmus expression wasnt very good either. Father, why dont I bring someone to deal with the Qin family? There are so many people here anyway. If we deal with them, we can just push the blame to them. At this point, a glint flashed across Duanmu Tians eyes. Remembering that the Qin family had a grudge against Li Yan, he suggested bringing his men to pretend to be Li Yans men and teach the Qin family a lesson. This way, not only could he not let the Qin family enter the desert to snatch the wealth in that ancient tomb from them, but he could also deal with two groups of people at once. It was simply perfect. Third Master Duanmu agreed with his idea, so he let him bring people to handle this matter. On the other side. After Chu Luo and Li Yan walked out with the camels for a while, Li Yan used his communicator to get the bodyguards to take the camels away. Chu Luo looked at the camel and smiled at Li Yan. Since you rented the camels as a member of the Qin family, the Duanmu family will definitely pin this on the Qin family. At this point, she suddenly thought. When the time comes, the Duanmu family will definitely suspect that its us. Do you think they will pretend to be your people and attack the Qin family? Yes. Li Yan had long thought of this. Its okay. The people the Qin family brought this time arent simple. Well let them fight slowly. When Chu Luo heard this, she smiled until her eyes curved. She knew that Li Yan was doing this on purpose. Then where are we going now? Of course to the bonfire party. Chu Luo immediately nodded excitedly. The two of them walked towards the Gobi desert outside the town. The bonfire party tonight was jointly held by the two towns. As long as there were many guests in the town, it would be held and there would be barbecue. When Chu Luo and the others walked over, there were stars in the sky. On a flat land, the bonfire party had long been lit. At this moment, the people from the Duanmu family and the Qin family werent here. Sun Tianhao and a group of youngsters had arrived early. When the two of them walked over, Sun Tianhao stared at them for a while. The person sitting beside him nudged him and winked at him. Young Master Sun, what are you looking at? After this person finished asking, he also looked at Chu Luo and Li Yan, who had walked to the side and sat down. He sighed and said, Although that woman over there is wearing a veil, I can tell at a glance that shes a beauty. I wonder how that person beside her is related to her. With his disguise on, no one recognized Li Yan. Coupled with the fact that Sun Tianhao hadnt interacted with them much, they only felt that the two of them looked very compatible. He replied, Cant you tell at a glance? One is handsome and the other is beautiful. Theyre either husband and wife or a couple. Thats true, but that woman looks delicate. Why is she here? At this point, the person beside him couldnt help but suppress his voice and guess. Dont tell me they also want to enter the desert? Sun Tianhao glanced at them again. The person beside him continued, These two people are wearing such fine clothes. Did you see the watch on that mans wrist or the bracelet on that womans wrist? I recognize the watch. Its a limited edition XX. There are only ten such pieces in the world. As for the bracelet on that womans wrist Sun Tianhao narrowed his eyes and stared at the bracelet on Chu Luos wrist. He couldnt hear what the person beside him was saying anymore and suddenly stood up. Hey, Young Master Sun, what are you doing? Sun Tianhao strode towards the two of them, in no mood to answer. Chu Luo looked at Sun Tianhao, who was striding towards them, and calmly pointed at the few sheep beside her. She said to Li Yan, Those sheep smell so bad. If you cant stand it, well sit somewhere else. Chu Luo? Chu Luo and Li Yan looked up at the big boy standing in front of them at the same time. After Sun Tianhao walked closer, he looked at the bracelet on Chu Luos wrist and was even more certain that it was her. So he called out with certainty this time, Chu Luo. Chu Luo didnt hide it anymore and nodded at him. Sun Tianhao was a little excited. How did you Li Yan glanced at him coldly and growled, Shut up. Sun Tianhao subconsciously shut his mouth and glared at Li Yan in dissatisfaction. Since he had confirmed that it was Chu Luo and Li Yan, Sun Tianhao was happy and anxious. He wanted to walk over and sit beside Chu Luo, but when he sat down, Li Yan directly changed their seats with Chu Luo in his arms. Sun Tianhao took a deep breath and kept reminding himself: This is Chu Luos man. I cant beat him up. Chu Luo glanced at Sun Tianhao, who was sitting there with a straight back, then at Li Yan, who had a cold expression. She turned to look at the barbecue place. Chu Luo, why are you here? Why didnt you tell me before? When Chu Luo heard the question, she turned her head back and asked, We arent intending to go with you. Why should I tell you? When Sun Tianhao heard this, he felt a little hurt. He subconsciously growled, Youre a student. Why did you come all the way to such a remote place instead of attending class? Dont tell me he Sun Tianhao glared at Li Yan before continuing, He asked you to come! Chu Luo glanced at him and couldnt be bothered to answer. Sun Tianhao snorted. I knew it. Li, you must be trying to use Chu Luos ability Am I wrong? If Chu Luo were my girlfriend, I wouldnt Luoluo cant possibly be your girlfriend. Dont be delusional. Was that the main point?! Sun Tianhao was furious. Li Yan glanced at him and said bluntly, Either shut up or leave. Sun Tianhao was so angry that he was venting his anger on him. Chu Luo looked at the furious Sun Tianhao and said, I wanted to come here myself. Do you think I cant come here with my ability? When Sun Tianhao heard this, he was a little angry. He turned his head away and muttered, If I had known that the two of you would sing the same tune, I wouldnt have meddled in other peoples business. My good intentions were treated as ill intent! When Chu Luo heard this, she couldnt help but smile. She deliberately said, Sun Tianhao, if youre bored, you can go and get some meat to roast. Sun Tianhao looked at Chu Luo, who was ordering him around smoothly. He stiffened his neck and said, Why didnt you let your man get it? However, as soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and asked casually, What do you want to eat? Bring me some lamb chop and steak. Thank you. Sun Tianhao walked over. When Sun Tianhao walked over, a few people about his age who had been peeking at them immediately surrounded him. Young Master Sun, who are those two? You really know them? Thats right. Whats their relationship exactly? Do you think we have a chance? When Sun Tianhao heard this, he pointed at the cleaver and said to that person, Do you think youve had enough of the thing on your neck? You may continue dreaming if you wish for it to be removed. He then chased them away. Dont follow me. Youre not allowed to come and talk to me later. Those two are my friends. That girl is timid. Youll scare her if you go over. The youngsters: They were obviously elegant and handsome How were they scary?! I think you just dont want us to go over and talk about those embarrassing things about you in the military school, right, Haozi? These words angered Sun Tianhao. With a lamb chop in one hand and a steak in the other, he turned around and left. After taking two steps, he turned around and threatened them, If you guys find an excuse to come over, well meet in private later. Yo yo ~ The youngsters started cheering. Sun Tianhao pretended not to hear and strode back to Chu Luo and Li Yan. At this moment, Li Yan had already gotten someone to prepare an oven for them. Sun Tianhao looked at the oven and deliberately mocked, This is a bonfire party.. You should roast things on the bonfire. Are you putting on a show with this oven? Chapter 414 - Can’t Beat Them Up Openly Chapter 414: Cant Beat Them Up Openly Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yan only glanced at Sun Tianhao coldly and couldnt be bothered to answer. Chu Luo said, I asked Yan to get someone to bring it over. If the meat isnt handled properly on the fire, youll have diarrhea. Do you want to have diarrhea for the entire night? Sun Tianhao: At this moment, he suddenly wished that he was a barbecue expert so that he could be awesome in front of Chu Luo. Everyone started to roast meat and drink wine. The young people from the two towns were singing and dancing, and the atmosphere was extremely lively. With such a good atmosphere, Sun Tianhao planned to ignore Li Yan, who was sitting in the middle, and ask Chu Luo, Chu Luo, why are you guys going there? Since the two of them had come here, they must be going to that tomb too. He had mixed feelings. We have the same goal as you. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Arent you guys going into the tomb? We came to save people. Sun Tianhao actually didnt quite believe it. Chu Luo asked him, With Lis wealth and my ability, what do you think we need in that tomb? Especially since the things in that tomb are all just legends. Can legends be real? Sun Tianhao actually felt that she made sense. Then who are you looking for? Since they had reached this point, Chu Luo did not intend to hide anything. A Gu Master who cast Gu poison on my form teacher. What? Someone cast a Gu poison on your form teacher Your high school form teacher? Yes. Sun Tianhao immediately asked in concern, Hows your form teacher now? Has the Gu poison acted up? I heard that once a person is poisoned by the Gu, only the person who planted the Gu can cure it. Who was so vicious as to cast the Gu poison on your form teacher? The Qin family. The Qin family! Sun Tianhao slammed his fist on the ground. The desert was filled with stones and thick sand. Sun Tianhaos slam made people feel pain for him. He said, Chu Luo, dont worry. If I see the Qin family, Ill definitely help you capture that Gu poison master. Chu Luo nodded. At this moment, Li Yan also tilted his head to look at him. Sun Tianhao didnt even want to look at Li Yan. He deliberately stood up and rolled up his sleeves. Tonight, Ill barbecue for you and let you taste what delicacies are. Li Yan glanced at him as if he was looking at an idiot and tilted his head to ask Chu Luo, Do you still want to change seats now? At this moment, the aroma of roasted meat was already emanating. The stench had been mostly suppressed. Chu Luo shook her head. Im not changing. Mm, what do you want to eat? You ate lamb chop and beef at dinner. Eat less later. Chu Luo nodded obediently. Sun Tianhao, who was standing there roasting the lamb chop, had been listening to the two of them with his ears open. When he heard Li Yan say that, he snorted in his heart and muttered, You simply dont want her to eat the meat I roasted. Just as he finished muttering, he felt a cold gaze shoot over. He didnt need to turn around to know who it was. At this moment, everyones enthusiasm surged. The town heads of the two towns brought over many strong alcohol. One of the town heads said loudly, Guests who came from afar, we dont have anything good to welcome you with. The temperature will drop drastically at night. Weve prepared some strong wine for you to warm up. After saying that, he gestured for the townspeople to pour wine for everyone. Everyone drank from large bowls. Just as the townspeople finished pouring wine for everyone, they saw Duanmu Tian walking over with a group of youngsters. They didnt walk to the Sun familys side. Instead, they got someone to light a new fire and took a lot of food over. Sun Tianhao looked at these people and snorted. They really think theyre the sons of the number one family? Just wait. When we go to the desert, Ill make them cry for their parents. Chu Luo looked at him strangely. You seem to dislike the Duanmu family a lot? Of course. Theyre a group of young masters who only know how to eat, drink, and play all day, and they look down on us martial artists. In that case, beat them up. We cant beat them up openly, Sun Tianhao said in a depressed tone. The Duanmu family and the Qin family are all evil. If we beat them up blatantly, they will tamper with our military expenses again. Theres such a thing? They did it very cleanly, but I can guess that they must have tampered with our military expenses many times. Dont you have your own businesses? Of course. If we entirely count on the Duanmu family and the Qin family to express their stance, we would have starved to death. Thats why Im very displeased with them. Chu Luo nodded and lowered her eyes to think. She asked him, Do you want to deal with them? Yes, you have a way? Yes, go drink with them later. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he paused for a moment before shaking his head. I cant beat them in drinking. They indulge in drinking often. As for us, were not allowed to drink in school or on missions. Dont worry about that. With me around, its difficult for you to get drunk. Sun Tianhaos eyes lit up. Okay. Everyone continued eating and drinking. After a while, Sun Tianhao asked a townsman to bring him a jar of wine. Then, he led his men towards the Duanmu family. When the people from the Duanmu family saw the group of people walking over, everyone except Duanmu Tian stood up and looked at them warily. Sun Tianhao stopped two meters away from Duanmu Tian and looked at him. Without beating around the bush, he said, Duanmu Tian, since we meet each other tonight, come and have a drink with me. Our Young Master Duanmu Could it be that Duanmu Tian is mute and thats why he asked you to answer on his behalf? Or are you afraid to drink with me, Duanmu Tian? In front of these people, Sun Tianhao was stern and ruthless. He stunned the person who had spoken up for Duanmu Tian. The others were also a little afraid. After all, everyone knew that the Sun family was unreasonable at times. Duanmu Tianhao looked at Sun Tianhao. Not only was he not angry, but he also smiled like a young master. To be able to meet Young Master Sun at the edge of such a desert tonight, we can be considered to be fated. We must drink this wine together When our Duanmu family encounters trouble in the desert, we will have to rely on the Sun familys help. Help? Are you thinking too much? As the hedonistic young masters of the capital, instead of staying in the capital, you came here to cause trouble. Not only me, but even my brothers wont agree to save people like you who dont have any self-awareness. Why did Young Master Sun say that? So many people have disappeared in the desert this time. Ignoring everything else, there were quite a few professors and teachers from Imperial University and experts from the archaeology world. They are all national treasures. When I heard that they had disappeared, I couldnt help but come over personally to look for them. Haha, I dont believe youre here to look for those people. Your true motive is to go into that tomb, right? Oh, I forgot. I heard that your Duanmu family already sent people to go into that tomb previously. Young Master Sun, thats not right. As the number one family clan, even if our Duanmu family goes into the tomb, its for the entire country, unlike those tomb raiders who sold our national treasures Didnt you want to drink? Come, Ill drink with Young Master Sun tonight. After Duanmu Tian finished speaking, he gestured to his men. Go get a jar with as much wine as Young Master Suns jar. One of them quickly went to get a jar of wine for him. Young Master Sun, come over and sit. Sun Tianhao carried the wine jar and strode over. Duanmu Tians men pulled Sun Tianhaos men over to drink. Chu Luo looked at the group of people who seemed to be in a drinking competition and smiled at Li Yan. Duanmu Tianhao and the others are obviously trying to get Sun Tianhao drunk. Li Yan glanced over and responded with an Mm before shifting his gaze to the bonfire in front of him. His expression was as dark as the night. Half an hour later, the group of people drinking presented a different scene. Sun Tianhao and the others became more and more sober as they drank. On Duanmu Tians side, they were already drunk to the point of no return. Duanmu Tian, who had always felt that he could hold his liquor well, finally felt that something was wrong. When Sun Tianhao asked him to fill it again, he said, Why do I feel that Young Master Suns jar of wine smells more fragrant than mine? Why dont we switch our wine? Sun Tianhao sneered. No. At this moment, Duanmu Tian turned to look at Chu Luo and Li Yan with a headache. I think someone must have tampered with your jar of wine. Otherwise, why are you still sober when were all drunk? Because I can hold my liquor well. Is that so? Then lets stop drinking. If we continue drinking, the group of us will have to spend the night on the Gobi. After saying that, Duanmu Tian threw the wine jar in his hand to the side. He didnt care if the jar fell or if the remaining wine had been spilled. Sun Tianhao frowned in displeasure.. Just as he was about to speak, Duanmu Tian suddenly approached him and said, I guess those two are Li Yan and Chu Luo. Did Chu Luo use some method to turn the wine in your wine jar into water? Chapter 415 - Li Yan: You’re Only Allowed to Leave for Half an hour Chapter 415: Li Yan: Youre Only Allowed to Leave for Half an hour Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sun Tianhao smiled insincerely. If you cant win, just say it. Why are you making so many excuses? After saying that, he smashed the wine jar in his hand to the ground. A strong alcohol smell assaulted their noses. The people from both sides stood behind the two of them. The atmosphere was tense. At this moment, Sun Tianhao turned around and walked towards Chu Luo and Li Yan. As he walked, he threatened, Duanmu Tian, I advise you to go back and have a good sleep tonight. Otherwise, if you cant take it after entering the desert, dont blame us for leaving you behind. With that, he strode away. After dark, the temperature suddenly turned cold. Unexpectedly, it started snowing at this time. Chu Luo and Li Yan stood up when Sun Tianhao walked over. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Sun Tianhao said to Chu Luo, Lets leave together tomorrow. Li Yan replied, Well leave later. Sun Tianhao glared at him in dissatisfaction. Its safer for you to follow the main group. Everyone will take care of each other along the way. The desert isnt like other places. How many people can you have? What if you encounter a sandstorm or something? Li Yan couldnt be bothered to answer him. He wrapped his arm around Chu Luos shoulder and left. When she walked to Sun Tianhaos side, she said in a low voice, Think about how to keep an eye on the Duanmu family and the Qin family first. With that, the two of them left first. Sun Tianhao stood there and thought for a while. He turned around and shouted at his men, Brothers, lets go back. After shouting, he walked in the other direction. Looking at the two groups of people who had left, one of them asked Duanmu Tian, Young Master Duanmu, do you want us to teach those two a lesson? Duanmu Tian looked at him coldly. Dont you think Zhang Donglai wasnt beaten up badly enough today? When that person heard this, he suddenly shivered and stopped talking. Duanmu Tian shook his head, which was a little dizzy from the alcohol. With a dark expression, he said to everyone, If you dont want to lose an arm or leg, come back with me immediately. Dont loiter outside. With that, he shook his head and left. The moment Chu Luo and Li Yan walked away from the bonfire, cold air assaulted them from all directions. Li Yan unbuttoned his coat and walked with his arms around Chu Luo. Chu Luo looked at him and said, Itll be cold if you undo your clothes. No. I drank a little wine before. Im very warm. When Chu Luo heard this, she deliberately placed her hand on his chest. Indeed, she felt the heat emanating from his body. No one from the Qin family showed up tonight. Looks like the Duanmu family is really arrogant. They want to leave with the Sun family army. Tonight, Duanmu Tian came just to test the Sun familys attitude. Maybe Third Master Duanmu had already talked to Third Master Sun about this while we were eating barbecue. Li Yans guess was quickly confirmed. The moment the two of them walked back, a bodyguard came over to report to Li Yan. Master, Third Master Duanmu went to look for Third Master Sun alone tonight. What did they talk about? Third Master Duanmu wants to leave with the Sun family army. Whats Third Master Suns attitude? Third Master Sun agreed. Li Yan gestured for him to leave. The two of them returned to their bedroom. Chu Luo was a little puzzled. I thought Third Master Sun wouldnt agree. One had to know that the civilian and military positions had always been at odds. Moreover, Third Master Sun had an explosive temper. When the time came, if the people from the other two families didnt listen to orders, they would definitely be dealt with. Under such circumstances, Chu Luo was a little surprised that they still wanted to leave with the Sun family. The Sun family originally planned to monitor the Duanmu family. If nothing goes wrong, the Qin family will look for Third Master Sun later. Thats good too. When the time comes, with people monitoring these two families, itll be difficult to play dirty. Yes. Snowflakes fluttered that night. The sun rose here at nine or ten in the morning. When the two of them got up, the bodyguard reported. Master, the Sun, Qin, and Duanmu families have already left half an hour ago. Well leave in an hour. Yes. After the two of them ate, Li Yan brought Chu Luo to a truck parked beside them. The truck was covered with a cloth and they couldnt see what was inside. Its filled with water. How much can you store there? Chu Luo pointed at the entire car. It can fit everything. After saying that, she took out the Heaven-and-Earth pouch and opened it facing the car. In the blink of an eye, the water in the entire car went into her pouch. Li Yan had always known that this thing on her could hold many things. Still, he was surprised to see it could hold such a huge load of water. After Chu Luo put away the Heaven-and-Earth pouch, she asked, Why are we bringing so much water? Li Yan replied, For you to bathe. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips couldnt help but curl up. An hour later, Chu Luo and the others set off. The group drove the car and motorcycle first, while the camel ran behind them. It was a relatively easy ride. When it was three to four in the afternoon, they had already traveled one to two hundred kilometers. At this moment, the desert was still calm. However, after driving for more than an hour, it wasnt that easy traveling by car anymore. Lu Feng told the two of them, Were dozens of kilometers away from the Karst landscape. This road is filled with rolling sand hills. Moreover, the sand on this road is soft. It will sink with a little load, making the car very oil-consuming. Li Yan asked the chauffeur, How much oil do we have left? There are two barrels of oil on each car. If we travel according to the current terrain, well have to stop the car after traveling for dozens of kilometers at most. Only then will there be enough oil to make the return trip. Then drive to a place near the Karst landscape. Yes. Unexpectedly, the car took nearly three hours to travel that tens of kilometers. Looking at the weathered landform in front of them, one couldnt help but sigh at the incredible workmanship of nature. The parking spot was pointed out by Lu Feng. When the group of cars drove over, they realized that there were already hundreds of cars and motorcycles parked there. Li Yan put on a mask and veil for Chu Luo before getting out of the car. Seeing so many cars, Chu Luo couldnt help but sigh. There are so many cars. Looks like there were really a lot of people who came before, but why did everyone park their cars here? Didnt anyone drive around this Karst landscape? No, Lu Feng told her. Anyone with experience will know. A detour might take a few days. The terrain in the desert was just so magical. Chu Luo nodded. At this moment, Li Yan moved the communicator on his ear and said to everyone, Everyone, get ready. Well go in immediately. Everyone carried their mountain bikes and held their camels as they walked towards the entrance to the Karst landscape. Looking at the strange rocks inside, Chu Luo said as she walked, According to logic, such terrain shouldnt appear in the desert. I didnt expect there to be such a large area here. This used to be an oasis. Chu Luo understood. After everyone had walked for nearly half an hour, Lu Feng gestured for everyone to stop. Whats wrong? Chu Luo asked. The terrain here has changed. I came here a few years ago. Its no longer the same as I remembered. There were roads everywhere here, but if one took the wrong path, they would end up walking on a blocked path. At a time like this, an experienced person had to lead the way. Lu Feng took out something that looked like a compass from his arms and held it in his hand. He lay on the ground and first turned that thing before sticking his ear to the ground and listening. After about a minute, he stood up and pointed at a path. Take this path. After saying that, he led them towards the path. After walking for more than half an hour, Chu Luo said strangely, Along the way, we actually didnt discover any traces of the people who came in before us. Looks like its true that theres a huge maze inside. Can you tell what array this is? I cant tell for now. This isnt a man-made maze. Actually, its really not a maze either. Its just a geological movement. I need to know the geological trajectory inside. Li Yan nodded and didnt ask further. Everyone walked for a while more. When it was almost dark, Lu Feng said to the two of them, We cant go any further for today. We have to set up the tent before it gets dark. At night, the wind is very strong here, and there are very terrifying sounds. What terrifying sounds? Its the strange sound of the wind blowing through these cracks in the rocks. It sounds especially terrifying. When you sleep at night, stuff your ears. Otherwise, you might not be able to sleep all night. Li Yan quickly found a flat place and everyone gathered around to set up a tent. Chu Luo asked Lu Feng, The wind is so strong at night. Will there be a sandstorm? Yes, but it will be blocked outside. The sand cant enter. When Chu Luo heard this, she already knew what to do. While Li Yan was setting up the tent with everyone, she quickly walked around and said to Li Yan, Yan, I want to take a look and see what array is inside. If she could find the pattern of this array, they would be able to walk out quickly. Li Yan was a little worried about her. Chu Luo shook her wrist at him to show him the Phoenix Seal on it. She stood on tiptoes and said in his ear, Theres a red light left behind by the Phoenix in your body. Unless you leave this space-time, I can find you wherever you are. Li Yan was relieved to hear that, but he still made a request. Youre only allowed to leave for half an hour. Okay. Chu Luo walked away after saying that. Chapter 416 - Who Can Sleep With Such A Loud Sound? Chapter 416: Who Can Sleep With Such A Loud Sound? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Karst landscape was the aggregate name of the surface and underground form formed by corrosive water dissolving soluble rocks. The stones here had all been corroded, and they had become all kinds of strange shapes. Moreover, there were many holes in each stone. In the middle of the night, under the moonlight, there were shadows everywhere, looking like a group of demons dancing. Coupled with the sound of the wind passing through the limestone cave, it was extremely sinister. Chu Luo tapped her toes and jumped onto a rock. Standing on it, what appeared in front of her was an endless strange stone forest. Phoenix, go and see how this stone forest is distributed. Phoenix responded in her mind. Then, a red light flashed across her wrist and instantly spread out. After a few minutes, the red light returned to Chu Luos wrist. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Mistress, the stone forest here is constantly changing. Its being controlled by an invisible magnetic field. Hearing this, Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Show me what you saw. As soon as she finished speaking, an image appeared in her mind. The stone forest was indeed moving. At a glance, it was moving without any pattern. However, Chu Luo believed that since this was natural, it was impossible for it to be without any pattern. She planned to study how to break this array when she returned. Suddenly, she thought of something. Phoenix, when you were investigating the terrain just now, did you see where Sun Tianhao and the others were? In the southeast. The southeast? Chu Luo recalled the entire terrain in her mind. The southeast direction was a deviation from the direction they were going. However, they might be able to walk out by tomorrow morning. So Chu Luo didnt intend to do anything. She turned around and returned. When Chu Luo returned, the tents had just been set up and the bodyguards were preparing dinner. Li Yan and Lu Feng stood under a huge rock at the edge of the tent. When Chu Luo walked over, she happened to hear Lu Feng say to Li Yan, Mr. Li, I observed carefully just now. The wind tonight should be especially strong. Once the wind gets strong, the road inside will change drastically. We have to walk in another direction tomorrow. Li Yan asked him, Which direction? I cant be sure yet. I have to confirm the direction of the wind carefully tonight. I have to look again tomorrow morning. When Chu Luo heard this, she walked over. Mrs. Li. Lu Feng and Chu Luo greeted each other and returned to the tent. Chu Luo and Li Yan were still standing under the very tall stone. The evening wind was a little strong and they could hear the rumbling coming from the stone. Chu Luo said, I checked the terrain here just now. Like Lu Feng said, the terrain is constantly changing. Have you found the exit? No. When I investigated, I could only feel the terrain inside. Theres a huge magnetic field inside. She then pulled Li Yans hand and the two of them walked behind the rock. Ill show you the terrain I saw just now. The two of them walked to an open space at the back. Chu Luo tapped her finger on the ground and a red light floated past. The scene that appeared in her mind appeared on the ground. Li Yan looked at it seriously. Chu Luo said, Look, this place is like a stone forest array, but theres no pattern at all. After a while, Li Yan gestured to Chu Luo. Luoluo, use the wind to blow in from all directions. Chu Luo immediately followed his instructions. Blow harder. The wind blew on the conjured pattern. Just as Chu Luo felt that it was about to blow the pattern away, Li Yan made her stop. After stopping, Chu Luo widened her eyes in surprise. So this change is actually created by the effects of the wind. Right. So we just have to know what wind will blow tonight and which direction the wind will come from. After Li Yan finished speaking, the two of them walked back. Li Yan found Lu Feng and asked him, What did you use to confirm the direction of the wind tonight? Lu Feng quickly took out the compass-like thing he had used previously and said to the two of them, This is an omnipotent compass that us guides need. It determines the direction of the wind very accurately. Very good. Then, carefully determine the direction tonight. Okay. After the meal, everyone returned to their tent. Indeed, a strong gust of wind quickly blew. The wind passed through the cracks in the stone and occasionally let out whining sounds like children crying at night, or the wailing of wolves. This sound was even louder and more terrifying than before. Chu Luo nudged her head in Li Yans arms as she said, No wonder Lu Feng made everyone cover their ears at night. Who can sleep with such a loud sound? Li Yan lowered his eyes to look at her head and pulled her closer. Do you want to cover your ears? No need. Actually, you dont have to as well. As long as youve studied internal energy, you can use it to seal your five senses. Li Yan merely responded with an Mm. The two of them closed their eyes and slept. In the middle of the night, a terrifying scream came from outside the tent amid the wailing. Chu Luo and Li Yan opened their eyes at the same time. This person seems to be controlled by something, Chu Luo said. Lets go take a look. The two of them put on their coats and walked out of the tent. They saw a bodyguard hugging his bare chest and shouting in the cold wind. Flashes were lit in the other tents. Lu Feng leaned against the entrance of the tent and stuck his head out to shout at everyone, Dont go out, dont go out. This person is possessed. If you go out, you will be infected. The others didnt dare to move. When Lu Feng saw Chu Luo and Li Yan, he also shouted at them. Chu Luo smelled something unusual in the wind and said to Li Yan, Yan, seal your five senses. Ill signal to you later, and you can come over and bring him back to the tent. Li Yan nodded at her and immediately sealed his five senses. Chu Luo walked towards that person. Not only was that person shouting, but his face was also covered in snot and tears, as if he had encountered something that made him break down. After Chu Luo walked over, she quickly stuck a talisman on his face and gestured to Li Yan. Li Yan walked over and carried that person to a tent before throwing him in. Chu Luo quickly took out a talisman and stuck it on the stones all around. Soon, the aura of this space changed, and even the sound of the wind became much softer. She gestured for Li Yan to release his five senses. After Li Yan did so, he walked towards her. Ive sealed the magnetic field in this space. This way, no one can feel anything. What was that just now? The magnetic effect of the wind and the stones here affected that person. Li Yan nodded and turned to look at Lu Feng, who only had his head outside the tent. He asked, Can you still determine the direction of the wind? Lu Feng also sensed that there was no danger, so he walked out of the tent. He put the things on him on the ground, turned around, and pressed his ear against the ground. After a while, he said, Yes. Thats good. Go rest first. Only then did everyone continue to rest. As Chu Luos talisman blocked the magnetic field, everyone slept well that night. The next morning, the wind stopped. The sunlight shone through the stone forest, giving people a gentle and sunny feeling. The group continued on their way. With Lu Fengs judgment of the wind direction and Chu Luos deduction, everyone walked for half a day before arriving at the exit of the Karst landscape. On one side was a strange stone forest, and on the other was sand. Chu Luo glanced at the stone forest and guessed, Uncle Sun and the others probably havent come out yet. Then, she turned to ask Li Yan, Should we wait? Well leave in two hours. Chu Luo and the others definitely wouldnt wait at a place where they could be seen at a glance. Everyone hid behind the stone. Two hours later, they still didnt come out. Li Yan asked Lu Feng, Can you sense if anyone is inside? Ill try hearing. As long as the people inside arent far from us, Ill be able to hear them. After saying that, Lu Feng pressed his ear to the ground and listened. After a while, he said, Someones coming out. Everyone waited for nearly half an hour. Indeed, a large group of people came out of the stone forest. She watched as a few people from the Duanmu and Qin family were supported or carried out. Chu Luo smiled unkindly. These people were obviously frightened last night. In the end, she saw Duanmu Tian, who had been carried out. Duanmu Tian looked extremely pitiful. There were dark bruises on his lips and eyes. He exuded a gloomy aura and looked like he had been soaked in ink. At this moment, Duanmu Tianhao looked at Sun Tianhao as if he wanted to eat him up. It was obvious that he had been beaten up by Sun Tianhao. Sensing his gaze, Sun Tianhao suddenly flashed an extremely evil smile at him. Then, he said loudly, Duanmu Tian, dont look at me like that. I was possessed last night, thats why I beat someone up. Didnt the guide say that the wind last night carried a sinister aura? Duanmu Tians expression twisted even more. He wished he could jump down and kill Sun Tianhao. However, Third Master Duanmus expression was very calm. After discovering Duanmu Tians expression, he berated, Xiao Tian, enough is enough. Duanmu Tian immediately lowered his eyes to conceal the murderous aura. The corners of Sun Tianhaos lips curled up into a sneer. Then, he turned around and looked into the stone forest.. He strode towards Third Master Sun while humming a song. Chapter 417 - Meeting the Desert Wolf Pack Chu Luo and the others waited until those people disappeared before walking out from behind the stone. Li Yan said, Lets go. Everyone walked into the desert. Even in winter, the daytime in the desert was still cold, especially with the cold wind blowing. Li Yan carried Chu Luo onto the camel and led the way. Chu Luo said, Why dont we all take the camels? Its still so far away. We have to conserve our energy first. Everyone, walk for two hours first, Li Yan said. Take it as your morning exercise. Lu Feng deliberately glanced at Li Yan. Chu Luo realized it and said, Lu Feng, take the camel. Lu Feng nodded. His physical strength definitely couldnt compare to these people who were obviously trained. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After an entire morning, all they saw was yellow sand. Everyone stopped to rest. Chu Luo took out her phone to take a look. There had been no signal on her phone since she entered the Karst landscape. She just wanted to see the time. It was two in the afternoon. Lu Feng, is there a rough area of quicksand activity? Yes. After walking another 20 kilometers, well enter that area. With Li Yan and the others speed, they would take more than three hours to walk more than 20 kilometers in the desert. Are quicksand activities divided into day and night? No. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan and said to him, Qin Ming and the others probably disappeared in that area. Mm. Li Yan also thought of this. Well look for it there. When Lu Feng heard that they would still be looking for someone within the range of the quicksand, he frowned worriedly. However, when he thought of the fact that it was to look for someone, he didnt say anything. He couldnt help but pray that they wouldnt encounter any quicksand activity after entering that area. After walking for more than three hours, Lu Feng pointed at the rolling sand dune in front of them. There. Everyone held onto their camels and walked over. When they walked into the sand dune, they could clearly feel that the sand here was softer than elsewhere. If they stepped on it a little more heavily, they would sink a little, let alone the camels carrying food and water. Everyone slowed down. As Li Yan walked, he asked Lu Feng, Do you know which guides the last batch of people came here with? Ive heard of them. Lu Feng said their names. Are you familiar with these people? Yes. In that case, can you guess their route? Lu Feng thought for a while. I know the general route. Very good. Take us along the general route they took. All the guides took similar routes. Lu Feng agreed readily. After entering this area, Li Yan and the others moved rather quickly. At around six in the afternoon, they caught up to the large group in front. When he saw those people, Lu Feng specially asked, Mr. Li, should we catch up to the large group in front? No need. To Li Yan, most of the people in front were burdens. It was impossible for him to walk with these people. He said to everyone, Lets go to the other hill. Everyone crossed the hill beside them and walked into another hill. As the sun was setting in the west, Lu Feng sensed something and quickly got off the camel. He held something that looked like a compass in his hand and looked around. Then, he frowned and said to them, Theres something wrong with this place. We have to leave quickly. At this moment, they should find a place to stay for dinner. Since Lu Feng had said so, Li Yan let everyone continue moving forward. Everyone walked from the evening until the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The cold wind became even sharper. The road at night was actually not easy to walk, but it was impossible to stop at this time. At eleven oclock in the evening, a faint wolf howl suddenly came from a few sand dunes. Everyone subconsciously raised their vigilance. This is bad. Lu Feng shouted and his expression changed drastically. This is the sound of a wolf discovering its prey and summoning other wolves. We have to be careful. Chu Luo asked Phoenix to sense it before whispering to Li Yan, There are more than a hundred wolves. All of them are heading towards Third Master Sun and the others. Li Yan nodded and said to two of the bodyguards, Go over and take a look. As the two of them left, Lu Feng reminded them, The wolves in the desert have a very sensitive sense of smell. Dont let the wolves discover you, or else they will be lured over. As Lu Feng felt that his life was tied to his belt, he celebrated the fact that he was following a group of powerful people. The two bodyguards returned quickly. Master, at least a hundred wolves have surrounded them. Ha! Why are there so many wolves here? Lu Feng gasped in fright. How were these wolves attracted here? Chu Luo felt a little strange. This is the first time Ive encountered more than a hundred wolves. The wolves in the desert are divided into several groups. Even if there are more than 23 wolves in one group, this kind of group with a hundred wolves is really too abnormal. At this moment, not only were there wolf howls not far away, but there were also gunshots. It was obvious that the other side had started firing away. These voices mixed with the sound of the wind made people subconsciously worried. Li Yan asked everyone to slow down. Lu Feng was anxious. Mr. Li, lets leave first. Its so loud, and theres also the smell of blood. Well definitely attract other wolves later. If the sound is too loud, there will be quicksand. Li Yan thought for a moment and gestured for everyone to speed up. However, they didnt walk far before they were surrounded by a dozen wolves. Looking at the desert wolves emitting faint green light, Lu Fengs legs went limp. Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, stand there. After saying that, he led more than ten people forward. The war between the humans and wolves erupted instantly. The roars and cries were terrifying. Lu Feng, who was standing beside Chu Luo, said, These wolves are actually here. I thought they would all go over there. When Chu Luo heard this, she looked around and realized that there was a black shadow on the sand dune not far away. She gestured for a bodyguard to go over and take a look. The bodyguard quickly looked back and said to Chu Luo, Miss Chu, thats a persons corpse. Chu Luo frowned. That corpse didnt belong to Sun Tianhao and the others. There was only one possibility. She glanced at Li Yan and the others, who were fighting the wolf pack, and walked towards the corpse. The remaining bodyguards wanted to follow. Chu Luo said, Dont follow me. Protect Lu Feng well. After saying that, she jumped onto the sand dune. The bodyguards stopped. Lu Fengs eyes widened in shock. Chu Luo went to the corpse and quickly checked. The corpse had obviously been buried in the sand before, so it hadnt been eaten by the animals in the desert. She took out a dagger and picked at the clothes of the corpse. She realized that it was someone from the Qin family. At this point, she abruptly turned around to look at Li Yan. She happened to see the whip in Li Yans hand wrapped around the wolfs neck. He pulled and actually yanked off the wolfs head. Howl~~ The other wolves let out furious howls. Li Yan had learned internal energy and Qinggong before, so he could deal with these wolves with ease. Coupled with the fact that his bodyguards were all skilled, those wolves were quickly dealt with until they were either crippled or running away. Chu Luo shouted at Li Yan, Yan, come over quickly. Li Yan took a deep breath and jumped to her side. Chu Luo pointed at the corpse in front of her. Look, this body belongs to someone from the Qin family who came last time. It has been buried in the sand. There are Gu worms in his body, so no animals approached him. He doesnt rot. Say, did the Qin family deliberately leave this person behind for the people who came to save them to discover? Its possible. Li Yan had just finished speaking when he felt the sand move under his feet. He subconsciously hugged Chu Luos waist and jumped down. Lu Feng quickly said to them, Oh no, the quicksand is moving. At this moment, the sand dunes were moving everywhere, as if they were being pushed around by something. At this moment, miserable cries could be heard clearly. Li Yan thought for a moment and said, Go save the Sun family first. Everyone walked over. Lu Feng was so anxious that a layer of cold sweat appeared on his back, but he didnt dare to say anything at this moment. When they arrived and saw the scene in front of them, Chu Luo and Li Yans expressions darkened. If it were only the Sun family, it shouldnt be a problem for them to deal with these wolves. However, the current situation was that many of the Sun familys soldiers were injured. Under the moonlight, Third Master Sun and Sun Tianhao were dealing with a few wolves alone. The people from the other two families were standing at the side and watching. Chapter 418 - Son, Did Sand Enter Your Brain!? Chapter 418: Son, Did Sand Enter Your Brain!? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo was furious when she saw this. Are these two families planning to stand there and watch the show with their experts? Li Yan also snorted coldly. He said to the bodyguards, Everyone, go help the Sun family. Dont care if the people from the other two families are dead or alive. The bodyguards immediately went over. Li Yan also took the whip he hadnt put away and was about to walk over. Chu Luo wanted to follow him, but Li Yan stopped her. You and Lu Feng stay here. Be careful of the quicksand under your feet. Chu Luo stopped and nodded. You should be careful too. She wasnt worried that Li Yan couldnt deal with the wolf, but she was worried that the Qin family or the Duanmu family would take this opportunity to do something to him. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Coincidentally, she could stand here and watch the two families. After Li Yan walked over, he started his massacre. When he got angry, he was so cold and ruthless that no one dared to approach him. The wolf that was approaching to attack him subconsciously retreated. Li Yan was about to help Third Master Sun when Third Master Sun shouted at him, Li Yan, help Tianhao! At this moment, Sun Tianhao was already struggling. His clothes had been torn by the wolfs sharp claws, and he had suffered a few injuries. The moment Li Yan walked over, he whipped the wolf that was about to bite his arm off and slammed it heavily into the sand a few meters away. When Sun Tianhao saw Li Yan coming, he first glanced at him with a complicated gaze. He suddenly thought of something and quickly shouted at him anxiously, There are so many wolves. Why arent you protecting Chu Luo? Li Yan glanced at him coldly and couldnt be bothered to answer. He lashed out with his whip again, and one of the attacking wolves was knocked back a few steps. Then, he said, Cut the crap. He started fighting with more wolves who had sensed danger. Sun Tianhao choked and vented his frustration on the attacking wolves. With Li Yan and the others joining in, it quickly became one-sided. However, at this moment, the quicksand started moving even more vigorously. Lu Feng, who was standing beside Chu Luo, was so anxious that his voice changed. Mrs. Li, if we dont leave this place quickly or find a place to shield ourselves, well be swallowed by the quicksand later. Chu Luo glanced at the fight and estimated that it would end in a few minutes. At this moment, from the corner of her eye, she saw the Qin family members, who were being protected by a few experts, quickly taking the opportunity to leave. Chu Luos lips curled into a sneer. She had no intention of stopping them. Seeing the Sun family leave, the Duanmu family also left. 1 They were obviously worried about being drowned by the quicksand. After the Qin family and the Duanmu family left, Chu Luo took out a flute and quickly played it. She only played a tune for a while before putting away the flute. Then, she looked at Li Yan and the others. Li Yan also wanted to quickly end this battle between the humans and wolves. He quickly took out his gun and fired at the wolves heads. His shooting skills were so accurate that even Sun Tianhao was shocked. When he took out his gun, the other bodyguards also took out their guns. Soon, these wolves were either killed or fleeing. Li Yan quickly put away his gun and said to the Sun father and son, There will be large-scale quicksand activity here soon. Lets leave quickly. Third Master Sun first looked around and saw that the Qin family and the Duanmu family had disappeared. He snorted coldly and said to his men loudly, Lets continue on our way. Li Yan walked towards Chu Luo. Sun Tianhao followed beside him and ignored his injuries. As he walked, he asked, You have to come with us this time, right? Li Yan didnt even respond to him. Sun Tianhao didnt mind. He quickly followed Chu Luo and said to Chu Luo, Chu Luo, lets go together. Chu Luo nodded at him and asked, Are your injuries serious? Its not serious. Its just that my clothes are ruined. Wheres your guide? Hes Sun Tianhao turned around and looked under the moonlight. He didnt see anyone, so he shouted, Wang Ming. Someone responded and quickly walked over. After Wang Ming walked over, he was first surprised to see Lu Feng. Lu Feng, I didnt expect you to be a guide as well. Lu Feng replied, I came with them to look for Old Zhang. Wang Ming nodded in understanding and said, The large-scale quicksand activity is about to start. We have to find a safe place to hide quickly. Yes, I have the same intention. The people on the other side quickly led the camels forward. Third Master Sun also walked over. He said angrily, The Qin family and the Duanmu family are really good. When we dealt with the wolves, they stood at the side as if they needed protection. And when the quicksand came, they ran faster than anyone. Sun Tianhao snorted. These people were dragging us down by following us. Its best if they leave. Its best if they are buried by the quicksand. That way, the Qin family and the Duanmu family wont have an excuse to say that we didnt protect them. Third Master Sun actually didnt say anything. It was obvious that he thought so too. At this moment, he suddenly asked in a serious tone, Chu Luo, why are you here too? Its so dangerous here. As a girl, you should study hard in school. Why did you come here to suffer? At this point, he asked Li Yan unhappily, Did you ask her to come, kid? As her man, dont you know how to cherish such a delicate girl like her? How can she endure such a place? This tone was exactly the same as when Sun Tianhao had questioned Li Yan. Li Yan still couldnt be bothered with him. Third Master Sun was displeased. Before he could speak, Chu Luo said, Uncle Sun, I was the one who wanted to come along Do you think Im that kind of delicate girl who needs someone to protect her? Third Master Sun really wanted to answer yes, but when he thought of Chu Luos abilities, he shut his mouth and didnt say anything. At this moment, the sand beneath their feet flowed even faster. Everyone was in no mood to speak. Not long after, the camels started to get irritable and couldnt be led at all. The sand is flowing faster. If we dont find a place to hide, things will be tough tonight. After Third Master Sun finished speaking, he asked the guide loudly, Old Wang, can you find a place to dodge the quicksand? Its at least two kilometers away. At this moment, two kilometers was equivalent to twenty kilometers. It was simply too difficult to walk over. The sand under their feet moved even faster. A few Sun family soldiers reported loudly, Third Master, the camels arent following our lead. After those people finished speaking, a few camels shook off the people and ran to the side. Come back quickly, dont chase after them! Third Master Sun shouted and stopped the people who were going to chase after the camels. Dont go. Everyone, keep a close eye on the other camels. Getting separated from the team at this time is courting death. Those people quickly stopped. Everyone continued to rush forward. The wind became stronger as they walked. Not only was there quicksand under their feet, but it was also nighttime. When the wind blew, sand filled the sky, making it impossible for people to open their eyes. Luckily, Li Yan had gotten someone to prepare night-vision goggles in advance. He asked his men to put them on. Seeing that they were wearing goggles, Sun Tianhao asked awkwardly, Li Yan, do you have more goggles? The sand is too strong and we cant see the road ahead. Can you give us some? He suddenly wanted to slap himself. Li Yan and he didnt like each other, so why would he give them goggles? At this moment, Li Yan instructed the bodyguard beside him, Give them the excess. Then, a pair of goggles appeared in front of him and almost poked his nose. Sun Tianhao quickly took it and put it on. With the goggles, it was more convenient for everyone to move forward. However, the quicksand under their feet was making it difficult for them to inch forward. Sun Tianhao frowned and said, If we dont reach a place to dodge the sand, well really be buried by the sand. Just as he finished speaking, he staggered and was about to fall. A large hand grabbed the back of his neck. Sun Tianhao was startled. When he realized that it was Li Yan who was holding him back, he finally questioned if he had been too prejudiced against him and wondered if he should thank him. However, Li Yan didnt intend to pay him any attention. He quickly let go of his collar and pulled Chu Luo into his arms. Luoluo, Ill carry you. No. Chu Luo shook her head. Ill walk by myself. Otherwise, itll be even more difficult for you to walk later. Just as she finished speaking, she heard a few cries of surprise and a loud shout, Stop, stop! Chu Luo quickly stuck her head out of Li Yans arms and saw a few members of the Sun family army falling into the quicksand at the same time. They were about to be drowned by the quicksand. When Sun Tianhao saw this, he subconsciously strode over to save them. However, a quicksand vortex suddenly formed where they stood. When Sun Tianhao walked over, he was pulled in by the vortex. Chu Luo and Li Yan jumped at the same time. Each of them grabbed two peoples hands and threw them to the side. Li Yan also wrapped his whip around one of them and lifted him out. When these people were thrown to the ground, the others standing beside them quickly pulled them up. The person who had been lifted up by the whip was Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhaos head spun from being thrown. In the next moment, Third Master Sun grabbed his collar and lifted him up. Son, are you okay?! Cough, cough, cough Third Master Sun pulled Sun Tianhaos collar, almost making him faint. Third Master Sun was startled. Son, did sand get into your brain?! Chapter 419 - What Is Arrogance When Sun Tianhao heard this, he almost fainted. Chu Luo, who was standing at the side, kindly reminded him, Uncle Sun, if you pull Sun Tianhaos collar again, hell be strangled to death. Third Master Sun reacted and quickly let go of Sun Tianhao. Cough Pfft With Sun Tianhao coughing, a mouthful of sand entered his mouth, choking him until he almost fainted again. Third Master Sun quickly helped him put on his mask. Son, are you okay? Can you walk? If you cant, ride on a camel. Why not! It was impossible for Sun Tianhao to show weakness in front of Chu Luo and Li Yan. He stifled a cough that reached his mouth and said with a red face, Im not injured. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan glanced at him and said to Third Master Sun, Lets leave quickly. Otherwise, we wont be able to leave. Third Master Sun quickly urged everyone to continue walking. The more they walked, the more difficult it became. Before long, many more camels started to riot. Many people couldnt hold their camel back anymore. Lu Feng discussed with Wang Ming and said to them, If this continues, all the camels will run away. Sun Tianhao suggested, I heard that camels living in the desert have the ability to avoid disasters. Why dont we ride on their backs and let them run? Lu Feng immediately turned down his idea. In this situation, the camels are basically running around in a panic. We cant sit properly on them at all. Then what should we do? After Sun Tianhao finished speaking, he subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo, do you have a way? He felt that if Chu Luo used her ability at this time, they would definitely be able to keep the camels. Chu Luo glanced at him as if he was an idiot. If I could block such a natural disaster, I would be an immortal. Sun Tianhao grinned. Arent you a fairy? Before Chu Luo could say anything, Li Yan placed Chu Luo on the ground and stood between them. Sun Tianhao glared and thought, This person is ridiculous! Unreasonable! In this short time, a few more camels broke free and ran away. Everyones expressions turned serious. Li Yan said, Tie all the camels together. Well walk in the middle. Thats a good idea! Third Master Sun quickly shouted for everyone to do as he said. Not only did the Sun family army quickly tie up the camels, but Li Yans men also quickly did the same. Soon, 40 to 50 camels were tied together. The quicksand activity under their feet became even more intense. The ground in front of them seemed to have been overturned, and the hill became a moving wave. Everyone hooked arms with each other and grabbed the ropes of every camel, trying their best to walk sturdily. An hour later, everyone looked tired. Chu Luo, who had been in Li Yans arms the entire time and was walking with her coat covering her face, wasnt much affected. She tugged at Li Yans clothes and when he looked down at her, she said, This cant go on. We didnt seem to have gone far in the past hour. Li Yan pursed his lips and responded with an Mm with a serious expression. At that moment, Lu Feng and Wang Ming shouted in horror, This is bad. The next wave of super quicksand will arrive in half an hour. We cant reach a place where we can dodge the quicksand. Their voices were filled with despair. Li Yan tightened his grip on Chu Luos waist. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Theres only one way now. Ill use my ability to teleport everyone out. You can teleport so many people and camels at once? Yes, but we cant teleport wherever we want. Maybe well be back in the next second. Li Yan thought for a moment and nodded. As long as it doesnt affect you, lets try. Li Yan said to Third Master Sun, who was walking beside him, Make everyone stop. Third Master Sun was about to ask what happened. Beside him, Sun Tianhao seemed to have guessed something and shouted, Everyone, stop. His roar was immediately covered by the wind. Li Yan got his bodyguards to pass on the message. Soon, everyone stopped. Chu Luo walked out of Li Yans embrace. She pressed her palms together and quickly chanted an incantation. Soon, a strong red light emitted from her wrist. Just as everyone was so shocked that they forgot to react, everyone felt a flash in front of their eyes and a powerful force took them away. In the next moment, the scene in front of them changed and the quicksand disappeared. There was yellow sand everywhere. Heavens, were out! Weve left the quicksand region. Are we safe? Where is this? Just as everyone was excited and puzzled, Lu Feng and Wang Ming, who had reacted, took out the compass on their bodies and quickly guessed where this was. After a while, the two of them were shocked for a while. We just happened to walk out of the quicksand region! But we deviated and walked southwest. After the two of them finished speaking, they looked at Chu Luo at the same time with reverence in their eyes. Chu Luo didnt say anything. Li Yan said to the bodyguards, Check if theres any danger nearby. A portion of the bodyguards split up and quickly walked in all directions. How much did we deviate? Very far. At least one or two hundred kilometers. When they heard this, they fell silent. Third Master Sun said, As long as everyone is safe. Then, he said to Chu Luo and Li Yan, Since were already in a safe place, lets set up camp and rest tonight. Well leave tomorrow morning. At this moment, the temperature in the desert had dropped to below zero. Not only was it cold, but everyone hadnt eaten a thing after lunch at three in the afternoon. It was already past midnight. Everyone started setting up camp nearby. The Sun father-and-son duo immediately surrounded Chu Luo. Sun Tianhao asked, Chu Luo, what ability did you use just now to bring us all away from that place? Chu Luo said deliberately, Guess. Sun Tianhao: How could he have forgotten that this person was as evil as her man? Actually, Third Master Sun also wanted to ask. Since Chu Luo had said so, he swallowed his words. He knew that Chu Luo was capable and thought that it was a must for an expert to have teleportation abilities. At the thought of this, he said, We were here to look for those missing people. We didnt expect to encounter such strong quicksand. I wonder where the people who came previously disappeared? Sun Tianhao replied, The desert is so big. It will definitely be difficult to find them. Besides, its unknown if these people were buried in the sand. These people all want to go to that tomb. We might as well go there and guard it. While they were talking, Li Yans bodyguards had already set up the tent. Li Yan wrapped his arm around Chu Luos waist and walked towards their tent. As Chu Luo walked, she turned around and said to the Sun father-and-son duo, Everyone, take a good rest tonight. Otherwise, you wont have the energy to continue tomorrow. The Sun father-and-son duo nodded at her at the same time. The bodyguards who were sent out only returned after nearly an hour. Li Yan went out to listen to their report. After a while, he returned. Chu Luo asked, Did they find anything? No, theres nothing nearby. Since they didnt find anything, everyone could only rest first. The next morning, when Chu Luo and Li Yan walked out of the tent, they saw Third Master Sun talking to two guides. The two of them walked over. The three of them stopped. When Lu Feng and Wang Ming saw Chu Luo, they looked at her as if she was a god. Their eyes were filled with reverence. Third Master Sun said to the two of them, You came at the right time. We were just discussing the route today. Since we had already passed the quicksand region, the following path was relatively safer. However, the direction we deviated from was too far. We would have to walk for at least another day to reach our destination. The few camels that we ran away with previously carried our water. When the time comes, there will definitely not be enough water. We have to think of a way to find water first. There was an oasis in the desert, but the two guides had said that the oasis was very far from here. They definitely wouldnt be able to reach it today. Chu Luo and Li Yan werent worried about this. Chu Luo said, We have water here. Third Master Sun continued frowning. You didnt bring much. We brought a lot. Third Master Sun had no idea how much Chu Luo meant by a lot. Thinking that she might not have the experience of surviving in the desert even though she was powerful, he wanted to tell her about the importance of water in the desert. At this moment, Li Yan said to Chu Luo, The water in the tent should have heated up. Go wash up first. Chu Luo nodded. As she turned around and walked into the tent, she said, Ill leave half a basin of water for you. You can come and wash up later. Okay. Third Master Sun: Use half a basin of water to wash up? Could it be that his understanding was wrong? When Chu Luo finished washing up and brought out half a basin of water to pour away, Third Master Sun was shocked and quickly shouted, Little Chu, what are you doing? His shout attracted the attention of everyone else. Chu Luo said with a confused expression, Pouring water. Third Master Sun said with a pained expression, Ouch, my goodness. Why did you use such a big basin of water to wash your face? You should have used less. Chu Luo looked at him with the water. Ive already used it. Then keep it there and dont pour it away. Since its already been used, let everyone wash their faces. Chu Luo: Li Yan looked at the confused Chu Luo and walked over to take the water from her hand. He poured it away and said to Third Master Sun, who was about to flare up, If you want to wash your face, we have a lot of water here. After saying that, he turned around and walked back to the tent to retrieve the bucket of water that Chu Luo had taken out from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. Third Master Sun was speechless. How did you guys bring such a big bucket of water over? Luoluo naturally has a way. Third Master Sun suddenly remembered that Chu Luo had said that they had a lot of water. He asked again, How much water did you bring? A few tonnes. !!! Chapter 420 - Finding Qin Ming After a moment of shock and surprise, Third Master Sun suddenly thought things through. Youre indeed incredible. I also brought a few capable people here but they werent able to bring water. Of course not. Chu Luo didnt expect there to be so few Heaven-and-Earth pouches in this world. Luckily, she had encountered one. Third Master Sun didnt ask further. He laughed in relief and said, Little Chu, since you have so much water here, Im relieved. The sand hit my face last night. Ill go wash up too. He prepared to be extravagant and use a bowl of water to wet the towel thoroughly. As he left, he remembered that Chu Luo had said that she had left Li Yan some water and said in a complicated tone, Li Yan, dont pour the water after you wash up later. Leave it for everyone to wash their hands. In the desert, water was more precious than gold. Everyone conserved water as much as they could. Other than drinking a mouthful or two because they were too thirsty, they didnt even have enough to wash their faces or wash their hands. It was good to have water to wash everyones hands before eating. When she heard this, Chu Luo said, Ill give them another bucket of clean water. Third Master Sun immediately looked at her as if she was a prodigal. Water is so important in the desert. Regardless of whether its enough, we have to conserve it. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Alright. While they were putting away the tent, Li Yan sent people out to investigate. Even Sun Tianhao brought people out. They returned after they had put away the tent. Still nothing. Everyone started to leave after breakfast. Li Yan and the Sun family were both here to look for those missing people and werent in a hurry to walk towards the tomb. Since Chu Luo had enough water here, Third Master Sun and Li Yan discussed. Why dont we return to the edge of the quicksand to look for them? Since we saw that corpse in the quicksand, we might be able to find some clues at the edge. Li Yan thought for a while in silence and said, We might as well wait at the Loulan Ancient Capital. Thats the only way to get to the ancient tomb. As long as these people are still alive, they will definitely go there. Sun Tianhao agreed with Li Yans suggestion. The edge of the quicksand is such a big aera. If we really go around it, we might not be able to finish walking for a few days. Lu Feng added, The edge of the quicksand isnt clear. When we get there, we might enter the region again. Hearing this, Third Master Sun gave up on this idea. Everyone started walking towards the legendary Loulan Ancient Kingdom. The day passed quickly. At around seven in the afternoon, everyone stopped and prepared to find a place to camp and rest. Sun Tianhao pointed at the sand dune that looked like a hill. Why dont we set up a tent over there? That hill seems high. Maybe it can block the cold wind at night. The further they went into the desert, the colder it became. Especially at night, even if they slept in their sleeping bags, they couldnt feel hot air. The others didnt object. Lu Feng and Wang Ming, who were walking side-by-side, suddenly looked at each other. Chu Luo noticed and asked, Is there anything strange about that sand dune? Lu Feng hesitated for a moment before saying, There are usually many worms in that kind of sand dune, but we brought medicine to prevent these worms from approaching. Its not a bad idea to go over there, but Mrs. Li, dont be frightened when you see it. Before Chu Luo could say anything, Sun Tianhao added, With Chu Luos guts, why would she be afraid of a mere worm? Chu Luo smiled at him. Indeed, Im not afraid. I still have to protect you when the time comes. Sun Tianhao choked and subconsciously retorted, Are you looking down on me? Its just a small worm. How can I be afraid? What a joke. Sun Tianhao quickly realized that there were more than a few worms. Looking at the densely packed worms that had turned the sand dune into black color, not only did Sun Tianhao have goosebumps on his arms, but the others also had goosebumps. Why are there so many worms on this sand dune? Chu Luo felt that something was wrong. She gestured to everyone. Dont get close to that side first. With that, she walked over. Lu Feng quickly called out to her from behind, Mrs. Li, dont go over. Its too strange that this kind of sand dune is filled with worms. This is the first time Ive seen it. Maybe theres something terrifying in the sand dune. Chu Luo waved at him and was about to go over. A large hand grabbed her arm. Lets go over together. Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan and nodded. The two of them quickly walked towards the sand dune. The closer they got to the sand dune, the more carefully they looked. There were sand rats, lizards, scorpions, rattlesnakes, ants, sesame snakes, and countless others. It made their scalps numb. Why are there so many worms? As Li Yan spoke, he subconsciously pulled Chu Luo to his side. Chu Luo looked at the worms on it and thought for a while. She said to Li Yan, There must be something strange about this situation. Lets find a way to see whats underneath these worms. Li Yan nodded. Chu Luo took out a pill, crushed it, and quickly threw it at them. The medicinal powder instantly dispersed in the wind. The worms fainted. Li Yan took out his thin whip and quickly swung it a few times at a spot on the sand dune. The unconscious worms were thrown to the side. After he finished sweeping away all the worms, there was actually a layer of red below. Like blood. Chu Luo glanced at it and said to Li Yan, Stand here, no retreat a little. The sand below is too strange. It might be poisonous. Li Yan nodded and took two steps back. Chu Luo walked over and stood in front of the sand dune. She looked up at the sand dune that was at least seven to eight meters tall and took out a small bead from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. The small bead exploded as it was thrown on the sand. An invisible barrier blocked the blood sand, and a dark hole appeared. Nothing terrifying escaped from the hole, but someone suddenly jumped out. After that person darted out, he was originally waving his fist. When he saw that the person standing there was Chu Luo, he quickly retracted his fist. Miss Chu. Qin Ming. Both of them spoke at the same time. At this moment, Li Yan had already walked over. Master. A trace of excitement appeared on Qin Mings expressionless face. Li Yan sized him up and heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that youre fine. At this moment, Qin Ming had a stubble and a thin face. Other than his eyes that were still dazzling and his body still emitting that familiar domineering aura, he seemed to have become a different person. Li Yan asked, Why are you here? Where are the others? When we entered the quicksand area, we encountered a very strong quicksand activity. Everyone was swept away. When I woke up, I was already at the edge of the quicksand. I walked northwest. When I got here, I really couldnt walk anymore. I relied on the animals and blood here to support myself. I dont know where the others were swept away by the quicksand. When Chu Luo heard this, she deliberately glanced at his lips. Indeed, his lips were especially red. It was obviously the color of blood. She asked, Whats going on with these animals? Why are there so many of them? Im not sure either. In the beginning, I only caught a few sand rats to drink their blood and eat their flesh. Later on, so many animals crawled over from all directions. There were too many coming from behind. There were also many poisonous creatures, so I carried out a massacre. Unexpectedly, after the massacre, not only did the number of animals not decrease, but they even increased in number. Luckily, I still have the medicine you gave me before. I smeared the medicine on my body and dug a hole in this sand dune. These worms didnt dare to approach me and didnt leave. In the end, they ended up like this. Chu Luo thought for a while and guessed, Its possible that their blood attracted other animals, or that these animals have a special ability to summon their own kind. Qin Ming nodded. Li Yan looked at Qin Ming and said, Go wash up and change your clothes first. After saying that, he raised his hand and patted his shoulder. When the people standing more than ten meters away saw the man Chu Luo and the others had brought over, the Sun father-and-son duo was shocked. Lu Feng and Wang Ming were frightened by the blood aura on his body and subconsciously took a step back. When the bodyguards Li Yan brought saw him, they all greeted him in surprise, Boss, are you okay? Im fine. Li Yan gestured to everyone. Set up a tent here. There are too many worms over there. The moment he spoke, everyone started moving. After setting up one of the tents, Chu Luo gave Qin Ming a bucket of water. When Qin Ming saw the water, he opened the lid and gulped down a fifth before walking into the tent. A bodyguard immediately sent him some clothes that fit him. Chu Luo gave a bodyguard another packet of medicinal powder and said to him, After all the tents are set up, you and a few others can go and scatter the medicinal powder around the tent. The bodyguard immediately took the powder. Chapter 421 - No Matter Where You Go, I Must Accompany You At this moment, Sun Tianhao came over to Chu Luo and the others. Chu Luo, who was that person just now? Qin Ming. Oh, Li Yans number one bodyguard. Yes. When did this person come to the desert? About the same time as the archeological team. Sun Tianhao was shocked. After a while, he clicked his tongue and said, This person can actually survive in such a desolate desert without a drop of water for so many days. Hes too amazing. Chu Luo felt that it was normal for Qin Ming to be able to survive for so long, so she only glanced at him and didnt say anything. Soon, Qin Ming cleaned up and walked out. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo asked, Did you catch that Gu Master previously? I did, Qin Ming said. I was going to bring him back, but there was a quicksand activity. In the end, I didnt know where that Gu Master was swept away to by the quicksand. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he asked worriedly, What if that Gu Master was buried by the quicksand and died long ago? Sun Tianhaos words silenced the three of them. After a while, Chu Luo said, If that person really dies, I can only go to the tomb to find the antidote. Didnt they say that only people who planted the Gu can cure it? Who said that? The person who planted the Gu worm used a worm in the tomb as a Gu worm. The antidote to the Gu worm can definitely be found in the tomb. Although Sun Tianhao found it a little incredible, he still gave Chu Luo a thumbs up in admiration. Then, he sighed. Chu Luo, I really wonder if theres anything you dont know. Chu Luo definitely wouldnt tell him. What else couldnt she do? After this topic ended, Qin Ming talked about the situation. At that time, almost everyone entered the quicksand one after the other. It shouldnt have attracted such a large amount of quicksand activity. Those foreigners brought mages over, and the others brought experts over. When they walked into the quicksand region, many people started fighting after some disagreement. A large part of the reason why those people attacked was because of Qin Mings manipulation. I didnt expect the magic and the energy fluctuations of those people to directly attract powerful quicksand activity. At that time, when the quicksand moved, the sky was filled with yellow sand. Everyones camels ran away, and they were quickly swept into the yellow sand. Everyone could imagine how dangerous the scene must have been. After a moment of silence, Li Yan said, Then prepare to go to the tomb. These words made Sun Tianhao glance at him. After the tent was set up, the sky was almost dark. The wind tonight was a little lighter than last night, and they could see the stars. After the meal, Li Yan and Qin Ming stood outside and chatted for a while before he let Qin Ming go rest. Li Yan walked back to the tent and asked Chu Luo, Luoluo, do you want to take a stroll? Chu Luo felt that it was indeed a little early to sleep at this time, so she left the tent and walked forward with him. Unexpectedly, Lu Feng and Wang Ming were observing the sky not far away. Chu Luo also glanced at it and said, The weather tomorrow is good. I think we can reach the Loulan Ancient Kingdom by morning the day after tomorrow. When Lu Feng heard this, he added, Mrs. Li is right. Nothing will happen on the way. With everyones speed, we can indeed reach there the day after tomorrow morning. At this point, he asked, Should we go to the desert oasis to replenish some water? Chu Luo still had plenty of water here, but there were many people and they used up quite a lot of water. Li Yan: Lets replenish some water first. After saying that, the two of them continued walking. Watching the two of them walk slowly, Wang Ming couldnt help but sigh. What a good-looking couple. Lu Feng nodded in agreement. Chu Luo and Li Yan stopped not long after. It was very cold at night, so Li Yan covered Chu Luo in his coat and only let her head peek out. The two of them looked at the stars in the sky. Chu Luo said, Actually, I can deduce the life and death of those people, but its a little inappropriate here. In that case, dont deduce. In Li Yans heart, Chu Luo was the most important. If those people arent dead, they will definitely continue walking towards the tomb. We will definitely meet them then. Chu Luo thought so too. Then, the two of them didnt continue talking about this. Instead, they talked about the Loulan Ancient Kingdom. Having specially checked on the history of that ancient country from prosperity to disappearance, Chu Luo sighed. Such a prosperous ancient capital disappeared just like that. Its as if it was destined by the heavens. Previously, I saw someone post a video and photo on the Internet. I didnt believe that it was the real ruins of the ancient capital. Thats just a ruin that everyone can find now. Maybe its just one of the villages in the Loulan Kingdom. Chu Luo nodded in agreement. The two of them looked at the stars for a while. A little tired, Chu Luo shrunk her head into Li Yans arms and turned around to hug his waist, leaning her head against his chest. Are you tired? Mm. Do you want me to carry you back? No. There are so many people watching. Li Yan chuckled and wrapped his arm around her waist, carrying her back. Chu Luo giggled in his arms. After a night, when Chu Luo and Li Yan got up and walked out of the tent the next day, they saw Sun Tianhao standing five meters away from their tent like a wooden stake. Chu Luo asked, Sun Tianhao, why are you standing there? Sun Tianhaos lips moved, as if he was a little embarrassed. However, in the end, he straightened his neck and told them why he was doing so. My father asked me to ask you guys if youve poured away the water you washed your faces with today. If not, let everyone wash their hands with that water. Chu Luo was stunned for a moment. She took out a bucket of water from the Heaven-and-Earth pouch and placed it on the ground. Bring this bucket of water over for everyone to wash. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he looked at her as if she was a prodigal. The corners of Chu Luos lips twitched. She put away the bucket of water and said, Forget it if you dont want it. After saying that, she turned around and washed up. Sun Tianhao stood there and waited while preparing to glare at Li Yan. However, Li Yan couldnt be bothered with him. At this moment, Qin Ming came out of his sleeping tent and the two of them walked to the side to talk. Chu Luo washed her face and brought out the water for Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhao looked at the clean water and said in disagreement, Chu Luo, I told you not to waste water. Why did you bring me a basin of clear water? Its not clear water. Ive washed my face using this. Youre lying. Dont you girls use facial milk to wash your face? I dont. Sun Tianhao didnt believe her at all. Chu Luo didnt explain. After passing him the water, she walked towards Li Yan and Qin Ming. The two of them were discussing the tomb. There was a trace of hesitation in Qin Mings tone. Master, are we really going to go to that tomb? Mm. That tomb is very dangerous. Previously, we even buried many explosives outside We have to go down that tomb. Not only because he wanted to look for the antidote for his Luoluo, but also because the closer he was to the tomb, the more intense he felt. It was as if he had to bring Chu Luo to the tomb. Seeing that Li Yan was so serious, Qin Ming didnt persuade him further. Coincidentally, Chu Luo walked over and he walked away. Chu Luo walked to Li Yans side and stood with him. I can go down to that tomb alone. No. Li Yan suddenly grabbed her hand and tightened it. No matter where you go, I must accompany you. When she heard this, the corners of Chu Luos lips couldnt help but curl up. She nodded at him. I wont let anything happen to you. Mm. After breakfast, everyone continued on their way. Nothing happened for the next day. Everyone went to the desert oasis to replenish their water before heading to the Loulan Ancient Kingdom. When they arrived, everyone didnt stop and continued walking inwards. The road ahead looked as flat as before, but it was getting harder and harder to walk. Sand filled the sky and a layer of mist appeared. This is a natural fog. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she turned to ask Lu Feng and Wang Ming, Can you distinguish the direction here? The two of them took out the compass on them and looked at it. At the same time, they shook their heads. The needle is spinning randomly. Lu Feng said, Previously, we only led the way to the ancient ruins of the Loulan Kingdom. Are we really going to walk in? Thats not Loulan Ancient Capital. The two of them were shocked. Chu Luo was in no hurry to explain anything. She took out a red thread from her body and shook it into the mist. A red light followed the red thread and shot in. Chu Luo pointed in a direction. Lets go this way. After walking for about half a day, at five in the afternoon, a majestic and massive ancient city wall suddenly appeared in front of them. There was a moat outside the ancient city wall. Some parts of the ancient city wall had already collapsed, but it didnt lose its boldness. A few people couldnt help but whisper, Heavens, this is too spectacular. This must be the real Loulan Ancient Capital! Everyone walked over. When they reached the edge of the moat, many people gasped. There was actually water in the moat. The river water was deathly blue, and the eerie white bones spread at the bottom of the river emitted a chilling glow under the sunlight. Amid the white bones swam piranhas. This this is too terrifying! The others were fine. However, Lu Feng and Wang Ming were so frightened that their legs went limp and they fell to the ground. Chapter 422 - Everyone, Better Not Look Into the Water Chapter 422: Everyone, Better Not Look Into the Water Everyone subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo said, Everyone, just dont go near the river and itll be fine. After saying that, she looked at the wide wooden bridge over the moat and said to everyone, Lets go in and take a look. When Wang Ming, who had just been helped up, heard this, he quickly stopped her. Mrs. Li, you cant go in there. Cant go? Why? Look at how many dead bones and so many piranhas are in the river. That bridge is a wooden bridge. What if we miss and fall down? Before Chu Luo could speak, Sun Tianhao patted Wang Mings shoulder. Wang Ming was so frightened that his body trembled and his face turned green. Sun Tianhao said, Wang Ming, why are you so frightened? This is the Loulan Ancient Capital. We definitely arent the only ones who came here. Look at that bridge. Its obvious that someone put it down later. If they can cross it, why cant we? Dont underestimate the ancient man-made bridge. That wood definitely wont rot. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. If youre afraid, Ill get two people to protect you as you leave. Or you and Lu Feng can stay here. Well go in and take a look. When he heard this, Lu Feng quickly said, Im not staying here. Ill go in with you guys. He would be a fool to stay here with Wang Ming. Regardless of whether it was dangerous or not, following them would definitely be safer than just the two of them staying here. Wang Mings lips moved a few times before he said, Ill follow you. He and Lu Feng had the same thought. Yeah. There are so many of us. What are you afraid of? After Sun Tianhao finished speaking, he urged Chu Luo and the others excitedly, Lets go into the city. As men, they more or less liked to explore, especially people like Sun Tianhao. Chu Luo and Li Yan walked towards the bridge first, the others following closely behind. When they reached the drawbridge, they looked at the traces of age and some bloody footprints. Ha! Why are there such footsteps? Sun Tianhaos gasp made the others shudder. Third Master Sun slapped his head. Rascal, lock your mouth in these places. Dont be so easily startled. Dont you know that will scare people to death? Sun Tianhao rubbed the back of his head that was in pain and became obedient. Li Yan grabbed Chu Luos hand and the two of them walked onto the bridge. After the two of them went up, Qin Ming and the bodyguards immediately followed. Then, the Sun family went up. Someone walking on the bridge wanted to look down. Chu Luo, who was at the front, reminded them, Everyone, its best not to look into the water. With her reminder, everyone subconsciously looked ahead and quickened their pace as they crossed the bridge. After entering the city gate, the scene in front of them wasnt actually good. There were broken walls everywhere. Only the limestone bricks under their feet were slightly better. At the very least, they could walk on it. This place is similar to the other ancient relics I saw on television, Sun Tianhao muttered as he walked. He suddenly recalled what his father had said and immediately shut his mouth. The layout of the city was the same as all the ancient capital. There were four streets, eight side streets, and 72 winding lanes. Everyone walked along the southeast main street. The surrounding houses had basically collapsed into a pile of ruins. The corners of the houses had already been weathered, and the style of the houses couldnt be seen. However, one could imagine the flourishing scenery back then. After walking for about half an hour, someone finally whispered, Its so quiet here. These words almost broke the tense nerves of many people. After walking for a while, a large circular fountain appeared in front of them, blocking the view behind. The fountain was divided into inner and outer circles. At this moment, the fountain was spraying water from the inside out. This time, Sun Tianhao couldnt help but exclaim, Are the sculptures inside the entire Silk Road? Chu Luo nodded. Yes, the Silk Road. Seeing Chu Luo respond to him, Sun Tianhao was relieved and bold enough to start talking. I didnt expect the ancients at that time to be so powerful. They actually carved the entire Silk Road and even placed it in the fountain as a statue. Not only were they powerful, but they were also extremely wise. The carvings hadnt been eroded at all. Third Master Sun exclaimed, Are those stones? If it had been carved from stone, it wouldnt have been fine after so many years. Thats obsidian. And its covered with a special layer of something to prevent decay. No wonder. But where did they get such a big slab of obsidian? This slab of obsidian was at least two to three tons in weight. Such a large slab of obsidian was simply rare in the world. Sun Tianhao said, If other people find out, they will definitely target this obsidian. But you have to be alive to get this stone out. Chu Luo snorted. This kind of stone is usually cursed. Even if you can bring it out, it will bring endless misfortune to the person who took it away, as well as his family and descendants. These words startled everyone. Lu Feng and Wang Ming even kowtowed to the obsidian rock. Then, they prepared to walk around the fountain. Chu Luo stopped them. Yan and I will go take a look first. You guys wait here. Miss Chu, Ill go with you, Qin Ming immediately said. No need. Third Master Sun and Sun Tianhao asked at the same time, Is there danger behind? Theres something in the palace. When Chu Luo said that, everyone instantly raised their guard. Before Chu Luo left, she gave Qin Ming a medicine bottle. If anything comes out of it, drug that thing. Qin Ming took the bottle and nodded seriously. Chu Luo and Li Yan walked behind the fountain. What appeared in front of them was a magnificent palace. The palace was at least 500 meters away from here. After walking in, they could see that the buildings had been corroded by time but werent as severely damaged as elsewhere. Standing outside the palace, Li Yan asked Chu Luo, What do you sense? I can only sense that theres something inside, and that something doesnt welcome us. With that, the two of them walked towards the steps of the palace. The palace here was a little different from the palace that everyone was familiar with. It was a circular building, and it was obvious that it had incorporated many elements of the other countries at that time, especially the Persian countries. The door of the hall was closed slightly, and the carvings could still be seen on the thick door. Chu Luo was about to push open the door when Li Yan grabbed her hand. Ill do it. After Li Yan finished speaking, he pulled Chu Luo to stand beside him and took out his gun. The two of them stood at the side as he pushed the door open with the gun barrel. The moment the door opened, a group of crows flew out. Li Yan reacted quickly and pulled Chu Luo towards the wall to dodge. After a while, the two of them walked in. Standing outside the door and looking at the buildings inside, Chu Luo was shocked. Looks like someone else has already arrived. Do you think its the Qin family or the Duanmu family who came with us, or the people who came previously? Since theyre here, there must be traces. The two of them walked in. The palace was originally well preserved, but it had been rummaged by someone. The gems on the walls and the throne were all still there. Chu Luo couldnt help but mutter, These people dont even fancy these gems and gold anymore. After saying those words, she snorted coldly. There was only one reason why they didnt fancy these things, and that was that they wanted to go to that tomb and obtain more wealth than this. The gold and gems here were like a drop in the ocean in their eyes. The two of them walked around the treasure hall and finally stood at the bottom of the steps of the throne. Did the danger you sensed come from there? Yes. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, the door to the hall behind her closed with a bang. The entire hall became dark. Chu Luo grabbed Li Yans hand and quickly pointed around with her other hand. The candlestick on the wall lit up. The flames lit up the entire hall. The two of them stared at the weasel in a yellow robe who had been sitting on the throne at some point. It should be said that this weasel wasnt a pure weasel. He had a human body, but his head was that of a weasel. Most importantly, one of the weasel spirits arms was broken with a fresh wound. His eyes were filled with hatred. Whats that? Li Yans voice was tense. A weasel spirit that was conjured. This must be the doing of someone who came before us. After Chu Luo finished speaking, the weasel raised his arm as if he was ordering his guards to catch the two people who barged in. Soon, countless weasels ran out from behind the throne. These weasels were as big as adult big cats, making ones hair stand on end. Li Yan said, Ill deal with them. Stand back. Chu Luo quickly took two steps back and stared at the weasel spirit sitting on the throne. The weasel spirit stared at Li Yan fiercely. Li Yan took out a thin whip and strode towards the charging weasels. Then, the sound of a whip whipping filled the entire hall. At the same time, there were all kinds of collisions. Screams. Li Yan exuded a strong murderous aura. With every lash, he could send a few weasels flying. Soon, the entire hall was filled with a strong bloody smell. The eyes of the weasel spirit sitting on the throne changed color. Yan, be careful. While Chu Luo was reminding Li Yan, she quickly took out a talisman and formed an invisible shield in front of Li Yan. In the next moment, a ball of stinking green liquid sprayed on the invisible shield and was rebounded onto the weasels who were very close to them. A terrifying thing happened Chapter 423 - What Talisman Can A Young Girl Make? The weasels that were splashed by the green liquid were instantly corroded. In less than five seconds, they became skeletons. At the same time, a pit appeared on the ground. Seeing this scene, Chu Luo and Li Yan frowned at the same time. Li Yan asked, Luoluo, can you resolve this? Sure You use the gun and I use the talisman. Well deal with it together. Okay. Li Yan quickly raised his gun and shot at the weasel spirit. Chu Luo threw a talisman at the same time. The weasel spirit was obviously not afraid of bullets. Instead, he was afraid of Chu Luos talisman. He wanted to escape when the talisman approached him, but the bullets penetrated his body at the same time. Pfft! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The bullet stopped the weasel spirit from fleeing and the talisman stuck to its body. In the next second, an ear-piercing scream resounded throughout the hall. Creak The weasel spirit found himself surrounded by a ball of flames, and the ball of flames quickly swallowed him up and burned him to ashes. The entire hall returned to a calm state. The two of them walked towards the throne. They all came out from behind the throne. There must be an exit behind the throne. Chu Luos guess was right. There was actually a hole behind the throne. The hole was dark and no one knew where it led. Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other. The two of them seemed to have thought of something at the same time and Chu Luo wanted to walk over. However, Li Yan grabbed her wrist. Dont go first. There might be an ambush down there. Chu Luo nodded. After thinking for a while, she took out a talisman. After the talisman transformed into a person, that person jumped into the hole. Chu Luo tapped Li Yans eye with her finger. The two of them could see what the paper effigy could see at the same time. The hole was very, very dark. The paper effigy walked for about five minutes before light was seen ahead, but the light was a little strange. Chu Luo thought for a moment and said to Li Yan, Thats light from the Eternal Lamp[1]. Eternal Lamp? Thats right. There cant possibly be an Eternal Lamp here unless someone brought it. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, the talisman paper effigy walked into the range of the light. There was a stone room inside, but before the paper effigy could see the environment inside, it was burned by a fire. Chu Luo removed the scene in front of her and sneered. Theres someone inside who has special abilities. This person should be coming up soon. Li Yan immediately tightened his grip on the gun. Chu Luo took out another talisman from her body and the two of them quickly turned invisible. Soon, two people came out of the hole. One was an ordinary person, and the other was someone with special abilities. The two of them quickly scanned the entire hall and saw the corpses of weasels everywhere, but they didnt see that weasel spirit. The ordinary person said warily, Master, where did the weasel you turned into go? So many weasels have died. Has the person who came left? The person who came cant have left. He might be invisible. Let me take a look. After saying that, he took out a talisman and quickly threw it into the air. Then, he kept mumbling something. After he finished reciting, he shouted, Show yourself! Half a minute later. The ordinary person hesitated for a moment and said, Master, maybe the person who came is outside the door. Our mission is to guard this place and not let anyone in. Why dont you set up a barrier here? Do you think a barrier is so easy to set up? What if there are many people outside who are as capable as you? Whats there to be afraid of? I have treasures here. Even people with abilities cant beat me. Yes, yes, yes. Youre the most powerful, Master. This is the first time Ive seen a master who can turn a weasel into a demon like you. Youre simply an immortal. Haha Then Master, what should we do now? Guard here. Ill deal with whoever comes in. Thats a good idea. Well just wait here. Pa! Ouch! Master, why did you hit me? When did I hit you? The masters expression changed and he quickly said, Stand back. Theres someone in the hall. That person was so frightened that he quickly retreated. But as he retreated, his eyes suddenly widened in fear, and cold sweat instantly flowed down his forehead. Master Master, save me. What The master looked at the two people who appeared behind him and his pupils constricted. In the next second, he shouted, When did you guys come in? Prepare to die. After shouting, he quickly threw a talisman at Chu Luo and Li Yan. Chu Luo raised her hand and the talisman ignited in midair. Li Yan pointed the dagger in his hand against the ordinary persons back and said in a low voice, Dont move. The cold sweat on the forehead of that ordinary person fell even more. Chu Luo took two steps forward and looked at the master who had a look of disbelief. She asked, Whose people are you? Where did the others go? Do you think Ill tell you? Hmph, young brat, you think you can get anything from me just because you know a few petty tricks? Dream on. The master felt that the talisman he had thrown at her just now was too weak, and that was why the young girl in front of him had managed to escape. He hardened his heart and threw out three talismans. The three talismans flew towards Chu Luo from different angles. Chu Luo stood there without moving. When the talismans approached her, they spontaneously combusted again. Is this talisman drawn by a three-year-old child? Why is it so harmless? Chu Luo finished asking in a maddening tone and said, Then let me teach you what a lethal talisman is. After saying that, she slowly took out a talisman from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and threw it at the masters head. The master didnt take Chu Luos talisman seriously at all and even mocked, What kind of talisman can a young girl like you draw? In the next moment. Boom! A bolt of lightning exploded above the masters head. After a wave of black smoke, the masters hair stood on end, and his face seemed to be covered in a layer of black coal. The entire hall became unusually quiet. It was so quiet that the person with the dagger pressed against him swallowed his saliva with difficulty and called out with difficulty, Master? The moment that person shouted, the master fell straight down. Bang! That person was instantly scared out of his wits. Chu Luo looked at the so-called master who had fainted and turned to look at that person. That person cowered under Chu Luos gaze. I Ill talk, Ill talk. Then tell me. Im from the Qin family. Where did the Qin family go? They they went to the tomb. When Chu Luo heard this, she pursed her lips in displeasure. Li Yan then asked in a low voice, Does that tunnel lead to the tomb? I You refuse to tell the truth? Li Yan pressed the tip of the knife into this persons singlet. That persons body trembled and he quickly corrected himself. No. It leads to a robbers tunnel. How many experts did the Qin family bring? Where are the people from the Duanmu family and the other sects? The Qin family brought six experts. We havent seen the others. Hmph! In the next second, the tip of the knife stabbed into that persons body. Uh you Li Yan drew out his dagger and walked to Chu Luos side with a cold expression. He looked at the master who had fallen to the ground and said to Chu Luo, Lets go take a look first. Chu Luo nodded and the two of them went down the hole. The robbers tunnel was freshly dug. Chu Luo used Li Yans flashlight to look at it and said to him, The Qin family actually knew to dig a hole from here to the tomb. This way, theyll be separated from the other families. Li Yan merely responded with an Mm. The two of them walked for about half an hour before they felt the wind flowing in front. Were about to reach the exit. After Chu Luo finished speaking, the two of them concealed themselves again. There was indeed someone guarding the exit. It was the Qin familys private guards. After the two of them walked out, they saw a desert oasis lake. At the edge of the lake, there were several large tents. There was a huge hole beside the tent. It seemed to be a robbers tunnel. The moment Li Yan came out, he quietly dealt with the people guarding the cave. The two of them walked to the tent, and there were actually only a few Qin family private guards guarding it. The two of them appeared in front of them. Before these people could react, Li Yan had dealt with them. Chu Luo walked to the side of the robbers tunnel and frowned. These people have already gone down. Li Yan walked over, squatted down, and rubbed some sand on his fingers. This tunnel was probably dug three days ago. After saying that, he stood up and said, These people have been in there for three days and still havent come out. This proves that they havent found what theyre looking for. Chu Luo said affirmatively, Yes, they havent found the door to the tomb yet. Phoenix had said that when she disappeared, her masters had used all their abilities to seal the entire Priest Hall. Later on, the king had built the Imperial Mausoleum beside the Priest Hall, so the entire Imperial Mausoleum should be sealed. It was impossible for anyone to enter. So what exactly happened during these three days since these people went down? No one knew. [1] altar lamp which burns day and night Chapter 424 - Entering the Tomb Chapter 424: Entering the Tomb Li Yan suddenly grabbed Chu Luos wrist and said, Lets call the others over first. When the time comes, well find out if the others have come here. If the others are also fine, they must have also dug a robbers tunnel nearby. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them went back and brought everyone else over (except for the two guides). The Sun father-and-son pair circled the robbers tunnel. Sun Tianhaos face was filled with excitement. So this is the robbers tunnel. Third Master Sun said with a dark expression, Indeed, the Qin family has evil intentions. Are we a step too late? No. They havent found the real tomb yet. Although Third Master Sun didnt know why Chu Luo was so certain, he still chose to believe her. He stood up and made a decision. Lets find the other batches of people who didnt come here first. Then, well go to the tomb too. Then, Third Master Sun and Li Yan sent people to look for the others at the same time. Everyone waited for nearly half a day. Only then did Qin Ming return with his men. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Everyone stared at him. After Qin Ming walked over, he said, Theres a robbers tunnel on the opposite shore of this lake. It was dug by the Duanmu family. The father-and-son duo asked anxiously at the same time, Did you see anyone else? Qin Ming shook his head. Li Yan asked again, How long did they go down? It should be about the time the Qin family went down. When they heard this, they fell silent. After a while, Sun Tianhao said, Why dont we go down too? Maybe we can block those two families inside. Its obvious that these two families have ulterior motives. We cant let them destroy this imperial tomb. Theres no hurry. Third Master Sun had a serious expression. Lets confirm if anyone else is alive. Since so many people came last time and so many foreigners have designs on this imperial tomb, we wont let any of them off. Sun Tianhao immediately nodded in agreement. Thats right. Dont let even the Qin family and the Duanmu family off. These two families are too arrogant. Everyone waited for a while before the few batches of people Third Master Sun sent returned. Third Master, we found a robbers tunnel five kilometers away from the lake. Another person said, No other person or robbers tunnel has been discovered. Third Master Sun nodded. After the person reporting left, he looked at Chu Luo and Li Yan. Our men have searched everywhere within a five-kilometer radius of the lake. We only found three robbers tunnels. Only the Qin family, the Duanmu family, and another batch of people came here. This is good. When the time comes, we can deal with these three batches of people properly. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, I wonder if the professors and archeology department at Imperial University followed them to the tomb. Probably not, Third Master Sun said. The Qin family and the Duanmu family are all selfish. Its impossible for them to bring these people to the tomb at this time. Chu Luo sighed in her heart and thought that it was a pity. Li Yan guessed her thoughts and grabbed her hand. Ill send people to look around. Chu Luo nodded. Then, the four of them discussed the tomb. Since Little Chu is here to find something to remove the Gu worm from your teacher, dont go to dangerous places. Also, Li Yan At this point, he suddenly pulled a long face and said to Li Yan in a warning tone, Youre already rich enough to rival a country. Dont think about getting wealth that you shouldnt have. I hope you wont participate in this matter. Otherwise, Ill deal with you too. Li Yan only glanced at him coldly. Third Master Suns hands suddenly felt itchy. Sun Tianhao quickly pulled him back. Li Yan said to Qin Ming, Guard them upstairs. Once these people come up, deal with them directly. Li Yans ruthless and merciless words made the Sun father-and-son duo glance at him. Third Master Sun frowned, but he had no intention of stopping him. However, Sun Tianhao thought enviously, If only I had his boldness and resolution. Qin Ming: Yes. After discussing, Chu Luo, Li Yan, the Sun father-and-son duo led a group of people into the robbers tunnel that the Qin family had dug. The robbers tunnel was very deep. After all, the ground was covered with sand. If they didnt go deeper, the ground would probably collapse above them. Even so, everyone would be blocked by the collapsed sand after walking for a while. Fortunately, the Sun family had brought people with expertise in this area. As soon as they encountered a collapsed region, they quickly removed the sand there. They walked and stopped for almost an hour before seeing the exit. Everyone walked in from the exit and saw a long passageway. The passageway wasnt wide, but it was very deep. It sloped downwards and they couldnt see the end. Is this the entrance to the imperial tomb? Sun Tianhao was a little excited. I wonder if there will be murals inside. Third Master Sun said to him, Be serious. Were not here for sightseeing. Got it. This is only the periphery. We havent reached the entrance of the imperial tomb. Although Chu Luo said that, she knew that the imperial tomb of the Phoenix Skies Dynasty was indeed below. How did you know? Sun Tianhao couldnt help but ask. I guessed. After saying that, Chu Luo walked forward. Li Yan walked beside her with a flashlight. Could this passageway be a robbers tunnel too? No, the robbers tunnel cant be so flat and repaired. After walking for about 20 minutes, they arrived at a spacious place. There were several junctions here. Everyone stopped. Third Master Sun said to his men, Take a few people to see which path has footprints. When those people went over, Chu Luo and Li Yan stood there without saying anything. The few people who came to check quickly returned and said, Third Master, we didnt see any footprints in the holes. They obviously wiped them off. Hmph, theyre indeed cunning. Dad, what should we do now? After Sun Tianhao asked Third Master Sun, he looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo, do you know where those people went? Chu Luo tapped her finger on a few spots. Soon, footsteps appeared on them. D*mn, they actually split up to go into these two holes. How are we going to chase after them? Li Yan said, Then lets split into two groups. No matter which hole it is, it will definitely lead to the main tomb door. Well meet there. This was the only way. Chu Luo gave the Sun father and son a few talismans and said, If you encounter any danger, these talismans can protect your lives. Carry these two talismans with you. If you encounter anything you cant resolve, Ill come and save you. Third Master Sun and Sun Tianhao opened their mouths at the same time, but they didnt know what to say. Third Master Sun took the talisman and said, Be careful. Okay. Li Yan and Chu Luo left with the six men he brought. The more Chu Luo walked forward, the more her body naturally emitted a gentle red light. Li Yan immediately realized that and grabbed her hand tightly. He asked in a hoarse voice, Luoluo, whats going on? The bodyguards looked at her in surprise. Chu Luo shook her head at him. Its fine. This is Phoenixs reaction to that tomb. When Li Yan heard this, not only did he not let go of her hand, but he also tightened his grip. He had an indescribable feeling brewing in his heart. He felt like as long as he let go of her, he wouldnt be able to find her in the next second. Half an hour later, a stone door suddenly appeared in front of them. There was actually a carving on the stone door and a type of text. However, the words had been corroded by time and couldnt be seen clearly. Chu Luo placed her hand on the stone door. After a while, she said to Li Yan, Whats written on the door? What is it? Theres a hall inside. There are two doors in the hall. One leads to the main tomb chamber, and the other leads to the netherworld. Li Yan was silent for a while before asking, What else does it say? Theres also a mirror in this room. Beside the mirror is a twin fish jade pendant. Dont let your reflection appear in the mirror, and dont touch the jade pendant inside. What will happen if we touch it? The jade pendant can be duplicated. Maybe the people who entered have already been duplicated into two groups. If those people touch the jade pendant and we enter, will we also be replicated? As long as that mirror doesnt capture our reflection, we wont. Chu Luos tone was very calm. When Li Yan heard this, his expression was also as calm as usual, but the six bodyguards behind them felt a chill down their spines. Chu Luo glanced at the side and saw a groove. She raised her hand and pressed on the groove. Indeed, the stone door opened. The moment the stone door opened, a talisman in Chu Luos hand flew out. Then, she walked in. Li Yan followed her. The six bodyguards looked at each other and quickly followed them in. The white bones piled in two corners of the stone room made people subconsciously wonder if they were those of the replicas. They instantly felt their blood run cold. The talisman Chu Luo threw out covered the mirror and jade pendant like a blanket. The two doors were on both sides of the mirror. Chu Luo walked over and glanced at the two doors. She pointed at one of them. This way. Li Yan nodded and pushed open the door. There was another long passageway inside the door. However, there were countless Eternal Lamps burning in this passageway. The two of them didnt say anything and quickly walked forward. The quality of the air in this corridor was no longer as good as before. There was even an indescribable rotten smell floating in the air. The six bodyguards tightened their grip on their weapons and were on standby. This time, they actually walked for half an hour before walking out of this passageway and arriving in a circular hall. Chapter 425 - Twin Fish Jade Pendant There were countless murals carved in the hall. The murals were extremely vibrant, as if they had just been carved not long ago. A bodyguard couldnt help but ask, Is this one of the tomb chambers in that imperial tomb? Everyone subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. No, Chu Luo said. The mural here is a side tomb in the xx dynastys imperial tomb. When Chu Luo said that, the bodyguards subconsciously studied it carefully. Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Looks like the other imperial tomb near that tomb 18 years ago was also brought over. Li Yan looked at her and was about to speak when a bodyguard suddenly exclaimed, Look, theres a mural moving on the ceiling! The two of them quickly looked up. Chu Luo threw a bead at the same time. Dong! There was a metallic sound. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other and thought of something at the same time. Li Yan said, Luoluo, laser gun. Chu Luo took out her laser gun and Li Yan took it and fired a few shots. Looking at the melted metal that fell, the two of them frowned and said, Its indeed Neesons robot. Neeson is also here! Previously, Neeson had been deliberately let go by Li Yan. Even though the two of them had expected Neeson to come, they didnt expect Neeson to come early and to have already gone down to the tomb. If Neeson is here, he must be hired by someone. The tomb chamber with the mirror and jade pendant we just passed doesnt work on Neeson. Li Yan was silent for a few seconds before asking Chu Luo, Can the twin fish jade pendant replicate robots? Chu Luo nodded. Yes. Hearing this, the six bodyguards were alarmed when they thought about how the robots invented by Neeson could be replicated by the twin fish jade pendant. Perhaps many robots had already been replicated. Luoluo, give everyone a laser gun Everyone, stay vigilant. Yes! Not only had Chu Luo studied the material of Neesons robots before, but Li Yan had also asked his men to study it. Other than using this special laser gun to melt the entire robot, there was no other way to deal with it. Li Yan was silent for a while before asking Chu Luo, Does the seal on that tomb affect robots? Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. Yes. Hearing this, Li Yans cold expression finally relaxed a little. You should know Neesons robots very well. Well think of a way to deal with all the robots blocking us. Chu Luo tilted her head and thought for a while. Suddenly, she thought of an idea and gestured for Li Yan to lean in. Li Yan leaned forward slightly. Chu Luo whispered into his ear. Li Yan nodded and gestured to the bodyguards. Lets continue walking forward. After saying that, he held Chu Luos hand and walked towards another passageway. The passages and tombs here had traces of tomb raiders entering. There were fresh footprints and blood in some places, and white bones in others. After walking for a while, they arrived in front of a stone door. This stone door had obviously been forcefully opened. There were also traces of an explosion under the door frame. There was another passageway behind the stone door. This passageway was especially wide, and the carvings on both sides of the passageway were vivid and lifelike. Ha look at the ground! One of the bodyguards pointed at the corpses on the ground and his expression changed. On the ground of the passageway inside, there were not only a few corpses that had just died. Every corpse had arrows stuck into them. At the same time, a group of worms that looked like mutated beetles was crawling on them. These worms were biting the flesh and blood of those corpses. They didnt even let the bones off. Also, they emitted a chilling cracking sound. Those are corpse beetles. They only eat dead corpses, but theyre poisonous. Everyone, be careful not to touch them later. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she quickly sized up the inside. After thinking for a while, she took out a talisman and turned it into a paper effigy before swaggering in. The paper effigy was originally walking well. After walking for another four to five meters, countless arrows suddenly shot down from all directions. Indeed. Chu Luo watched as the arrows instantly turned the paper effigy into a sieve and said to Li Yan, Theres a mechanism inside. The people who came in front probably used these people as shields before going over. Li Yan stared at the corpses coldly and asked Chu Luo, Since there are worms here, is the thing that can cure your form teachers poison nearby? The Gu in Teacher Gaos body is fed by a poisonous plant in the ancient tomb. We have to find that kind of poisonous plant and find the antidote near it. Li Yan nodded and said to her, Think of a way to get us over. Okay, everyone, come closer and follow me and Yan. After saying that, Chu Luo and Li Yan stepped in. The moment they entered, a barrier shielded them. The six bodyguards followed closely behind them and were protected by the barrier. After they walked a few meters away, countless arrows quickly shot down from all directions. These arrows were bounced to the ground a meter away from them. The bodyguards finally felt relieved. Everyone quickly walked out of the passageway and arrived at the three-way junction. Standing at the intersection, Chu Luo sensed it and said to Li Yan, Theres danger on both sides. Li Yan thought for a moment and asked, Which path leads to the door of that tomb? Chu Luo pointed at one of them. Then lets take this one. The two of them turned around and walked to the right. Not long after everyone left, a bodyguard walking at the back suddenly turned around and glanced behind. He then bumped into a bodyguard beside him. Did you feel something running past us just now? No. After saying that, the bodyguard deliberately tightened his grip on the gun and turned around to take a look. When Li Yan, who was walking in front, heard this, he stopped. Whats going on? Master, I felt something run over from another path just now. It was especially fast. Li Yan thought for a moment and said to everyone, Everyone, be careful. Yes. Everyone continued to walk forward. After walking for a while, someone behind suddenly exclaimed. Chu Luos body flashed and she attacked at the same time. A dumpling was fixed in place half a meter away from the bodyguard with her talisman. The bodyguards hearts skipped a beat. Chu Luo thought for a while and gave a talisman paper to each bodyguard. There are many dumplings in the ancient tomb. If you see them, just stick this talisman on their foreheads. Dont panic. Chu Luo spoke too calmly, making the bodyguards, who were originally palpitating, suddenly feel that the dumplings that had been rumored to be terrifying and fierce, were only so-so. Everyone felt more confident. As they walked over, the bodyguards also took care of a few dumplings. After walking for a while, they arrived at the main tomb chamber. The main tomb chamber was very majestic, like a palace. There was a coffin on the steps in front. The bodyguards couldnt help but whisper. Is that an emperors coffin? I dont think so. This hall doesnt conform to the layout of the imperial tomb. Thats true. The main tomb of an emperor cant be so shabby. Also, the auspicious dragon pattern on the surrounding pillars is a little different. Chu Luo listened to the discussions of the bodyguards and looked around. It was indeed different. The dragon pattern of an emperor was exquisite, especially its claws. Every claw on it had to be missing a finger. This isnt the main tomb chamber. After saying that, Chu Luo walked to the coffin. A sign was erected in front of the coffin. There was Sanskrit text written on it. Whats written here? Li Yan asked. Chu Luo looked at it for a while before telling him, This coffin cant be opened. The thing inside is cursed. As long as someone opens it, something ominous will happen. After saying that, she looked up at the coffin and suddenly frowned. The coffin has already been opened by someone. Li Yan followed her gaze. The coffin lid had indeed been opened before. There were still traces of movement on it, and there was a small gap on one side, proving that the person who opened it hadnt had time to close the lid properly. But the things inside are still there. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, a bodyguard quickly said, Everyone, look. That side room is glowing. Everyone subconsciously turned around. There were lamps in the tombs here, and the light in the side room was different from the light from the Eternal Lamp. Chu Luo walked towards the door. Li Yan grabbed her wrist. Wait. After Li Yan finished speaking, he quickly took out something from his pocket and threw it inside. After a while, cracking sounds came from inside. The two of them looked at each other. Li Yan said to the bodyguards, Lets go. Everyone prepared to leave the tomb and walk towards another path. However, after taking a few steps, a bodyguard suddenly let out a muffled groan. Then, his body seemed to be lifted by something, and his toes left the ground. Li Yans body swayed and he quickly fired a laser gun from the side. A robot with its waist melted appeared in front of everyone. Li Yan continued to shoot at the robot. Soon, the robot dissolved. The bodyguard was saved. Two bodyguards immediately walked over and asked concernedly, Are you okay? My arm is broken. After the bodyguard finished speaking, the other bodyguard quickly reconnected the fracture area for him and applied the special medicine Chu Luo had given them. A bodyguard standing at the side took out an anchor plate and bandage. Soon, the bodyguards arm was secured. Chu Luo and Li Yan were still standing there. Chu Luo said, Lets lure Neeson over to this tomb. Li Yan nodded with a dark expression and said to the bodyguards, Everyone, move aside. After saying that, he also walked to the side. Chapter 426 - If You Want to Kill Yan, You Have to Ask for My Permission First Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo stood in the open space in the middle of the hall and quickly took out a copper bell to ring. Soon, the red light on her body became stronger and finally became a dazzling red light. The bodyguards widened their eyes in disbelief and stared as Chu Luo stood there. At the same time, they felt a powerful pressure on their hearts. They held their breaths and felt an indescribable sense of reverence for her. At this moment, Chu Luo said, All the otherworldly soldiers, listen up. I order you in the name of the High Priestess to bring Neeson over. After saying this, Chu Luo continued to ring the bell and chanted charms. Everyone could feel that the entire tombs aura had changed. At this moment, the coffin behind Chu Luo was suddenly lifted. Luoluo, be careful. Miss Chu, be careful. Chu Luo glanced at them reassuringly and continued to shake the bell and recite the charm. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The dumpling in the coffin didnt even look at her as it suddenly rushed out of the tomb. Soon, a few dumplings flashed past. The bodyguards were so stunned by Chu Luo that they forgot to react. After about ten minutes, a figure was thrown in by a dumpling from outside the tomb. Following that, the dumplings figure flashed and he jumped back into the coffin to lie down. Chu Luo quickly closed the coffin lid and stuck a talisman on it. Neeson was still a little confused when he was thrown in. When he looked up and saw Chu Luo standing in front of him, a glint flashed across his eyes. However, after his gaze landed on Li Yan, his expression returned to its usual aloofness. Li Yan walked up to Neeson and whipped him without saying anything. Neeson wasnt someone to be trifled with either. He quickly retaliated. The two of them didnt communicate at all and started fighting. The bodyguards wanted to help. Dont go over, Chu Luo said. Pay attention to Neesons robots. When the bodyguards heard this, they immediately took out their laser guns and pointed them warily at the tomb door. Chu Luos gaze was on the two people fighting. Neesons skills definitely couldnt compare to Li Yan. Especially since Li Yan had a whip in his hand, the wind produced a whistling sound. In less than ten moves, Neeson was whipped a few times. The whip cracked open his flesh. After another whip landed on Neesons calf, Neeson finally couldnt stand it anymore and knelt on the ground. Li Yan put away his whip coldly and stood in front of Neeson. He asked in a low voice, Who invited you this time? Neeson looked up at Li Yan and pursed his lips into a proud smile. It was obvious that he had no intention of answering him. Li Yans expression hardened and he was about to whip him again. Chu Luo walked over and pulled his sleeve. Li Yan retracted his hand. Chu Luo looked at Neeson. Neeson also looked at Chu Luo with a glint in his eyes. Chu Luo asked, Why did you come here? Theres something I need here. What? Neeson closed his mouth. Chu Luo frowned and asked, Who did you come with? Neeson: The Duanmu family. Chu Luo and Li Yan were a little surprised by this. They had always thought that Neeson would follow the Qin family over. However, this was the same for Chu Luo and the others. Li Yan snorted and said, Since youre here, dont even think about leaving. Neeson looked at Li Yan with a murderous glint in his eyes. That depends on whether you can keep me. As soon as he finished speaking, more than ten robots appeared in the tomb. The bodyguards quickly pointed their laser guns at the robots, feeling vexed that they didnt notice when these robots entered. Chu Luo and Li Yan narrowed their eyes at the same time. It seemed like they had underestimated Neeson. Neeson propped himself up from the ground and limped back two steps. His lips curled into an annoying smile. You didnt expect this, did you? After saying that, he looked at Chu Luo and made an effort to explain to her, My companion recently developed a medium that can absorb all robots. As long as you follow me, Ill get him to hand this technology to you. At this point, he lowered his eyes and continued, There is indeed good stuff in this ancient tomb. To think a jade pendant can replicate many robots. How many robots have you duplicated? Neeson suddenly looked at her with a deep color in his eyes. He suddenly smiled and said in a happier voice, Your empire pays attention to auspicious numbers, so I duplicated 99. When Chu Luo heard this, she only thought of how to eliminate all 99 of them. When Li Yan heard this number, a violent aura suddenly emanated from his body. 99. Ha, Ill turn that into 44. After saying that, he quickly took out a gun and shot at the robots. The bodyguards attacked at the same time. Amid a series of crazy shots, a few robots in the tomb were quickly eliminated. Not only did Li Yans violent aura not diminish, but it became even more intense. Even Chu Luo was shocked. Neeson watched as his robots were melted by the laser gun. His expression didnt change. Instead, he kept looking at Chu Luo. Chu Luo seemed to have thought of something. You didnt just duplicate 90 plus robots. Yes. As Neeson spoke, he limped towards her with a sickly smile. Actually, I made 999 copies. This way, the entire tomb will be filled with my robots. It will be easy for me to find that tomb. Chu Luo tightened her grip on a pill. What exactly do you want? Neeson glanced at Li Yan and his smile widened. To find the antidote, of course. Find the antidote. You want to neutralize the poison I poisoned you with. Yes. Neeson wasnt worried about Chu Luos thoughts and reaction after knowing what he was thinking. He continued, Not only that, I heard that theres also a divine medicine in that imperial tomb that can make people immortal. As long as I find it, we can be together forever. Who wants to be with you forever! Chu Luo finally flew into a rage and slammed her palm over. As she approached Neeson, a robot suddenly appeared in front of him. The robot caught Chu Luos palm. Chu Luo looked at the robot in front of her and quickly took out a laser gun to shoot at it. Neeson quickly retreated. At this moment, a large group of robots surged in from outside the tomb. Chu Luo looked at Neeson and sneered. She flicked the pill on her finger at him and it exploded into powder on his body. In the next moment, Neesons expression froze before turning to pain. At this moment, Chu Luo heard the laser gun behind her stop firing. She turned around and saw that Li Yan and the others had already used up all the laser guns in their hands. Neeson suddenly let out a loud, delighted laugh. As he laughed, he coughed. Several more robots appeared beside him. He looked at Li Yan and deliberately lowered his tone to provoke him. Can you still destroy my robots now? Look, there are many more of them waiting outside the tomb. Li Yans expression was ruthless as he strode towards Neeson. At this moment, the murderous aura emanating from his body was chilling. Every step he took seemed to step on ones heart. Facing such a Li Yan, Neeson felt suffocated by his aura. He was finally angry and ordered the robots, Kill him. The robots swarmed towards Li Yan. If you want to kill Yan, you have to see if I agree. After saying that, Chu Luo arrived beside Li Yan. She handed her laser gun to Li Yan. Li Yan took it and fired at the robots. The other bodyguards were also surrounded by robots. Luoluo, do you still have more guns with you? Chu Luo immediately guessed what Li Yan was thinking and threw two guns to two of the bodyguards. A fierce battle began. However, there were too many robots that Neeson had duplicated with the twin fish jade pendant. The laser beams of the three laser guns were quickly used up. At this moment, they could only fight the robots head-on. At this moment, Neeson leaned against the tombstone and stared at Chu Luo, who had been leaning against Li Yan to deal with the robots. He slowly took out a lollipop from his pocket, seriously opened the sugar coat, and put the lollipop in his mouth. Li Yan didnt let Chu Luo attack at all. The whip in his hand kept cracking. Even if the robots attacked, he shielded Chu Luo behind him and caught it barehanded. Chu Luo looked at these robots and her mind worked quickly. Previously, she hadnt had much time to study these robots, but she knew what material Neesons robots were made of. At this moment, a large number of chemical formulas appeared in her mind. At this moment, a sharp blade formed by a robot finger slashed Li Yans arm. As blood spurted out, a string in Chu Luos brain snapped. She shouted, Phoenix. After a wave of intense and dazzling red light, a phoenix with flames on her body and wings spread appeared above Chu Luo. the number 4 sounds like death in Chinese Chapter 427 - Meeting on a Narrow Road Phoenix, spit fire! Phoenix spat out a stream of flames at the robot before her. When the flames arrived, the robot turned into nothingness. Neeson, who had just put down the arm that covered his eyes, saw this scene. His pupils constricted abruptly, and shock, disbelief, and a fiery glow flashed across his eyes. Chu Luo pointed at the robots with a cold face. Burn them all. Phoenix quickly spat out flames. Wherever the flames went, the robots would turn into nothingness. Li Yan, who had been standing beside Chu Luo, realized that Neeson wanted to escape, so he walked towards him. When Neeson saw Li Yan coming, he quickly got a few robots to protect him. Li Yan accumulated internal energy in his hand and waved his whip at the robots blocking him. Neeson felt that his robots couldnt hold on anymore. He quickly took out something that looked like an iron egg[1]. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Then, he placed that iron egg on a robot. When Li Yans laser gun swept across the robot, an explosion shook the entire tomb. Chu Luo abruptly turned around and arrived in front of Li Yan. Yan, are you okay? Li Yan coughed and grabbed her hand. Its okay. I was just shocked by the airflow from the robots explosion. Chu Luo quickly placed her hand on his chest, which emitted a gentle red light. After the red light, Li Yan felt the pain in his chest disappear. At this moment, Phoenix had already burned all the robots in the tomb and returned to Chu Luos wrist. A few bodyguards quickly surrounded her. Master, Miss Chu, Neeson ran away. Li Yans expression was cold. He cant get away. After saying that, he held Chu Luos hand and walked out of the tomb. Since Chu Luo had already let the bodyguards see her Phoenix, she didnt hide it anymore. A red light surrounded them. Since the flames that Phoenix spat out can burn Neesons robots, if we see him again, let Phoenix take him on. Okay. The further they walked in, the colder it became. The air around them wasnt as smooth as before. Soon, they arrived at a passageway. There were no Eternal Lamps on this passageway, but it was bright. The murals on the wall were different from what they had seen before. The moment they entered this passageway, Chu Luo and Li Yan knew that they were already very close to the real imperial tomb door. At this moment, a bodyguard couldnt help but say in shock, This country seems to be different from any country in history that weve studied. On it was carved a sacrificial activity in the Kingdom of the Phoenix Skies. Chu Luo looked at the murals as she walked. At this moment, Li Yan suddenly pulled her to a mural and stopped. He looked at the person on it and asked, Luoluo, who is this? The bodyguards secretly looked at Li Yan in surprise, wondering why Master was asking Miss Chu this question. Chu Luo looked at the person wearing a mask who was organizing a ritual and said, Its my master. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. He wanted to ask if she was on it, but his gaze landed on something. He pulled her over. There was a high and mighty emperor standing in the mural. Beside the emperor stood a white-dressed woman wearing a veil. Even though it was a mural, when the two of them stood together, it made people feel a strong sense of reverence from the bottom of their hearts. The bodyguards who followed over actually didnt dare to look up. Li Yan didnt ask Chu Luo who they were. Instead, he tightened his grip on her hand and continued to pull her in. Along the way, they didnt encounter anything. There were no dumplings or poisonous substances. This place was like an ancient tomb that had been developed for the two of them to visit. A strange feeling flashed across the hearts of the six bodyguards following behind the two of them. As for what was strange, they couldnt tell. After walking for some time, a bodyguard subconsciously raised his wrist to look at the time. However, he suddenly exclaimed and asked the bodyguard beside him in a low voice, My watch seems to be broken. Look at the time. The bodyguard raised his wrist to take a look and said in surprise, My watch isnt moving either. When the other four bodyguards heard this, they checked the time at the same time and sucked in a cold breath. Chu Luo turned around and said to them, The magnetic field here has destroyed the machinery on the watch. It definitely wont move. The bodyguards heaved a sigh of relief. After walking for a while, Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Luoluo, are you hungry? Chu Luo felt a little hungry, so she nodded at him. After saying that, she pointed not far ahead. Theres a tomb chamber there. Lets go inside and eat. Okay. They walked into the tomb chamber Chu Luo was pointing at. Other than a stone table and a few stone stools, there was actually nothing inside. Chu Luo walked over and sat down. She said, We can take the chance to rest. Weve been walking for the entire day. The bodyguards were a little surprised. They had actually been walking for a day? After eating, Chu Luo bent her right index finger slightly and knocked on the stone wall a few times. The bracelet on her wrist emitted a crisp sound at the same time. It was especially pleasant to the ears. What are you doing? Hearing if those people have arrived. This was already the periphery of the Fengtian Emperors tomb chamber. By the time Chu Luo walked here, all her abilities had been restored. After a while, she said, Those people are almost here. Lets go to the door and wait for them. The bodyguards were a little puzzled as to why Chu Luo said to wait at the door, but no one dared to ask. They rested for more than half an hour and continued walking forward. After walking for about half an hour, their view suddenly widened. This place was originally very deep underground, but it seemed to be illuminated by the sunlight. It was bright and spacious, like a large open space outside the city gate. In front of them was a very wide and heavy stone door. On the stone door were carvings of dragons and phoenixes. Just looking at that door brought about a strong pressure that made the bodyguards feel fearful. They wanted to leave. At this moment, Chu Luo suddenly said, Someones here. Not long after she finished speaking, those people with ashen faces and frightened expressions walked over quickly. They didnt look good at all. It was Duanmu Ruis men. There werent many of them, only five. Among the five of them, one of them was probably a bodyguard who was piggy-backing Duanmu Rui. The other three were obviously so-called experts, but at this moment, the experts were dressed in ragged clothes and had disheveled hair. There was also a bloody smell on their bodies. When they saw the door, their faces finally revealed excitement and surprise. However, when they saw Chu Luo and Li Yan standing outside the stone door, their expressions changed. Duanmu Rui quickly jumped off the bodyguards back and stared at the two of them warily. Li Yan, Chu Luo, youre actually here too? We really met on a narrow road! At this point, his expression changed and he said mockingly, Didnt you always refuse to go down this tomb? Why did you find this place before us? As he spoke, he glanced at the bodyguards beside the two of them, ignored their clean and tidy behavior, and gloated. Looks like youre even worse than me. Have you also been detouring underground for a few days and been attacked by all kinds of poisonous substances? Hearing this, Chu Luo smiled. Looks like you guys are indeed very pitiful. Duanmu Rui looked at Chu Luo with displeasure and ridiculed her even more. Li Yan, do you think this tomb is a tourist attraction owned by your family? To think you actually brought a woman here. Or do you want to Uh Pfft As the whip landed heavily on the ground and emitted a loud bang, Duanmu Rui spat out a mouthful of blood and a tooth, before falling unconscious. The expressions of his bodyguard and three experts changed drastically In the next moment, they reacted and quickly ran over. Third Young Master! Third Young Master! Duanmu Rui was finally awake after being called by them. He lay there with his mouth wide open and shouted at the three experts, Go kill Li Yan! The three experts were about to move when they heard a crisp sound. They realized that they couldnt move. No matter how they tried to use their abilities, they couldnt move. Seeing that they werent moving, Duanmu Rui scolded in exasperation, Are you stupid? I told you to kill that guy. Are you deaf?! Li Yan looked at him coldly and ordered the bodyguards, Tear his mouth apart. Ah Li Yan, how dare you! Ahhh quickly stop them! Duanmu Rui looked at the two bodyguards striding over and quickly shouted at his bodyguard. However, his bodyguard had fought with the dumplings and poison before and had carried him the entire way. He was already exhausted and wasnt a match for Li Yans bodyguards. He tried to block their attack and was thrown to the side by one of the bodyguards. Duanmu Rui watched as his bodyguard fainted after being thrown a few meters away. His eyes widened abruptly, especially when the other bodyguard had already walked up to him and was about to reach out to him. Ahhh Get lost. Dont come near me Li Yan, dont forget that my grandfather saved your life. How dare you treat me like this! Arent you afraid the heavens will Ouch The bodyguard ripped Duanmu Ruis mouth apart. Looking at Duanmu Rui, who was rolling on the ground in pain, Chu Luo retracted her gaze and said to Li Yan, The other two batches are here. Li Yan said to the bodyguard, Make him shut up. The bodyguard knocked him out with a karate chop. [1] a special version of soy egg Chapter 428 - Phoenix Skies Dynasty Neeson came with the Qin family. The Qin family didnt look as pitiful as the people on Duanmu Ruis side. However, everyones faces were more or less filled with shock. It was obvious that they had suffered a lot of fright previously. The Qin family had mobilized most of their people this time. When they saw Li Yan standing under the stone door, they revealed hateful gazes. Li Yan, how dare you come here! Qin Zhao shouted. Since youre here, today will be your death date! Li Yan glanced at him fiercely and turned to look at Neeson. The Qin familys biggest reliance now was Neesons group of robots. Seeing Li Yan look at Neeson, Qin Chu said proudly, Li Yan, did you not expect us to invite the robot genius over You might not know this, but when we came, we passed by a tomb chamber. There was a twin fish jade pendant that could replicate anything inside. Neeson duplicated 999 of his robots. His robots are a huge help to us in this tomb. Li Yan narrowed his eyes, a murderous glint flickering across them. Qin Chu felt his throat tighten and he couldnt continue. Second Master Qin snorted coldly. Why are you talking so much nonsense with such a person? Neeson, let your robots kill them directly. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Chu Luo heard this, she sneered and looked at Neeson. Coincidentally, lets settle the score for you hurting Yan just now. Without giving Neeson a chance to speak, she summoned Phoenix. The Qin family members looked at the burning Phoenix and were dumbfounded. Neeson quickly mobilized all his robots. Li Yan looked at the Qin family and gestured to his bodyguards. Then, he walked towards the Qin family with his bodyguards. When the Qin family saw Li Yan approaching with his bodyguards, Second Master Qin said loudly to the bodyguards and the experts he had brought, Get rid of this person. The bodyguards and experts went over at the same time. Li Yan swung the whip in his hand and the bodyguard closest to him was whipped until his skin and flesh were lacerated. He didnt dare to get close. The experts wanted to use their special ability on Li Yan, but they realized that they couldnt do anything here. When the Qin family saw this situation, their expressions turned a little ugly. Big Brother, what should we do now? Second Master Qin asked Eldest Master Qin, who had been standing there silently. Eldest Master Qin looked at Chu Luo and then turned to the heavy stone door. A glint flashed across his eyes as he said, While Neeson is holding Chu Luo back and the bodyguards are holding Li Yan back, lets go blow up that stone door. That legendary imperial tomb must be inside. If it was that imperial tomb, there would be something inside that they wanted. When the time came, with the divine artifacts and divine medicines, no matter how powerful Chu Luo was, she wouldnt be their match. At that thought, they immediately walked over. Neeson watched as the flames spat out by Chu Luos Phoenix kept melting his robots. A trace of grievance finally flashed across his eyes. Chu, why are you going against me? Chu Luo looked at him and sneered. Do I have to be grateful to you when you are allying with our opponents to deal with us? Neeson didnt think he was going against her at all. I can impart to you all the robot technology I know. To him, making robots was his everything. Im already so good to you. Why dont you follow me? Chu Luo stared at Neeson coldly. She felt that this person was crazy. Neeson actually continued, In this world, I only remember you. I cant remember anyone else. Shouldnt you be my wife? Chu Luo looked at Neeson speechlessly, but she finally understood why this persons behavior was always strange when he saw her. She said bluntly, Wrong. Your wife isnt me, but a fish spirit. When Neeson heard this, anger appeared in his eyes. You can even come up with such a ridiculous lie just to not be with me. At this moment, Chu Luo suddenly wanted to bring this person back to the lake in America and turn the carp spirit who had fed him the Amnesia Pill into her human form, so that they could be together. Neeson looked at Chu Luos expression and a possessive glint flashed across his eyes. But it doesnt matter if you dont go back with me now. Since were already here, we can cultivate together after I get the immortal pills and cultivation manuals inside. Dream on! After Chu Luo finished speaking, she took out a silver needle from her hand and said, I didnt deal with you previously because youre really capable in robotics. However, keeping a person like you around is just making myself unhappy. In that case, whats the use of keeping you? The silver needle stabbed towards Neesons heart at an extremely fast speed. Neeson quickly dodged. Although he dodged the most fatal spot, he didnt manage to dodge it completely. Pfft! Ooh The momentary pain, on top of his previous injuries, made his face even paler. Neeson looked down at the silver needle on his right shoulder and pulled it off. He then looked at Chu Luo and suddenly gave her an extremely strange smile. Chu Luo frowned and subconsciously turned to look at Li Yan. At this moment, Li Yan and his bodyguards were about to deal with the Qin familys bodyguards and experts. Chu Luo was about to retract her gaze when she realized that no one from the Qin family was there. She abruptly looked towards the stone door. At this moment, the Qin family members had placed a few large bags of explosives under the stone door and lit the fuse. Chu Luos expression turned stern. She raised her hand to extinguish the fire on the fuse. At that moment, Neesons robots ran over. Li Yan, who had already dealt with the Qin familys bodyguards and experts, also realized the situation over there. He subconsciously rushed towards Chu Luo. The moment Li Yan shielded Chu Luo in his arms, the robots and the explosives ordered by the Qin family exploded at the same time. The blast wave from the explosion instantly sent their bodies flying to the side. The Qin family members standing closest to the door were killed by the explosion. Everyone farther away was also sent flying by this powerful blast. Chu Luo had wanted to build a protective barrier when the explosion happened, but before she could move, she felt a powerful gravity sucking her away. A second before she lost consciousness, she heard Li Yans frightened voice. Luoluo! When Chu Luo opened her eyes, she was a little stunned to see the familiar environment. She had been chosen as the successor of the High Priest since she was young and had her own palace since she was young. This palace was huge, with pavilions, crystal bricks, and glass tiles. White satin and a refreshing fragrance floated everywhere inside. Feng Ling subconsciously glanced at her clothes. Indeed, she was wearing a dress from the Phoenix Skies Kingdom. She suddenly panicked and sat up in bed. She looked at her hands and muttered, Why did I come back? At that moment, bell-like laughter and voices came from outside. Could it be that the Priestess hasnt woken up after staying up to read last night? Its possible. Our Priestess is the most powerful in this world. She knows so much. I really dont know why the High Priest is insisting that she only takes over his position after she turns 16. Its possible that the Priestess doesnt want to take over so early. What are you guys talking about? A delicate voice interrupted. Then, two maidservants said at the same time, Greetings, Guardian. No need for formalities. Youre my older sisters subordinates. Ive told you before to dispense with the kneeling. The two maidservants were obviously very touched. At this moment, Feng Lan asked, Has my sister woken up? Not yet. Then go down. Ill wake Sister up. But Dont worry. If Sister is still asleep, I wont wake her up. Ill let her sleep for a while more. As Feng Ling listened to the footsteps of the two maidservants leaving and the approaching footsteps, great shock flashed across her eyes. What was going on? Why was Feng Lan still here? Did she come back at the wrong time? The footsteps coming from outside approached, followed by the sound of a knock on the bedroom door and Feng Lans question, Sister, are you awake? Feng Ling retracted the sharpness in her eyes and planned to see what was going on. She lifted the blanket and walked towards the door with her feet on the crystal floor. Opening the door, she saw Feng Lan, whose looks bore a 40-50% resemblance to her. Sister, youre awake. Feng Ling looked at Feng Lan in front of her and lowered her eyes to hide the coldness in them. She asked, What? Feng Lan was obviously stunned by Chu Luos attitude for a moment. She didnt think too much about it and said, Sister, you forgot that the Grand General has already been to the battlefield for five days. You said that you would pray for the Grand General and the warriors today. Hearing this, Feng Ling was stunned. So it turned out she had returned five months earlier. At the thought of this, Feng Lings expression turned a little ugly. Sister, whats wrong? Did you sleep late again last night? Feng Ling looked at Feng Lan, who was asking about her well-being with a concerned tone. In the past, she had always trusted her, so she had never doubted her. Now that her mental state was different, she realized that Feng Lan had a Dharmic Artifact on her that could make people unable to peek into her heart. No wonder she could conceal it so flawlessly. She thought for a while. Previously, in the illusion, she had seen Feng Lan appear in the biggest battle between the Grand General and the Black Devil Nation. The Grand General would be severely injured. Her master had used a lot of priest power to make the Grand General hold on and win that war back. She didnt see the Grand General again until she became the High Priestess. At the thought of this, Feng Ling planned to do something before dealing with her. Chapter 429 - King Chapter 429: King Feng Ling concealed the coldness in her eyes and said, You go first. Ill wash up. Feng Lan thought for a while and nodded. Then Sister, hurry up. Mm. After Feng Lan left, Feng Ling washed up and quickly walked around the entire bedchamber. Everything was as she remembered. When she walked to the back garden, she happened to see two maidservants carrying a rabbit. Feng Ling looked at the rabbit and stopped them. The two maidservants quickly came over to greet Feng Ling. Priestess. Why are you carrying a rabbit? Priestess, this is the Guardians rabbit. Feng Lan? If she didnt remember wrongly, Feng Lan did like to raise some small animals. However, Feng Ling wasnt very interested in raising animals, so no one here would bring a pet to her place. However, knowing that Feng Lan would become evil, Feng Ling asked, Since its Feng Lans, why did you carry it here? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The Guardian said that shes going to stay with you for a day, Priestess. She was afraid that you would be bored from reading, so she asked someone to bring her rabbit over. Is that so? Feng Ling looked at the pure white rabbit in front of her and said to them, Leave it here. Ill get Feng Lan to come over and carry it later. The maidservants definitely wouldnt disobey her. The maidservant carrying the rabbit put it down and left. Feng Ling looked at the rabbit squatting at her feet and not running away. She extended her finger and bent down to tap its head. Then, she said to it, Go look for Feng Lan. The rabbit ran to the side. Feng Ling didnt go to the altar to pray. Instead, she strode towards her masters bedchamber. Along the way, all the maidservants and guards who saw her knelt and bowed to her. However, Feng Ling walked faster and faster. In the end, she used Qinggong and disappeared in front of the maidservants and guards. The maidservants were a little surprised to see her. Why was the Priestess so anxious? Feng Ling didnt slow down even when she reached her masters bedchamber. However, just as she reached the door and saw a man in a black robe coming out, she didnt have time to stop and bumped into him. Er Be careful. A large hand grabbed her waist and pulled her back in time. In the next second, the large hand let go of her. Looking at the handsome and domineering man in front of her, Feng Ling called out, Your Majesty. Little Linger, why are you in such a hurry? The king had always called her Little Linger. In the past, Feng Ling didnt think much of it. Now that she had a lover, she felt a little awkward. She puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction and said sternly, Your Majesty, Im succeeding the High Priest when I turn 16 in a few months. Mm, so? Stop calling me Little Linger. This will ruin my image as a High Priestess. The power of the High Priestess in Phoenix Skies was similar to that of the king. Feng Ling always said whatever she wanted in front of the king. This kind of habit seemed to have developed since she first met the king when she was young. When the king heard this, he didnt answer. Instead, he said, Arent you here to look for your master? Go on in. The High Priest knows that youre coming and is waiting for you. Feng Ling nodded at him and walked in. The High Priest was sitting in the main hall deducing something. When Feng Ling walked in, the High Priest looked up at her and said, Linger, you came at the right time. Come and take a look at this battle that I deduced. Feng Ling strode over. The High Priest had used the heaven and earth cards (the author made it up) to predict. Only priests knew how to predict using such cards. Seeing the triumphant return outcome, Feng Ling frowned. At that time, no one had expected that the Grand General known as the God of War would almost be defeated in this war and suffer such heavy injuries. Feng Ling thought for a moment and asked, Master, under what circumstances do you think a war that should have been a win becomes a loss? The High Priest was a smart person. When he heard this, he asked, Linger, did you sense something? Feng Ling looked at her master, who had a kind expression on his face, and opened her mouth, but she realized that she couldnt speak. This made her heart skip a beat. Whats wrong, Linger? Feng Ling lowered her eyes. Her heart suddenly started beating faster. She said, Its nothing. This is just my guess. The High Priest laughed. What books did you read last night? Books about worldly phenomena. You child, you must have stayed up late again last night. Go back and rest for a while. Feng Ling shook her head. Im not tired. Master, I want to go to the Treasure House to take a look. Go ahead, but remember to come out at noon. Got it, Master. Feng Ling stood up and walked into the Treasure House. The Treasure House in the Priest Hall could be said to be the largest pavilion with the most complete collection in the Kingdom of the Phoenix Skies. Not only were there all kinds of books, but there was also a refining room and a display room for divine artifacts. Other than these, there was also a large mirror inside. This mirror could see peoples past lives. However, this room with the mirror was a forbidden area. Other than the High Priest and the king, no one could enter. Feng Ling had never thought of entering this place before, so it didnt matter. When she walked to the door and pushed it, she realized that she couldnt push it open at all. Only then did she know that she couldnt enter yet. She was a little disappointed. The only way she could find out the reason for her coming back was through that mirror, but she couldnt open the door. With her back against the door, Feng Ling raised her wrist to look at the phoenix mark and called out softly, Phoenix. The Phoenix Seal flashed and Phoenix turned into a red-dressed woman who appeared in front of her. Mistress. Do you remember Yan? Phoenix tilted her head and looked confused. Who are you talking about, Mistress? Feng Lings expression changed slightly. She subconsciously shook her head and felt an indescribable disappointment. Phoenix felt it and walked over to hold her hand. Mistress, although I dont know who youre talking about, I know that person must be very important to you. Dont worry, I will help you find him. Mm. Feng Ling raised her hand and touched Phoenixs head. Phoenix narrowed her eyes and rubbed it against her hand with a look of enjoyment. Feng Ling was stunned for a moment. She also liked to do this kind of thing in Li Yans palm. It was said that the intrinsic beast of a priest and the priests habits were interlinked. Chu Luo watched as Phoenix wheedled at her and had a grasp of the situation. She had to think of a way to enter early to look at the mirror. Sister, why did you come to the Treasure House to read? Didnt we say that we would pray for the Grand General at the sacrificial altar? Feng Ling looked up at the adorable Feng Lan in front of her and said, I went to Masters place to predict with him just now. Grand General will be fine. Really? Thats great. After saying that, Feng Lan looked at the book in Feng Lings hand and walked over to take it from her. She said, Sister, you cant read every day. Lets go out for a walk. I heard that the flowers in the Flower Palace are blooming beautifully. Why dont we go over there and admire the flowers? The Flower Palace is the kings harem. We cant go there often. What does it matter? The king doesnt have a queen or consort in his harem anyway. Feng Ling looked at Feng Lan, who had a matter-of-fact expression on her face. Why hadnt it occurred to her that there was something wrong with her words before? An unmarried woman running to the kings harem for no reason Sister, lets go. The flowers in the Flower Palace are blooming so well. Even if you dont wish to admire the flowers, you can pluck some to make rouge powder. You promised me before that you would make a new set of rouge powder for me. Is that so? Feng Ling suddenly changed her mind. Since the king could enter that room, could she ask the king to open the door for her? At the thought of this, she agreed. Feng Ling didnt need to notify anyone or receive approval to go to the Flower Palace. The two of them directly entered through the palace door of the harem. It happened to be a warm spring season, and the Flower Palace could be said to be filled with blooming flowers. The moment Feng Lan entered, she ran into the sea of flowers excitedly. Feng Ling slowly walked into the sea of flowers. The head butler of the harem quickly rushed over to welcome her. Priestess. Find me a flower basket and Ill pluck some flowers back. Okay, Priestess, please wait. The butler immediately sent someone to get the flower basket. She followed behind Feng Ling and listened to her orders at all times. After the flower basket was brought over, Feng Ling plucked the flowers she needed as she walked. When she was almost done picking the flowers, a group of butterflies had already surrounded her. The butler standing at the side quickly lowered her head, not daring to let Feng Ling see the surprise in her eyes. Feng Ling looked around but didnt see Feng Lan. She frowned and asked the butler, Where did Feng Lan go? The butler quickly replied, Priestess, I saw the Guardian walking over just now. There was a lake in the direction that the butler pointed. Feng Lan must have gone there. Feng Ling nodded at her and handed the flower basket to her. Get someone to send this back to the bedchamber. You dont have to follow me. Yes. After the butler retreated, Feng Ling walked towards the lake. When she was about to approach, she happened to see Feng Lan walking towards the king, who was standing in a pavilion by the lake. When the king heard footsteps, he turned around. At this time, Feng Lans voice sounded. Your Majesty, I didnt expect you to be here too. I didnt disturb you, did I? Chapter 430 - Asking About the Past and Present Life The king was obviously a little cold to Feng Lan. With a glance, he stopped Feng Lan, who wanted to walk over. The king asked, What is it? Feng Lan couldnt see Feng Lans expression, but she happened to see her hand gripping the sides of her dress. Feng Lan said, Sister is picking flowers in the Flower Garden. Feng Ling thought that the king wouldnt reply, but after a few seconds, he actually responded with an Mm. Feng Lan asked, Your Majesty, why dont I call Sister over? No need. The king looked up at her and said, You may leave. Feng Lan bowed to him and left. Feng Ling happened to be standing behind a cluster of dense trees, so Feng Lan didnt see her. However, she saw Feng Lans face that instantly darkened. After Feng Ling watched Feng Lan leave, she wondered if she should disturb the king at this time. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this moment, she felt a gaze on her. Feng Ling knew that she had been discovered, so she walked out. She walked to the pavilion and stood there. Little Linger, come in and sit. Feng Ling looked at him strangely. Arent you very busy? Who said Im busy? Feng Ling was stumped by the question. She walked in and sat on a stone stool. The king also sat down and asked directly, Is there something you need me for? Mm. Feng Ling thought about what to say. In the end, she felt that she should just tell the truth. I want to enter the room where that mirror is placed in the Treasure House. What do you want to ask? Feng Ling felt that she had seen wrongly. She seemed to have seen the king frown. Feng Ling also frowned. You cant tell me? Yes. The king fell silent. After a while, he said, Ive just sent someone to summon the ministers. If you can wait, Ill go with you after our meeting. Okay. The king glanced at Feng Ling, who answered readily, but didnt say anything. He stood up and walked out of the pavilion. It was impossible for Feng Ling to keep waiting here. She thought for a while and decided to continue reading in the Treasure House. There were still many books inside that she hadnt finished reading. Maybe she could find books about ones previous life and current life. However, Feng Lan quickly interrupted Feng Lings thoughts. When Feng Lan saw Chu Luo walking over from the lake, a trace of surprise flashed across her eyes. Sister, you went to the lake just now too? Mm, Feng Ling said. Just taking a walk. Feng Lan opened her mouth, obviously wanting to ask if she had met the king, but she swallowed her words. She said, Sister, lets go back to your bedchamber. Im going to the Treasure House. Youre going there to read books again. Feng Lan was a little disappointed and tugged at her arm like a spoiled child. Feng Ling quietly avoided it and said, You can read with me. Im not going. Feng Lan refused respectfully. Rather than read books, I might as well practice martial arts. Im not going. With that, she ran away. Feng Ling looked in the direction Feng Lan left and a murderous glint flashed across her eyes. Since she knew that Feng Lan had turned evil, she had to stop her. After Feng Ling walked to the Treasure House, she didnt go to read. Instead, she stood there and stroked her arm. An image appeared in front of her, the view of that rabbit. Sure enough, Feng Lan had gone to her bedchamber. She saw Feng Lan carrying the rabbit and said to the maidservants following behind her, You guys can leave first. Sister has gone to the Treasure House. Ill leave after getting the rouge and powder from her place. The maidservants bowed and left. After they left, Feng Lan walked straight into Feng Lings bedroom. She placed the rabbit there and muttered, You can stay with Sister tonight. The rabbits eyes were facing Feng Lans eyes. Feng Ling saw a trace of black aura floating in her eyes. The black aura disappeared quickly and instantly returned to normal. Then, Feng Ling saw Feng Lan hide one of her dudous[1] in her arms and leave. Seeing this, Feng Ling frowned in displeasure. She would definitely get this dudou back. Feng Ling had been reading when she saw the king walk in from outside the entrance of Treasure House. She took the book and prepared to place it on the bookshelf. However, this bookshelf was above her head. Actually, there was a stool beside her. However, she was too lazy to drag it over, so she stood on tiptoes and placed the book on it. But when she placed the book in her hand on the bookshelf, the book beside was shifted and actually fell directly above her head. Feng Ling was about to dodge when a large hand came over to catch the book and put it back. The king looked at her and said sternly, Next time, if you drag the stool over to place the books, this wont happen again. Feng Ling nodded and said anxiously, Lets go to the room where the mirror is placed. After saying that, she walked upstairs. The king followed behind her. The two of them arrived outside the room. The king pushed open the door and walked in. Feng Ling also wanted to enter, but she was blocked by an invisible barrier. Just as Feng Ling was feeling a little disappointed, a large hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her in. Then, he let go of her wrist. Feng Ling looked at him in surprise. The king said calmly, Why are you still standing here? Ask whatever you want. Feng Ling nodded and walked towards the bronze mirror mounted on the wall. The bronze mirror was originally blurry, but when she walked over, it immediately became very clear. Feng Ling tilted her head and looked at the king standing beside her. She said, Can you go out first? The king glanced at her. You havent succeeded the High Priest. If I go out, this mirror wont tell you what you want to know. Feng Ling: Then please turn around. The king turned around and back-faced the mirror. Feng Ling walked up to the mirror and placed her hand on it. She asked in her heart, Does the empire I used to live in really exist? After a ripple appeared in the mirror, an empires city appeared. Feng Ling was a little excited and asked, Was what I experienced before real? A word appeared in the mirror: Yes. Feng Lings body trembled slightly. Wheres Yan? Where is he? This time, there was nothing in the mirror. Feng Lings face turned pale. She quickly asked, Is is his life in danger? Mirror: No. Feng Ling heaved a sigh of relief and continued to ask, Can I still see him? Mirror: It depends on you. Then, the mirror returned to its blurry state. Feng Ling was a little disappointed. But as long as Li Yan was alive, it was better than nothing. She walked up to the king. When he lowered his gaze to look at her, she said, Its done. The king didnt ask anything. He nodded at her and the two of them walked out of the room. After leaving the Treasure House, the king left. Feng Ling returned to her bedchamber. She looked at the rabbit and called over a maidservant. Raise the rabbit in the side hall. In her previous life, she had also instructed the maidservants to do this. A day passed. In the dead of the night, Feng Ling changed into a night suit and went to where Feng Lan lived. As Feng Lings guardian, Feng Lan lived not far from Feng Lings bedchamber. Compared to the spacious and gorgeous immortal aura in Feng Lings residence, Feng Lans residence was much smaller, but it was also the standard for a second-grade officials daughter. After Feng Ling turned invisible and entered Feng Lans residence, she wasnt in a hurry to go straight to her boudoir. Instead, she looked around the courtyard. The entire courtyard was very normal. Only then did she walk towards Feng Lans boudoir. There was no abnormal energy fluctuation outside the boudoir. Feng Ling stood by the door and sensed that Feng Lan wasnt in her boudoir. At this moment, Feng Lans two maidservants walked over with trays of wine. Feng Ling was a little surprised that Feng Lan was still drinking at this time. The most surprising thing was that Feng Lan had always appeared to dislike drinking in front of her previously. At this moment, she was actually drinking in private. The two maidservants pushed open the door to Feng Lans boudoir in silence and walked in. Feng Ling took the opportunity to follow them in. The boudoir was divided into inner and outer rooms. After the two maidservants placed the wine on the table in the room, they quietly retreated and closed the door. Feng Ling looked up at Feng Lans residence and finally looked into the room. Previously, she had sensed that there was no one inside. However, at this moment, an energy fluctuation exuded from Feng Lans body. This proved that there was an underground passageway in Feng Lans boudoir. She had just come out of the passageway. Then, two sets of footsteps could be heard. Also, there was a voice that was different from Feng Lans usual voice. Since youre here, drink with me. Then, that person said in a frivolous voice, Didnt they say that the Guardian Feng Lan of the Phoenix Skies Kingdom doesnt like to drink? Why do you always invite me to drink with you every time I come? Could it be Feng Lan interrupted him with a hint of displeasure. Her tone had an arrogance that had never been displayed in front of Feng Ling. I like it. Cant I? Sure why not? Youre our esteemed guest. No matter what our esteemed guest wants to do, Im willing to cooperate unconditionally. Ha! Feng Lan only sneered and the two of them walked out of the room. Beside her was a feminine-looking man with lips that were red like blood. After he walked out, he even asked Feng Lan, Are you sure its safe here? Dont let that omnipotent High Priestess sister of yours discover it. Shes not the High Priestess yet! As if someone had stepped on her tail, Feng Lan instantly exploded. Then, she quickly regained her composure. It was unknown if her tone was filled with jealousy or ridicule, but she said, That sister of mine was raised by the king to be very innocent. Moreover, she trusts me the most. Do you think she will suspect me? Haha So why do you hate your sister? [1] A traditional Chinese female undergarment Chapter 431 - Distortion, Blackening Chapter 431: Distortion, Blackening Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Why cant I hate her? She and I are twins. Be it in terms of looks or martial strength, Im not inferior to her. Just because I was born a few minutes later than her, she was chosen to be the successor of the High Priest, while I can only be her Guardian? The man with red lips looked at Feng Lan, looking increasingly excited as he spoke, as though they shared a common enemy. Youre right. If you were born a few minutes earlier than her, the position of the High Priests successor would have been yours. Hmph! Not only was Feng Lan unhappy to hear such agreement, but she was also even more furious. She walked to the table and sat down to pour herself a glass of wine before drinking it. After drinking, she threw the glass to the ground. This wine doesnt even taste like that wine! The man with red lips looked at Feng Lan, and a glint flashed across his eyes. Are you talking about the Hundred Flowers Wine that your king of the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies gets someone to brew for your sister every year? How did you know? Feng Lan was a little displeased. The next High Priestess of the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies likes to drink. Your king built the Flower Garden in the harem and specially brewed wine for her. This isnt a secret. When Feng Ling heard this, a strange feeling suddenly flashed across her heart. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. She suddenly remembered that when her older sister started coming into contact with wine at the age of eight, she had always felt that all kinds of wine werent delicious. After the king found out, he got someone to send her a jar of Hundred Flowers Wine. She had fallen in love with the Hundred Flowers Brew. At that time, the king had said that he would get someone to specially brew wine for her in the future. It was obvious that Feng Lan became even more unhappy when she heard this. She took out another glass, poured a glass of wine, and finished it in one go. The man with red lips looked at her and said, Dont be angry. At most, you can just snatch all those things over. I dont care about the things that were prepared for her. Thats right. As long as you replace her position, you can have whatever you want. In the future, you can even order all the Hundred Flowers Wine to disappear from this world. Feng Lan was obviously tempted by these words. The man with red lips took the opportunity to change the topic and revealed his main purpose for coming today. Your sister is going to succeed the High Priest in five months. You have to do something at this time. Otherwise, when she succeeds the High Priest and possesses all the abilities of the High Priest, it will be too late. Feng Lan appeared to contemplate his words. The man with red lips continued, If you want to succeed the High Priest, theres someone else you have to take note of. Its your Grand General. When she heard the Grand General, Feng Lan angrily poured another glass of wine and drank it in one go. The man with red lips continued, The Grand Generals martial strength is too high. In the entire continent, no one can defeat him. For such a person, we have to think of a way to make him disappear. Otherwise, we have to win him over. Do you think we can win him over? A black aura suddenly rose from Feng Lans body. However, the man with red lips stopped there. He helped Feng Lan pour a glass of wine, and the glint in his eyes became even more intense. Theres a way to make your Grand General unable to come back. I wonder if you want to hear it? What way? Use the demonic technique you practice to deal with the Grand General. When the time comes, if your sister wants to save him, she can only cripple her cultivation. This way, you can take her life while shes ill. When Feng Lan heard this, she didnt reply and drank another glass of wine. The man with red lips added, I heard that your king will announce his marriage to your older sister the world on the day she succeeds the High Priest What? Havent you guessed this? Or have you been avoiding the truth? The black aura on Feng Lans body suddenly surged, and a fierce murderous aura assaulted the surroundings. The man with red lips sitting opposite her was shocked by the black aura until he clutched his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. He quickly pleaded, Lord Guardian, please show mercy. Feng Lan looked at the man with red lips. Her eyes had already turned dark. A ball of black aura gathered in her hand and she was about to attack him. The man with red lips was so frightened that his face turned ashen. He quickly said loudly, Dont forget that Im here to help you. Without the clean bead I gave you, the demonic aura on your body wont be able to be concealed. Your sister will immediately notice it. These words finally made Feng Lan put away the black aura in her hand. She stood up and walked towards the door. The man with red lips reminded her from behind, Youd better consider my suggestion quickly. Im going back to report immediately. Feng Lan didnt answer him and walked out after he finished speaking. When the red-lipped man saw Feng Lan walk out, he smiled with ulterior motives. He also turned around and walked towards the room inside. After the two of them had left, Feng Ling walked into the room. She only glanced around the room and saw the dudou that Feng Lan had taken from her place. Feng Ling thought for a while and didnt take the dudou away. Instead, she used a talisman to wipe off all her aura. This dudou was now equivalent to a dudou that had never been used before. After doing all of this, she walked out of the door. Feng Lan only came out to take a walk because her thoughts were a little messy. As she walked, she arrived at a rather remote place. She originally wanted to stop and think about what the red-lipped man had suggested just now, but she suddenly felt a murderous aura. She immediately shouted, Who is it? Come out. A person in black jumped out from behind a tree and attacked her at the same time. Previously, Feng Ling would spar with Li Yan from time to time. With her heaven-defying learning abilities, she had quickly mastered Li Yans punches and kicks. Tonight, she especially used these punches and kicks to deal with Feng Lan. After the two of them exchanged dozens of moves, Feng Lan actually couldnt tell which sect the person opposite her came from at all. She wanted to call for someone to catch the intruder, but the other party seemed to have seen through her intentions. The other party took out a whip and quickly swept it at her. Who is it? Do you know the consequences of assassinating a guardian? Feng Lan obviously wanted to find out who the black-clothed person was. Feng Ling didnt even respond. Every whip she lashed out imitated Li Yans technique, ruthless and fatal. Feng Lan had originally come out for a stroll and didnt bring any weapons with her. After dozens of moves, she was whipped once. This whip thoroughly angered her. She jumped up and quickly jumped onto a tree. With a swoosh, she used her internal energy to send countless leaves flying towards Feng Ling. Feng Ling knew when to stop. She turned around and jumped to the other side. Feng Lan chased after the assassin and quickly shouted for the guards to catch them. Feng Ling stopped on a rooftop and glanced at Feng Lan, who had followed her over. The corners of her lips curled up and she jumped towards the palace. Feng Lan followed closely behind. Along the way, Feng Lan called for help as she chased after the assassin. Soon, a large group of guards arrived. Feng Ling arrived at the side of the palace and asked Phoenix to teleport her back. She had just changed out of her clothes and was sitting there with a book when a servant came in to report to her. Greetings, Priestess. An assassin has barged into the Guardians courtyard. Feng Ling looked up and asked with a dark expression, Has the assassin been caught? No. Feng Ling put down her book and walked out of the door. The maidservant quickly followed. Priestess, the Guardian has already chased her way to the palace. Im afraid the king has already been alerted. Mm. As Chu Luo spoke, her figure flashed and she arrived outside the palace. Indeed, there was already a crowd here, and the words Catch the assassin! could be heard everywhere. Feng Lan was stopped by the head butler. Feng Lan was a little anxious. The assassin must have entered the palace. If you stop me and let him escape or injure the king, can you bear the consequences? Protector Feng, there are many guards in the palace. Its impossible not to catch a mere assassin. But Whats going on? Greetings, Priestess. When Feng Ling walked over, Feng Lan quickly said to her in an aggrieved tone, Sister, an assassin entered my courtyard just now and even injured me. After saying that, she raised her arm. Indeed, her sleeve had been torn by the whip, and there was a lot of blood on it. Feng Ling glanced at her wrist and frowned as she thought: I whipped her too lightly. Does it hurt? It hurts. As Feng Lan spoke, her eyes turned watery. Her petite appearance was simply pitiful. Feng Ling said to the head butler with a straight face, Capture the assassin and send him to me. Ill interrogate him myself. Yes, Priestess. Feng Ling then said to Feng Lan, Sister, go back and apply the medicine first. Ill deal with the assassin. But Feng Lan kept feeling that Feng Ling shouldnt be treating her like this. Logically speaking, Feng Ling should have pulled her back to her bedchamber to apply medicine. Why did she ask her to go back by herself tonight? At this moment, a guard captain walked out of the palace and arrived in front of Feng Ling. He first bowed to her and said, Priestess, the king invites you in to catch the assassin. When Feng Lan heard this, a dark glint flashed across her eyes. On what basis was she not allowed to enter after talking for so long? The moment her older sister arrived, the king let her in! Feng Ling had been paying attention to Feng Lans reaction, so she naturally didnt miss her instant transformation. She said to the guard captain, Its late. Ill come over tomorrow morning. With that, she gestured for Feng Lan to leave. Feng Lings rejection twisted Feng Lans heart even more. The next morning, Feng Ling went to the palace. The head butler invited her to the main hall of the Dragon Court Palace. Unexpectedly, when Feng Ling entered, a group of maidservants walked in at the same time with breakfast. The king, who was sitting at the dining table, tilted his head to look at her and said, Come and eat breakfast. Feng Ling: Previously, she hadnt felt it, but now, she felt an indescribable sense of ambiguity. Feng Ling felt terrible when she thought about how her sister was going to marry him after becoming the High Priestess. How could she still marry the king when she was already married? Feng Ling was suddenly a little vexed, thinking about how to make him dismiss this idea. Chapter 432 - Do You Not Want to Marry Me? Feng Ling thought for a moment and asked the king, Your Majesty, why do you wish to marry me? The king looked at her with his unfathomable eyes, making Feng Ling feel that her question was a little redundant. Just as she thought that he wouldnt answer, he said, Youre the successor of the High Priest. Im the king of the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies. Only you are worthy of being my queen. Feng Ling opened her mouth and said sulkily, The daughter of a first-grade official is worthy too. The king pursed his lips and looked at her. He had wanted to marry her from the moment he saw her. After a while, he asked, Dont you want to marry me? Feng Ling looked back at him, wondering if they would get into a fight if she nodded. As if reading her mind, the kings lips suddenly curled into a dazzling smile. Feng Ling had to admit that the king was really one of the two most good-looking men she had ever seen (the other was, of course, her Yan). He was handsome and charming. Coupled with his kingly aura, it was no wonder that Feng Lan wanted to replace her and marry him. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Before Feng Ling could answer, the king picked up his chopsticks and started eating breakfast. Feng Ling could only sit over, pick up her chopsticks, and eat her breakfast with her head lowered. However, she didnt know that when she lowered her eyes, a sharp glint flashed across the kings eyes. Who had tricked away the heart of the queen whom he had carefully raised for more than ten years? That person deserved to die! After Feng Ling had eaten, the king said to her, We didnt catch the assassin last night. He probably didnt enter the palace. Ive already sent people to continue investigating. Feng Ling nodded and stood up to leave. The king didnt keep her. After she left, he said to the air, Go and investigate which man Little Linger has interacted with the most recently and which man she has met in private. There was a Yes in the air, then silence. When Feng Ling walked out of the palace, she actually saw Feng Lan standing there. Feng Lans face was a little pale and she looked like she had been seriously injured. Sister. Feng Lan said to her with an aggrieved expression, I was poisoned. That assassin poisoned me last night. Feng Ling lowered her eyes to hide the coldness in them. If that assassin hadnt been her, she would have really believed her. Since she wanted to lie to her, she could cooperate. Feng Ling walked towards her. Let me see. Ill concoct the antidote for you. Feng Lan extended her arm for Feng Ling to see. There was a bandage wrapped around it, but one could see that the blood on the bandage was dark blue. This color obviously showed that she was poisoned, and it was highly poisonous at that. Feng Ling looked at Feng Lan. Since she was already practicing demonic techniques, poison was completely ineffective on her. Yet now, she was acting pitiful in front of her. This thought Why didnt she know that her younger sister was a green tea b*tch before? Feng Ling reflected on it and felt that if she didnt do anything, she would be letting down the trust she had placed in her all those years ago. Lets go to my bedchamber. Ill concoct an antidote for you. Okay. The two of them went to Feng Lings bedchamber. Sister, wait for a while. Ill concoct the antidote for you. After Feng Ling finished speaking, she called over a maidservant. Serve Laner some tea and snacks. Yes, Priestess. Feng Ling walked to her herbs refining room. What Feng Lan had poisoned herself with was an especially domineering poison. The first symptom of this poison was that the blood would gradually turn dark blue, and then the entire body would be frozen. Based on what Feng Ling had seen in modern medicine, her muscles would gradually harden. Muscles would gradually harden. Feng Ling suddenly smiled when she thought of these words. When Feng Ling came out of the refining room, Feng Lans face looked even paler than before. Feng Ling handed the pill to her and said, Take one every morning and night. After taking it for five days, the poison in you will be cured. Thank you, Sister. Feng Lan happily took the bottle of medicine and looked at her with her big eyes. Sister, I want to hear you play the zither. Take one first. Okay. Feng Ling waited for her to take a pill before sitting down. She said seriously, You need to rest properly after being poisoned. I was a little uneasy today. Im worried that not only will my zither melody not cure you, but it will also worsen the spread of your poison throughout your body. This way, the antidote I gave you wont be effective. Sister, are you worried about the Grand Generals safety? Feng Ling really didnt understand why Feng Lan would implicate the Grand General for no reason. However, she still nodded. This reason was the most convincing. Feng Lan lowered her eyes and thought for a while. Alright, Ill go back and rest first. I probably wont be able to come and look for Sister for the next few days. Its fine. Its more important to neutralize the poison in your body. I can come and see you then. Feng Lan nodded, stood up, and left. After Feng Lan left, Feng Ling turned around and made a few finger-sized paper effigies from talismans. She said to them, Watch Feng Lan closely. The few paper effigies went out. Feng Lan stayed in her residence for two days. On the third day at midnight, a paper effigy returned and told Feng Ling, Mistress, Feng Lan has left. Feng Ling sat up on the bed, put on her robe, and strode out. Greetings, Priestess. Feng Ling looked at the maidservants guarding outside the bedchamber and thought for a while before saying to them, Come to Laners residence with me. Im a little worried about her poison. After saying that, she strode towards Feng Lans residence. When she arrived at Feng Lans residence, the servant guarding outside quickly bowed to her. Feng Ling asked, Is Laner asleep? Priestess, the Guardian is already asleep. You guys stay outside. Ill go in and take a look at her. Dont disturb her rest. Yes. Feng Ling strode towards Feng Lans boudoir. When she arrived outside Feng Lans boudoir, Feng Ling suddenly stopped. At the same time, Feng Lan opened the door and walked out. A trace of surprise quickly flashed across her eyes. Thinking that she was lucky to have returned after sensing that she shouldnt leave, she quickly asked in surprise, Sister, why are you here at this time? I was worried about you and wanted to take a look. Really? Sister, come in quickly. Can we sleep together tonight? Okay. Feng Ling walked in. The two of them walked straight into the room and sat on the edge of the bed. Feng Lan showed Feng Ling her arm. After Feng Ling finished reading, she looked relieved. Looks like the poison is almost cured. Of course. The antidote that Sister developed is invincible. Feng Ling looked at the insincere Feng Lan and said, Laner, let me play a song for you. I received news today that the Grand General will launch an all-out attack on the Black Devil Nation tomorrow. If nothing goes wrong, this war will end soon. My mood has finally calmed down a lot. Feng Lan also looked at Feng Ling with excitement in her eyes. Sure. Feng Ling extended her hand and opened it. After a flash of red light, the Phoenix Zither appeared in her hand. Feng Ling quickly plucked the strings. The melodious and pleasant melody of the zither carried a soothing force. Soon, silver-white spots surrounded Feng Lan. At this moment, Feng Lan suddenly said to Feng Ling loudly, Sister, stop for a while. Feng Ling stopped and asked, Whats wrong? I I want to go to the toilet. Feng Ling nodded. Go. Feng Lan walked out of the door. Feng Ling looked at Feng Lans panicked footsteps and the corners of her lips curled up before she continued playing the zither. Feng Lan returned after a while. When she came back, her face was a little pale. Seeing her like this, Feng Ling said, Laner, you dont look good. Why dont I continue playing the zither for you? Sister, I want to sleep. Alright, then go rest. I have something to attend to tomorrow and wont be coming to see you. Get someone to tell me if you need anything. Okay. After Feng Ling left, Feng Lan spat out a mouthful of black blood. She muttered, Looks like my demonic techniques cant withstand the powers of a Priest. After saying this, a strange smile suddenly appeared on her face. After tomorrow, my demonic technique will be upgraded. As long as I deal with you before you become the High Priestess, I will be invincible. After Feng Ling returned to her bedchamber, she woke up one of the small paper effigies monitoring Feng Lan and asked, Have you been discovered? No, Mistress. In that case, why did she suddenly return? Actually, Feng Ling also felt that Feng Lan didnt know where she had placed the paper effigies, so she really couldnt understand. At around ten the next morning, the High Priest suddenly sent someone to call Feng Ling to the Priest Hall. Feng Ling knew that Feng Lan must have gone to the battlefield. Indeed, when Feng Ling walked into the Priest Hall, not only was the High Priest present, but the King and Guardian were also present. Linger, something happened to the Grand General. Before Feng Ling could approach, the High Priest said, The results of our previous predictions were suddenly overturned. A powerful force was injected and it turned the destined situation around. Master, you mean someone changed their fate? Yes. Feng Ling walked over and looked at the abacus in front of the High Priest. The situation had indeed changed. I called you over because I want you to protect me. Ill personally go save the Grand General. Otherwise, the Grand General will definitely die. Master, let me go. No. The first to object was the king. Chapter 433 - Tell Me, Who Is Yan? The king said sternly, You havent succeeded the High Priest yet. You cant take this risk. Feng Ling frowned and said, My ability isnt inferior to Masters. By going, this is also a form of training for me. The king still objected firmly. No. Feng Ling subconsciously puffed up her cheeks and glared at him. The king lowered his eyes and didnt look at her expression. No. Feng Ling decided not to look at him and turned to the High Priest. The High Priest glanced at the king and said, The person who turned this war around is very strong. Linger, dont be stubborn. Im not being stubborn. Just as Feng Ling was about to say something, the king said to Feng Ling in a firm tone, Little Linger, after the High Priest saves the Grand General back, treat him immediately. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Even the High Priests tone became firm. Do as the king says. After saying that, he gestured to his guardian. Activate the altar ritual. The guardian immediately went to prepare. The High Priest walked towards the altar. Feng Ling stood there anxiously. At this moment, the king walked up to her and tapped her forehead. Startled, Feng Ling reflexively tilted her head back. The king said, Be obedient. Feng Ling: Was the king coaxing her like a child? In the end, it was still the High Priest who did the ritual. The High Priest brought the Grand General back when the sky was about to turn dark. Looking at the unconscious Grand General and her master, who had exhausted too much energy and injured his foundation, Chu Luo gave each of them a pill to stabilize their energy. She quickly played the Phoenix Zither. The zither music surrounded the High Priest and the Grand General with countless light spots. Amid the light spots, the injuries on the High Priests body could be seen slowly healing and scabbing. The zither melody played by the altar until late into the night. When Chu Luo put away the Phoenix Zither and stood up, she fell back because of her stamina. Just as she thought that she was definitely in trouble, her body fell into a broad, strong, and slightly familiar embrace. A strong sense of surprise surged in her heart. This surprise made her body unable to withstand the burden and she lost consciousness. When Feng Ling opened her eyes, she was already lying in her bedroom. She quickly sat up in bed, lifted the blanket, and ran out. She couldnt be wrong about that familiar feeling. It must be her Yan. When Feng Ling ran to the door of the bedchamber, she suddenly realized that she wasnt wearing a coat and quickly stopped. She turned around to put on her clothes, washed up, and walked out of the bedchamber. She originally wanted to look for the king directly, but not long after she walked out, she heard people discussing. The Grand General is too powerful. He actually defeated the Black Devil Nations army again. However, the Grand General was also seriously injured this time. I heard that he hasnt woken up until now. Hearing this, Feng Ling felt a little strange. According to what she had given General last night, he should have woken up this morning. At the thought of this, she decided to take a look first. She turned around and went to the Grand Generals residence. When the people from the Grand Generals residence saw Feng Ling coming, they quickly reported to the head butler. The head butler ran out and respectfully welcomed her in. As Feng Ling walked, she asked, Hows the Grand General? Priestess, the Grand General has been unconscious since he was sent back last night. When Feng Ling heard this, she didnt ask further. She quickened her pace and went to the Grand Generals residence with the head butler. Indeed, the Grand General was still lying there with his eyes tightly closed. After Feng Ling walked over, she sat on the edge of the bed and read the Grand Generals pulse. Then, she bent down and approached his face to lift his eyelids to take a look. There was nothing abnormal. Feng Ling let out a strange Eh? and turned around. She had wanted to ask the head butler a few questions, but her nose almost bumped into the man standing behind her. Feng Ling blinked a few times, a trace of joy quickly shooting out from her eyes. She stood up and jumped into the kings arms. The person whom he had placed on the tip of his heart suddenly pounced over. With the soft fragrance and warm jade in his arms, the kings gaze instantly darkened. Although he didnt know why she was so enthusiastic, he was happy to see such a thing happen. Yan. Yan? The name Feng Ling called out made the king pause. A vicious aura quickly surged in his heart. He grabbed her waist and hugged her tightly. His voice was dark like a storm. Tell me, who is Yan? Uh? Feng Ling looked at him in confusion. The familiar aura on him was right. Why did he ask that? The king lowered his head and, seeing the confusion in Feng Lings beautiful eyes, the violent emotions in his body became even more intense. He tightened his grip on her waist again and pressed his lips against hers. Feng Ling looked at this handsome face that had darkened from anger and felt the temperature of his lips. Her mind went blank. The touch of her lips was too tempting. The king looked at the person staring at him with wide eyes and an indescribable emotion suddenly flashed across his heart. From the moment he saw the person in front of him, he had decided to raise her and make her his queen after she grew up. He had always allowed her to maintain the purest heart in terms of relationships. He couldnt bear to let her be afraid of him. He didnt even dare to show his brutal side in front of her. However, he didnt expect that his precious baby, who he had carefully protected, would fall for another man. She was his. How could she fall for someone else! At the thought of this, he increased his strength. Feng Ling sensed his emotions and abruptly widened her eyes. In the next moment, her eyes were covered by a broad palm. Unable to see anyone, the familiar sensation intensified. It wasnt until she was almost out of breath that he let go of her. At the same time, she was hugged tightly. Feng Ling was shocked by his rapid heartbeat. A domineering voice came from above her head. You are my queen. I forbid you to like others! Feng Ling was a little out of breath, so she didnt answer him. This made the king misunderstand. He let go of her body and said forcefully, No matter who you have in your heart, forget about him. Also, on the day you succeed the High Priest, well get married directly. Without giving Feng Ling a chance to speak, he strode out of the door. He wanted to get someone to make preparations for their marriage! Feng Ling: Just as Feng Ling was about to chase after him, a moan suddenly came from behind. She quickly turned around and saw the Grand General slowly open his eyes. Grand General, youre awake? The Grand General looked at the person standing in front of him and didnt say anything. Feng Ling was used to him never speaking in front of her, so she didnt say anything. She raised her voice and called for the head butler standing outside the door. She instructed, Ill give Grand General a prescription later. When the time comes, follow the instructions and gather these herbs. This medicine has to be taken by the Grand General for at least half a month. Yes, Priestess. Feng Ling then said to the Grand General, Then Ill come and see you tomorrow. After saying that, she walked out of the room. For the next few days, Feng Ling actually didnt see the king. Moreover, there were obviously many more guards around her bedchamber now. Even wherever she went, a group of guards followed. Feng Ling had a headache. She simply went straight to the Treasure House and prepared to look for books of this type. She stayed there for the entire day. When the sky was about to turn dark, Feng Ling had just walked out of the Treasure House when she saw Feng Lan walking over. When she saw Feng Lan, Feng Ling narrowed her eyes. She could feel that Feng Lans cultivation was much deeper than before. This situation made her heart tighten. As if what shed done before hadnt changed anything. Sister, youre indeed here. Feng Ling looked at Feng Lan, walked over, grabbed her wrist, and took her pulse. Feng Lan said with a smile, Sister, your antidote is very useful. My poison has been neutralized. The poison in Feng Lans body was indeed gone. Feng Ling wasnt checking for this. Instead, when she grabbed her wrist, she quietly inserted a trace of red light. After a moment, she indeed discovered a very powerful black energy fluctuation somewhere. Feng Ling looked up at Feng Lan and said, Your poison has indeed been neutralized. With that, she let go of her hand. Feng Lan continued smiling and said, Sister, lets go see the Grand General together. Its already this hour. Lets go tomorrow. Alright then. Feng Lan seemed a little disappointed. She rubbed her stomach and said, Then Ill accompany you to eat. Feng Ling said very casually, I still have to go to Masters place. You can come with me. She wanted to ask her master if he knew under what circumstances a person would return to a past life after experiencing a future life. At the same time, she wanted to ask how she could change her fate. She could feel that she couldnt change the overall situation of the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies at all. Indeed, Feng Lan immediately shook her head. Im not going. If you go to the High Priest, he will definitely keep you there for a long chat. When the time comes, I can only wait for you in the side hall. Its too boring. The High Priest and Feng Ling usually talked about priest-related matters. No one else could listen. Feng Ling didnt force her and said, Then you can go back first. After Feng Lan left, Feng Lings expression became serious. She strode towards the High Priest Hall. The High Priests expression wasnt very good. After the two of them had eaten, he said to Feng Ling, Linger, youll temporarily take over my position for the time being. Im going into seclusion. Feng Lings heart skipped a beat. She grabbed his wrist and felt his pulse. Dont worry. I just expended too much energy when I saved the Grand General. Ill recover after a while. Feng Ling nodded and said, Master, I want to ask you two questions. Go ahead. After a person experiences their previous life and current life, under what circumstances will only one party remember everything and the other party cant remember anything? Chapter 434 - As Long As You Don’t Like That Man, These Are Yours Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The High Priest was a little surprised that Feng Ling would ask such a question, but he still thought for a while and told her, Once a person is reincarnated, they will forget everything in their previous life. Its impossible for them to have memories of their previous life. When she heard this, Feng Ling asked anxiously, What if that person hasnt gone through reincarnation? Possession? The High Priest frowned when he thought of this situation. This is an unorthodox method that only fiends learn. Feng Ling suddenly didnt know what to say. After a moment, she asked, Master, if someone wants to defy the heavens and change their fate, what punishment will they suffer? It cant be changed. Its hard to go against the will of the heavens. After the High Priest finished speaking, he even said to her in a serious tone, Linger, I know that you read a variety of books. Some books are just for reading. Dont think about things that go against our High Priests duty. After saying this, he suddenly sighed. Youre too heaven-defying in certain aspects. I wonder if its good or bad. The High Priest was most worried that the heavens would be jealous of her astonishing talent and give her a shortened lifespan. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. However, it would be fine as long as she became the High Priestess when she turned 16. At that time, she would be the chosen daughter of the heavens, and even the heavens would favor her. At the thought of this, the High Priest was relieved. He rubbed Feng Lings head and said to her lovingly, Dont stay in the Treasure House all the time. If you have nothing to do, you can walk around. Got it, Master. Feng Ling walked out from her masters place. After thinking for a while, she turned around and walked towards Feng Lans residence. Feng Lan had clearly been injured by her Phoenix Zither last night, yet she actually looked fine today. She planned to test if she was pretending or if she was really fine. When they arrived outside Feng Lans courtyard, two maidservants happened to walk over with a basket of fruits. When the two of them saw Feng Ling, they quickly bowed. Priestess. What fruit are you holding? Its An Guo. Which was actually an apple. Feng Ling nodded and said, Give it to me. Ill bring it in for Laner. The two of them quickly handed the basket to Feng Ling and left. Feng Ling looked at the fruits in the basket and tapped her fingers on them, using the power of a priest. This was only beneficial to ordinary people and wouldnt cause them any harm. But to people who cultivated the demonic path, using the power of sacrificial offerings could weaken the magic power in their body. When Feng Ling walked into the inner courtyard, she saw Feng Lan practicing martial arts in the courtyard. As a guardian, Feng Lan usually protected the High Priestess. Therefore, her martial arts had to be very strong. Feng Ling watched for a while, then placed the fruit basket to the side and attacked. Laner, lets exchange a few moves. The moment Feng Ling attacked, Feng Lan received the attack. As she took the blow, she said with a smile, Sister, we havent fought in a long time. See if Ive improved. Okay. Feng Ling didnt intend to go easy on her. Every move carried a powerful force. Feng Lan also had her own thoughts and didnt intend to deliberately give in to Feng Ling. Every move the two of them made carried powerful internal energy. Many flowers and leaves in the surroundings were stirred into the air. At this moment, Feng Lan suddenly saw a man walking in. She forcefully received Feng Lings palm. Ooh Looking at Feng Lan, who was holding a hand over her chest and retreating a few steps, Feng Ling stopped her movement and also realized that there were footsteps behind her. However, she didnt mind. She deliberately said, Laner, youre distracted. Feng Lan said aggrievedly, I thought that Sister only planned to spar with me casually. I didnt expect you to be serious. After saying that, her eyes turned watery. It hurts. Feng Ling glanced at the apples beside her, walked over to take one, and handed it to her. Eat this fruit quickly. I added the power of a priest to the fruit. This way, your chest wont hurt anymore. The footsteps behind her had approached. Feng Lan called out with a glint in her eyes, Grand General, youre here. Only then did Feng Ling turn to look at the Grand General standing there. At this moment, his cold and hard face still had a sickly expression, but it didnt diminish the fierce dignity in his eyes. Feng Ling frowned. Your injuries arent healed yet. Why are you out? Sister, I asked the Grand General to come to my place to get something. What is it that you have to personally come and get? Feng Ling frowned even more. She kept feeling that Feng Lan didnt have good intentions. The Grand General had his lips tightly closed the entire time, his handsome brows furrowed. He seemed a little surprised that Feng Ling was here. When Feng Ling saw his reaction, she turned around and placed the fruit in Feng Lans hand. She urged, Eat this fruit first. Sister, Ill eat later. No, eat it now Ill feel bad if I dont watch you eat. Erm Feng Lan didnt expect Feng Ling to suddenly be so insistent. Previously, she only needed to say a few sentences to dodge it. This time, it seemed to be useless. She looked at the fruit Feng Ling handed her and wondered how she could not eat it. Feng Ling sneered in her heart. In the past, she had always given in to her because she felt sorry for her only sister. Now that her attitude had changed, her tone couldnt help but become domineering. Could it be that Laner had pretended to be slapped by me, thats why youre not eating the fruit? The Grand General stared at Feng Lan coldly with a blatant threat in his eyes. The black aura in Feng Lans heart almost couldnt be suppressed. She could only take it and take a bite. Feng Ling: Eat more. How can one bite help? Feng Lan was a little anxious. Her mind raced. At this moment, she pointed at the Grand General and said, Sister, let the Grand General take the things away first. Look at how seriously ill he is. What if So why did you call the Grand General who is so seriously ill over? I Feng Lan was speechless. If she had known that Feng Ling would suddenly come over, she wouldnt have called the Grand General over. Moreover, the thing she was giving to him At the thought of this, she felt inexplicably guilty. At this moment, Feng Ling continued to urge her, Laner, quickly eat the fruit. Feng Lan subconsciously ate the apple. When she was about to finish it, she suddenly realized something. Satisfied, Feng Ling asked, What exactly are you giving to the Grand General? Go get it. After you do, Ill leave with the general to take his pulse. Unexpectedly, as soon as Feng Ling finished speaking, the Grand General turned around and walked out of the door. Feng Ling looked at his tall back strangely, then glanced at Feng Lan before turning around to follow him. The moment Feng Lan and the Grand General left, her expression instantly darkened. She quickly turned around and walked into the room. She wanted to vomit out all of that fruit she had eaten just now. When she realized that it was useless and that some of the magic power in her body had been removed, she was so angry that a black aura surged around her. Ah Feng Ling followed behind the Grand General and said to him as she walked, Youre so badly injured. You shouldnt have gotten out of bed and run around. Even if theres something very important you want to get, you can send your most trusted person or get her to send it over. You Feng Ling suddenly stopped. She thought that since the Grand General was already so severely injured, it was better not to berate him. She asked, If you cant walk back, Ill get someone to bring over a palanquin. The Grand General stopped and pursed his lips as he looked at her. Feng Ling looked back at him. Even though he didnt say anything, she knew that he was objecting. She said, So be it. But you cant come out again before you recover. The Grand General nodded after a few seconds. The two of them walked forward. When Feng Ling came out of the generals residence after taking the Grand Generals pulse, it was almost noon. She thought for a while and was about to go back when she suddenly saw dark clouds rolling in the sky to the west. This meant that heavy rain was about to fall. However, Feng Ling remembered that at the time, the dark clouds over there had drowned the wheat planted by the farmers, and in the end, there was no harvest. At the thought of this, she planned to try and change this disaster. At the thought of this, she pointed at one of the guards behind her and said, Get the guard commander to send more people to go with me to the West City. Yes, Priestess. The guard captain was very fast. In less than 15 minutes, he rushed over with his men. At the same time, he prepared a glamorous horse carriage for Feng Ling. Feng Ling looked at the carriage. She had originally planned to not bring it over. After thinking for a while, she said to the guard commander, Send someone to buy oil paper. The more the better. Yes. Not long after Feng Ling boarded the horse and left with a group of guards, the carriage stopped. Feng Ling was about to lift the curtains to see what was going on when a large hand lifted the curtains at the same time and someone sat in. Your Majesty. Feng Ling thought about how this person had left just like that yesterday and immediately pulled a long face. The king glanced at her expression, lifted the curtains, and brought in a lunchbox from outside. He opened it. The fragrance of the pastry made Feng Ling swallow a mouthful of saliva. The king said, As long as you dont like that man, these are all yours. Feng Ling: She hadnt thought that she would interact with the king like this in the past. Seeing that Feng Ling didnt answer, the kings handsome face darkened and he pushed the lunchbox into her arms. Feng Ling hugged the lunchbox and looked at him, who had a serious expression. She said, I just foretold that there will be a water disaster in the west. Ill get someone to quickly harvest the crops. The kings expression turned serious. He thought for a while, lifted the curtain, and called the guard commander over. He ordered, Immediately inform all the officials. Get their family to bring some people to the west to harvest the crops quickly. This will be considered a political achievement. Yes. Feng Ling: Chapter 435 - Assassins Chapter 435: Assassins Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The horse carriage continued forward. Feng Ling ate a piece of pastry and glanced at the king. She ate one piece after another and wondered if this person was really Yans previous reincarnation. If he really were Yans previous reincarnation, he wouldnt know what happened in his next life at all. He wouldnt be considered her lover. Since he wasnt her lover, why did he kiss her yesterday? And she actually didnt push him away! The more Feng Ling thought about it, the more she couldnt eat. The king, who had been sitting up straight, suddenly tilted his head and looked at her. Feng Ling opened her mouth. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. In the next moment, the king leaned towards her and reached out to her face. When she subconsciously leaned back, he wiped the corners of her lips with his thumb. The king said, There are pastry crumbs on your lips. Feng Ling: What had she wanted to say just now? How could she have forgotten all of it! Are you thirsty? Feng Ling subconsciously nodded. The king lifted the curtain and said to the person outside, Water. Then, he handed her a flask of water. Feng Ling took it and took a sip. She finally remembered what she wanted to say. She immediately asked with a serious expression, Do you believe in the past and present lives? The king looked at her with those deep eyes. I do. When Feng Ling heard this, she didnt know what to say. She couldnt possibly ask him if he remembered what happened in his next life, right? One look and she knew that he had never experienced the next life. Feng Ling suddenly had a headache. Previously, when she used the mirror, it said that she could find him as long as she was sincere. What was considered sincere? Wasnt she sincere enough? The more she thought about it, the more depressed she felt. When the king, who was sitting at the side, saw Feng Lings dazed expression, he immediately misunderstood. The gentleness in his eyes quickly disappeared. He reached out and grabbed her chin, making her look at him. Linger, are you thinking about that man? Feng Ling looked at the king, who changed his attitude so quickly, and felt the pain in her chin. She subconsciously frowned. Seeing her like this, the king leaned over. Feng Ling quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth and warned him with her big eyes that seemed to be saying, How dare you kiss me. Im going to get angry. The king looked into her eyes for a few seconds, a dark glint quickly flickering across them. Then he eased his grip and rubbed her chin, which had turned red from his strength. Does it hurt? he asked with a pained expression. Feng Ling actually blushed at these words. In the past, she hadnt felt so. Now, as long as she stayed with him, she could discover many shadows of Li Yan on him, or perhaps Li Yan had shadows of him. At this moment, the carriage suddenly stopped. The voice of the guard commander came from outside the carriage. Your Majesty, all the officials and servants have gathered outside the city gate. The king let go of Feng Lings chin and nodded. Lets go. Yes. The horse carriage continued forward. At this moment, Feng Ling lifted the curtains to the side and glanced at the dark clouds in the west. She said, The heavy rain will arrive in two hours at most. The king immediately said to the commander, Bring two horses. After a while, their carriage stopped. The king said to Feng Ling, Lets ride over. Feng Ling nodded and the two of them alighted from the carriage. They rode a horse each and led a group of guards, officials, and their house guards and servants to quickly approach the west. Half an hour later, a large group of people arrived in the field to the west. Most of the landowners here supplied food for the Imperial City. If these crops were drowned by the water, it would bring great trouble to the Imperial City. When they arrived, the farmers were already waiting in the fields with their harvest. When they saw the king and Feng Ling, they wanted to kneel down and kowtow. The king said, No need for formalities. Then, he said to the prime minister, Prime Minister Zuo, go and divide up the land of each family. You must collect all the food within an hour. Yes, King. Dont waste a single grain and dont mix it up. It belongs to whoever it belongs to. Yes. The prime minister immediately sent someone. The more people there were, the faster they could work. There were at least a few hundred acres of wheat here. After the officials split up the work, their progress was astonishing. The king and Feng Ling stood there and watched everyone work. Feng Ling glanced at the dark clouds that were getting heavier and heavier and said to the king, This rain should last for a few days. After harvesting the crops, they must be dried. Dont worry. The farmers definitely have a way. Feng Ling felt that these words made sense, so she nodded and didnt say anything else. When most of the crops had been harvested, bean-sized raindrops finally started falling. Fortunately, they had brought a lot of oil paper. The rest could also be covered with oil paper immediately. The rain was too heavy and the oil paper umbrella couldnt cover everything. Many people were instantly drenched. Feng Ling cast a barrier to protect her and the king. Seeing that all the crops had been harvested, everyone couldnt help but be delighted. Feng Ling said, Indeed, theres strength in numbers. This way, we wont have to worry about food. Just as she finished speaking, she felt something amiss. She quickly asked, Is there a reservoir above here? The king nodded. Yes, it was built in XX year. This is bad. Feng Lings expression changed. She wanted Phoenix to teleport her over. The king grabbed her wrist. Take me with you. Then, he said to the commander beside him, Bring people to the reservoir immediately. After saying that, the two of them disappeared and appeared above the reservoir. In the reservoir, a black water dragon was rolling around happily. So youre the one causing trouble. The Black Flood Dragon stopped when he realized that someone was here. He looked at the two of them and wagged his tail at them. The rolling waves slammed towards them. Feng Ling waved her hand and sent the great waves back. She said to the king, Ill deal with it. After saying that, she tapped her toes and flew towards the water. Evil Flood Dragon, how dare you cause trouble here! Roar! Rumble Feng Ling made a hand seal with her finger and threw a talisman at the dragon. The Black Flood Dragon stirred the water in the reservoir again. The dam was about to be destroyed. Coupled with the heavy rain, a large amount of water was flowing from the dam. Seeing this situation, Feng Ling shouted at Phoenix, Phoenix, flames. Phoenix flew to the front of the Black Flood Dragon and spat out a mouthful of flames. Chu Luo threw out a few Lightning Talismans at the same time. Rumble! Rumble!! Rumble!! Looking at the Black Flood Dragon that was surrounded by flames and quickly scorched by the lightning, Feng Ling turned around and returned to the shore. However, before she could say anything, the king grabbed her wrist and jumped to the side. Then, countless arrows landed by their feet. There are assassins. Just as Feng Ling finished speaking, dozens of black-clothed and masked people appeared in front of them and surrounded them. At this moment, the rain was still heavy. Those people in black clothes and masks were wearing bamboo hats. Feng Ling and the king, on the other hand, were drenched. Feng Ling didnt build a barrier anymore and gave the king a sword. She took out a whip and the two of them started fighting with these men in black. The kings martial arts were very powerful, and he killed two or three men in black in just two or three moves. Feng Ling was originally dealing with these assassins very seriously, but as she fought, she realized that she didnt actually have much to do. No matter where she went, the king would quickly come and deal with the assassin in front of her. Feng Ling snapped out of her thoughts and wondered if she should stand to the side and watch the show. At this moment, the king shouted, Careful. Feng Ling felt the sword aura coming from behind her and was about to dodge when her wrist was grabbed and pulled to the side. Feng Ling quickly turned around and saw the sword tip pierce the kings arm. As if he didnt feel it, the king said to her, Stand aside. Then, he waved his sword at the assassins with a murderous aura. With the swift movements of the sword and the torrential rain, Chu Luo was almost unable to see the figure in front of her. As she stood there, it suddenly occurred to her: Where are the people protecting the king? Why didnt they come out? Also why did assassins dare to come here? Just as Feng Lings mind was filled with questions, the kings guards finally appeared. Feng Ling: Why did she have a strange feeling? Although she felt strange, she immediately walked to the kings side and saw that the blood on his arm had been washed away by the rain as soon as it appeared. She quickly formed a barrier above their heads. Youre injured. Let me see. The king extended his arm for her to see. Feng Ling quickly rolled up his sleeve. After she rolled it above the wound, she said to him, Hold down your sleeve. Dont let it fall. The king pressed down on his sleeve. Feng Ling glanced at it. The wound was a little deep, but there was no poison. She quickly took out a bottle of medicine and applied it on him. After applying the medicine, she used her handkerchief to bandage it. As she bandaged it, she said, Who exactly sent these assassins? We must investigate carefully. The king looked down at her and nodded. Just as Feng Ling was about to retract her hand, he said, As long as youre fine. Chapter 436 - You Don’t Know What’s Good for You! Chapter 436: You Dont Know Whats Good for You! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Feng Ling heard this, her face blushed for no reason. She quickly retracted her hand and said awkwardly, No way will something happen to me. Just as she finished speaking, the king extended his hand towards her. Feng Ling wanted to dodge, but his large hand pushed aside the wet hair on her face first. The king said calmly, Youre all wet. Dry your clothes with your internal energy first. Feng Ling looked at him and held it in for a long time before saying, Yours is also wet. At this moment, the head guard came over and reported, Your Majesty, the assassins are all dealt with. The carriage is parked over there. The king nodded and said to Feng Ling, Go to the carriage first. The two of them got into the carriage. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The moment they boarded the carriage, the two of them dried their clothes with their internal energy. Feng Ling was still a little worried about the wound on his hand, so she took out a medicine bottle for him. Take two pills from this bottle when you go back. This way, your hand should be healed by tomorrow morning. The king took the bottle from her hand and nodded. On the other side. Not long after Chu Luo and the others left, Feng Lan went to the Grand Generals residence. The butler stopped her in front of the generals residence. Guardian Feng, the Grand General is unwell. He instructed us not to bring anyone to him. Feng Lan said with a troubled expression, Im just here to deliver something to the Grand General. Ill leave after that. Guardian Feng, what is it? Ill hand it to the Grand General on your behalf. No. The corners of Feng Lans lips suddenly curled up into a meaningful smile. Why dont you go in and tell the Grand General that Im giving him his sweethearts personal belongings? Ask him if he wants them. When the head butler heard this, he was stunned. Since when did the General have a sweetheart? He had watched the General grow up. Why didnt he know? Feng Lan urged him, Hurry up and go in to help me report. Its going to rain later. I have to go back early. When the head butler saw that Feng Lan was speaking so seriously, he decided to go report it even though he had his doubts. It had to be known that their Grand General was either staying in the generals residence or in the army camp. If a matchmaker wanted to come and matchmake him, he would directly order her to be thrown out. How could an ascetic monk like their Grand General possibly have a sweetheart? Although the head butler felt that Feng Lan was making this up, he still went in to report to the general. At this moment, the Grand General was reading a military book. When he heard the butler say this, he looked up and a strong cold glint flashed across his eyes. The head butlers heart skipped a beat and he quickly said, General, why dont I reject Guardian Feng? With that, he turned to leave. Let her in. The butler was stunned. In the next second, he quickly replied, Yes. When the butler retreated from the room, his heart was still pounding. After Feng Lan was brought in, the butler left. She looked at the Grand General, who was sitting there with a sickly expression but still couldnt hide the powerful and fierce aura emanating from his body. She slowly walked over and said in a concerned tone, Didnt Sister ask you to rest more? Why are you still reading? The Grand General looked up at her coldly. Feng Lan seemed to be used to his attitude towards her. She walked up to him and said, Not long ago, I saw a dudou1 at my sisters place. I thought it looked really nice, so I asked her to give it to me. After saying that, she showed him the dudou with lotus flowers embroidered on it. But I thought about it. Since you like my sister and shes going to marry the king soon, why dont I leave this dudou for you to leave as a keepsake? The general looked at the dudou and frowned. Feng Lan stared at his cold face and asked with a smile, If you dont want it, Ill destroy it. How dare you! He snatched the dudou from her hand and said in a low voice, This is the Priestesss intimate belonging. If you didnt want it, why did you ask her for it? Because Feng Lan was still smiling, but her smile didnt reach her eyes. I want what Sister has, but I dont want what she has used before. When the general heard this, he seemed to have realized something and his expression darkened. The Priestess is so good to you, but you actually Good to me? Has she ever asked if I needed her to be good to me? Bang! The general slammed his palm on the table beside him. Several cracks actually appeared in the excellent pear blossom wood. You dont know whats good for you! Tsk tsk. Grand General, your injuries havent recovered. Its not a good idea to use your internal energy now. An undisguised killing intent flashed across his eyes. Seemingly frightened, Feng Lan patted her chest and took two steps back. She asked despite knowing the answer, Grand General, you dont want to kill me, do you? At this point, the corners of her lips curled up into a strange smile. Many people saw me coming to the Grand Generals residence. If you dare to do anything to me, Sister will know soon. Moreover At this point, she pointed at the dudou that General had set down beside him. Sisters dudou is already with you. Say, if I say something in her ear, will you be able to explain yourself? The killing intent in the generals eyes intensified. Feng Lan looked at him and the smile in her eyes deepened. If I tell Sister that you snatched the dudou from me, what do you think Sister will think of you? Swoosh A fist flew towards Feng Lans face. Feng Lan stood there without dodging. There was actually a trace of smugness in her eyes. His fist stopped five centimeters away from her. The general pointed at the door and snapped in a low voice, Get lost! The corners of Feng Lans lips twitched. She turned around and walked towards the door. As she walked, she said, Grand General, I hope you wont regret it. The general waited for Feng Lan to leave before he loosened his clenched fists. He turned to look at the dudou beside him and reached out to pick it up, but he stopped halfway. Since Feng Lan had already become like this, he couldnt let her stay by Feng Lings side anymore. She had to be eliminated. In the end, he still picked up the dudou. However, just as he did so, a ball of black aura entered his body. The Grand General was shocked and was about to stand up to chase after Feng Lan. However, once he stood up, he fell straight down. When Feng Ling and the king returned to the palace, the rain had yet to stop. The king said to Feng Ling, Lets go eat first. Ill send you back after youre done. Feng Ling wanted to go back and change her clothes. At this moment, the king said in a casual tone, The plum blossom wine brewed last winter should be ready for consumption. When Feng Ling heard this, her eyes lit up. She said with a straight expression, Then Ill eat first before going back. Okay. When the two of them arrived at the palace, an anxious-looking head butler quickly came over and said to them, Your Majesty, Priestess, the Grand General suddenly fainted. Why did the general faint? Chu Luo frowned. The king asked, Did you get the imperial physicians to take a look? Yes. The imperial physicians cant find anything. Feng Ling said, Ill go take a look. As she spoke, she turned around. The king stopped her. Change your clothes first. Ill go with you. Feng Ling was about to say that she had no clothes to change into when she heard the chief butler say, Priestess, the king had already sent your servant to deliver your clothes before you returned. Feng Ling subconsciously glanced at the king. The king said, Take Little Linger to change her clothes. Yes Priestess, please follow me. Feng Ling followed the butler to a side hall. When she arrived, one of her maidservants was indeed waiting by the door with a set of clothes. When she saw Feng Ling, she first bowed to her before saying, Priestess, Im here to send you your clothes. Feng Ling nodded, took the clothes, pushed open the door, and walked in. After she entered, the maidservant closed the door for her. This was a room with gorgeous decorations, but it seemed like no one lived here. Feng Ling didnt mind. She walked to the room inside, changed her clothes, and walked out. The maidservant went in to take the clothes she had changed out of. She went to the front hall. At this moment, the king had also changed his clothes. The two of them went to the generals residence. After Chu Luo checked the Grand Generals pulse, her frown deepened. She put Generals hand under the blanket and asked the butler, Who came today? The butler opened his mouth and thought for a while before shaking his head. Priestess, no one has been here. Feng Ling knew that the butler wasnt lying, so there was only one possibility. After Feng Lan came, she had directly wiped everyones memories. She quickly played the Phoenix Zither. The sound of the zither was melodious, and the healing energy turned into spots of light that entered the Grand Generals body. However, after Feng Ling finished playing one song, two songs, and three songs, she suddenly stopped. She pursed her lips and looked at the unconscious general. She lowered her eyes and thought for a while before looking up at the king. The Grand General was invaded by a demonic aura. Ive already removed all the demonic aura in his body, but hes unwilling to wake up. At this point, she frowned. Although the process was different from what she had experienced before, the ending was the same. The king frowned when he heard Feng Ling. The Generals residence is heavily guarded. How did the Grand General get invaded by a demonic aura? After saying that, he asked the butler standing at the side, Has the Grand General been acting strangely recently? Your Majesty, the Grand General hasnt been acting strangely. Feng Ling could confirm this. Yes, I even came over to take his pulse yesterday. She also knew who had injected the Great General with the demonic aura, but she couldnt understand why the Grand General didnt want to wake up himself. Unless Chapter 437 - Since You’re Unwilling to Wake Up, Don’t Wake Up Chapter 437: Since Youre Unwilling to Wake Up, Dont Wake Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Feng Ling suddenly said to the king, Yesterday, Grand General went to Laners place. Laner said that she had something very important to give to Grand General, but Grand General left without taking anything. When the king heard this, his gaze darkened. He turned to look at the unconscious Grand General and thought for a few seconds before saying to Feng Ling, Linger, go out first. What are you going to do? The king walked up to the general and tilted his head to look at her. See what he has on him, he said. Feng Ling froze for a moment before turning to leave. After Feng Ling walked out and closed the door, the king lifted the Generals blanket and felt around for a while. Soon, he found a dudou in his clothes. Taking out the dudou, the king merely took a look and a powerful murderous aura appeared in his eyes. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Since youre unwilling to wake up, dont wake up. After saying that, he put his dudou into his clothes, pulled the blanket over General, and walked out. When Feng Ling saw the king come out, she quickly asked, Did you find anything? The king looked at her and said calmly, I didnt find anything. After saying that, he raised his hand to touch her hair and said, Go eat first. You can ask Feng Lan later what she wanted to give the Grand General. At this point, he added, If anyone dares to do anything to let you down, dont be soft-hearted. Feng Ling tilted her head to look at him, feeling that there was something behind his words. However, the king shut his mouth and stopped talking. The two of them went to the palace. While eating, Feng Ling wondered what would happen if she and Feng Lan fell out. At this moment, a piece of food was placed in her bowl. Then, the kings disapproving voice could be heard. Eat. Feng Ling looked at the king, who was eating seriously. She thought that this person was just like when she first met Yan and wasnt adorable at all. Indeed, even if a person reincarnated, the things carved in their soul couldnt be changed. Feng Ling ate the food in her bowl and looked at the dishes on the table. Only then did she realize that all the dishes were her favorite. She couldnt be picky even if she wanted to. At the thought of this, Feng Ling looked up at him. After a few seconds, she opened her mouth and asked, Your Majesty, did you discover something? What? The king looked up at her and asked instead of answering. Feng Ling thought for a while and probed, Why do you think Laner asked the Grand General to go to her place? The Grand General even went there. With the Grand Generals injuries, even if she had treated him, it was impossible for him to recover so quickly. Moreover, he needed to recuperate quietly. Feng Ling was simply puzzled. At this moment, the king picked up some food for her and said, You can ask the general when he wakes up. Feng Ling wouldnt ask such a thing. As the High Priestess, how could she be curious about other peoples private affairs? Although she was indeed extremely curious. The king looked at Feng Lings lowered eyes and knew what she was thinking. He suddenly said, The ministers performed well today. How do you think I should reward them? Feng Ling was just thinking of finding a chance to fall out with Feng Lan. When she heard him say that, her eyes darted around and she said, Why dont you hold a banquet and invite them? Okay. Since a banquet was going to be held, there must be a lot of people invited. Soon, Feng Lan also received an invitation. She looked at the invitation in her hand and thought about how the king rarely held a royal banquet. She had to dress up beautifully tonight. The moment she thought about dressing up, she thought of Feng Ling. She decided to see what Feng Ling was wearing first. Feng Ling had just stayed in the herbs refining room for a while when she heard footsteps walking in. Then, it was Feng Lans voice. Sister, the royal banquet is being held tonight. Why are you still concocting medicine? Feng Ling said without looking back, Its still early. How is it still early? There are so many daughters from wealthy families tonight. Sister, as the successor to the High Priest, you cant be inferior to them in any aspect. Its okay. They cant compare to me. Feng Ling was actually telling the truth. In Phoenix Skies, no woman could compare to her. However, these words were especially ear-piercing in Feng Lans ears. She snorted coldly in her heart: Who said that no one can compare to you! Feng Lan asked casually, Sister, which set of clothes are you going to wear tonight? Even if you dont care about the others, you still have to choose a set of gorgeous clothes to wear, right? Feng Ling looked at Feng Lan, who obviously hoped that she wouldnt look too good in it, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Youre right. Coincidentally, I havent worn the Golden Cicada Feather Silk Robe that XX Nation offered as tribute. Uh Sister, youre going to wear that? Thats right. I think its better to dress formally for such banquets. When Feng Lan heard this, she lowered her eyes and looked at her with her smiling eyes. Sister is right. Feng Ling also smiled. Go dress up first. Ill go after brewing the medicine here. Then dont forget the time, Sister. Okay. Watching Feng Lan leave, the corners of Feng Lings lips curled up. The royal banquet was held at around four in the afternoon. The king and Feng Ling sat on the seats above, and all the ministers sat with their wives and daughters. The king raised his glass and praised them. Everyone quickly responded accordingly and drank the first glass of wine. Then, a minister stood up and said, This time, the wheat in the western suburbs was saved from the water disaster due to the foresight of the king and the priestess. My daughter specially composed a dance. Please kindly accept it, Your Majesty and Priestess. The king didnt agree to that minister immediately. Instead, he asked Feng Ling, Little Linger, do you want to watch a dance? Feng Ling nodded. The king: Go ahead. A melodious tune sounded. Minister Wangs daughter walked in with graceful steps and started dancing. Feng Ling had just watched for a while when Feng Lan, who was sitting beside her, quietly walked to her side and said in a low voice, Sister, Minister Wang has always wanted Wang Lianyi to marry the king as his consort. Why do you still want her to dance? Feng Ling tilted her head and looked at the anxious Feng Lan, who seemed to be considerate for her. She narrowed her eyes and thought for a while before asking, What do you think I should have done then, Laner? Reject it? Its definitely not good to reject. It will make people think that Sister is jealous. Mm so what do you have in mind? Why dont you dance too, Sister? Feng Ling sneered in her heart. As the successor of the High Priest of the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies, besides performing the sacrificial dance at the sacrificial altar, it was impossible for her to dance elsewhere. Was Feng Lan pretending not to know? Or did she have other motives? Feng Ling sized up Feng Lans attire tonight. It had to be said that the clothes she was wearing were especially scheming. It was the kind of clothes that were very suitable for dancing. Feng Ling immediately understood it. Why dont Laner dance on my behalf? Erm Its decided then. Alright. Since a daughter of one family had come out to dance, there would be a second and third family. When the Assistant Ministers daughter finished dancing, Feng Ling clapped her hands at everyone and said, Since so many ladies are interested tonight, why dont we let my younger sister dance too? Laner has followed me since she was young and is good at dancing. Consider this a spar with all the ladies. When Feng Ling said this, everyone looked at Feng Lan. Of course, as Feng Lings younger sister, everyone would definitely fawn over Feng Lan on the surface. As for whether those young ladies competed in private, Feng Ling couldnt stop them. Feng Lans dance was indeed very beautiful. When she started dancing, everyone was attracted by her beautiful clothes. Especially when her dress unfolded, there were even flower-like light spots floating out. Coupled with her beauty, she instantly charmed many young officials. While everyone was looking at Feng Lan, Feng Ling asked the king in a low voice, who was drinking wine with his glass, Your Majesty, do you think Laners dance is very charming? The king didnt think much of Feng Lans dance. Hearing Feng Lings question, he only said these words, Making a fool out of oneself. Feng Ling froze for a moment, then smiled and raised the wine glass in front of her to toast him. The king also raised his glass at her. Feng Ling said, Dont keep drinking. Look at the other ladies dance. The kings gaze darkened and he said, Get rid of the thoughts in your head. Otherwise, Ill get someone to give away all the wine in the wine cellar. You Feng Ling was furious and was about to speak when Feng Lans dance ended. Feng Ling put down her wine glass and smiled at Feng Lan, who was walking towards them. The king glanced at her and put down his glass. Feng Lan stood in front of the two of them and first bowed to the king before asking in an expectant and shy tone, Your Majesty, Sister, what do you think of my dance? The king pursed his lips slightly and didnt want to answer at all. Feng Ling nodded. You danced very well. Feng Lan quietly glanced at the king, lowered her eyes, and walked back to her seat. When the dance ended, the head butler brought the palace maids in to deliver wine. After the banquet, it was already dark. The palace was lit with crystal lights, making it as bright as day. Feng Lan came over and suggested to Feng Ling, Sister, why dont we bring the other ladies to the pavilion in the Hundred Flower Garden to admire the flowers? It was still raining, but there were a few huge pavilions in the Hundred Flower Garden. It wasnt a bad idea to admire the flowers there on a rainy day. Of course, it would be better to admire the flowers during the day. However, Feng Ling knew that Feng Lan definitely had a motive. She also had a motive. Coupled with the fact that besides a few women left behind by the late emperor (who were also very close to her), the king didnt have any women in his harem, so she cooperated and agreed. When the king knew that Feng Ling was going to the Hundred Flower Garden to admire the flowers, he specially sent the head butler to serve her. At this moment, the rain had become lighter. Feng Ling led a group of women around the corridor and walked towards the backyard. This was the first time the ladies of the aristocratic families had come here. Along the way, they were all a little excited.. When they reached the Hundred Flower Garden, all the ladies covered their mouths in surprise when they saw the beautiful scenery in front of them. Chapter 438 - : Consort Chapter 438: Consort Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Heavens, so the flower garden in the harem is so big. If we were to come during the day, it would definitely be even more beautiful than now. Its beautiful at night too. Its a pity its raining today. I really want to dance among the flowers. I wonder if I can lure the butterflies over? It rained so heavily these past two days, and many flowers fell. What a pity. Since there are so many flowers, itd be good to make them into fragrance bags or let the Priestess make them into rouge powder. The group of ladies became emotional as they spoke. At this moment, Feng Lan deliberately grinned and said, Dont you know that the king got someone to gather all the flowers here to brew the Hundred Flowers Wine? As for who it was brewed for, Feng Lan didnt need to say it explicitly because everyone already knew. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Everyone looked at Feng Ling. At this moment, everyone had already walked into a pavilion. There were soft cushions on the chairs and fruits and snacks on the table. Feng Ling sat on one of the wooden chairs, then smiled at everyone and asked, Do you want to drink? The ladies were stunned at first, then looked at her expectantly. Priestess, can we drink? Of course. Feng Ling looked at the head butler. The head butler quickly said, Ill get someone to bring wine to the ladies immediately. With that, he went to give instructions. Feng Ling glanced at everyone and said to them, Everyone, be careful when you admire the flowers at night. Also, its best not to go to the lake. Be careful not to slip and fall. Theres no clothes here for you to change into. The ladies quickly replied, Yes, Priestess. After responding, everyone went to admire the flowers. Feng Ling continued sitting there without moving. Feng Lan also sat over. She held Feng Lings arm and said in a wheedling tone, Sister, since everyone has gone to admire the flowers, lets go too. At this point, she lowered her voice and said, Maybe those people are saying something behind our backs. Why dont we go and listen? Feng Ling glanced at her and said lightly, Go ahead. Ill wait for the wine to come. Feng Lan seemed to struggle for a while before saying, Alright, if anyone dares to criticize you behind your back, Ill definitely help you teach them a lesson. After saying that, she let go of Feng Ling and walked towards the crowd. Feng Ling watched as Feng Lan walked away and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She called the head butler over and instructed him in a low voice. The head butler quickly nodded and left. Feng Ling had just sat in the pavilion for a while when a group of maidservants walked in with trays of wine. The wine bottles were very exquisite blue and white porcelain bottles. They looked small, exquisite, and especially beautiful. One of the maidservants carried a tray and walked up to Feng Ling. Feng Ling took a wine bottle, a wine glass, and poured herself a cup. The maids left after placing all the wine on the stone table. Just as Feng Ling was about to drink her third cup, a woman walked in from outside the pavilion. The person walked up to Feng Ling and bowed to her. Priestess. Yi Xuan, come and drink with me. Yi Xuan was the prime ministers daughter. She was educated and reasonable, a typical lady from a wealthy family. She walked leisurely to the stone table and similarly took a bottle and a wine cup. She came over and sat beside Feng Ling, pouring a cup of wine to toast Feng Ling. Priestess, Yi Xuan toasts you. Feng Ling clinked cups with her and the two of them drank a cup of wine each. Only then did Feng Ling ask, Everyone went to admire the flowers. Why didnt you go? Priestess, I Yi Xuan stopped talking. After a while, she said with a red face, Priestess, can I ask you a question? Ask. Erm will the king accept a consort? Feng Ling narrowed her eyes. Why are you asking me about this? Yi Xuan immediately stood up and knelt in front of Feng Ling. Priestess, I I want to be the kings consort. Please fulfill my wish. Feng Ling looked at the woman kneeling in front of her and realized that there was a black aura on her body. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She suddenly tapped her forehead with her finger and said, If you want to be the kings consort, its useless to ask me. You have to ask if His Majesty agrees. Even if I agree, its useless if he doesnt. Uh? The moment the black aura on Yi Xuan was removed, her body suddenly trembled. She had never thought of revealing those thoughts in front of the priest. She quickly kowtowed to Feng Lan uneasily. I crossed the line. Please dont blame me, Priestess. Get up. Feng Ling stood up from her chair and said to Yi Xuan, Ill go see what the others are doing. As she spoke, she walked towards the corridor outside the pavilion. Yi Xuan quickly followed. As she walked, she looked at Feng Ling uneasily and said, Priestess, I I was just spouting nonsense. Please please dont blame me. Sure, but only if you help me do something later. Okay. In another pavilion. A few young ladies stood at the pavilion and admired the flowers as they discussed softly. Previously, I always thought that this Hundred Flower Garden was built by the king for the High Priestess to admire the flowers. I didnt expect him to use these flowers to brew wine. The king really dotes on the Priestess. I wonder if the king will take in consorts after he marries the High Priestess? At this moment, Yi Xuan walked over and said, Even if the king wants to take in a consort, we dont have much of a chance. Why? The ladies were indignant. In terms of family background and looks, were not bad too. If the king wants to take in a consort, who else can he take in if not us? Exactly. If the king really takes in a consort, I think all of us here will have a chance. Yi Xuan shook her head. Youre wrong. Guardian Feng is the one with the greatest chance. When the ladies heard this, they all turned to look at her. At the same time, they looked indignant. Why? Are our identities inferior to a Guardian? Thats right. The Guardian and the High Priestess are twin sisters. They look so alike. How can the king still want the Guardian after he has the High Priestess? Besides, the Guardian is equivalent to the daughter of a third-grade official. Her status is also so much different from that of the High Priestess. When she heard this, Feng Ling, who had been hiding, looked at the figure standing behind a pillar in the corridor on the other side. The smile on her face widened. Feng Lan didnt expect these women to view her like this behind her back. She had always thought that her status was very high. She didnt expect that in front of this group of women, she was actually inferior to them. Especially since they actually said that there was a huge gap between her and Feng Ling. These words made her lose her mind from jealousy and hatred. The black aura on her body couldnt be blocked either. She walked into the pavilion. When the ladies heard footsteps, they subconsciously turned around. Seeing that it was Feng Lan, the few of them were a little embarrassed. After all, it wasnt proper for them to criticize others behind their backs. The few of them looked at each other and were about to leave. However, Feng Lan said in a smiling voice, Sisters, why are you leaving? I happened to want to find someone to play with me. The ladies thought that since this person was the High Priestesss sister, they had to give her face, so they stopped. Yi Xuan also asked with a smile, Guardian Feng, where do you want to go to play? The rain seems to be getting heavier now. You definitely cant go pick flowers. Im not going to pick flowers. I just realized that the rain in the pavilion by the lake is an especially beautiful sight. Sisters, why dont we go there to take a look? Erm The ladies were a little hesitant. The priestess had instructed them not to go to the lake just now. Feng Lan glanced at them and suddenly said with a thoughtful expression, Its a pity if you dont go take a look, sisters. The royal palace lake has beautiful scenery. Even at night, its so beautiful that its suffocating. If you dont go take a look, you might never have a chance again. Feng Lans words made the women feel a little uncomfortable. What did she mean by might never have a chance again? Maybe the king would take them in as concubines and they could then see the scenery every day. Did this person really think that the king would accept her as his consort and deliberately say these words in front of them? At this moment, Yi Xuan stood up and said, Since Guardian Feng said that the night scenery in the pavilion by the lake is very beautiful, why dont we go take a look? Everyone can just not go to the lake. The others thought about it and agreed with her. They followed Feng Lan into the lake pavilion. The others were all in the other pavilions or admiring the flowers in the corridor. Feng Lan deliberately led them towards somewhere empty. When they reached the lake, they couldnt see anyone because of the forest. When they reached the pavilion, the ladies realized that they couldnt see anything at night. Guardian Feng, youre toying with us. Theres no beautiful scenery here at all! Thats right. Its pitch-black everywhere. Where is the beautiful scenery? Sisters, dont be anxious. The crystal lamps arent lit here. Wait, Ill get someone to light it immediately. After saying that, Feng Lan lifted her skirt and strode back. When she reached a place where no one could see her, she stopped. She went behind a large tree, before coming out with Feng Lings appearance. Feng Lan, who had turned into Feng Ling, revealed a sinister smile and walked into the pavilion. Chapter 439 - Two Feng Lings Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the ladies saw Feng Ling coming, they quickly went forward to bow to her. Greetings, Priestess. Feng Lan imitated Feng Lings tone and demeanor. She glanced at them and asked, I heard that you want to marry the king and become his consorts? The ladies were shocked and quickly shook their heads. Feng Lan bellowed, You still want to argue? Im the future queen. Im the only woman the king can have. How can cheap women like you be worthy of the king? The ladies were stunned by Feng Lings words. The High Priestess, who never looked down on anyone, actually said that they were cheap? Priestess, why Yi Xuan was more shocked than the others. The priestess wasnt even angry with her words earlier on. Why was she angry now? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Feng Lan looked at them and sneered. She walked in and said in a superior tone, Do you know? I hate women who dare to have designs on the king. You women are not worthy to serve the king with me. You should reflect on yourself and see if you have the right. The women didnt expect the elegant and peerless Priestess in their hearts to be so terrifying when she spoke with such a vicious tongue. They cried from hearing her words. Yi Xuan was about to ask Feng Ling why she had changed so quickly when a voice suddenly came from her mind. This person isnt me. Yi Xuans body trembled. She suddenly recalled what the priestess had said to her alone just now and felt her heart tighten. She looked at the person in front of her carefully, wanting to find out that this person wasnt the priestess. Feng Lan noticed Yi Xuans gaze and walked up to her. She asked lightly, Why? Are you not convinced? Think of a way to anger her. Yi Xuan clutched her dress with both hands and straightened her back. Im definitely not convinced. The king hasnt said anything about the matter of taking in a consort. What right do you have to say such things here? The ladies beside her were shocked by Yi Xuans treacherous words. Feng Lan didnt expect Yi Xuan to dare to contradict her. She looked at her fiercely and pinched her chin. Her tone was dangerous. You dare to be impudent in front of me just because youre the daughter of the prime minister? Go back and tell the prime minister that with one word from me, your entire family will die. You you Yi Xuan was so furious that her chest heaved up and down. The other ladies were dumbfounded. Why had the dignified Priestess who never trampled on others suddenly become like this! Feng Lan was very satisfied with their performance and prepared to do something that would make them hate Feng Ling for the rest of their lives. She approached Yi Xuan and quickly exuded a murderous aura. It made Yi Xuan retreat. Yi Xuan, oh Yi Xuan, Ive wanted to deal with a woman like you for a long time. Dont think I dont know that youve wanted to marry the king and become his consort for a long time, right? I I Ah Yi Xuan couldnt help but retreat from Feng Lans murderous aura. However, as she retreated, she retreated to the side of the pavilion. Feng Lan quietly used her magic power to tamper with the railing there. Yi Xuan leaned against the railing, and the railing instantly broke. She fell into the water. Ah Plop! Help I dont know how to swim Looking at Yi Xuan struggling in the water, the other ladies screamed and cried in fear. Everyone wanted to call for help. Feng Lan turned to look at them and asked coldly, Are you guys going to complain? The few of them turned pale from fright and hurriedly shook their heads. Feng Lan sneered. Are you trying to deceive me? Why dont you guys also go down and accompany her so that you cant complain? Priestess, you cant do this to us. We were invited by the king to attend the banquet. When our fathers cant find us, they will definitely punish you. Do you think Im afraid of them? After saying that, Feng Lan wanted to push all of them into the lake. Stop. A berating voice came from the corridor outside the pavilion. When Feng Ling, who had brought a large group of people, walked over from the corridor, not only were the people in the pavilion stunned, but even the group of ladies who had come with Feng Ling were stunned. Why are there two Priestesses? Who is that person? Heavens, Yi Xuan is still in the water. Go save her, or shell drown! When Feng Lan saw who it was, her heart sank. She had clearly asked someone to hold Feng Ling back. Why did she come over so quickly? Feng Ling jumped into the water and lifted Yi Xuan up. At the same time, she used a talisman to dry her clothes. Feng Lan wanted to escape when Feng Ling went to save Yi Xuan. But how could Feng Ling let her? She threw out a talisman at the same time. Feng Lan knew that she couldnt let Feng Ling expose her today, so she directly used magic power. When everyone saw the black aura emanating from her body, they were all shocked. Ah This person is from the demonic path! Capture her! Feng Ling flashed to stop Feng Lan and said in a low voice, Whoever dares to harm others while disguised as me will be killed without mercy! Hmph! That depends on whether you can stop me. After saying that, Feng Lan flew towards the lake. Feng Ling followed closely behind. The two of them stopped on the lake at the same time. Feng Ling took out the Phoenix Zither and looked at the person opposite her. The corners of her lips curled up as she reached out to play the zither. Feng Ling used the Phoenix Zither to heal people and rarely used it to attack people. When the urgent zither melody rang and the sound blades formed by the zither melody stabbed at Feng Lan, she realized that she had still underestimated this older sister of hers. She quickly used her demonic aura to conjure a huge beast and made it attack Feng Ling. Feng Ling hugged her knees and sat above the water. She looked at the Black Demonic Behemoth and quickly plucked the strings with an expressionless face. At this moment, a red light quickly gathered on the Phoenix Zither. Amid the red light, a phoenix with wings spread quickly rushed towards the Black Demonic Behemoth. Bang! When the phoenix formed by the red light dispersed the Black Demonic Behemoth, Feng Lan felt a sweet taste in her throat from the enormous backlash. As she spat out a mouthful of blood, her body fell straight into the water behind her. She was about to fall into the lake. Feng Ling put away her Phoenix Zither and quickly chased after her. Just as she was about to reveal Feng Lans true appearance, a powerful black aura formed by magic power suddenly flew towards her. Feng Ling subconsciously raised her hand to block it. Her intrinsic beast immediately flew out and spat a ball of flames at the ball of black magic power. Feng Ling quickly jumped over amid the flames. Feng Lan had actually been taken away. Feng Ling looked at the dark lake with a deep gaze. After Phoenix returned to her wrist, she turned around and returned to the pavilion. At this moment, the king strode over with a group of ministers. The king walked into the pavilion and sized up Feng Ling. Seeing that she was fine, he asked, Whats going on? Yi Xuan immediately replied, Just now, someone from the demonic path turned into High Priestess and wanted to push all of us into the lake. When the king heard this, he instantly exuded a sharp murderous aura. He asked Feng Ling, Have you caught that person? No. A very powerful demonic Daoist took her away. The king said to the guard commander behind him, Go after her. Capture her even if you have to dig three feet into the ground. Feng Ling took out a talisman and handed it to the guard commander. Take this with you. That person is seriously injured. As long as you get close with this talisman, the demonic aura on her body will be revealed. This way, you will know who it is. Yes. The guard commander took the talisman with both hands. Feng Ling glanced around and deliberately asked, Wheres Laner? Why dont I see her? Everyone subconsciously looked around but didnt see Feng Lan. Feng Ling then said to the guard commander, Help me look for her too. Yes. The guard commander immediately led his men to investigate. The king frowned and instructed the head butler, The banquet will end here tonight. Send everyone out. Seeing the kings expression darken, Feng Ling added, Ill send someone to deliver calming medicine to the startled ladies later. The few of them thanked Feng Ling and left. After they left, the king looked at Feng Ling and asked, Who is that person? Its Feng Ling frowned. She realized that she couldnt say the words Feng Lan. The king looked at her and suddenly grabbed her wrist. He pulled her away. Startled, Feng Ling was about to pull her wrist out. The king shouted in a low voice, Dont move. If you move again, Ill carry you away. Feng Ling looked at him in shock. In her impression, the king had never said such things! Could it be that he had Yans memory? At the thought of this, Feng Lings heartbeat subconsciously quickened. Even her face turned red from excitement. The king glanced at her again. He was charmed by her appearance. He stopped and raised his hand to stroke her cheek. In a hoarse voice, he asked, Little Linger, I heard that youre not against me taking in a consort. After saying this, he quickly exuded a dangerous aura. Feng Ling was stunned and wanted to turn her face away. In the next second, her body was brought towards his broad and strong chest. A dangerous voice came from above her head. Am I so lenient with you that you think I wont be angry no matter what you do? Uh Feng Ling looked up at him with her mouth slightly agape. The king looked down at her, his gaze deepening as he said domineeringly, I can let you do anything, but you cant like other men, and you cant let other women marry me. With that, he leaned forward and pressed his lips against hers Chapter 440 - Jingzhou, Do You Think I’m a Three-Year-Old Child? Chapter 440: Jingzhou, Do You Think Im a Three-Year-Old Child? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Feng Ling came back to her senses, the king had already let go of her. With the kings large hand on her face, she could feel his temperature. He muttered, Little Linger. Feng Ling blinked her big eyes at him with a complicated expression. Suddenly, she remembered that this person had no memory of the next life at all. She raised her hand in anger and took his hand off her face. The kings eyes darkened with danger. Are you thinking about that man again? I / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Feng Ling couldnt explain herself. She suddenly shook her head. Dont make wild guesses. Whos Yan? Feng Ling inexplicably sensed a strong jealousy. The king pulled her into his arms again and hugged her as he said domineeringly, If you dont make yourself clear today, dont even think about leaving. At this moment, a figure walked over from afar. It looked like the guard commander. Feng Ling wanted to come out of the kings embrace, but she was hugged even tighter. Someones here. Mm. The kings aura instantly changed, becoming stern and fierce. The guard commander, who was far away, lowered his head and didnt dare to look at them. After walking over, he lowered his head and said to the king, Reporting to Your Majesty, we found traces of that demonic cultivator by the Consort Dowager1s palace. She has entered the Consort Dowagers palace? When Feng Ling heard this, she immediately frowned. She struggled in the kings arms. The king finally let go of her. Feng Ling said, Lets go take a look. The king nodded. The two of them led the guard commander towards the Consort Dowagers palace. The Consort Dowagers palace was named Autumn Glory Palace. It was south of the palace. After the late emperor passed away, the Consort Dowagers chanted scriptures for the late emperor daily in their own palace and usually didnt come out. The two of them arrived outside the gate of Autumn Glory Palace. When the guards guarding the gate saw the two of them, some people came over to kowtow, and some people quickly went to report. Feng Ling stood outside and sensed it before saying to the king, That demonic aura entered the temple hall. The kings expression darkened slightly. He said to the guard commander, Seal this place immediately. Yes. The guard commander immediately sent someone over. Feng Ling also quickly formed a barrier. After the barrier covered the entire palace, the people sent by the Consort Dowager to welcome them quickly came out and invited them in. In the inner hall of Autumn Glory Palaces temple hall, when the two of them walked to the outer hall, the Consort Dowager quickly welcomed them after hearing the news. Your Majesty, Priestess, what brings the two of you here? Consort Dowager, someone from the Demon Realm has come to hide here. Go back and rest. Well leave after we deal with the person. When the Consort Dowager heard this, she was shocked. She quickly looked at the king and clarified for herself, Your Majesty, I have nothing to do with the Demon Realm. I dont know why that person wanted to come here. The king nodded and said, Listen to Little Linger and go back to rest. Oh, okay, okay, okay. The Consort Dowager turned to leave. Feng Ling stopped her. Consort Dowager, wait. She quickly stopped. Feng Ling gave her a talisman. Wear this talisman on you. When the time comes, the person from the Demon Realm wont be able to enter your residence. The Consort Dowager quickly took it and nodded at Feng Ling before leaving with her personal servant. She wisely chose not to ask about other things. After the Consort Dowager left, Feng Ling called for a palace maid from Autumn Glory Palace. Take us to the temple hall. Yes. After walking through a few long corridors and circling a few buildings, the group walked to the door outside the temple hall. The door was wide open. Feng Ling gestured for everyone to stop. Other than the light of candles coming from the hall, the ancestral hall was pitch-black. Feng Ling sensed her surroundings again and quickly took out a string of beads and threw them into the temple hall. The beads disappeared into the night. Feng Ling said to the king, This person from the Demon Realm wants to use the righteous aura in the temple hall as a cover to deceive us. Will you be injured if you go in? The king was only concerned about this. Feng Ling pursed her lips slightly and didnt answer him, because that person from the Demon Realm had never appeared before and was only considered to have suddenly appeared after she injured Feng Lan. Having returned to half a year ago, no matter how she tried to change them, those things that she had experienced would return to normal in another form. At the thought of this, Feng Ling frowned. In the next second, her wrist was grabbed. The king said, Since youre going to be injured, dont go in. Feng Ling looked at the king and shook her head. I wont be injured. She had never been injured before. At the thought of this, she pulled her wrist out and walked in. The king didnt let go of her but walked in with her. Feng Ling said in disagreement, Dont go in. The person from the Demon Realm cant hurt me. The king was blessed by the heavens. With the golden light protecting his body, someone from the Demon Realm indeed couldnt hurt him. Feng Ling didnt say anything else. The two of them walked into the temple halls courtyard. It was still raining. The king was holding an oil paper umbrella while Chu Luo was holding a palace lamp. If it werent for the fact that the surrounding atmosphere was a little too quiet, it was impossible to tell that the two of them had gone in to deal with someone from the demonic path. Just as they were about to reach the door of the temple hall inside, the palace lamp suddenly seemed to have been blown by something and was about to go out. Feng Ling raised her finger and tapped on the palace lamp. The candlelight inside returned to normal. Walking under the roof of the temple hall, the king put away the oil paper umbrella in his hand and pushed open the door. The fragrance of incense in the temple hall assaulted their noses. There were some god statues consecrated in front of them, and only the table under the god statue was lit with incense. The atmosphere inside was solemn. The two of them walked in. The moment they walked in, the door behind them closed automatically. The Buddha Face, which was originally benevolent, suddenly became fierce. Hmph, how dare you play such tricks in front of us. Youre courting death. As soon as Feng Ling finished speaking, she handed the palace lamp to the king and a sword appeared in her hand as she walked towards the Buddha statue in front. With every step she took, a ball of flames rose from the ground. When the red flames reached her, they turned black. When the king saw this, he couldnt help but remind her worriedly, Linger, be careful. Feng Ling turned to look at him and nodded at him. Her figure flashed and she disappeared on the spot. In the next moment, a Buddha statue moved. A demon made of black aura suddenly jumped out of the Dharmic Artifact in the Buddha statues hand. The demon conjured up countless mouths that opened and sucked. Everything in the temple hall was sucked up by the demon. Even the king standing there was about to get sucked in. The king looked at the demon coldly and didnt move. Seeing that the king didnt get sucked over, the demon was furious and wanted to pounce on him. In the next moment, a sword stabbed towards the demons back. As though the sword had stabbed a hole into its body, the black aura on the demon kept leaking out. Feng Ling appeared in front of the demon and the sword in her hand flew towards it. While Feng Ling and the demon were fighting, the other Buddha statue looked towards the king standing there and turned invisible before quickly attacking him. The king had been watching Feng Ling. Sensing danger, he quickly put down the palace lamp in his hand and took out his sword to stab at the controlled Buddha statue. Your Majesty, be careful. Im fine. The king looked at the Buddha statue that was being controlled in front of him, and a trace of sharpness appeared in his eyes. He quickly drew his sword, and when the tip of the sword hit the Buddha statue that was made of copper, it suddenly made a clear sound. The sword was quickly grabbed by the Buddha statues hand. The Buddha statues lips curled into a strange smile. He extended his other hand and a ball of black aura slammed towards the kings heart. Feng Ling happened to see this scene. Her expression changed and she quickly shouted, Phoenix, protect the king. Phoenix quickly flew out from her wrist. However, she was still a step too late. That ball of black aura had slammed into the kings chest. Just as Feng Ling widened her eyes, a dazzling golden light flashed. In the next second, painful roars came from the temple hall. When the golden light flashed, Feng Ling subconsciously shielded her eyes. When she opened them, all she could see was a disheveled mess. The black demon and the controlled Buddha statue had disappeared. Feng Ling quickly looked at the king, who was standing there with a fierce aura. She subconsciously asked, Your Majesty, are you okay? The king, who had been looking down and thinking about something, suddenly clutched his heart and looked at her. Somethings wrong. When Feng Ling heard this, she quickly ran over to support him. At the same time, she grabbed his wrist and took his pulse. Seeing the undisguised worry on her petite face, the king subconsciously smiled happily. Feng Ling realized that there was nothing wrong with him and was about to retract her hand. However, before she could retract her wrist, the king grabbed it. The king pressed her hand against his chest and said, It hurts here. Feng Ling looked at the serious expression on his face and wondered if he was taking this opportunity to make her take advantage of him. She was embarrassed at the thought of this. She said with a straight face, That person from the Demon Realm didnt hurt you just now. Instead, the golden light on your body shattered that person. The king looked puzzled. So I used an ability that I shouldnt have used, so my heart hurts? Feng Ling was silent for a few seconds before saying angrily, Jingzhou (the kings name), do you think Im a three-year-old child? When the king heard this, the smile on his face widened. He pulled her into his arms and said happily, Little Linger, you havent called me that in a long time. Chapter 441 - How Could I Possibly Be in Cahoots With Someone from the Demonic Path! Chapter 441: How Could I Possibly Be in Cahoots With Someone from the Demonic Path! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Feng Ling was actually dazzled by the kings smiling eyes. She quickly retracted her gaze and tried her best to keep a straight face. Dont lie to me. Okay, I wont lie to you. The king naturally held her hand and walked out of the door. As they walked, he asked, Is the person from the Demonic Path pretending to be you among them? Hearing the kings question, Feng Lings expression instantly became serious. No. After a few seconds of silence, she continued, We might have been tricked. She planned to go back and see Feng Lan later. She wanted to see what excuse Feng Lan could give later. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After the two of them walked out of the temple halls courtyard, the king said to the maidservants in the Consort Dowagers palace, Go tidy up the temple hall. Dont let the Consort Dowager know what happened inside. All of the previous emperors concubines believed in Buddha. If they knew that the temple hall had been destroyed like that, they would definitely panic. Yes, Your Majesty. The king and Feng Ling left the Consort Dowagers palace. After walking out, Feng Ling said to the king, Im going back. The king tilted his head and looked at her with a deep gaze. Feng Ling felt a little scared under his gaze and quickly took two small steps to the side. The king noticed her subtle action and smiled faintly. Feng Ling was actually a little embarrassed. Without looking at him, she said, Im leaving. After saying that, she tapped her toes and left using Qinggong. After Feng Ling left, the smile in the kings eyes instantly disappeared. He said to the guard commander, Send someone to investigate Feng Lan. If they discover any abnormal movements from her, think of a way to secretly resolve it. Yes. When Feng Ling walked out of her bedchamber, she didnt enter immediately. Instead, she transferred to Feng Lans courtyard. At this moment, the lights in Feng Lans courtyard were still on. When Feng Ling walked in, she saw two maidservants standing outside Feng Lans bedroom. When the maidservant saw Feng Ling walking over, she quickly bowed to her. Greetings, Priestess. Feng Ling looked at the two of them and asked, Is Laner back? Priestess, the Guardian is back. She Sister. Before the maidservant could finish speaking, the door was opened from inside. Feng Lan stood inside with a change of clothes and gave her an obedient smile. Sister, youre here. Feng Ling carefully sized up Feng Lan and even used a trace of the power of a priest to peek at her. She realized that the thing on her body directly suppressed her injuries. Completely flawless. Feng Ling subconsciously looked at her with a straight face and asked, Laner, when did you come back? I Feng Lan twirled her fingers as if she had done something wrong and said, I came back not long after we went to the Hundred Flower Garden. Is that so? Feng Ling stared at Feng Lan. Knowing that she was about to weave a lie again, she asked, You said that you returned not long after going to the Hundred Flower Palace. Why did Yi Xuan and the others say that theyd seen you? Moreover, it was a long time after we went to the Hundred Flower Garden. Ah? Feng Lan looked dumbfounded. No. I really came back soon after. If you dont believe me, you can ask my two maidservants. The two maidservants quickly nodded and responded at the same time, Priestess, the Guardian came back at eight in the evening. Nonsense. So many people saw Laner bring a few young ladies to a pavilion by the lake at four in the morning. Feng Lings eyes turned cold, and the two maidservants were so frightened that they didnt dare to speak again. Feng Lan looked so aggrieved that she was about to cry. Sister, I really returned here at around eight in the morning. I didnt bring the ladies to the lake at all. I secretly came back because my body was stained with something dirty. At this point, with an hurt expression, tears fell from her eyes. I heard just now that Miss Yi Xuan was pushed into the lake by someone who disguised as you. Could it be that Sister is suspecting me? Feng Ling looked at the tears falling from Feng Lans eyes and suddenly felt very vexed. Feng Lan was her younger sister. In the eyes of outsiders, she was the priestess who doted on her younger sister the most. Moreover, she didnt have any concrete evidence against Feng Lan. If she were to suddenly punish Feng Lan, not to mention others, her master would definitely blame her. At the thought of this, Feng Ling became even more irritated. She said, Even if what you said is true, you brought Yi Xuan and the others to the lake. If they insist that youre in cahoots with the Demonic Path How can I be in cahoots with someone from the demonic path! Feng Lan looked very agitated and subconsciously raised her voice. Sister, do you really not believe me? Its not a matter of whether I believe you or not. Do you know that if I had gone over slightly later, Yixuan and the other young mistresses would very likely have been killed by that person from the Demonic Path who transformed into me? Moreover If I had gone over slightly later, that person from the Demonic Path would have pointed all the evidence at me. Sister, what do you think will happen? I Many people saw you bringing Yi Xuan and the others to the lake. When Im framed, wont they think youre an accomplice? Feng Lan didnt expect Feng Ling to suddenly be so aggressive. She wanted to say something, but Feng Ling beat her to it every time. Her heart sank. She sensitively realized that the person in front of her had changed. She didnt trust her as much as before. At the thought of this, a murderous glint flashed across Feng Lans heart. However, she quickly retracted this murderous aura. Feng Ling looked at Feng Lan coldly and sneered in her heart. However, her face was still tense. No matter what, you should stay in this courtyard for the time being. This can also stop people from gossiping. Sister, youre still blaming me, right? Feng Lan looked like she couldnt accept it. As she shook her head, she retreated, and tears flowed down her face. Feng Ling looked at her. Im doing this for your own good. After saying that, she said to the maidservant standing there, Watch the Guardian. Dont let her go out for the time being. Yes, Priestess. Feng Ling turned around and left. Feng Lan covered her face and started crying. She looked extremely sad. Actually, a strong murderous aura had already flashed across her heart, and she sneered in her heart. My good sister, did you notice something? Even if you sense something, as long as you dont have evidence, I know that you cant do anything to me. Cant be helped, since Im your biological sister. Guardian, dont be sad. The two maidservants standing there looked at each other and advised, The priestess must be doing this for your own good. I think the priestess is very vexed. She must be doing this to get you out of this. Yes. The priestess dotes on you so much. How can she bear to deliberately hurt your heart? Feng Lan also thought so, so she suddenly felt smug. She let go and nodded at the two of them. I know. You can go down. I want to rest. With that, she walked in and closed the door. The moment the door closed, she spat out a mouthful of black blood. She wiped the blood off the corners of her lips and smiled strangely. My good sister, I have to thank you for grounding me and giving me time to recuperate! After Feng Ling walked out of Feng Lans courtyard, the corners of her lips curled up. She muttered, Cant I change my destined fate? But what if I insist on trying? She planned to ground Feng Lan in her courtyard first and then investigate how to find Yan, or to wake up the memories of the later lives of the king. (Since that mirror said that the two of them would meet again, she would try a few more methods.) After Feng Ling walked back to her bedroom, the first thing she did was openly send guards to guard Feng Lans courtyard. Then, she used talismans to make many small paper effigies to monitor her. The next morning, Feng Ling went to the High Priestess. The High Priestess also learned about last night. Chu Luo told her in detail what happened last night. Towards the end, she deliberately added, Last night, I personally saw Laner bring Yi Xuan and the other ladies over, but I At this point, she deliberately stopped. When the High Priestess heard this, she was silent for a while before saying, Your method is right. Laner has always been very loyal to you. I dont believe that she has any connection to the people of the Demonic Path. Feng Ling nodded. She knew that Feng Lans disguise was flawless. If she hadnt returned to five months ago, she wouldnt have discovered her true appearance. So she wasnt in a hurry to say anything. After coming out from where the High Priestess lived, Feng Ling had originally planned to go to the Treasure House. However, she remembered that she had almost finished reading the books in the Treasure House, and there werent any books she needed inside. After thinking for a while, she said to a guard behind her, Take some people to the public and find me some books on gossip or unofficial history. The more the better. I want all kinds, especially those books on folklore. Yes. After instructing this matter, Feng Ling thought about what would happen in the next five months as she walked. As she walked, she actually arrived near the palace. She looked at the majestic palace wall and thought about how to wake Yan up before coming to look for the king. However, just as she was about to turn around, she heard the sound of horses hooves coming from behind the high wall. The place where Feng Ling was standing was close to the door. Soon, she saw dozens of guards riding horses as they quickly left. Feng Ling didnt mind and turned to walk back. The second day. Not long after Feng Ling woke up, she heard her maidservant report, Priestess, His Majesty sent someone to send you a carriage of books.. Chapter 442 - How Can You Read Such a Book In Front of Me! Chapter 442: How Can You Read Such a Book In Front of Me! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Feng Ling heard this, she walked out. Indeed, outside the door, a carriage was parked. When she walked over, a few guards quickly bowed to her. Priestess. Then, a servant said, Priestess, the books in this carriage are all kinds of civilian books we found in the capital and the neighboring towns. The other books will be sent to you in the next few days. Feng Ling didnt need to ask to know what was going on. An indescribable emotion suddenly flashed across her heart. She gestured to her guard. Move the books to my study. After the guard moved all the books in, Feng Ling said to the guard who sent the books, Youve worked hard. Then, she went to the study. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The people sent by the king really brought back a big variety of books. Feng Ling read quickly. She read a book every few minutes. When she picked it up, she didnt read the title. When she suddenly flipped open a small yellow book with illustrations, her expression was extremely fascinating. Coincidentally, she happened to be staring at a posture in the book and thinking, So our ancients also have such an uninhibited side to them, when the door was suddenly pushed open. Feng Ling turned around and stared blankly at the king, who had walked in. She said in dissatisfaction, Why didnt you knock? The king walked over and glanced at the book in her hand. He said calmly, I did knock. You were reading too seriously. After saying that, he walked up to her and looked down at the page in her hand. His eyes darkened. Feng Ling blinked. Only then did she remember to close the book and hide it behind her back. She quickly clarified with a red face. You were the one who sent someone to find this. Mm. The king extended his long arm and walked around her to take the book. He opened the book with a calm expression. Feng Ling was displeased and subconsciously called out his name again. Jingzhou, how can you read such a book in front of me! The king looked up at her and seemed to consider it for a moment before closing the book. Youre right. Youre not suitable to read such a book yet, so Im confiscating it. Feng Ling: Feng Ling opened her mouth, wanting to retort. However, thinking that this person was a king without memories of his next life, she could only snort at him in dissatisfaction. The king put the book into his wide sleeve and said to her sternly, The next batch of books is here. I have to check them before you can read them. Feng Ling looked at him with her big eyes. The king looked into her eyes and suddenly changed the topic. Did you discover something after you grounded Feng Lan? Feng Ling opened her mouth but couldnt say anything. The king frowned. Thinking that she didnt want to talk about it, he said, You must have sensed something. Ill send someone to investigate. If Feng Lan really has disloyal intentions towards you, Ill make her disappear. When Feng Ling heard this, a strange feeling suddenly flashed across her heart. Previously she experienced these few months, the king had never doubted Feng Lan. Could it be that the king already had some awareness of Yan? At the thought of this, Feng Ling looked at the king. Her heart was pounding a little too quickly. Under Feng Lings gaze, the kings heart burned and his throat bobbed. He reached out to cover her eyes. His voice was hoarse and dangerous. Little Linger, do you know the consequences of looking at a man like this? With her eyes covered, Feng Ling subconsciously blinked twice in his palm. In the next moment, the king took a deep breath and pulled her into his arms. He said in a low voice in her ear, Little Linger, dont provoke my patience. Otherwise, Im afraid that I wont be able to wait for five months. Feng Ling was stunned for a moment, then her face turned red. In the next few days, as long as the books outside were sent over, the king would appear on time. He first read the titles of the books before letting Feng Ling read the content inside. During this period, there were indeed a few more such scandalous books. Every time, the king would put the book away in his sleeve and take it with him when he left. Every time Feng Ling saw him take away that kind of book, she had an urge to ask him where he was taking it. Actually, she wanted to ask if he would read it. However, this was just a thought. On the fifth day, Feng Ling finally saw a strange book about rebirth. If one party remembered their past life and present life, and the other party forgot, this book also mentioned how the party that remembered could awaken the memory of the other party. As she read, Feng Ling felt that something was wrong. What should she say about this book? It actually had the same effect as eroticism, which was to make one party use their own body to awaken the other. At this point, Feng Ling suddenly glanced guiltily at the king, who had decided to simply deal with the matters of the country here. She wondered if she could wake up his memories as Yan if she really did as in the books. Most importantly, the people in this era viewed chastity as being so important. If she took the initiative, who knew what he would think? The moment Feng Ling looked at the king, he noticed. He had originally enjoyed being stared at by Feng Ling, but seeing that she kept staring at him, he finally didnt have the mood to work. He looked up and asked, What is it? After asking that, he stood up and walked up to her. Perhaps out of guilt, Feng Ling closed the book in her hand and said, Nothing. The kings gaze darkened. He raised his hand to take the book from her and quickly flipped through it. Hey, Jingzhou, return the book to me. As Feng Ling spoke, she wanted to snatch it. The king was even more certain that there was something in this book. He raised the book to prevent Feng Ling from snatching it and continued reading. Big baddie, I said that theres nothing in this book! Feng Ling panicked and grabbed his arm. With a tap of her toes, she jumped up to snatch it. The king freed up an arm and wrapped it around her waist, fixing her in place. He said, Youre feeling guilty. Also a big baddie? Mm whos a big baddie? The two of them were too close at this moment. Feng Ling rubbed against him, and he didnt have the mood to flip through the book anymore. However, he cared a lot about these three words. His Little Linger had never called him a big baddie in such a tone. How could Feng Ling know what he was thinking? She reached out a hand and covered his eyes while standing on tiptoes to get the book. The kings body tilted back and Feng Ling fell forward. Then, her lips pressed against his throat. She felt the kings Adams apple move and sensed that his breathing was much heavier than usual. Feng Lings mind went blank and she subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck, not knowing what to do. In the next second, her chin was raised and a large hand pressed against the back of her head. His scorching lips pressed down. It wasnt until she was almost unable to breathe that the king let go of her. Feng Ling lay on his chest, her breathing irregular. A restrained and hoarse voice came from above her head. Little Linger, do you know who you kissed just now? Feng Ling was stunned and didnt react to his question. Then, he said in a domineering voice, Remember, Im your Jingzhou. Youre the only one who can call me by my name. Forget that man called Yan. Feng Ling: He was actually still concerned about this matter? Feng Ling suddenly felt a headache. This time, it was obvious that the king didnt intend to let Feng Ling off. Seeing that she didnt say anything, he hugged her waist and approached her with his lips, pretending to kiss her again. Little Linger, promise me. Feng Ling opened her mouth but didnt know how to answer him. The kings gaze darkened. Feng Ling felt the change in his body and quickly pushed him. You dont be impulsive. The king looked deeply into her eyes. After a while, he suppressed the anger in his body and leaned his chin on her shoulder. He muttered, Little Linger, I cant bear to make you afraid or make things difficult for you, but dont do anything that will let me down. If his men could find out who that man called Yan was, he wouldnt be so impulsive. It was because he couldnt find anything that he was on the verge of losing his temper. He was worried that he wouldnt be able to wait for their wedding. Feng Ling sensed his irritable mood and subconsciously caressed his back. She thought for a while and probed, If I say that Yan is you in the future, do you believe me? I do. Ill believe anything you say. It was obvious that he didnt believe her! The king had many national affairs to attend to, so he left quickly. Feng Ling sat there in a daze for a while. In the end, she picked up the strange novel (the king forgot to take it away) and continued reading. This time, she deliberately slowed down. Although the methods to awaken the memories of ones previous life were embarrassing, it also gave Feng Ling some inspiration. When Feng Ling came out of the study, the sky was already dark. The next morning, the High Priestess sent someone over to say to Feng Ling, Priestess, the High Priestess wants you to go over and discuss this years spring harvest ritual. Feng Ling nodded and changed her clothes before going to the High Priestesss residence. The High Priestess had injured her foundation when she saved the Grand General last time. She had been recuperating in the bedroom during this period of time. When she saw Feng Ling enter, she quickly waved her hand to invite her over to sit. She said, I cant organize the sacrificial ceremony this year. You can organize it on my behalf. Feng Ling had long known how to organize such a large-scale sacrificial ceremony, so she didnt refuse. Okay, Master. Then, the two of them talked about how to organize this ritual and what needed to be done. At this point, the High Priestess suddenly said, Since youre organizing the sacrificial ceremony, you must have your guardian protect you. Chapter 443 - You Said You Would Marry Me When You Were Young Chapter 443: You Said You Would Marry Me When You Were Young Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Feng Ling was only stunned for a second when she heard the High Priestess say that. She lowered her eyes to hide the emotions in them and nodded. Master, I understand. The High Priestess looked at her kindly and said, Guardians are one of our shields and can protect us. If we use someone, we shouldnt suspect them. If we suspect someone, we shouldnt use them. Laner is your twin sister and she grew up with you. You should know her character better than any of us. Mm. If she hadnt experienced the next five months and the last strike, Feng Ling would have had the same thought as the High Priestess. However, it was human nature to be greedy, especially those who had turned evil. At the thought of this, Feng Ling suddenly remembered Feng Lans last words. She wanted to replace her as the High Priestess and marry the king. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Linger, are you listening? Feng Ling came back to her senses. Master, Im listening. Dont worry. As long as Laner is loyal to me, I will dote on her forever. If she had a change of heart, that would be another story. There was nothing wrong with what Feng Ling said. The High Priestess didnt say anything else and continued to talk about when the sacrificial ceremony would be held. I calculated. The day after tomorrow is a good day. Go and discuss with the king later. The sacrificial ceremony will be held the day after tomorrow. Okay, Master. Then, the two of them discussed for a while more before Feng Ling walked out of the High Priestesss bedchamber. Then, she went to the palace. When the head butler saw her coming, he quickly welcomed her and said respectfully, Priestess, His Majesty is in the imperial study discussing state affairs with the ministers. I will report your arrival immediately. Feng Ling stopped him and asked, How long has His Majesty and the others been in there? Almost four hours. Feng Ling nodded. In that case, Ill wait for him. Okay. Priestess, please follow me to Jingxin Hall to wait for the king. Jingxin Hall was where the king rested after he was tired from dealing with the countrys affairs. Occasionally, he would meet the ministers alone there. Feng Ling nodded and followed him to Jingxin Hall. The head butler got someone to deliver tea, snacks, and some books to Feng Ling before leaving. This wasnt the first time Feng Ling had come to Jingxin Hall. She picked up a book and sat there to read. In the modern era, she was used to nesting on the sofa and reading. She was originally sitting upright, but as she read, she subconsciously took off her shoes and placed her feet on the wooden couch. When the king entered, he saw Feng Ling, who was leaning against the wooden couch and reading a book with a content expression. He deliberately walked over lightly. Feng Ling only realized it when the king approached her. She looked up at him from the book. When she saw the kings gaze, she realized that she had lost all her image and was about to sit properly. However, the king sat down beside her and pressed her shoulder. Dont move. Just lean against it. The king added, If you like to read so much, Ill get someone to put some soft cushions on the wooden couch or make it into a soft couch. Feng Ling looked at him awkwardly and reminded him, This is your place to rest. The king chuckled. You can come here often in the future. Who wants to come often? Feng Ling still sat up straight and said to him, Im here to discuss the spring ritual with you. Master said that the day after tomorrow is a good day. Ill organize this ritual Then, Feng Ling told him what preparations were required and what he and the officials needed to do. The king listened seriously. After she finished speaking, he nodded. Okay, Ill send someone to prepare immediately. After saying that, he didnt move but looked at her feet. When Feng Ling realized his motive and wanted to retract her leg under her dress, the kings large hand had already grabbed her leg. His palm was warm. Even through the layer of socks, Feng Lings face turned red as if she had been scalded. She wanted to pull her leg back from his hand. The king held it tightly and leaned over to say to her, Little Linger, your feet are cold. Im wearing socks. Its not cold. Its cold. With that, the king took off her socks. Feng Lings feet were fair and tender, and especially good-looking. After the king took off her socks, he said, Its cold now. Feng Ling was simply speechless and could only look at him with a wooden face. The king rubbed his thumb on her delicate and smooth foot a few times and said, I often washed your feet when you were young. When you grow up, you wont even let me look at it. Feng Ling opened her mouth and said after a while, Men and women need to observe boundaries. When you were young, you said that you would marry me when you grow up. This statement is not applicable to us. Feng Ling inexplicably recalled some childhood memories after hearing his words. She was only four years old when she was brought back by the High Priestess to be groomed as her successor. Having left her parents at such a young age, she would definitely miss home a lot. One time, she secretly ran out, thinking that she could run home. For some reason, she ran into the palace, which was very close to the Priest Hall. Moreover, she happened to meet the late emperor who had passed away. At the age of ten, he was already the king who held up the entire empire. Little Feng Ling happened to be hiding in a concealed place crying when footsteps came from behind. She turned around and looked at the boy standing there with a tense face. Even though he was only ten years old, he had already forgotten to cry. Little fellow, why are you hiding here and crying secretly? The prideful Little Feng Ling wiped her tears and said, Im not crying. Then, she remembered that she was the future High Priestess, whose power was equivalent to that of the king. She stood up and walked to the king with her short legs. She threatened him in a childish voice, Youre not allowed to tell anyone. Otherwise otherwise Otherwise what? The king looked at the tender Little Feng Ling, who had a tsundere expression. His frustration miraculously calmed down. He bent down and looked at her. Who are you? Little Feng Ling immediately raised her chin. Im a priestess. You are the next successor brought back by the High Priestess. Yes. Why are you here? Little Feng Ling was stunned by this question, but she remembered what she had threatened him with and said, Its none of your business. In any case, youre not allowed to tell anyone that youve seen me. Her master, the High Priestess, had said that as her heir, she couldnt cry casually. Little Feng Ling definitely didnt want her master to know that she was crying secretly. The king looked at the petite and tender little girl in front of him and picked her up. Ah, what are you doing? Your face is filled with tears and snot. Once you go out, everyone will know that youve cried. How about I take you to wash it off? Little Feng Ling tilted her head and thought for a while before nodding. Okay. The king brought Little Feng Ling back to his palace. In the palace, the king washed Feng Lings face and fed her pastry. Little Feng Ling was touched and would run over to play with the king from time to time thereafter. One time, she heard someone discuss the king in private, saying that he didnt acknowledge anyone at such a young age. The Phoenix Skies Dynasty would definitely be ruined in his hands. Such coldness was definitely the life of a jinx. After hearing this, Feng Ling ran out to argue with the two ten-year-old children. Those two children had never seen Feng Ling before and didnt know that she was the successor of the High Priestess. They wanted to beat up Feng Ling, but they were coincidentally seen by the king who came to pick her up when Little Feng Ling was about to come. That time, the young king flew into a rage for the first time in front of Little Feng Ling. As for what happened to those two people, Little Feng Ling didnt know, but for the first time, she felt the murderous aura emanating from the kings body that didnt match his age. The king hugged her and told her as they walked towards his palace, You are the most respected successor of the High Priestess. Whoever dares to be disrespectful to you will be killed without mercy. Little Feng Ling responded, not fully understanding. When the king carried her to his palace, Feng Ling thought of what the two children had said and repeated, They said that you were a jinx. After saying that, she touched his face like an adult and said, Dont be afraid. Im the future High Priestess. Ill help you change your fate. When the king heard this, he laughed and deliberately asked her, Do you know what a jinx is? Little Feng Ling definitely didnt know at that time, so the king said to her, A jinx is destined to be single forever. Then, he said, Youre the heir to the High Priestess. You can help me a lot, but you cant give me a wife. Little Feng Ling was indignant. She held his head and looked into his eyes seriously. Who said I cant? If you dont have a wife in the future, I can be your wife. Okay, its a deal. The young king took her words seriously. Thus, Feng Ling betrayed herself just like that. Feng Ling came back to her senses and met the kings deep eyes. Do you remember? No. Feng Ling quickly replied. In the next second, under the kings playful eyes, she said with a straight face, I was only four years old at that time. I didnt know anything. Are you going to go back on your word? But I took it seriously. After saying that, the king put her feet under his clothes and pressed them against his chest. Feng Lings face turned red. You, you, you Your feet are cold. Ill warm them for you. Didnt I often warm your feet like this when we were young? Feng Ling looked at the kings handsome face and suddenly had the urge to scratch it. As if guessing her thoughts, the king finally took out her foot. Feng Ling was about to put on her socks when the king took them first. Hey Dont move. Ill help you put it on. After saying that, the king took her feet and placed them on his lap before putting on her socks. Chapter 444 - Call Me Brother Jingzhou Chapter 444: Call Me Brother Jingzhou Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The moment she put on her socks, Feng Ling was about to put on her shoes when in the next second, her waist was hugged and her body was carried to sit on his lap. Ah! Feng Ling was shocked and subconsciously wanted to push him. At this moment, the king whispered into her ear in a hoarse voice, Xiao Linger, call me Brother Jingzhou. You used to call me that when we were young. Why arent you calling me that now? Feng Lings hand suddenly froze. She had indeed called him that often when she was young, but ever since she started coming into contact with books and read too many books, she became embarrassed to call him that again after knowing the courtesy and integrity a woman should have. At most, she would call him by his name. Most of the time, she would call him Your Majesty like the others. Seeing that Feng Ling was stunned, the king continued to whisper in her ear, Not only did you stop calling me Brother Jingzhou, but you also secretly liked other men. How do you think I should punish you? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Hearing these jealous words, Feng Lings expression changed again. She looked at the handsome face in front of her and suddenly thought of the strange novel she had read. She made up her mind and pressed her lips against his. The king was a little surprised and didnt move for a moment. Feng Ling was determined to try that method and had no other thoughts in her mind. Seeing that the king wasnt moving, she increased her strength. The king supported her back with his palm and led her quietly. Just as Feng Ling was about to ruthlessly pull out his belt, there was a knock on the door. In the next second, she suddenly pushed the king away and jumped off his lap. A sharp murderous aura instantly erupted from the kings body, and his expression was as dark as ink. He stood up and strode to the door, his tone as if he wanted to eat the person outside. You better report something very important. The person opposite the king was obviously frightened by his current expression. Feng Ling heard him answer in a trembling voice. Your Majesty, theres news from Green River County in the Heavenly River State. More than 30 young and strong men have disappeared over there for three consecutive days. When she heard this, Feng Ling quickly walked over and asked first, Did anyone send someone to look for them? When the person outside the door saw Feng Ling, he was stunned for a moment and quickly bowed to her. Priestess. Feng Ling nodded. That person continued, The county magistrate has already organized everyone to look for them where possible, but those people havent been found yet. Green River County was a large county to begin with. Moreover, it was very close to the capital and the young were the foundation of the country. So many people disappearing at once would definitely cause a huge panic. The king said to that person, Send more people to continue searching. Then, he said to the head butler standing there, Invite the ministers in immediately. The king said the names of a few high ranking officials. Yes, Your Majesty. The two of them immediately left. Feng Ling recalled that a large group of young and strong men had never disappeared from Green River County. Now that such a huge matter had suddenly happened, she couldnt help but wonder if it was because she had changed the process. At the thought of this, Feng Lings heart skipped a beat. She said to the king, Jingzhou, Im going to take a look. The king nodded and the two of them went to the imperial study. The ministers came quickly. They had already known about this on the way. The moment they entered the imperial study, they started discussing. So many young and strong men suddenly disappeared. Either someone from the enemy country mixed in, or someone from the Demon Realm did it. It cant be the doing of those from an enemy country. Our Phoenix Skies Dynastys soldiers are powerful and strong. Every young man will be organized by the county to train during their leisure time. How can they make so many young and strong people disappear at once? Then it must be the people of the demonic path who are causing trouble. Previously, the people of the Demon Realm dared to sneak into the palace and pretend to be the High Priestess. Its easy to make some ordinary people disappear. Im just afraid that the fiends will capture these people and directly occupy their bodies before harming others. This is serious. At this point, all the ministers looked at the king and Feng Ling. The assistant minister of the Ministry of War came out and suggested, Your Majesty, why dont we send a few more capable people to look for those people? If their bodies are really occupied by the people of the demonic path, we can only deal with them all. The prime minister disagreed. If more than 30 young men can be resolved just like that, this isnt feasible Not to mention it will cause panic in society, it will also become a disaster for these 30 plus families who lost their young men. Another minister thought so too. Since they couldnt come to an agreement, they looked at the king and Feng Ling. Feng Ling said, Ill go take a look myself. Erm The ministers felt that there was no need, so the prime minister stood up to persuade her. Feng Ling was the first to speak. But Ill go secretly this time. When the time comes, the king will send some capable people over to investigate. 1 When they heard this, they looked at each other and felt that this method was feasible, so they didnt say anything else. Then, the king assigned tasks to them, and they left. After they left, the king called for the head butler and asked him to prepare. The more Feng Ling heard, the more she felt that something was wrong. She quickly asked, Youre going too? Thats right, the king said. Well set off immediately and try to come back tomorrow night. When the time comes, we wont delay your organization of the Spring Festival Ceremony. Im going in private. I wont publicize it when I go over either. After saying that, the king raised his hand to touch her head and asked, What do you want to bring? Ill get someone to prepare it for you immediately. Feng Ling felt like she was being treated like a child and puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction. The king pretended not to see and said, Since you dont know, Ill get someone to make the preparations casually. When the two of them sat on a low-key horse all the way to Green River County, Feng Ling looked at the empty horse carriage and asked, Where are the things you asked someone to prepare? The king took out a stack of banknotes and a small bag of silver from his wide sleeve. Here, Green River County is a large county. Theres everything there. You can just buy whatever you want with silver. Feng Ling looked at him with bright eyes. She suddenly remembered that he was also so rich in the later generations and didnt know what to say for a moment. It only took half a day to go from the capital to Green River County. When they arrived at the county city, it happened to be lunchtime. When the horse stopped outside a medium-sized courtyard, Feng Ling was surprised. After getting off the horse carriage, she asked, Where is this? This is where were staying tonight. After the king finished speaking, a guard went over to knock on the door. Then, the door was opened from inside. Standing inside was an honest-looking middle-aged woman. When the middle-aged woman saw the person standing outside the door, she quickly asked, Are the masters here? Yes, the guard replied and moved aside. The king and Feng Ling walked over. When the middle-aged woman saw the two of them, she subconsciously knelt down. Granny Wang greets the two esteemed guests. The king said, Get up. Madam and I are just here to play. You just have to do your duty for the next two days. Yes. Granny Wang stood up and retreated to the side. The king and Feng Ling walked in. There was a small courtyard inside, and two large ginkgo trees were planted in the courtyard, giving people a very peaceful feeling. The two of them walked into the hall. The food was already prepared. Granny Wang said to the two of them, Two esteemed guests, I dont know what flavor you like, so I made a few home-cooked dishes. Try them. If theyre not to your liking, Ill make them for you again. The king first picked up a piece of food and put it in his mouth to try. He felt that the taste was acceptable, so he picked up a piece for Feng Ling. Granny Wang lowered her head and stood there, peeking at the two of them. She thought to herself, Not only do these two nobles look as gorgeous as gods, but this young master also dotes on his wife so much. Its really enviable. Feng Ling ate the food and nodded. Not bad. When Granny Wang heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she immediately beamed and said, Madam, I know how to cook some snacks. If you like, Ill make some snacks for you in the afternoon. Okay. Feng Ling pretended to ask casually, Along the way, I think we heard that something happened in Green River County. What exactly is it? The night market in Green River County is famous at night. Were planning to shop at the night market tonight. Aiya, its better if you two dont go out tonight. Moreover, I heard that the night market will be canceled from tonight onwards. What exactly happened that even the night market is being canceled? Thinking that the two of them were outsiders had come here to play, if the young master in front of her suddenly disappeared and left such a beautiful woman behind, it would be a sin. She immediately felt compassion and said, In the past few days, more than ten young men have disappeared from our Green River County every night. Young Master, you mustnt go out. What if Granny Wang couldnt help but shudder at the thought that so many people had gone missing. Feng Ling asked again, Are all of those who had gone missing young men? Yes. Is there any connection between the missing people or what they did when they disappeared? No. Theyre just young men, regardless of whether they were from ordinary families or wealthy families.. But the thing they have in common is that all of them disappeared outside. Chapter 445 - Visiting the Night Market Chapter 445: Visiting the Night Market Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No one disappeared when they were at home? No. After Feng Ling heard this, she didnt ask further and said to her, You can leave first. After Granny Wang left, Feng Ling stopped eating and started thinking. Seeing her like this, the king picked up some more of her favorite food and said, Eat first. After the meal, the person I sent to investigate will come back. Well decide after we hear the results. Not long after the two of them had eaten, the person sent by the king returned. The information reported by the scout was similar to what Granny Wang had said. The people who disappeared are all between the ages of 16 and 30. The common feature is that they disappeared outside at night. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The Kingdom of Phoenix Skies was rich and powerful. There was a night market in the county at night. These youngsters either came out to sell things to earn money or to accompany their sweetheart or family out to play. However, when these people disappeared, they were all alone and no one saw how they disappeared. People only realized they had gone missing when they werent able to find them. When he heard this, the king said, Continue to look for those people in the dark. When Assistant Minister Wu comes over with his men, get him to send people to go door to door to investigate. Then, bring his men to look for people outside the county. Yes. The scout left after receiving the order. Feng Ling had a nagging feeling that Feng Lan must have something to do with this. She thought for a while about what Feng Lans intentions were if she truly was the one who captured these people. However, there was also something else. Feng Lan had been staying in her residence obediently these past few days and didnt go out at all. Even if this matter was related to Feng Lan, they couldnt find any evidence against her. Thinking up to this point, Feng Ling said to the king, Since they all disappeared at night, the county has ordered the night market to be canceled. I wonder if those people from the demonic path will still come out tonight. The king also thought of this. He said, The night market will continue as usual tonight. When the time comes, Assistant Minister Wu will send some people to disguise themselves as ordinary men. Feng Ling nodded. Looking at his overly outstanding handsome face, she said, Ill help you put on a disguise when the time comes. I guarantee that no one will recognize you when you go out. Since it was a private visit, they definitely couldnt let anyone recognize them. Of course, the king agreed. For the entire afternoon, the person who went out to investigate came back twice to report. Still no one was found. The afternoon ended quickly. It wasnt raining in Green River County. The weather was neither cold nor hot this season, and it was a good time to go out and play. Green River County was most famous for a river that ran through the county. On both sides of the river was the main road and also the main business area. When Feng Ling came out, not only did the king want her to make herself ugly, but he also wanted her to wear a gauze hat. The king said, Im more at ease this way. When Feng Ling heard this, the corners of her lips subconsciously curled up. The two of them didnt bring any guards. Like an ordinary married couple, they walked to the night market. The lights had just lit up, and the ten thousand houses were brightly lit. The main roads on both sides of the river were filled with glass lights. There were flower boats in the river upon which people were singing and dancing, and the sound of hawking and playing on the shore formed a prosperous scene. From this, it could be seen how well the king had managed the Kingdom of the Phoenix Skies. Feng Ling actually rarely came out in this time and space, especially in such a bustling place. Worried that she wasnt used to this environment, the king kept holding her hand and protecting her by her side. The customs of the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies were still very open. When people saw the young couple come out holding hands, they would at most glance at them and not say anything about them ruining the customs. On the street, Feng Ling was dazzled by the sights around her. Actually, in the modern era, she seldom went out to shop, staying in school most of the time. Even when she wanted to buy something, she was used to shopping online. Seeing those lanterns and snacks, Feng Ling had long forgotten that she was a priestess. From time to time, she tugged at the kings sleeve. Look, that flower lamp looks really pretty That clay figurine is nice too, that It had been a long time since the king had seen Feng Ling so happy like a child. His heart was filled with joy. He whispered in her ear, Call me Brother Jingzhou and Ill buy it for you. When Feng Ling heard this, she subconsciously blushed and shut her mouth. It was embarrassing to be calling him that when so many people were around. The king looked at her expression and a glint flashed across his eyes. He added, I heard that the most famous things in Green River County are wine and lotus crisps. Are you sure you dont want some? Feng Ling still kept her mouth shut. For her to call him that in such a place, she inexplicably felt a little ashamed. She thought that at most, she wouldnt eat. The king continued, Other than these two, the Lotus Wine in Green River County is also excellent. After saying that, the king pointed ahead. It seems to be at the entrance of the alley in front. Do you see it? There are already many people queuing there. These people are all going to buy lotus wine. Its said that that shop only sells 20 bottles a day when the night market begins. After theyre sold, the shop closes for the day. Feng Ling looked where the king was pointing and saw that there was indeed a queue there. The queue had already reached the entrance of the alley, and there were still people who continued to line up. Other things werent very tempting to her, but when it came to wine, she instantly threw away her reservations. She pulled the kings sleeve and called out without principles, Brother Jingzhou. Feng Lings voice was originally pleasant to hear. Now that she was calling him this, her voice was sweet and directly entered the kings heart. He tightened his grip on her hand and strode over. When the two of them went over, there were already more than ten people queuing up in front. Feng Ling was a little anxious. Will we not be able to buy the wine? The king held her hand and stopped outside the crowd. Feng Ling asked, Arent we going to line up? No need. Someone is queuing up on our behalf. After the king finished speaking, two men dressed as ordinary people walked out of the alley with a bottle of wine each. The two of them came to the king and Feng Lings side. One of them respectfully handed the wine in his hand to the king. The wine bottle wasnt big. It was probably 500 grams per bottle. The king took it and handed it to Feng Ling. Do you want to try it? If its delicious, Ill get someone to buy some more. I do. Feng Ling took the bottle, opened the lid, and immediately took a sip. The fragrance of the lotus flowers mixed with the fragrance of the wine entered her throat. It was refreshing, sweet, and unforgettable. After Feng Ling took a sip, her eyes lit up. She said, This wine is as delicious as the Hundred Flowers Wine. When the king heard this, he said to the two of them, Think of a way to invite the brewer back. Yes, Young Master. The king handed the bottle of wine in Feng Lings hand to that person and said, Send the wine to our courtyard. The two of them left after agreeing. Feng Ling wanted to continue, but it was indeed not the time to drink. She held it in. The two of them continued to shop. Next, whenever Feng Ling saw something she liked, she would tug at the kings sleeve and say, Brother Jingzhou, I want that Brother Jingzhou, I want this Over the moon, the king would buy everything she wanted. Along the way, the two of them started shopping. They were like the other couples on the street, not attracting anyones attention. The night market ended at 9 pm. At this moment, everyone who was shopping in the night market walked towards their home. The merchants also packed their shops and stalls, preparing to go home. Feng Ling and the king walked along the crowd towards the street. After shopping in the night market for so long, some people would inevitably be alone when they returned. Especially since after walking out of the main street, many places were dark alleys and unlit paths. Outside West Street, while walking, a man suddenly wished to urinate. He informed his companion and went behind a nearby tree. That person had just unbuckled his belt when a ball of black aura wrapped around his body and mouth in the darkness. That person only had time to let out a short cry of surprise before he was knocked out by the black aura and dragged into the darkness. This happened more than ten times at the same time. The black aura brought these people into a very concealed cave on the mountain outside the county. The cave was dark, and only the occasional sound of water dripping could be heard. The people who had been knocked out were still in the darkness, making no sound. At this moment, an ear-piercing voice sounded. Boss, weve brought back all twelve people tonight. Please check. After a while, a gloomy voice sounded. Not bad. The prey this time is more energetic than the prey in the past few days. She will definitely like it. Hahaha Ga ga ga Boss, when are we sending these prey to her? There are already 49 of them. Send them over tonight. Ga ga ga Boss, when that persons demonic powers reach the eighth level, she can directly kill their High Priestess and be used by our king. Wrong! Dont underestimate the ability of the chosen daughter. That person has to at least cultivate to the ninth level of the demonic arts. But His Majesty has only reached the ninth level. If that person manages to reach the ninth level, will he pose a threat to His Majesty? Foolish. Whether or not she can pose a threat to the king isnt something we can control. When the time comes, well follow whoevers more powerful. Brilliant. Boss, your idea is really brilliant. Hahaha Ga ga ga Dong! The boss shouted, What is that sound? The sharp voice was stunned. Theres no sound. Crack! Pa! Ouch! Boss, why did you hit me? Why would I hit you for no reason! Pa! Are you courting death? How dare you hit me! I didnt ~ Then who was it? Chapter 446 - Sleeping in the Living Room Chapter 446: Sleeping in the Living Room Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two demonic path people in the cave instantly raised their vigilance. A gust of cold wind blew past. That boss searched the cave and didnt discover anything. B Boss, did you find anything? What are you afraid of? We are people of the demonic path. Only others are afraid of us. If someone dares to be impudent in front of us, see if I dont suck all his blood essence dry. Keke, Keke Pa! Pa! Pa! Ouch ~ ~ ~ Ouch ~ ~ ~ / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Whoever dares to be impudent in front of me? Come out. Otherwise Or else what? A clear voice sounded in the dark cave, echoing. In the next second, a few balls of flames burned in the dark cave. The flames instantly lit up the entire cave, and the two people of the Demon Realm standing in the dark had nowhere to hide. When the two of them saw the woman standing in the flames, the short figure let out a sharp and frightened voice and said in a loud voice, B-b-b-b-b-boss, that person looks like the future High Priestess of the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies. The person referred to as boss was tall and had horns on his head. His voice was even gloomier than before. What do you mean by looks like? She is indeed the future High Priestess of the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies. Looks like you have good eyesight. Feng Ling glanced at the group of unconscious youngsters in the corner and asked coldly, Where do you want to take these people? To whom do you want to feed their blood essence? The boss immediately replied fearlessly, To our demon king, of course. Hmph! I hate lying people the most. Since youre not telling the truth, dont blame me for being rude. You havent become a High Priestess. Do you think the two of us cant beat you alone? Then try it. After Feng Ling finished speaking, she threw out a talisman. The figures of the two people from the demonic path flashed. Two rays of black aura converged into a huge bear-like Black Devil. The Black Devil instantly occupied one-third of the cave. The Black Devil opened his dark mouth and wanted to swallow Feng Ling. A whip appeared in Feng Lings hand and she whipped the Black Devil with raging flames. Pa! Ouch~~ An angry voice resounded throughout the entire cave, shaking the cave until gravel kept falling down. Feng Ling lashed out two more times and quickly dispersed the transformed Black Devil. Two bodies slammed into the stone wall at the same time. After two bangs, a miserable scream resounded in the cave. Shut up! Feng Ling dodged the stone that fell from above her head. After shouting angrily, she threw two talismans and sealed their mouths. The two people from the demonic path didnt expect Chu Luo to be so powerful, to actually break through the magical beast they had conjured with demonic aura so quickly. Seeing that things werent looking good, that boss decided to abandon his underling. He turned into a streak of demonic aura and wanted to escape. However, when the demonic aura reached the hole, it seemed to have hit an iron wall. After a loud bang, it was thrown back. Ouch ~ ~ ~ His body fell heavily to the ground. Feng Ling pursed her lips into a cold smile. She threw a talisman towards him, rooting him to the ground. Tell me, who do you plan to give these people to? To Do you know the use of this talisman of mine? As long as you dare to lie, you will suffer the pain of the flames of hell burning your heart. You can try. The boss broke out in a cold sweat. Ill say, Ill say. Its Ouch Feng Ling watched as the person in front of her seemed to have been severely attacked and quickly turned into nothingness. Her expression froze. Just as she was about to control the other person, that person also turned into a trace of black aura and disappeared. Feng Lings face darkened. She didnt sense any more powerful black aura nearby. There was only one reason why these two people from the demonic path suddenly disappeared, and that was that they couldnt say Feng Lans name. It was as if there was really an invisible restriction. This made her wonder. Are we really going to proceed according to the original development trajectory of the matter? At the thought of this, she whipped the stone wall beside her. Boom Seeing the stones quickly fall, Feng Ling raised her arm. After she used a trace of the priests power, the press button seemed to have been pressed in the entire space. She walked out of the stone cave. A group of experts and guards stood outside the cave. The king and Assistant Minister Wu stood in the crowd. When the king saw Feng Ling come out, he immediately walked over. Feng Ling said to him, You can go in and save them. The king said, Go in and save them. A group of experts and guards was led in by Assistant Minister Wu. The king looked at Feng Lings expression and immediately realized that something was wrong with her mood. He asked, What happened? Feng Ling looked up at him. There are only two little demons here. The real mastermind hasnt been caught. The king frowned. Ill order everyone in the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies to avoid going out at night and be vigilant. Feng Ling nodded. During the Spring Festival the day after tomorrow, Ill also pray for the young men of our Kingdom of the Phoenix Skies. The king raised his hand to touch her cheek. This isnt good for your health. You havent inherited the position of High Priestess yet. Using too much priest power will damage your body constitution. Feng Lings face subconsciously rubbed against his palm. When she reacted, she saw a trace of joy in the kings eyes and stopped in her tracks. The king let go of her cheek. At this moment, Assistant Minister Wu brought everyone out of the cave. Assistant Minister Wu walked up to the two of them and reported, Your Majesty, Priestess, there are a total of 40 people inside. 40! Feng Lings face darkened. When the two of them looked at her, she said, Previously, the two demonic path people said that they captured 49 people. Moreover, I heard that theyve captured these people for someone to absorb their blood essence. When he heard this, the kings expression darkened. Assistant Minister Wu said angrily, The other nine must have been given to that demonic path person they mentioned. Im afraid theyre out of luck. The king said to Assistant Minister Wu, Send someone to continue searching. If they cant find them, get the prime minister to personally come and comfort the families of those nine people. Yes. Assistant Minister Wu bowed to the king and sent these people away with his men. The king and Feng Ling also walked towards Green River County. This time, in the carriage that the two of them were in, Feng Ling had been very quiet. The king looked at her with his wise eyes. When they arrived at the courtyard where they were staying tonight, Feng Ling asked, Which room do I stay in? She wanted to immediately go to her room and ask the paper effigies she had sent to monitor Feng Lan if those people had been sent to Feng Lan. However, the king suddenly looked at her with his deep eyes and said, The rooms are prepared by Granny Wang. You can go and see which one is yours. After Feng Ling glanced at him suspiciously, she walked towards the room. This courtyard wasnt big. Even the guards stayed elsewhere. After Feng Ling pushed open the only few rooms to take a look, she returned to the kings side and looked at him awkwardly. Theres only one room. The king looked at her. You sleep in the room tonight. What about you? I have a place to sleep. Feng Ling nodded and walked into the room. After Feng Ling closed the door to the room, the king sat on a stool in the living room. A guard came in and knelt in front of him. The king said, Prepare a blanket. No one is allowed to come near here tonight. Yes. The guard stood up and quickly left. The moment Feng Ling arrived at the room, she quickly established a connection with the paper effigies. For the past two days, Feng Lan indeed didnt leave that small courtyard. However, every night, there would be a very faint sound in her room. As there was no light in Feng Lans room, the paper effigies couldnt see what she did. Feng Ling didnt pay much attention to it previously. Thinking about it now, it must be related to those young men. She suddenly thought of the man who had walked out of Feng Lans room. Her gaze turned cold. How could I have forgotten about this? She planned to go back and think of a way to go to Feng Lans room to take a look. If nothing went wrong, there must be a tunnel or something. After investigating Feng Lans situation, Feng Ling saw a set of pajamas on the bed. After taking it, she realized that hot air was coming out from behind the screen beside her. She walked around it and realized that it was a tub of bathing water. Beside the wooden barrel was a pot of flower petals. After Feng Ling finished bathing, she suddenly wanted to see where the king was sleeping, so she subconsciously walked out. When she saw the blanket on the stool, she looked at the man who happened to walk in with a complicated expression. Youre sleeping here? Mm. Feng Ling didnt believe that he didnt have a place to sleep. You can send someone to rent another courtyard. No. Im worried about you living here alone. Feng Ling suddenly couldnt look him in the eye. She turned away and said, Everyone nearby is your men. Besides, no one can do anything to me. The king walked up to her and raised his hand to turn her face around to face him. He leaned forward and said very close to her, Granny Wang thinks that were husband and wife. What reason is there for a husband to leave his wife and sleep elsewhere? Feng Ling couldnt stand the hot air coming from him and wanted to raise her head back. In the next second, her waist was hugged. The king pressed her head against his heart and said, Ill sleep in the living room. As long as you dont let me into the room, I definitely wont enter. Feng Ling said angrily, No way will I let you in! A loud laugh came from above her head, making her heart speed up.. Feng Lings face turned even redder. Chapter 447 - How Did You Know I Kicked the Blanket When I Was Young? Chapter 447: How Did You Know I Kicked the Blanket When I Was Young? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The king hugged Feng Ling for a while before letting her go. He said to her, Go to sleep. I remember that you loved to kick the blanket off your bed when you were young. Dont kick the blanket again at night. Feng Ling was embarrassed to hear this. How long ago was this? Moreover How did you know I kicked the blanket when I was young? At this, she looked at him warily. The kings eyes had a smile that only appeared in front of her. The High Priestess told me. Feng Ling was dazed. Was it really good for him to bring up such an embarrassing matter at this time? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After closing the door, Feng Ling leaned against the door and muttered, Why are you becoming more and more like Yan? The two of them were equally shameless. Both liked to say things that she couldnt handle. This made her think that he already had Yans memory. As the ruler of a country, can you get used to sleeping on the stools in the living room? After muttering these words, Feng Ling strode to the bed, took off her shoes, and lay down. She pulled the blanket and covered herself from head to toe. After a while, her low voice came from under the blanket. You were the one who was willing to sleep in the living room. I didnt ask you to do that. Youre not my Yan. My heart doesnt ache for you. After saying that, she stopped talking. Two hours passed. Four hours passed. Seeing that it had been nearly six hours, Feng Ling combed through the past five months twice and finally couldnt lie down anymore. She abruptly lifted the blanket, revealing her face that had turned red from holding it in. She muttered, Since your personality can change because of me, will you also have Yans memories in the future? At the thought of this, she couldnt lie down anymore. She lifted the blanket, got off the bed, and walked out of the room. There was no moonlight tonight, and there was no light in the living room. Feng Ling stood there to get adjusted to it before looking at the shadow lying on the stool. She stood there and called out softly, Jingzhou. No response. Feng Ling muttered, You actually slept so soundly. Arent you afraid that an assassin will come in? After saying that, she subconsciously lowered her feet and walked over. When she arrived, the king still showed no signs of waking up. Feng Ling stood there and looked at him. As the king was very tall, and the stool was only a meter long, he had used four stools. Two were joined horizontally, and another two were joined vertically. Even so, it was hard on him. Feng Ling looked at his leg on the ground and wondered if she should help him put his leg on the stool. Just as she was about to bend down and do so, an arm quickly lifted the blanket and wrapped it around her waist. Before she could react, it suddenly pulled her towards him. Feng Ling exclaimed, Ah Little Linger, dont be afraid. The king wrapped one arm around her waist and caressed her back with the other. Lying on top of him, when her heartbeat slowed down, she looked up at his face in dissatisfaction and lightly punched his chest twice. She scolded him angrily, Youre pretending to sleep. If I didnt pretend to sleep, would you have come over? After saying that, the king hugged her even tighter. Then, he whispered into her ear, Little Linger, its so late. Why did you come out? Feng Ling could feel that his breathing was a little heavier than usual. She turned her head away in embarrassment and didnt answer him. The king chuckled in her ear, his laughter hoarse and bewitching. Are you feeling sorry for me sleeping here? No. Feng Ling replied quickly. The king laughed again. After laughing, he continued to whisper in her ear, Little Linger, I cant sleep here at all. Can you share half of your bed with me? No. I wont do anything to you before we get married. Feng Ling stopped talking. The king continued to whisper into her ear how uncomfortable it was to lie on a stool. The more he spoke, the tighter he held her. Perhaps because he couldnt see the other partys expression, the king actually said in the end, If you dont let me sleep on the bed, Ill hug you to sleep for the entire night. When Feng Ling heard this, she was stunned. The king had never said such shameless words to her. Only Yan would say them every time he pestered her and made out with her. At the thought of this, her breathing suddenly became a little unstable. The king immediately felt her breathing change and suddenly stopped talking. His breathing also became more rapid than before. With her eyes closed and her cheek pressed against his chest, Feng Ling subconsciously muttered, Yan. His large hand froze. In the next second, their bodies switched positions. Before Feng Ling could react, a punishing kiss pressed down on her. Feng Ling could feel the evil aura emanating from his body. As her clothes were mercilessly torn, she quickly pushed him. Jingzhou, stop. Little Linger, Ive said before that as long as you dont think about other men, I can give you everything, even my life. The kings voice was filled with suppressed ruthlessness. Why do you still want to think about that man? No hes not another man. Youre still speaking up for him. The kings voice was so low that it seemed like it was about to freeze. The tip of his teeth rubbed against her skin punishingly. Ooh Feng Ling was in pain. A sense of grievance suddenly surged in her heart, and tears welled up in her eyes. Just as things were about to get out of control, the king stopped at the last moment. He panted heavily and buried his head in her shoulder. He said in a hoarse voice, Little Linger, even at this time, I still cant bear to make you sad. Why can you bear to make me sad? Feng Lings tears flowed out. She hugged his neck and growled at him, Jingzhou, you big baddie! Stop crying. The king raised his hand to touch her face. When he touched the tears on his hand, his heart ached. Little Linger, do you know how important you are to me? Without you, why would I want this empire? With that, he tightened his grip on her. When Feng Ling heard him say that, she suddenly thought of what Phoenix had told her. Phoenix said that when she disappeared, the king ordered the High Priestess and all those with supernatural powers to seal the entire Priest Hall and at the same time build his tomb beside it. At that time, Feng Ling didnt ask when the king died. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. She tightened her grip on him and said fiercely in his ear, Jingzhou, youre a big idiot! I dont like other men at all. The person I like is you in the future. The king was about to speak when Feng Ling covered his mouth. Dont speak. Listen to me. We Feng Ling opened her mouth and suddenly realized that she couldnt speak. This made her anxious. Previously, she also hadnt been able to say anything when she wanted to say that Feng Lan was the mastermind. This time, she wanted to talk about the future, but again, she couldnt speak. Feng Ling thought for a while, gritted her teeth, and said to the king, Jingzhou, carry me to the room. Stunned, the king raised his hand to remove her hand from his mouth and asked in a hoarse voice, Little Linger, have you thought it through? Feng Ling rubbed her cheek against his and asked softly, Are you not willing? The king stopped talking. He stood up, carried her horizontally, and strode towards the room. When Feng Ling finally struggled to open her eyes, she met a pair of gentle and loving eyes. Feng Ling was all too familiar with these eyes. Just as she was about to call out to Yan, she suddenly remembered that he had no memory of his afterlife. In order not to make him jealous, she called out, Jingzhou. An undisguised joy flashed across the kings eyes. He pulled Feng Ling into his arms. Little Linger, youre my queen from now on. Feng Ling opened her mouth and finally responded with a soft Mm. The king was amused by Feng Lings behavior. After laughing, he hugged her again and held one of her hands. He said seriously, Little Linger, I wont be rough with you again. Even if you anger me to death, I wont be rough with you. Feng Ling said with a straight face, You cant be jealous. As long as you stop thinking about that man. Feng Ling: Is this man done! Feng Ling rolled up the blanket and said under it, I still want to sleep. The king knew that Feng Ling was thin-skinned, so he didnt say anything else and got up from the bed first. Feng Ling waited for him to leave before getting up. When Feng Ling got up and walked out, it was already noon. There was no one in the hall, but there was talk outside the courtyard. Feng Ling listened. It was Assistant Minister Wu reporting what happened last night. At this moment, Granny Wang walked in with a bowl of porridge and a few dishes. Chapter 448 - No Talking While Eating Chapter 448: No Talking While Eating Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Granny Wang saw Feng Ling standing there, she quietly scanned her entire body and said to her with a knowing smile, Madam, Young Master asked me to prepare some light porridge for you. I thought that you would wake up at this time, so I brought it over for you. Facing the smile on Granny Wangs face, Feng Ling actually looked away in embarrassment. She pointed at the table and said, Put it down. Okay. After Granny Wang put down the porridge and side dishes, she left. Feng Ling had just sat down when the king strode in. When he saw Feng Ling sitting down, he hissed softly and quickly said, Little Linger, dont sit first. After saying that, he turned to someone waiting outside the door and said, Go get the cushion in the carriage. That person responded and left. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Feng Ling froze and looked at him with bright eyes. The king waited for the person outside to bring the cushion over before walking over. He placed the cushion on the stool behind her and said seriously, Its probably better for you to sit on this. Feng Ling lowered her eyes and thought fiercely: I wonder who caused my discomfort! At this moment, the king sat beside her and held her hand. If youre not feeling well, we can leave later. After saying that, he didnt let go of her hand. His palm was warm and his eyes were scorching as he looked at her. Feng Ling felt shy for no reason. She wanted to go back early and check out the dark room in Feng Lans residence, so she said, Well leave after lunch. Okay. Only then did the king let go of her hand. However, he took the chopsticks from her hand. When Feng Ling looked at him in surprise, he curled his lips and said, Ill feed you. When the carriage returned to the capital, it was already night. The king sent Feng Ling to her bedchamber. When they alighted, he said to her, If you discover anything, tell me. Ill handle these things. Feng Ling nodded at him and alighted from the carriage. After the carriage left, Feng Ling walked into the bedchamber and said to one of the maidservants, Call Laner over to eat with me. Yes, Priestess. When Feng Lan arrived, Feng Ling was sitting there playing the zither. When she heard the zither melody, Feng Lan stopped for two seconds before continuing to walk towards her. Sister, why did you suddenly decide to play the zither? I happen to be in the mood tonight. After Feng Ling finished speaking, she continued playing the zither. The sound of the zither was pleasant to the ears. At this moment, a maidservant covered her waist and was helped in by another maidservant. Seeing this, Feng Ling asked worriedly, Whats wrong with Xiao Cui? Priestess, Xiao Cui accidentally sprained her waist just now. She came to beg you to give her some ointment. Feng Ling thought for a while and said, You seem to be in a lot of pain. Its going to take a while to prepare the ointment. Why dont I treat you with the Phoenix Zither? With that, she prepared to play the Phoenix Zither. Sister, you cant. Realizing that she had been too anxious, Feng Lan quickly added, Xiao Cui only had a minor sprain. Using the Phoenix Zither is a little overreaching. How could that be? Feng Ling said to her. The Phoenix Zither is meant to cure a person. Since Xiao Cui is in so much pain, using the Phoenix Zither to cure her is the best and fastest method. Xiao Cui was extremely touched. Wanting Feng Ling to cure her with the Phoenix Zither, she immediately revealed an even more painful expression. Feng Ling gave Xiao Cui a thumbs up in her heart and started playing the Phoenix Zither. Feng Lan couldnt stand the sound of the Phoenix Zither the most now. When she heard the melody, the Black Devil in her heart couldnt help but feel break free. However, the current situation didnt allow her to object. She could only use all her effort to suppress the black aura in her heart and not let it leak out at all. Feng Ling was paying attention to Feng Lans reaction at all times. When she saw her hand subconsciously clench the dress by her side, she snorted coldly in her heart and was about to quietly change the tune. However, at this moment, the two maidservants exclaimed in unison. Feng Lan abruptly came back to her senses. Feng Ling could only stop and ask, Whats wrong? Xiao Cui pointed at the rabbit that had run here at some point. Priestess, look. The rabbit of the Guardian ran in. When Feng Lan saw the rabbit, her face lit up. She walked over and picked it up. As she caressed its head, she asked, Xiao Bai, why did you come to Sisters bedchamber? Can you find the way after I brought you here last time? Youre really smart. After saying this, she even looked at Feng Ling and asked her, Sister, do you think my Xiao Bai is very smart? Feng Ling looked at the rabbit and nodded. She waved at her. Let me carry the rabbit. Feng Lan quickly carried the rabbit over to Feng Ling. Feng Ling took the rabbit and stroked its head twice. A trace of red light instantly entered the rabbits body. This rabbit actually didnt have any abnormalities. When she sensed this, a glint flashed across Feng Lings eyes, and she guessed that this was probably caused by that damnable rule again. In any case, she couldnt touch Feng Lan or find any evidence against her. At the thought of this, Feng Ling lowered her eyes to conceal the ruthlessness in them. She placed the rabbit on the ground and stood up. Lets go eat first. Sure, Sister. Feng Lan came over and hugged the rabbit again, looking like she couldnt bear to part with it. The two of them had just sat down at the dining table when a maidservant quickly came in and reported, Priestess, His Majesty is here. Feng Ling and Feng Lan stood up at the same time. Feng Lan even asked in a puzzled tone, Why is the king here at this time? Feng Ling glanced at her expression and casually guessed, He might be here to tell me about the two demonic path people who appeared in Green River County. Ah. Feng Lan quickly turned around and asked in surprise, There are actually people from the demonic path in Green River County? Have you dealt with them? These people are too arrogant. If you catch them, youve got to turn them into ashes. Youre right. As long as its someone from the demonic path, I will reduce her to ashes. Just as Feng Ling finished speaking, she saw the king being led in by a maidservant. Feng Lan quickly bowed to the king and said in a delicate voice, Feng Lan pays her respects to you, Your Majesty. The king didnt even bother to look at her. He walked up to Feng Ling and asked, Have you eaten? After youre done, lets discuss what happened in Green River County. Feng Ling pointed at the dining table beside her. The food hadnt been touched. We were just about to eat. After saying that, she subconsciously asked, Have you eaten? No. After saying that, the king walked towards the dining table. He didnt have the slightest awareness of being a guest. After sitting on one side, he said, Coincidentally, Im also hungry. Ill eat at your place tonight. Before Feng Ling could speak, Feng Lan immediately said, Since the king wants to eat here, Sister, why dont you let the chef cook a few more dishes? Feng Ling glanced at Feng Lan and nodded at the maidservants waiting there. The maidservants left. After the three of them sat down, Feng Ling didnt intend to speak. Neither did the king. However, Feng Lan seemed to have just realized something and said, Why is Sisters food so light in flavor tonight? I remember that you like to eat braised pork ribs and boiled meat slices, right? Before Feng Ling could speak, the king glanced at her coldly and said in a low voice, Dont talk while eating. As the priestesss guardian, havent you learned this? Feng Lan hadnt expected the king to say such a thing at all. Her face turned red. She quickly lowered her eyes and stopped talking. At this moment, Feng Ling glanced at Feng Lan and was about to retract her gaze when she saw the king placing a piece of food in her bowl. Feng Ling: The black aura in Feng Lans heart almost exploded. She gritted her teeth and thought, When shes gone, Ill definitely charm you until you feed me! The meal ended in a quiet and slightly oppressive atmosphere. Seeing that Feng Lan and the king were both here, Feng Ling wondered if she should take the opportunity to go to Feng Lans place to take a look. However, before she could find an excuse to leave, the king seemed to have guessed her thoughts. He suddenly said to Feng Lan, As Little Lingers guardian, you should also know how to play the zither? Feng Lan was delighted to hear this and quickly replied, Yes, I often practice with Sister. Very good. Then play a song for me. Okay. Feng Ling looked up at the king and met his deep and wise eyes. She suddenly had an illusion that he really knew what she was going to do. Sister, can I use your zither? Feng Ling came back to her senses and nodded. The medicine I brewed is almost ready. You guys sit for a while. Ill come after I take the medicine off the stove. Okay. Feng Lan couldnt wait for Feng Ling to leave at this time. Feng Ling walked out of the door. When she reached the door, she subconsciously turned around to look at the king, who was sitting there domineeringly. Seeing that he had casually picked up a book that she had placed there and looked at it, the corners of Chu Luos lips curled up as she walked out. After Feng Ling walked to the herbs refining room, she asked Phoenix to teleport her to Feng Lans bedchamber. Feng Lans bedchamber looked very normal on the surface, filled with things that girls liked. Feng Ling wasnt in the mood to look at the things inside. She quickly walked into the inner room and scanned all the places. At this moment, the small paper effigies she had placed with Feng Lan ran out from different places. Feng Ling asked, Wheres the dark room? A small paper effigy jumped to Feng Lans dressing table and tapped the bronze mirror with its small hand. Feng Ling walked over and touched it for a while. At the same time, she used a trace of energy. Indeed, the mirror suddenly became a barrier door. Chapter 449 - So You Have Lost Your Humanity to This Extent Chapter 449: So You Have Lost Your Humanity to This Extent Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The barrier that Feng Lan had set up must have an alarm. Once it was triggered, she would immediately feel it. After standing there and thinking for a while, Feng Ling said to the paper effigy standing on the dressing table, Go in and teleport me what you see. The paper effigy raised its small feet and was about to jump into the barrier. Feng Ling gave it a trace of hidden energy at the same time. When the small paper effigy jumped in, it didnt touch the barrier. The corners of Feng Lings lips curled up. Do you think your barrier can stop me? After the little paper effigy entered the dark room, everything it saw was teleported into Feng Lings mind. The dark room was huge and dark everywhere, but there was a huge pool inside. Inside the pool, there was something that looked like blood which had turned black. The blood was bubbling, and the bubbles floated in the air, turning into black skulls. Then, the skulls broke and turned into black smoke. All the black aura condensed into a black thread that entered the cauldron-like container in the middle. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this point, Feng Lings expression froze. She said to the small paper effigy, Search this dark room. The little paper effigy quickly walked towards those corners. She couldnt see anything in the corner. When the paper effigy walked in, she realized that it was a pile of eerie white bones. These bones were very fresh, proving that the person hadnt died for long. Feng Ling clenched her fists and muttered in a low voice, So you have lost your humanity to this extent. At that moment, the other door of the dark room opened. A figure walked in. After entering, the figure stood in the open space and took out a Heaven-and-Earth pouch. He opened the Heaven-and-Earth pouch and lowered it as if he was about to pour something out. However, in the next moment, he seemed to have sensed something and quickly put away the bag. He turned around and walked towards the door of the dark room. Feng Ling gestured to the little paper effigy. Stick yourself on him. The paper effigy immediately stuck to that person. Feng Lings figure disappeared from Feng Lans bedroom at the same time. The barrier on the mirror disappeared and returned to normal. Feng Ling followed the priest force left on the paper effigy and tracked it to a corner of the capital. This seemed like the residence of a certain sinners family whose assets had been confiscated a long time ago. It was dilapidated and filled with spider webs and weeds. That person walked straight into what looked like the hall. Soon, conversation could be heard from inside. One of them said submissively, Hall Master. Then, a stern voice sounded. I asked you to send those people to her. Why are you back so soon? Hall Master, I was about to put those people down when a voice suddenly appeared in my mind, asking me to bring them away immediately. I was frightened at that time and came back immediately. Voice? What voice? It it sounded like the Demon Kings voice. Nonsense! How could the Demon King have sent you a voice transmission? The Demon King The stern voice stopped abruptly. He seemed to have thought of something and quickly asked, What else did that voice say? He said to get the Hall Master to absorb the blood essence of these people and think of a way to send it to that person. The hall was silent for a while before a stern voice said, Take them out. Go outside and guard them. Yes, Hall Master. After the sound of something heavy falling to the ground, the door to the hall was pulled open and a figure walked out. Feng Ling quickly used a talisman to freeze that person there. When that person saw Feng Ling, his eyes widened in fear. Feng Ling walked towards the door. She didnt hide it anymore and pushed open the door. That hall master was about to cast a spell on those people. When he heard the door open, he shouted without looking back, Didnt I ask you to guard outside? Why did you come in again? If anything goes wrong here, even if you have a few heads, it wont be sufficient to atone for your mistakes. The footsteps didnt stop. The hall master turned around angrily. When he saw Feng Ling walking over, his expression changed drastically. You, you, you After this person stuttered for a while, he suddenly shouted, You are Priestess Feng Ling. After saying that, he suddenly revealed killing intent and went into a fighting pose. Looks like your eyesight isnt bad, Feng Ling said and continued walking towards him as if she didnt feel his murderous aura. As Feng Ling walked, that person felt an invisible pressure on him. Feng Ling glanced at his trembling legs and asked with a smile, Are you afraid of me? Bullsh*t! People from the demonic path like us have never been afraid of anyone. After that person finished speaking, a large hammer quickly appeared in his hand and he smashed it at Feng Ling. Feng Ling tilted her body and easily dodged this hammer. Seeing that he didnt hit Feng Ling, that person slammed the hammer again and coated it with a layer of magic. Feng Ling opened her palm and a whip appeared in it. She swung the whip at the hammer, and a ball of flames formed on it. Bang! The whip and the big hammer collided with a deafening sound. Dust instantly fell from the already unstable hall. A barrier quickly appeared on Feng Lings body, repelling the dust. That person wanted to take the opportunity to smash her, but when the large hammer hit the barrier, it was abruptly deflected. Ouch Pfft Looking at the person who was hit by his very own big hammer, Feng Ling sneered and threw the whip in her hand at him. That persons expression changed instantly and he shouted at her, Ah You cant kill me, or those people can only die. When Feng Ling heard this, she hit a pillar beside her with the whip. Bang! The pillar was on the verge of collapse, and the entire hall seemed like it could collapse at any moment. A proud glint flashed across that persons eyes. He emphasized again, Once I die, these people will die immediately. As the priestess of your Kingdom of Phoenix Skies, youre supposed to save people from suffering. Are you willing to see these ordinary people die with me? Feng Ling narrowed her eyes and looked at the people of the demonic path who dared to threaten her. The corners of her lips pursed slightly. After two seconds, she asked, Are they not dead yet? Of course not. But they were poisoned by our demonic paths magic and you cant undo it. Feng Ling nodded. This was the answer she wanted. Just as that person was feeling even more smug, she whipped him. Owww~ A tragic scream resounded in the hall, startling the dust on the roof and causing it to fall. Feng Ling looked at the person who was being beaten until black aura kept leaking out of his body. She raised the whip in her hand again and said in a low voice, Tell me, which level is Feng Lans current demonic powers at? Otherwise, Ill directly turn you into ashes. What are you talking about Ah Ill talk, Ill talk Shes only at the first level Ouch Seeing the person from the Demonic Path in front of her quickly turn into nothingness, Feng Ling angrily slammed her whip on the pillar again. Bang! When the entire house was about to collapse, Feng Ling stuck a talisman on a pillar. The entire house immediately stopped. She quickly walked to the door. Indeed, the fiendish person outside the door had disappeared. Feng Ling thought for a while and turned around to conjure up a ball of flames in front of those youngsters. Indeed, there was a layer of black aura on their faces. Feng Ling didnt treat them immediately. She suddenly had a plan in her heart. She quickly sent a message to Assistant Minister Wu and cast a barrier on this residence. Then, she asked Phoenix to teleport her back to the herbs refining room in her bedchamber. Ten minutes had passed. Feng Ling didnt stop. She opened the door and walked out. She walked out of the hall and the sound of the zither stopped. Feng Lan asked in a concerned tone, Your Majesty, are you tired? Why dont I Continue. A cold voice interrupted Feng Lan, followed by the sound of flipping a book. Feng Lan didnt give up. She added, Your Majesty, Sister isnt out yet. Why dont I play another tune that I created for you? The king said forcefully, Just play a tune that Little Linger has played before. But I If you refuse to play, shut up. The living room fell silent. When Feng Ling heard this, the corners of her lips subconsciously curled up. After she put away the smile on her face, she gestured to the guard standing by the door to open it. The moment the door opened, the two people in the hall looked over at the same time. The king sat there and didnt move. A trace of grievance that was deliberately suppressed but not suppressed immediately appeared in Feng Lans eyes. She stood up from the zither and walked over. Sister, youre here. Feng Ling looked at her and said to the king calmly, Just now, Assistant Minister Wu sent someone to report that he found the missing people from Green River County in the abandoned courtyard on the west side of the city. He also captured two people from the Demonic Path. They also said something. When Feng Lan heard this, her expression froze. Only then did the king stand up and walk over. What did they say? After Feng Lan finished asking, she said with a surprised expression, Its great that those people were found. Sister, dont let those two people from the Demonic Path escape. No. I gave Assistant Minister Wu some talismans before. As long as those two people from the demonic path dont reach the fifth level, they definitely wont be able to escape the power of the talismans. Feng Lans heart skipped a beat and she quickly asked, What talisman is it? Feng Ling smiled and didnt say anything. Instead, she said, You dont have to worry about this matter. Lets discuss the Spring Festival tomorrow. Master wont appear tomorrow. We have to finish the Spring Festival. Feng Lan lowered her eyes and quietly tightened her grip on her skirt. She nodded and said, Sure. Feng Ling and Feng Lan discussed this for two hours. The king sat at the side and listened without commenting. Two hours later, a report came from outside. Your Majesty, Priestess, Assistant Minister Wu seeks an audience. Chapter 450 - Feng Ling, Don’t You Regret This Chapter 450: Feng Ling, Dont You Regret This Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When she heard the voice outside the door, Feng Ling realized that Feng Lans expression only changed for a moment before quickly returning to normal. After Assistant Minister Wu walked in, he first bowed to the two of them. Your humble subject pays his respects to Your Majesty and the Priestess. Feng Ling asked the servant to bring over a stool. Minister Wu, please sit. Thank you, Priestess. Feng Ling nodded and asked, What did you find out? Assistant Minister Wu glanced at Feng Lan, who was sitting at the side with her eyes lowered and an obedient expression, and hesitated about whether to speak. Feng Lan felt Assistant Minister Wus gaze and looked up at him. She asked, Is it that I cant listen? After saying that, she looked at Feng Ling. Sister, you have something important to attend to with the king. Ill go back first. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Theres no hurry, Feng Ling said. Were not done talking. After Minister Wu finishes speaking, well continue our discussion. Alright. Feng Lan put her hands on her dress and lowered her eyes, looking very obedient. Assistant Minister Wu said, My men discovered a demonic aura in the residence of the disgraced ex-Minister Li on the west side of the city. When they entered, they encountered two people from the demonic path guarding there. Luckily, the priestess gave us the talismans. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to catch those two people from the demonic path. Are those youngsters doing well? Theyre poisoned by the demonic aura. Im here to ask the Priestess to help them remove the demonic aura. Sure. Feng Ling nodded and asked, Have you asked why those two people from the demonic path wanted to capture those people? Yes. At this point, Assistant Minister Wu thought of what Feng Ling had said. He originally wanted to take a look at Feng Lan, but he suddenly realized that his neck was a little stiff. He didnt think too much and said, Theyre just small fry who were instructed by their master to capture those people. Other than these people, Ive also found some skeletons in that residence that had their blood essence sucked dry. According to the situation of those skeletons, these people should be sucked dry by the people above them soon. The people above them are are Assistant Minister Wu realized that he really couldnt move his neck anymore and couldnt make a sound. His heart skipped a beat, and he quickly asked Feng Ling for help. Feng Lings expression froze. Under such circumstances, she had no choice. At this moment, the king, who had been silent, suddenly said, Is it Guardian Feng? These words immediately made Feng Ling and Assistant Minister Wu turn to look at Feng Lan. Feng Lan widened her eyes in confusion. After the shock, Feng Lings heart skipped a beat uncontrollably. Why could the king call out Feng Lan? Was the king not bound by the rule? No matter what Feng Ling thought, Feng Lan seemed to have just come back to her senses. Her face turned pale from fright as she hurriedly explained and clarified, It wasnt me. How could it be me? After saying that, she looked at Feng Ling, looking so scared she was about to burst into tears. Sister, dont you know what kind of person I am? How can I be a person of the demonic path? Feng Ling looked at her with a serious expression. After thinking for a while, she asked Assistant Minister Wu, Were those two talking about Laner? Yes. Assistant Minister Wu realized that he could turn his neck and speak now. He quickly said, Thats right. Those two people from the demonic path were talking about Guardian Feng. How is that possible! Feng Lan suddenly stood up with a furious expression. How can I be from the demonic path? Feng Lan turned to look at the king and Feng Ling. Her tears suddenly fell and she looked like she was at a loss for what to do. Sister, we grew up together. Im your guardian. How can I possibly fall into the demonic path? Are the people from the demonic path trying to drive a wedge between us sisters? At this point, she nodded affirmatively. It must be. Previously, the person from the demonic path disguised themselves as you and went to the palace to harm people. Now, theyre pretending to be me to drive a wedge between us sisters. Feng Lans argument was flawless. If ordinary people thought about it carefully, they would think that it was true. Assistant Minister Wu immediately revealed a puzzled expression. Feng Ling clenched her fists by her side. Just as she was about to say that she would go to Feng Lans place to search, the king said in a cold voice, Well know if its true or not when Little Linger goes to Guardian Fengs place to search. Feng Ling and Feng Lan looked at the king at the same time. The king still had his cold and serious expression, but he stood up at this moment. Lets go and search Guardian Fengs residence. Even if we dont find anything, it can be considered as clearing up the accusation against her. When Feng Lan heard this, her face turned even paler. She was truly screwed this time. Feng Ling tightened her grip and suddenly felt a little excited. She wondered if she could expose Feng Lans true colors with the king around. Would this change what happened five months later? At this moment, the king suddenly walked to her side and grabbed her hand under their wide sleeves. Feng Ling widened her eyes. The kings voice was still cold and serious. Even if shes your biological sister, you cant shield her. With that, he let go of her hand. Feng Ling nodded and tilted her head to look at Feng Lan, who had been lowering her eyes as if she couldnt accept this. She said, Lets go. The few of them walked towards Feng Lans residence. Feng Lan walked beside Feng Ling and clenched her fists, feeling uneasy. She couldnt defeat Feng Ling at this time. If the dark room in her bedchamber was discovered, she would be finished. No, I cant accept this! At this point, Feng Lan suddenly thought of a way to contact the Demon King. She suddenly became fearless. The few of them quickly walked to Feng Lans residence. Assistant Minister Wu said to the group of guards he had brought, Surround the entire residence immediately. Yes. After a group of guards surrounded the entire residence, the king and Feng Ling walked in together. All the maidservants in Feng Lans courtyard knelt there and didnt even dare to breathe loudly. The few of them walked to Feng Lans room. The king said to Feng Ling, Linger, go in and search. Feng Ling nodded at him and walked towards the door. Feng Lan was about to follow when the king said in a low voice, Guardian Feng, wait here. Feng Lans expression turned ugly. However, she couldnt do anything at this time, so she could only stop. After Feng Ling entered, a few talismans were quickly stuck to the surroundings. The entire room was covered by a barrier. Then, she summoned the paper effigies. The little paper effigies all came to her feet. Feng Ling asked, Did anyone come over just now? The paper effigies scrambled to reply, No. No. No. Relieved, Feng Ling walked into the room and stood in front of the mirror. At this moment, she wasnt worried that Feng Lan would notice her. She directly activated the barrier on the mirror. Entering the barrier, the scene in the dark room made Feng Lings face darken. Theres actually nothing left, even after all that Ive done. Is fate really on your side? Feng Ling clenched her fists and sneered. Her hand quickly moved in the air a few times. After using the magic that didnt belong to this time and space, all the scenes she had seen previously appeared again. Feng Lings smile widened. So I brought with me the magic I learned. After everything had turned into what she had seen before, Feng Ling didnt go out. She directly sent a voice transmission to the king and asked him to come in. The king quickly brought Assistant Minister Wu and Feng Lan in. When the three of them saw the scene in front of them, the king quickly exuded a sharp murderous aura. Capture her. Assistant Minister Wu was about to come over and catch Feng Lan. Feng Lan retreated and quibbled as she did so, Your Majesty, Sister, I didnt do this. Someone is framing me. The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to deny it? Feng Ling looked at her with coldness in her eyes. Feng Lan looked into Feng Lings eyes and her expression changed several times. In the next moment, she quickly flipped Assistant Minister Wu over and roared at Feng Ling sadly, Im your biological sister. Why wont you believe me? My biological sister? My younger sister should be that Feng Lan who will forever stand by my side and walk the righteous path with me. Since youve already entered the demonic path, are you still my younger sister? Fengling, dont you regret this. After saying that, Feng Lan quickly exuded a demonic aura and was about to rush towards Feng Ling. Feng Ling quickly blocked it, but she realized that her body was actually controlled by an invisible force and she couldnt move at all. Feng Lans demonic aura was about to attack her body. At this moment, a large hand grabbed her hand. At the same time, a golden light flashed quickly. Feng Ling felt her vision blur. The entire scene quickly disappeared. Then, another scene quickly appeared. Priestess, please enter the divine pool and bathe and change your clothes. A cool voice sounded by her ear, and Feng Ling abruptly came back to her senses. She looked around. This wasnt Feng Lans room anymore, but the divine pool place she had to enter before she became the High Priestess. Feng Ling turned around. The divine pool was on the mountain behind the priest hall, and it was enveloped by a faint mist. The entire mountain was covered in fresh flowers. Feng Ling was standing on the steps to the divine pool. Perhaps it was because she had been standing for a while, but the person her master had specially sent over reminded her, Priestess Feng, you should go to the divine pool to take a shower and change your clothes to prepare for the succession ceremony. Chapter 451 - It’s Time For Me to Find Little Ling’er Chapter 451: Its Time For Me to Find Little Linger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Feng Ling heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She asked anxiously, Wheres my guardian? That person smiled and said, Priestess Feng, you forgot that only you can enter the divine pool. Guardian Feng can only wait at the foot of the mountain. That meant Feng Lan was perfectly fine. Feng Ling frowned and asked, Have you forgotten what happened in April? April? That person thought for a while and said with a puzzled expression, Priestess Feng, besides a flood that happened in April and was resolved by you and His Majesty, nothing else happened. Feng Ling clenched her fists. She didnt want to ask anymore. The truth was right in front of her. Everything they had found about Feng Lan had been wiped out. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Feng Ling closed her eyes and put away all her emotions. However, when she opened her eyes again, she realized that she couldnt control her body anymore. A sharp sword pierced through Feng Lings body from behind. Feng Ling slowly turned around. When she saw Feng Lan, who looked exactly like her but had a sinister expression at this moment, her angel-like face revealed shock and disbelief. Feng Lan, you actually Sister, if it werent for you, the position of High Priestess would have been mine. So, go to hell! Feng Lan watched as a large amount of blood surged out of Feng Lings body and laughed maniacally. After laughing, she glared at her with red eyes and said in a vengeful tone, Were obviously twins. Why can you be chosen as the successor of the High Priestess since you were young? How am I weaker than you? Just because you were born a few minutes earlier than me? The shock in Feng Lings eyes disappeared. As she watched a large amount of blood gush out of her chest, she knew that Feng Lans sword was an ancient divine artifact. She couldnt save herself even if she wanted to, let alone now when she was at her weakest before succeeding the High Priestess. However, to die at the hands of her own sister, a trace of sadness flashed across Feng Lings eyes. When Feng Lan saw the sadness in Feng Lings eyes, the smile on her face became even more carefree. Then, a red glow flashed across her eyes. Go to hell. As long as you die, the position of High Priestess will be mine. I will be the most respected woman in the Phoenix Skies country. When the time comes, I will be the one to marry the king, haha! Looking at the crazy woman in front of her who suddenly felt very unfamiliar, Feng Lings heart slowly turned cold. At this moment, she suddenly revealed a mocking smile at Feng Lan. My good sister, do you think youre really capable of being a High Priestess? What do you mean? Look Feng Ling raised her slender finger and pointed at this divine pool, and her face became calm. The entire divine pool emitted white light spots. Feng Lan was stunned at first, then she thought of something and finally revealed a frightened expression. Whats going on? Feng Ling, what did you do? What did I do? My good sister, you should only know that my powers are the weakest before succeeding the High Priestess, but you dont know what fate is Do you think you can live after I die? As soon as Feng Ling finished speaking, a white light appeared. The entire temple was enveloped by countless more intense light spots, and their bodies disappeared at the same time. At this moment, the king standing on the altar suddenly raised his handsome face that was like that of a god. His gaze was sharp as he looked in the direction of the divine pool, but a trace of panic flashed across the depths of his pupils. The High Priestess suddenly let out a sad cry. Oh no, something has happened to Linger. Those light spots are Lingers priest power. Once the priest power dissipates, Linger will be reduced to ashes. Pfft! A mouthful of blood spurted out of the kings mouth. Then, everyone watched in horror as the kings hair instantly turned from black to white. The head butler standing behind him said in fear, Your Majesty, whats wrong? He said to the High Priestess in a low voice that was filled with suppressed pain, I order you to seal the entire sacrificial hall immediately. Erm The king quickly exuded a world-destroying murderous aura. He roared at her, How dare you disobey my orders. The High Priestess was actually shocked by the kings red eyes. She was also heartbroken, so she only thought for a while before nodding at him and saying, I cant seal it alone. Someone with special abilities has to seal it with me. When the king heard this, he shouted down the stage, Men with supernatural powers, come up and cooperate with the High Priestess immediately. At this moment, the aura on the king was too domineering and terrifying. The civil and military officials below the stage fell silent. The men with supernatural powers standing at the side hurriedly ran up. The High Priestess immediately started the ritual. Instantly, the winds and clouds changed drastically. The dissipating light spots quickly stopped moving, and the entire sacrificial hall began to be sealed. After a while, the High Priestess shouted at everyone, Everyone, leave this place quickly. The sacrificial hall will be sealed soon. Otherwise, everyone will be sealed inside. Just as the seal was about to reach the altar, the prime minister, who had finally come back to his senses, scrambled up to pull the king. Your Majesty, we have to leave this place immediately, or you will be sealed inside too! The king looked at him with those red eyes. The ruthlessness in them scared the prime minister out of his wits. Get lost! The king waved his arm and the prime ministers body flew down the sacrificial altar like a rag doll. Everyone standing below the sacrificial platform was scared out of their wits. Just as they were feeling extremely anxious, a figure quickly flashed over from the side. Before everyone could react, that figure had already used Qinggong to arrive behind the king and knocked him out with a knife. Only then did everyone see that that person was actually the Grand General who had been recuperating at home. The Grand General slung the dynasty over his shoulder and shouted at everyone, Everyone, leave this place immediately. With that, he carried the king and left. Feng Ling looked at the king who had been carried away and tears flowed down her face uncontrollably. When she wanted to wipe the tears off her face, she realized that she was just a transparent body. She was a little anxious. Why hadnt she awakened Yans memory after everything that had happened to her? And also, what exactly did the king do after that? Just as Feng Ling thought until here, her soul seemed to be sucked in by something. Before she could cry out in surprise, she had already arrived in the imperial study. At this moment, a white-haired king was marking the memorials. In front of him were a few important ministers kneeling. The prime minister was extremely anxious. Your Majesty, you should rest. Youve already been reading the memorials for three days and three nights. If this continues, your body wont be able to withstand it. The king looked up at him, his eyes cold. Get lost. The prime minister and the other ministers trembled. Even though they were frightened by the kings aura, no one stood up to leave. No one said anything. The king stopped looking at them and continued to study the memorials. Seeing as how the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies enjoyed peace and prosperity under the kings rule, one could see that his ability and means were unrivalled by the kings of the other countries. The current him was shockingly efficient. It was as if he wanted to deal with everything in the next few decades in a few days. At the thought of this, all the ministers broke out in a cold sweat. Feng Ling was also anxious. She floated to the kings side and said to him loudly, Jingzhou, do you want to die? This is suicide! At this moment, the king suddenly tilted his head and looked over. Feng Ling froze, having the illusion that the king could see her. At this moment, the king pushed the dozens of memorials in front of him to the side and said, Im tired. The ministers were delighted. The king stood up and walked out of the study. Feng Lans divine sense followed him and the two of them arrived at the Hundred Flower Garden. The king sat alone in the pavilion and didnt let anyone approach. For the next period of time, the king returned to his previous state where he went to work as needed and rested when necessary. However, only Feng Ling knew that the king had secretly sent people to build the mausoleum beside the sacrificial hall day and night. Autumn passed and spring came again. One day, the king announced at the morning court: Phoenix Skies Dynasty will be inherited by Grand General Fang Yao. When everyone heard this, their expressions changed drastically. Your Majesty, you mustnt! Ive made up my mind on this matter. Fang Yao, stay behind. Everyone else, leave. After the ministers left, the general, who had been silent all this time, finally revealed a furious expression. He knelt on one knee and refused in a low voice, Your Majesty, I dont accept this throne. The king stood up and walked up to him. He looked him in the eye and said, This matter isnt up to you. After saying that, he started coughing. The Grand General suddenly stood up from the ground with a look of rejection in his eyes. I command war and have no idea how to govern a country. The king pointed at the mountains of memorials on the desk. That is my plan for the next ten years of the Kingdom of the Phoenix Skies. You just have to do as it says. Ten years is enough for you to learn how to rule the country. After saying that, the king clenched his fists and coughed heavily. The Grand General was about to speak when he saw the corners of the kings lips cough up blood. His pupils shrank. Your Majesty, you The king put down his hand, a dead look in his eyes. He said, I can only hold on for a few more days before I have to look for Little Linger. When Feng Ling heard this, she quickly covered her mouth and tears flowed out again. The Grand Generals body trembled. Little Linger has been waiting for me. I know. The king looked at the Grand General and instructed him sternly, My tomb is built beside the sacrificial hall. After I die, get someone to seal my tomb and the sacrificial hall together. I dont want anyone to disturb us. The powerful anger that surged in the Great Generals heart made his eyes turn red. Your Majesty, you! The king waved his hand. You can leave for now You will govern the country with me for the next few days. The Grand General wanted to say something else, but when he saw the kings pale face and the blood vessels on his lips, he could only turn around and leave the imperial study. In the next few days, the king indeed taught the Grand General how to rule the country without holding back. At the same time, he implemented several laws and regulations. In the past few days, everyone could feel that the kings life force was disappearing. On the last day, the king, who was sitting in a high position, suddenly said to everyone, I should go and look for Little Linger. Then, the head butlers trembling voice could be heard. His His Majesty has passed away. Your Majesty! Everyone knelt on the ground. The entire country was in mourning. Chapter 452 - Baby, I Finally Found You Chapter 452: Baby, I Finally Found You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Feng Ling watched as the king was buried. When she was so sad that her soul was trembling, a red and a gold light flashed at the same time. Then, her soul lost consciousness. When she regained consciousness, she felt that something was wrong. Feng Ling quickly opened her eyes and realized that she was lying beside a coffin. She had already changed back to the modern Chu Luo and was wearing modern clothes. She subconsciously touched her face. Indeed, it was covered in tears. Chu Luo looked around. This place was built entirely with crystals, and she could see far away. Coincidentally, the crystal coffin was facing the divine pool mountain in the Priest Hall. At this point, Chu Luos heart skipped a beat. She quickly got up from the ground and looked into the coffin. The coffin lid was also made of crystal, and one could see the person lying inside. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When she saw the person lying in the coffin, pleasant surprise flashed across Feng Lings face. Yan She shouted and wanted to lift the coffin lid. However, just as she placed her hand on it, she felt a powerful energy. This energy stopped her. Chu Luo panicked. At this moment, the Phoenix Seal on her wrist flashed. At the same time, a golden light flew out of the Heaven-and-Earth pouch on her body. A golden dragon and a fiery phoenix appeared in front of her. The dragon sent her a voice transmission. This is a seal that your master used his entire cultivation to seal. You cant open it. Chu Luo asked anxiously, Then how can I open this coffin? Phoenixs voice sounded. Mistress, you must complete the High Priestess Succession ceremony. How can I take over as the High Priestess! Chu Luo was vexed. Phoenix: Mistress, dont be anxious. Dragon and I can help you. Hope surfaced in Chu Luos eyes. What do I need to do? The dragon said, Do the priest dance and undo the seal on the sacrificial altar. Phoenix and I will help you obtain the power of the High Priestess. Phoenix: Yes. Only by unsealing the seal on the sacrificial platform can Mistress obtain the power of the High Priestess. Chu Luo replied without thinking, Okay. After saying that, she walked towards the altar. With every step she took, her clothes changed a little. When she reached the steps of the sacrificial altar, she was already wearing a wide white robe. Her white clothes fluttered, and her waist-long hair was tied up by a jade belt. A red gemstone forehead accessory glowed red, making her fair face look as delicate as the peach blossoms in March. The small bell on her wrist and ankle rang clearly. When she stood on the sacrificial platform, Dragon and Phoenix flew towards the wall behind her. The wall was carved with dragons and phoenixes to begin with. The moment they flew in, the aura on the entire ritual table suddenly changed drastically. The sacrificial music came with an ancient melody. Below the sacrificial altar, a group of people with bull heads and horse faces stood. Flames burned at the same time. Chu Luo stepped on the drum and bowed to the heavens three times on the sacrificial platform. Then, she moved her body and a lustrous light hit her. She used her eyebrows, body movements, the accessories on her body, and the strength on her toes to move slowly like a cloud and spin like a whirlwind. The loose robe made her look like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. The atmosphere on the entire sacrificial platform became solemn. She was like a godnoble, sacred, and inviolable. Below the sacrificial platform, thousands of subjects seemed to be kneeling. They welcomed their new High Priestess with reverence. An even more powerful light descended from the sky. At that moment, the dragon and phoenix rushed out from the pattern on the wall at the same time and flew into the nine heavens. After the light spots hit Chu Luo, they all entered her body. Chu Luo stopped and stood there accepting the power of the High Priestess. After about five minutes, the light disappeared. Chu Luo walked out of the light and flew to the coffin. She placed her hand on the coffin lid and gently lifted it. The coffin lid was opened. At the same time, Li Yan, who was lying inside, opened his eyes. He opened his mouth and said in a dry and hoarse voice, Little Linger. Jingzhou? Its me. Li Yan sat up and propped himself up before jumping out of the coffin. At the same time, he pulled Chu Luo into his arms and sighed. Baby, I finally found you. When Chu Luo heard the word baby, her heart trembled, but tears flowed out uncontrollably. She said, Jingzhou, you big idiot! Call me Yan. Li Yan kissed the top of her head and said, Im your Yan. Dont think about him. Chu Luo: All the sadness in her heart was suddenly washed away by his jealous words. What was going on? Chu Luo couldnt help but punch his shoulder twice. You big baddie! Hearing that her tone was a little better, Li Yan smiled and pushed her away a little. He lowered his head and found her lips. After a while, when Chu Luo was almost unable to breathe, he let go of her reluctantly. She said, You look really good in this priestesss costume. Its a pity that he cant see. But I can. Chu Luo glanced at him. Arent you him? Li Yan deliberately said in her ear, You can check if Im him or not. Chu Luo: Indeed, after this person reincarnated into a modern person, he became even more shameless than in his previous life. Chu Luo pretended not to understand him and asked, When did you regain your memories of the future life? Ive always been by your side. When Li Yan said this, he deliberately kept her in suspense. Ive always been him. Hes always been me. Chu Luo didnt believe him. She tried her best to think. From the time she felt that the king was especially like Yan, it seemed like Was it when Feng Lan pretended to be me? The king had never expressed her feelings so prominently in front of her. Why did it seem like the king had become a different person during that period of time? Li Yan seemed to have guessed her thoughts and said, After you brought him to ask about that mirror, he also went alone once Hmph! He felt that you definitely liked him like that, so he imitated me. Only Li Yan knew that what they had experienced was actually an illusion. It was an illusion formed by all his indignation in his previous life. He wanted her to know how much he loved her in both his previous life and this life. Chu Luo looked at him awkwardly and asked in embarrassment, So you werent the one who was with me during that time? If youre not with me, who would dare to be with you! Li Yans voice deepened. Then why do you keep referring to him as him? She almost thought that she had an affair during that period of time. Li Yan immediately guessed what she was thinking and pulled her over to ruthlessly abuse her before saying, The person with you now is me in this life. Even if that was my previous life, youre not allowed to think about it again. Chu Luo blinked and looked at him. She deliberately called out, Brother Jingzhou. This made Li Yans heart tremble, but it only made him feel even more jealous. He said with a dark expression, Call me Brother Yan. No. If you dont want us to, lets have a deeper interaction. You, you, you Are you going to call me that or not? A large hand reached over to pull her belt. Chu Luo exclaimed in surprise and could only call out softly, Brother Yan. Li Yan was satisfied. He looked at her clothes and hugged her. Baby, change your clothes first. She was too tempting in this outfit, and he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to help it. Chu Luo nodded. With a spell, she changed back into modern clothes. The two of them walked out hand in hand. Li Yan knew where this tomb was and led Chu Luo forward. As Chu Luo walked, she said in dissatisfaction, Since you already had memories of the future, why didnt you tell me? I couldnt say, Li Yan said. The mirror told me that the world we were in was about to collapse. Chu Luo was a little surprised, but when she thought about how she couldnt speak as long as she wanted to deal with Feng Lan or someone from the demonic path, she seemed to have understood something. She didnt continue talking about this matter. Instead, she said, When we get out, Ill seal this place again. I want to make sure that no one else can find this tomb again. Okay. The two of them had just walked to the edge of the Imperial Mausoleum when Chu Luo flashed in her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. She pulled Li Yan and they stopped. She took out the jade ring that was missing a corner from the Heaven-and-Earth pouch. The golden dragon ran out from inside. He said, I feel it. The missing piece is nearby. Can you bring us there? Yes. The golden dragon flew over. Chu Luo and Li Yan quickly followed. After walking for a while, Li Yan suddenly frowned. This isnt my tomb path. Chu Luo found it strange. Why is it Phoenix Skies tomb architecture? The two of them suddenly looked at each other and quickened their pace. This was a long aisle that was carved with many scenes of war. As the two of them walked, Li Yan suddenly stopped. A cold glint flashed across his eyes and his displeasure was obvious. Chu Luo followed his gaze and saw at a glance that this was the scene of her standing on the city wall and performing a sacrificial dance before the Grand General went to war. Hmph! Li Yan snorted and grabbed Chu Luos hand to hold her hand as they continued walking. The two of them walked for a while. The dragon stopped by a stone door and said to the two of them, The piece Im missing is in this tomb. Chu Luo was about to walk over to look for the door when Li Yan stopped her and said, Stand here. Ill help him look for it. Chu Luo looked at his dark face and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she wisely chose to shut her mouth and nod. Li Yan then let go of her hand and walked towards the stone door. He searched there and took out a dagger to pry open a certain place. Then, the stone door rumbled and opened. After the stone door was entirely opened, Chu Luo saw the scene inside and subconsciously widened her eyes. Chapter 453 - It’s Just an Old Man; There’s Nothing to See Chapter 453: Its Just an Old Man; Theres Nothing to See Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It wasnt that it was dazzling, but the scene inside was too familiar. Why does this look like my bedchamber? After saying that, Chu Luo walked over to take a closer look. Li Yan shifted his body and said in a cold voice, Youre mistaken. After saying that, he said to her domineeringly, This is the tomb of another man. As someone with a man, turn around and dont look. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, who was exuding a destructive aura, and swallowed her words. She pursed her lips and leaned against the stone wall to look at the murals. She suddenly guessed whose tomb was inside. Chu Luo turned her gaze to the tomb door and asked, Is this the Grand Generals tomb? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. No. Chu Luo pursed her lips again. Seeing how quickly this man answered, that must be it. At the thought of this, she wanted to follow him in. Li Yan, who had already walked in, appeared by the tomb door and looked at her with his dark eyes. Chu Luo glared at him. Li Yan walked up to her in two steps, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her deeply. Chu Luo: Why was this man getting more and more jealous? When she was almost unable to breathe, she raised her hand and punched his shoulder, gesturing for him to stop. Li Yan then let go of her reluctantly. Li Yan pulled her into his arms again and said in a low voice, Couldnt you tell that Fang Yao had ill intentions towards you? Mm? Chu Luo looked up at him. Indeed, she hadnt been able to tell. The Grand General had never spoken to me before. We seldom interacted alone. How could I tell anything? Hearing this, a trace of frustration flashed across Li Yans eyes. How could he have forgotten that his baby was extremely smart in all aspects except when it came to matters of the heart. He shouldnt have let her know! Li Yan thought for a moment and added, He probably wanted to get close to Feng Lan through you. Maybe he liked Feng Lan. Chu Luo looked up at him with confusion. Li Yan flew into a rage out of humiliation and pretended to lower his head to kiss her again. Chu Luo quickly pushed him and scolded jokingly, Big baddie, stop fooling around. I was able to save you from the coffin this time because of that dragons help. Hurry up and go in and find that piece for it. Li Yan responded with an Mm before letting go of her. However, he still instructed, Ill go in alone. You wait here. Chu Luo looked at his tense handsome face and raised her hand to touch it. Got it. Go quickly. Li Yan then turned around and walked into the tomb. Soon, a dragons roar came from the tomb. Then, a golden light appeared. Chu Luo subconsciously raised her hand to block it. After the golden light disappeared, Li Yan walked out of the tomb chamber with an intact jade in his hand. Chu Luo looked at the jade in his hand and exclaimed, Why has this jade become smaller? Li Yan also looked at the jade in his hand and said with disdain, The dragon inside left. After he gave it to me as a thank-you gift, this jade became smaller. Seeing Li Yans expression, Chu Luo couldnt help but laugh. She raised her hand to take it and looked at it. Indeed, there was a golden light floating inside. She told him, The dragon has lived in this jade for so long. It already has a connection with him. In the future, if you encounter any danger that you cant resolve, he will come and save you. So this is the repayment the dragon promised you. She then took out a rope and tied it around the jade pendant, gesturing to Li Yan. Yan, lower your head. Li Yan bent his knees and lowered his head. Chu Luo hung the jade pendant around his neck. Only then did Chu Luo ask, Did you see the Grand Generals coffin? When Li Yan heard this, he thought about the general in his thirties and pulled her into his arms. He turned around and walked in the opposite direction. As he walked, he said, Its just an old man. Theres nothing to see. Chu Luo: These words sounded strange to her. What the two of them didnt know was that as they left, a golden light flashed and quickly disappeared. The main tomb chamber was huge. As the two of them walked, Chu Luo remembered that he had ordered someone to secretly build the tomb during the last period of time. She couldnt help but ask, Why did you get someone to secretly build this tomb at that time? In order for Fang Yao to take over my position smoothly and not let everyone panic in advance. How did you know that he could govern a country? As an invincible general, since Fang Yan knows how to lead troops to war, he should know how to manage the empire. Why did you give him the throne? Actually, this was what Chu Luo wanted to know the most. Unexpectedly, Li Yan stopped talking after she finished asking. Chu Luo looked at him strangely. The two of them walked for a while before he said, I believed he could manage this country well. As a man, he understood the Grand General. Even if for no other reason, the Grand General would protect this empire well for Feng Lings sake. Li Yan didnt want to talk about the Grand General anymore, so he said to Chu Luo, Lets go see if there are any survivors in the tomb. If there was, he would directly deal with all those people here. After you go up, seal all of this place. Okay. Chu Luo nodded and suddenly said worriedly, I wonder how long weve been in the tomb for. What if a month has passed? Also, what about Uncle Sun and the others? After we enter the main tomb, I wont be able to sense if theyre in danger. Li Yan patted her waist comfortingly. Lets go look for them and find the cure for the Gu poison. Mm. This was the only way. The tomb chamber was actually very dangerous, but even the most dangerous things were frightened into hiding when the two of them passed by. After walking for a while, Chu Luo stopped and said, These poisonous beings are all afraid of the priests power on me. Looks like we have to think of other ways. What solution do you have in mind? Chu Luo blinked at him and said, Ill try to get them to deliver what I want. After saying that, Chu Luo took out the bell and shook it. Li Yan could clearly feel that she was different from before when she was shaking the bell. At this moment, her body was emitting spots of fluorescence that quickly dispersed into the surroundings. After about two minutes, there was a commotion in front. Chu Luo stopped and said, Place it at a corner ten meters away. Dont appear in front of us. After she finished speaking, the commotion stopped. Then, there was the sound of something walking into the distance. Chu Luo waited for the sound to disappear before saying to Li Yan, Alright, the things I wanted have been sent over. Li Yan was a little surprised. Your powers have become stronger? Mm, when I rescued you, that dragon and phoenix helped me inherit the High Priestesss ability. Li Yan nodded and the two of them walked forward. When she walked past the corner, she saw a glowing plant on the ground. Beside the plant were a few squashed worms. Chu Luo took out two empty bottles and a silver needle before placing these two items inside. As she did so, she told Li Yan, This kind of grass only grows in tombs that are more than a thousand years old. It can protect the cerebral nerves. When this kind of worm is dried by the sun, it will emit a smell that can guide that kind of Gu worm. With them, the Gu worm in Teacher Gaos brain will be easy to extract. Li Yan nodded but didnt say anything. After Chu Luo put away her things, the two of them continued walking forward. When they reached the entrance of the tomb, the entire open space was filled with traces of an explosion. Other than the dried blood that had been splattered on the ground, there was no sign of a corpse. Even so, the stone door was still intact. Those corpses should have been eaten by the worms here. Li Yan looked around and said to Chu Luo in a low voice, The remaining robots seem to have disappeared. Previously, when they were fighting, Phoenix had directly melted the robots. At that time, they had not fully melted. At the thought of this, Chu Luo frowned. Is Neeson not dead yet? Li Yan quickly checked his surroundings and said, The explosion here was very intense. Unless Neeson left before the explosion, its impossible for him to not die. I was confronting Neeson at that time. Its impossible for him to leave early. Chu Luo thought for a while and guessed, Could these robots have been taken away by the others from Neesons organization? Li Yan thought for a moment and nodded. Its possible. After saying that, he held her hand and walked forward. As they walked, he said, Lets get out of the ancient tomb first. Well ask the people up there. Mm. The two of them walked back the way they came from. As they walked, Chu Luo made Li Yan stop. Whats wrong? Li Yan asked. Chu Luo pointed at the ground. Yan, look at the ground. When we came, these aisles were very dry.. Its actually so damp now. Chapter 454 - Meeting Qin Ming and Anya in the Tomb Chapter 454: Meeting Qin Ming and Anya in the Tomb Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They had already walked out of the range of the tomb. There were only a few lamps in the passageway they were walking on. If one didnt look carefully, they actually couldnt see any changes. Chu Luo said, Previously, Ive read through the notes of many tomb raiders. It said that this kind of situation has happened before. The tomb likely became moist because intruders upset the Feng Shui here and brought about changes. What will happen in such a situation? The poison inside will multiply in large numbers, and the poison will increase. When the time comes, even the air will be poisoned. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, a faint scream filled with horror and pain came from afar. Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other and quickly walked towards the source of the sound. After walking for about two to three minutes, they arrived outside a stone door with a dagger. She looked at the red liquid flowing out of the stone door and the rotten smell in the air. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this moment, a familiar frightened and anxious voice sounded. Big Blockhead, wake up. Dont die! What will happen to me if you die? Chu Luo quickly took out a pill, crushed it, and sprinkled it on the ground. At the same time, she said to Li Yan, They must have encountered rotworms. These worms specialize in eating rotten corpses, and then this kind of blood-like liquid will flow out of their bodies. Once this liquid enters the lungs of a living person, the living person will be poisoned to death. Li Yan quickly glanced at the stone door and said, Theres no switch outside this stone door, or the switch is inside. Why is Qin Ming holding the door with a dagger? Its possible that theres no other exit inside. Once the door is closed, theres no airflow. After saying that, Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Yan, move aside. Ill open the door. Li Yan retreated a little. A light spot flew past Chu Luos hand and the door slowly rose. When they saw the scene inside, Chu Luo and Li Yans expressions changed at the same time. Qin Ming was lying on the ground. The skin on his face had already turned purple-green from the poison. Anya should have been protected by Qin Ming very well. Other than the red liquid on her clothes, with the poison-proof mask on her face, she shouldnt have been poisoned. Around the two of them were countless black worms that were attacking Qin Ming. Holding a dagger in her hand, Anya quickly stabbed the worms. As she did so, she cried and shouted at Qin Ming not to die. When Chu Luo saw this scene, she quickly took out a medicine bottle, poured a handful of medicine, pinched it into powder, and sprinkled it on the worms. Amid the crackling and burning sound, Anya finally discovered the two people standing by the tomb door. She subconsciously shouted, Chu, save Blockhead. Chu Luo and Li Yan strode in. Chu Luo gestured to Li Yan. Yan, quickly seal a few of Qin Mings major acupoints. Li Yan quickly tapped Qin Ming a few times. Chu Luo took out a silver needle and quickly inserted it into Qin Mings body. Then, she took out a pill and said to Anya, Take the pill first. Anya took the pill, removed her mask, and swallowed it. Li Yan asked Chu Luo, who was squatting beside Qin Ming, How is he? Can he be saved? As long as hes still breathing, I can save him. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she asked Anya, Why are you guys here? Anya said, You guys have been in the tomb for a week. Qin Ming was worried and came down to look for you. Chu Luo nodded and opened her palm to treat Qin Ming with the power of a priestess dozens of centimeters away. Looking at the countless light spots entering Qin Mings body, Anya was so shocked that she forgot to react. It wasnt until she saw Qin Mings exposed skin slowly turn into a normal color that Anya suddenly came back to her senses. She said in admiration and disbelief, Chu, you actually have such powerful abilities. Chu Luo glanced at her but didnt explain. She only said, You can take off your mask. Anya was wearing a gas mask that covered her entire face. Chu Luo didnt want to face such an ugly thing. When Anya heard this, she immediately took off her mask. Then, she seemed to have remembered something and asked, Chu, Blockhead said that the air here is poisonous. Was the medicine you gave me just now an antidote? Mm. Anya heaved a sigh of relief and immediately attracted Chu Luos attention. Isnt it a little too late to ask now? Anya smiled at her. I believe you wont harm me. Chu Luo glanced at her. After removing all of Qin Mings poison, she stood up. Anya quickly asked, Has Blockhead recovered? Why isnt he awake? There has to be a process. Why are you in a hurry? Chu Luo asked her. Why did you come here? I Anya blushed before saying, When I went back, I saw that my mothers condition wasnt serious so I only accompanied her for two days. I was really worried about Blockhead, so I took a plane here. How did you enter the desert? I brought many bodyguards. Moreover, I hired a very powerful tour guide at a high price. Have you encountered anything after entering the desert? No. Other than the terrifying sounds that appeared in the stone forest at night and gave me insomnia, I didnt encounter anything along the way. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before saying, Looks like youre quite lucky. Anya thought so too. At that time, the guide even said that we would encounter terrible weather in the desert anytime. I even asked my bodyguards to prepare a lot of things. How did you find this lake? We met two guides at the ancient ruins of the Loulan Kingdom. The guide I hired is very familiar with them. They brought us here. Chu Luo nodded and didnt ask further. Anya continued, sounding a little smug. When I came, I happened to see Blockhead leading a group of people in the fight with another group of people. Luckily, I brought a lot of people this time and quickly dealt with those people. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked, How long after we entered the tomb did you guys come down? Blockhead said that youve been down for a week. He was afraid that something would happen to you, so we came down We must have stayed in the ancient tomb for two to three days. Chu Luo didnt believe that Qin Ming would let Anya go to the tomb, but she didnt ask about this matter. She only wanted to know where those missing robots went. The three of them waited for a while before Qin Ming finally woke up. When he saw the three people in front of him, he heaved a sigh of relief. Master, Miss Chu, its good that youre fine. Hearing this, Anya, who was standing at the side, was displeased. Blockhead, you almost died yourself. Why dont you care about yourself first! Qin Ming tilted his head and looked at her. Chu Luo took out a bucket of water from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and said, Drink some water first before washing off the things on your face and hands. Qin Ming nodded and sat up. Worried that he was weak at this moment, Anya quickly stopped him. Blockhead, dont move. Ill help you wash it. After saying that, she went over to help him up. After letting him lean on her, she asked Chu Luo, Chu, do you have a cup? This bucket is too big. How is Blockhead going to drink from this? Chu Luo conjured up a cup for her using magic. With a snap of her fingers, the bucket floated to Anyas side. When Anya picked up the cup, the bucket automatically opened and tilted. After filling the cup, the water bucket returned to the ground. Anya handed Qin Ming a glass of water. Blockhead, drink some water. Qin Ming looked at Anyas dry lips and said with an expressionless face, You drink first. When Anya heard this, the corners of her lips curled up. She didnt delay and drank half of the water before giving the other half to Qin Ming. After Qin Ming drank, Anya asked Chu Luo to pour another glass of water. She then asked Chu Luo to conjure up a handkerchief for her and seriously wiped Qin Mings face. As she wiped, she said to him, Youre really a blockhead. Who asked you to help me block all the worms? Her tone was filled with sweetness. However, Qin Ming didnt know how to flirt. He replied, I didnt want to escape while having to carry the unconscious you. Anya: Pfft Looking at Anyas expression, Chu Luo couldnt help but look away as if she was studying this stone room. Li Yan looked at Qin Ming and asked, Can you get up and walk? Qin Ming nodded and propped himself up from the ground. Anya, who was about to help him up: What happened to being weak? Couldnt that darned Blockhead pretend for a while more! The four of them left the tomb. Qin Ming told the two of them about his experience. After you entered the tomb, a few more batches of people came. I brought some people to block a portion of them, but a few batches of people still went down. Chu Luo thought of Neesons missing robots and asked, Have you seen robots in the tomb? Yes. Qin Ming said, Ive only seen them once. At that time, a few foreigners were being chased by a very powerful dumpling. The robots saved them. Hearing this, Chu Luo snorted. These people must still have designs on the legendary jewelry and divine herbs. They should be going to the main tomb. Qin Ming asked, Where did Master and Miss Chu come from? The main tomb, Li Yan said. Its very difficult for others to find that place. Even if they found the door, they couldnt enter. So Chu Luo and Li Yan werent worried at all. Lets leave the tomb first.. If those people want to stay here, they can stay here forever. Chapter 455 - Does Any of Us Look Like We’re Short of Money Chapter 455: Does Any of Us Look Like Were Short of Money Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The four of them continued walking out. Along the way, terrifying worms or dumplings appeared a few times in front of them. However, when they saw the four of them coming, they seemed to be frightened and quickly fled. In the beginning, Qin Ming was still tense and in a combat state. Anya screamed in fear when she saw these things. However, in the end, the two of them calmed down. Anya was speechless. Chu, are these things afraid of us? Yes. Heavens, this is the first time Ive encountered such a terrifying thing thats afraid of humans. Chu, youre too amazing. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan walking beside her and smiled without saying anything. Although Qin Ming was a little surprised that Chu Luo had become so powerful, when he thought about how they had stayed in the tomb for so long and the two of them had even gone to the main tomb, he guessed that she had mastered even more powerful abilities. He let down his guard a little and said to the two of them, In the past few days when we went to the tomb, those people had used explosives to blow up a few times inside. The hole we came down from has been blocked. Anya was a little worried. Then how are we going to get out? Li Yan asked him, Where are the other holes? Qin Ming stopped. I originally had a map of the tunnel on me, but I dropped it. After saying that, he took out a dagger and started drawing on the ground. Qin Mings drawing skills were not bad. It was obvious at a glance. He pointed at a spot that he had drawn. We are here now. We came in from this tomb. Here here there are spots where the holes are. I wonder if these holes have collapsed. Probably, Li Yan said. The holes were all dug from the sand by the lake. As long as theres a tremor, the ground will collapse. Then what should we do? Cant we get out? Anya subconsciously hugged Qin Mings arm. Qin Ming only glanced at her and didnt say anything. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Lets go look for the main door of this tomb and get out from it. Is there a main door to this tomb? Definitely. Were not in the imperial tomb but part of another royal tomb. Theres air where we are now, which proves that the main door can definitely reach the ground. After Chu Luo said that, everyone felt that it made sense. Anya couldnt help but sigh. Chu, how do you know everything? Chu Luo smiled at her and said, Previously, I flipped through all the books in the Archaeology Department and saw many notes written by tomb raiders. It introduced various tombs. Anya: Chu, I really suspect that youre not human. It was rare for Chu Luo to be in the mood to joke. No, Im a little fairy. Chu Luos words made Qin Ming glance at her. Li Yan pulled her into his arms and deliberately asked her with a smile, Little Fairy, then which path should we take now? Chu Luo blinked mischievously. After thinking for a while, she said, Why dont we catch a few worms and ask them? What worm? Anya hugged Qin Mings arm tightly. Could it be the terrifying worm I was thinking of? Chu Luo glanced at her. Other than those worms, do you think there are also very kind worms in the ancient tomb? Anya was speechless. At this moment, Li Yan and Qin Ming raised their vigilance. Li Yan said, Theres a situation up ahead. After saying that, he held her hand and walked over. Qin Ming also quickly walked over. Anya hugged his arm tightly, obviously a little afraid. Qin Ming thought for a while and grabbed her wrist to pull her away. Anya looked at his large hand and couldnt help but smile. After the four of them walked for a while, Li Yan gestured for everyone to stop. There was another turn here, and the screams of fighting could be heard from the other side. Qin Ming let go of Anyas hand and walked to the corner. After quietly sticking his head out to take a look, he turned around and said to them, A group of people encountered dumplings. Theres more than one dumpling. Li Yan asked, Who is it? A group of foreigners. Hearing that they were foreigners, Anya subconsciously asked, Is my brother inside? Chu Luo and Qin Ming immediately looked at Anya. Anya quickly said, Im not concerned about him. Ive decided I didnt have this brother since he treated me that way last time. I just want to say that even if he is around, you dont have to be polite. No. Qin Ming asked Chu Luo, Miss Chu, do you have a gun with you? He had come down with Anya earlier and used up all the bullets in the gun. Coupled with the pursuit of the worms, he had thrown away the empty gun to reduce the burden. Chu Luo searched in the Heaven-and-Earth pouch and handed him a gun. Qin Ming took the gun and asked Li Yan with a murderous and ruthless expression, What should we do with these people? Li Yans expression was also cold. Kill them. Okay. After Qin Ming responded, he walked out of the corner and fired a few shots. The moment Qin Ming fired, the people surrounded by the dumplings quickly shouted at him, Hey, did you hit the wrong person? Were humans. You should hit the dumplings! There were also people who wanted his help, so they deliberately tempted him. Hey, lets cooperate. As long as you kill these two dumplings, the treasures we find will be split equally with you. Do these people think we care about those treasures? When Anya heard this, she sneered heroically. Does any one of us look like were short of money? Chu Luo glanced at her with bright eyes and turned to look at Li Yan. Li Yan said, Continue fighting. Well leave after that. Qin Ming nodded and stood up to shoot at them a few more times. Cursing came from the other side. The four of them turned around and walked towards another aisle. Soon, the curses and screams could no longer be heard. No one knew where they went, but the lights disappeared along the corridor. The surroundings were sinister and numbing. So dark. Just as Anya finished speaking, Chu Luo snapped her fingers and a few balls that resembled flames but werent flames lit up in front and behind them. The corridor was dark and damp, and the paint on the wall had been corroded to the point that its original appearance couldnt be seen. There was also a layer of moss under their feet. When they stepped on it, it made crisp sounds. It was like entering a horror movie. Anya couldnt stand it anymore. She leaned closer to Chu Luo and whispered, Chu, its so quiet here. Arent you afraid? Chu Luo looked at her pale face and asked, Do you think this atmosphere is very scary? Of course. Dont you think so? Chu Luo definitely didnt think so, but seeing that Anya was so afraid, she thought for a while and said, Alright, Ill make some noise for you. What do you want to do? Chu Luo smiled at her and snapped her fingers in the air. Then, music came from around them. Moreover, it was music that sounded very hip. What Anya was shocked and subconsciously rubbed against Qin Mings arm. Seeing her reaction, Chu Luo asked, Dont you like this sound? Then Ill change. With that, she snapped her fingers again. Then, there was the sound of a university professor lecturing. Today, were talking about the combination and distribution of molecular structures. Anya: Anya stopped talking. Chu Luo let this voice ring beside them. After walking for nearly ten minutes, they actually reached the end. Only then did the professors lecture stop. Li Yan said, There should be a tomb door here. After saying that, he started searching with Qin Ming. Anya moved to Chu Luos side and asked her, Chu, are you really not afraid of the things in the tomb at all? Why should I be afraid? After Chu Luo finished speaking, she saw Li Yan walking towards her and asked, Yan, have you found the door? Li Yan pointed at the stone wall on their left. It should be there. The four of them walked over together. Chu Luo said, Dont be in a hurry to find the mechanism to open the door. Let me listen. After saying that, she leaned against the stone wall and listened for a while. Then, she knocked her fingers on the stone wall twice. After a while, she said to the three of them, Theres a huge tomb behind us, but theres a lot of activity in the tomb. Then are we still going in? Yes. Maybe this path leads to the exit. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan. Li Yan nodded at her and searched the stone wall for a while. Chu Luo followed him and searched. As Chu Luo searched, she said, Such a stone door might have been sealed to begin with, or it can only be opened from inside. As Chu Luo had said, the door opened from inside. The two of them searched for a while but didnt find anything. Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Can you get the dumplings inside to open the stone door? Chu Luo nodded. Ill try. After saying that, she took out the copper bell and chanted an incantation as she shook it. After a while, she gestured to the three of them. Stand against the stone wall. The three of them quickly stood against the stone wall. Chu Luo also stuck to the stone wall. At the same time, the four of them turned invisible. The stone door slowly opened. The being who opened the door was indeed a dumpling, but this dumpling was a little special. It was a dumpling wearing a military uniform. After the dumpling opened the door, it glanced into the corridor and didnt see any living beings, so it turned around and jumped back. Chu Luo gestured to the three of them. Follow quickly, or the door will fall again. The four of them quickly followed. Indeed, as soon as they entered, the stone door behind them fell. When she saw the scene inside, Anya widened her eyes and covered her mouth in surprise.. Heavens. Chapter 456 - Coffin Chapter 456: Coffin Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This was a polygonal tomb with nine corners. In each corner was a coffin with a hole beside it. From the four directions to the middle was a ladder that led down. There was a very wide flat ground below the ladder. On the flat ground was a Taiji Eight Trigrams Map. In the middle of the Taiji Eight Trigrams Map, a coffin exuding a strong murderous aura was floating. The coffins in the nine corners had all been opened. Therefore, the dumplings in the coffin were gathered in the middle. In the middle were all kinds of poisonous substances. Most importantly, these dumplings and poison were attacking the Sun father and son. Only the father and son of the Sun family were left. The other guards had all fallen nearby. The corpses of those guards were being eaten by countless worms. Blood, eerie white bones, cracking sounds of tearing and biting. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The ground was sprinkled with red, white, green, and green colors. It was hair-raising and made ones stomach spasm uncontrollably. Eurgh Anya couldnt help but turn around and vomit. Chu Luo said to the three of them, Protect yourselves. Ill go save them. With that, she tapped her toes and jumped over. Chu Luo appeared when she jumped into the air. At the same time, she held a copper bell in one hand and quickly shook it. With her other hand, she crushed a handful of pills and sprinkled them on the worms. When the Sun father-and-son duo, who were already struggling, saw Chu Luo come, hope appeared in their eyes. Sun Tianhao shouted, Chu Luo, its great that youre fine. Chu Luo jumped in front of them and stood still. She quickly shook the bell and the dumplings finally stopped moving. The worms seemed to have encountered a powerful enemy under the effects of the medicinal powder and quickly fled in all directions. However, when Chu Luo stood still, the coffin above her suddenly trembled. Chu Luo looked up and turned to ask the Sun father and son, Can you walk? Third Master Sun thought that Chu Luo wouldnt be able to deal with the thing in the coffin above her head. His legs went limp and he fell to the ground. He waved at Chu Luo. I cant take it anymore. Little Chu, leave with Tianhao first. Daddy, what are you saying! Sun Tianhao widened his eyes and looked like he was facing death calmly. How can I leave if you dont leave? Chu Luo looked at the two of them with a wooden face. After two seconds of silence, she asked Sun Tianhao, How much strength do you have left? Can you help Uncle Sun up? Sun Tianhao bent down to help Third Master Sun, but he too, was struggling, thus ending up falling down on his knees. Sun Tianhao punched the ground and said weakly, Chu Luo, leave. We dont want to burden you anymore. Dad and I must have been poisoned. Not only do I have no strength, but my entire body is also in pain. As he spoke, he actually felt sad. He said, I want to tell you something now. Otherwise, I wont have a chance again. I Bang! Ouch~~ Li Yan let Chu Luo make him visible. He looked coldly at the person he had kicked and asked in a low voice, What do you want to say to my wife? Sun Tianhao, who was a little dazed, suddenly jolted awake. Li Li Yan! Hmph! Li Yan snorted at him and said to Qin Ming, who had already appeared, Lets each carry one and leave this place. Qin Ming nodded and carried Third Master Sun on his shoulder. Sun Tianhao looked at Li Yan, who was walking towards him, and suddenly felt especially resistant. Li Yan saw his resistance and said mercilessly, Alternatively, you can choose to wait for death here. Chu Luo looked at him and added, After we leave, these dumplings will attack you again. Also, those worms. If you want to die this way, theres nothing we can do. Sun Tianhao was so stifled that he really wanted to lie here and leave everything to fate. However, even though he was being carried, even though he didnt have much strength left, Third Master Sun, who could still shout at him, shouted at him, Rascal, how dare you fumble the ball at this moment. Ill smash that computer in your room when we get back. Chu Luo and Li Yan watched as Sun Tianhao sat up from the floor. He straightened his neck and said to Li Yan, Thank you, then. That aura was simply incredible. In the next second, Li Yan picked him up and carried him on his shoulder. Then he froze again. Chu Luo, who was standing at the side, smiled. Li Yan took two steps and saw that Chu Luo didnt follow, so he stopped to look at her. Chu Luo said, You guys go to one of the holes first. Ill see whos inside this coffin. If its a big dumpling, Ill seal him. Li Yan thought for a moment and said to her, Lets check it out together after I bring him over. Chu Luo knew that he was worried about her, so she nodded. Then, she took out a bottle of medicine and two talismans and handed them to Qin Ming. Feed this medicine to Uncle Sun and the others. Qin Ming, take the talismans. When the time comes, those things wont dare to approach you. Okay. Qin Ming took the things and the two of them carried the Sun father and son towards one of the holes. Anya quickly followed. Chu Luo had been standing there looking at the swaying coffin above her head. She was already holding two talismans in her hand, ready to attack. Li Yan quickly walked back. The moment he stood in front of Chu Luo, the two talismans in Chu Luos hand shot towards the coffin. However, not only did the coffin not stop shaking, but it was now shaking more violently than before. Chu Luo said, Looks like the thing inside is very powerful. Can you seal him? Yes, but I want to see whats inside. Chu Luo didnt know why she was so persistent, but she really wanted to see. Li Yan looked at Chu Luos persistent face and thought for a while before saying, Can you lower this coffin? Ill try. As Chu Luo spoke, she quickly played the Phoenix Zither. The sound of the zither was soothing and had a soothing charm. At the same time, her body emitted countless fluorescence. The fluorescence surrounded the coffin and slowly lowered it. The coffin landed on the ground with a loud bang. Chu Luo put away the Phoenix Zither and stood with Li Yan to look at the coffin that had fallen to the ground. After about a minute, violent banging sounds suddenly came from the coffin, as if the person inside was struggling to break free or had undergone a zombie transformation. Li Yan subconsciously grabbed Chu Luos hand and shielded her. Chu Luo quickly held a talisman in her hand. At that moment, a golden light flashed into the coffin, and the commotion in the coffin stopped. Moreover, the murderous aura inside had disappeared. Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other with confusion in their eyes. Chu Luo wanted to go over and take a look. Li Yan pulled her back. Stand here. After saying that, he took out a thin whip and curled it around the coffin lid before rolling it up. After a while, nothing came out of the coffin. The two of them walked over. When she saw the person lying inside, Chu Luo exclaimed in surprise. How can it be a person? Moreover, a modern person? There was a man who looked to be in his twenties lying inside. Judging from the situation, he seemed to have been lying for a long time. As for the source of the murderous aura emanating from this coffin, it was actually a dagger carved with a red dragon beside the man. Crimson Dragon Dagger. Chu Luo said to Li Yan in surprise, Its recorded in ancient books that this is Emperor XXs personal weapon. Its extremely powerful and can kill demons. Why does it emit such a powerful baneful aura? Chu Luo thought for a while and guessed, Its possible that it was buried for too long and absorbed too much Yin Energy. Moreover At this point, she looked around the tomb chamber and saw many dried blood stains. Its possible that this dagger absorbed a lot of ghosts. This looked like the main tomb. Grave raiders must have entered batch by batch and been dealt with batch by batch by the dumplings and worms inside. After so many years, there must be countless ghosts. Li Yan nodded and said to Chu Luo, This person looks like the father of your body. Chu Luo: She had never taken the Chu family seriously. Although she felt that this person was familiar at first glance, she didnt think so far ahead. She didnt expect Li Yan to be able to tell at a glance. Li Yan asked her, Do you want to take this person away? Chu Luo looked at the gentle-looking man in the coffin and thought for a while before nodding. Lets take him away and bury him in the Chu family tomb. Mm. Li Yan pointed at the dagger. Can you take this dagger out? I cant. You can, Chu Luo said. Only the dragon aura on you can suppress this kind of dagger. When Li Yan heard this, he reached for the dagger. However, when his hand reached into the coffin, the dagger suddenly emitted a powerful murderous aura that was about to pierce his arm. At that moment, his hand emitted a golden light that suppressed all the baneful aura. Li Yan took out a dagger and the man lying in the coffin actually opened his eyes Chapter 457 - Who Is He? Chapter 457: Who Is He? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yan reacted quickly and pulled Chu Luo into his arms. He took a step back and held the dagger in a defensive posture. After a while, the person in the coffin didnt move. Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other and she stuck her head out of Li Yans arms. Coincidentally, she met the mans calm gaze. The man looked at her quietly. Chu Luo subconsciously asked, Are you okay? Unexpectedly, the man moved his eyes towards her. Chu Luo subconsciously looked up at Li Yan. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan put away the dagger and asked, Is your name Chu Yichen? The man blinked after a while. Chu Luo walked out of Li Yans arms in surprise and stood by the coffin to size him up. As she sized him up, she asked, This should still be what it was like 18 years ago. Do you remember how you got into this coffin? Chu Yichen looked at her, looking like he had no idea. Let me take your pulse. After saying that, Chu Luo reached out to grab his wrist and took his pulse. Your pulse and heartbeat are normal. After saying that, she took out a silver needle and said to him, Ill look at the blood in your body. Maybe I can tell why youve remained young for so many years. Chu Yichen continued to look at her. Chu Luo inserted the silver needle into his arm. After a while, she took it out and looked at the color of the blood on it. She said in surprise, The blood hasnt undergone any changes. Li Yan also looked at the silver needle in her hand and guessed, Could it be due to this dagger? Chu Luo looked at the dagger in his hand and nodded after thinking. Its possible. This can be considered a divine artifact. Moreover Chu Luo really couldnt bring herself to call a stranger Dad, so she said, Moreover, something must have happened to him before he entered this coffin. Theres obviously a seal on the coffin that sealed his body. Li Yan looked at Chu Yichen, who was lying there, and said to Chu Luo, No matter what, lets bring him out first. Mm. Chu Luo moved to the side and Li Yan came over to help Chu Yichen. Chu Yichens body was obviously stiff. Other than his eyes, he couldnt move anywhere else. Worried that he would feel uneasy, Chu Luo said, Dont worry. This kind of situation is normal. Youve been lying for too long. You have to slowly adapt to your body. Chu Yichen continued to look at her with his gentle and calm eyes. Chu Luo recalled that when this person went to the tomb, she wasnt even born yet. She added, Im your daughter. My name is Chu Luo. These words surprised Chu Yichen, but he quickly regained his composure. After Li Yan got him out, he prepared to carry him away on his shoulder. Chu Luo quickly stopped him. Yan, carry him away on your back. After all, he was the father of this body. Chu Luo still felt compassion for him. Li Yan didnt object and turned to carry him on his back. The two of them walked towards the hole where Qin Ming and the others were. At this moment, the Sun father and son had already recovered some strength. The two of them were sitting there eating the compressed biscuits and drinking water that Qin Ming had given them. When they saw the two of them enter, they looked at the man on Li Yans back in surprise. Chu, who is he? Anya was the most surprised. She didnt expect the usually cold and noble CEO Li to carry someone. Third Master Sun exclaimed and said, Why does this gentleman look a lot like Chu Luos father? The Sun family had also investigated Chu Luos family background. They must have seen Chu Yichens photo. Moreover, Chu Yichen and Chu Zhengyang resembled each other. Sun Tianhao looked at Chu Yichen in disbelief and voiced his confusion. Chu Luos father was already 24 years old 18 years ago. Its already been 18 years. Why does he still look so young? Actually, the others had the same doubts. Anya seemed to have thought of something and asked in surprise, Did Daddy Chu obtain the legendary divine pill in this tomb? Sun Tianhao immediately widened his eyes and said in shock, Theres really a divine pill in this tomb! Third Master Sun and Qin Ming were very calm. The two of them looked at Chu Luo at the same time. Chu Luo looked at Sun Tianhao and Anya as if they were idiots and said, He didnt even enter that imperial tomb. This is the tomb of XX Emperor that was brought over when that imperial tomb was moving What are you guys thinking? If there really is such a divine pill, the emperor would have lived forever and not died. It would definitely have made his country last for tens of thousands of years and ruled forever. Chu Luos words made so much sense that Anya and Sun Tianhao couldnt refute her. Third Master Sun then asked, Little Chu, do you know why your father can still maintain his appearance from 18 years ago and not die? He accidentally entered a coffin containing the weapon Emperor XX carried while he was alive. That weapon had previously absorbed dragon aura and later absorbed many Yin souls, so it could maintain his appearance from 18 years ago. I see. Sun Tianhao suddenly thought of something and asked Chu Yichen, Uncle Chu, how did you survive lying down for the past 18 years? When Chu Luo heard Sun Tianhao call Chu Yichen Uncle, she suddenly looked at him with bright eyes. Sun Tianhao felt Chu Luos gaze and looked baffled. Am I wrong? No. He was unconscious before and only woke up just now. Oh, oh. Li Yan said, Lets leave this place first. Just as he was about to carry Chu Yichen again, Qin Ming walked over and said, Master, let me carry him. No need. Li Yan carried Chu Yichen and asked Third Master Sun, Which path did you come from? There was a door in this room. Third Master Sun said, Its the door to the other room. But we cant take that path anymore. Chu Luo thought for a while and said to them, Lets go to the main tomb first. Ill ask them which path to take. Who are you asking? Sun Tianhao and Anya asked at the same time. Chu Luo smiled at them and deliberately kept them in suspense. Guess. She then walked out with Li Yan. After Chu Luo went out, she took out the copper bell and shook it. The dumplings that were fixed there all moved. Other than Li Yan, the others were all shocked and guarded. Chu Luo quickly chanted an incantation. After a while, the dumplings jumped and walked into a room. Chu Luo said to everyone, Lets follow them. She then followed the dumplings with Li Yan. The others quickly followed. With the dumpling in front leading the way, everyone quickly arrived in front of a stone door. When the dumplings stopped, Chu Luo said to them, Were at the exit. With that, she shook the copper bell again and the dumplings returned the way they came. Sun Tianhao looked at Chu Luo as if she was a big boss and couldnt help but say, Chu Luo, youre too amazing. You can actually control such dangerous dumplings. Chu Luo raised her chin tsunderely. Of course. At this moment, Qin Ming picked up Chu Yichen from Li Yans back. Li Yan said to them, Find out how to get out first. Everyone looked around the stone door but didnt find the switch to open it. Chu Luo thought for a while and pressed her ear against the stone door. She said to them, The stone door should be by the lake. Once we open it, the water will flood in. Third Master Sun said, Could there be a robbers tunnel nearby? The few of them searched the vicinity and returned quickly. They all shook their heads. We didnt find the exit. There arent even any traces of a robbers tunnel. Could it be that we can only go out through that stone door? If its really as Chu Luo said, its all water outside. Once the stone door opens, all the water will flood in. Chu Luo and Li Yan stood by the stone door. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked them, Have you seen the Yin River in the tomb? The Sun father and son immediately said, Yes. Do you remember how far away from the Yin River is? The father-and-son duo thought for a while, before Third Master Sun replied, It shouldnt be very far. Thats right. The door here can be opened, but the time we open it depends on the rise and fall of the lake. This is too magical. We might as well go out with the flow of the Yin River. Chu Luo glanced at Sun Tianhao. The Yin River is underground all year round. No one knows whats inside. After we leave this door, we can swim out of the lake unless you dont know how to swim. How is that possible! Sun Tianhao felt that Chu Luo had a misunderstanding about him and immediately puffed up his chest. We train in swimming regularly. Chu Luo had no interest in continuing to discuss this matter with him. She turned to look at Chu Yichen, who was leaning against the stone wall, and said to him, Youve been in the tomb for more than ten years. When you come out of the tomb, you wont be used to it for a while. Ill let you enter a deep sleep first. When we go back, Ill concoct some medicine for you to adapt to the outside world before waking you up. Chu Yichen looked at her and agreed. Chu Luo let him enter a deep sleep. Then, Chu Luo said to them, This door can definitely be opened, but we have to time our exit. Just like the tide, we have to grasp the time. How? Chu Luo squatted on the ground and picked up a little dust with her fingers to take a look. She said, If nothing goes wrong, this door is by the stone wall of the island in the middle of the lake. The tide will fall during the lunar transit. When the time comes, this door will open. But how do we know when its the lunar transit? Look at the color of the moss in these places. The moss growing in the ancient tombs will turn darker at night. If the color turns darker, it proves that its the lunar transit. Chu Luo felt that the astronomy of modern society was really brilliant.. She decided to study the subject seriously after she returned. Chapter 458 - Sealed Again Chapter 458: Sealed Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the beginning, the Sun father and son, Qin Ming, and Anya were a little doubtful of Chu Luos words. After waiting for a few hours, Chu Luo suddenly gave each of them a waterproof talisman and said, Its about time. Everyone, lean against the stone wall and hold hands. Dont get washed away by the lake water. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, Anya asked worriedly, Chu, what about your father? Chu Luo looked at Chu Yichen, who was lying there, and tried to think of a way. Li Yan took out a thin whip and tied Chu Yichen to his back. While everyone was in a daze, he said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, open the tomb door. Chu Luo nodded at him and forcefully opened the stone door with the power of a priest. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Water surged in from outside. Anya was weak and almost washed away by the lake water. She was about to scream when a strong arm tightened around her. Before long, the water level decreased. Chu Luo said to everyone, Lets go out now. Otherwise, the tide will rise again. Everyone would definitely listen to her at this time. They walked to the stone door and swam into the lake. Unexpectedly, they quickly swam to the surface and saw the shore beside them. When they got ashore, they found themselves on an island in the middle of the lake. There was actually a forest above. Heavens, were finally out. Sun Tianhao lay on the ground and looked at the stars in the sky. He felt like he had just survived a calamity. I wont go to the tomb again after all those near-death experiences inside. Its not a place for humans at all. I wonder what those tomb raiders think. Is money really more important than life? Unable to stand Sun Tianhaos behavior, Third Master Sun raised his leg and kicked him. Kid, can you take note of your image? After Third Master Sun reminded him, Sun Tianhao subconsciously glanced at Chu Luo. At this moment, Chu Luo was helping Li Yan put her father down from his back. Sun Tianhao quickly got up from the ground and walked over to ask, Chu Luo, do you want my help? Chu Luo didnt answer him and Li Yan glared at him coldly. Sun Tianhao still bore a grudge against Li Yan for kicking him. At that time, he had clearly only wanted to say that he viewed Chu Luo as his younger sister, so he wanted to hear her call him Brother since he was about to die. The more he thought about it, the more indignant he became. Sun Tianhao ignored his cold gaze and looked at Chu Yichen. Chu Luo, you have a father now. Are you very happy? When Chu Luo heard this, she looked at him strangely. What? Sun Tianhao was baffled. Anya, who was standing at the side, finally couldnt stand it anymore and said, Uncle Chu left before Chu Luo was born. This is the first time Chu and her father have met. They dont have any feelings for each other at all. How happy can she be? Blood is thicker than water. Even if its their first time meeting, they should have a natural closeness. No, Chu Luo said. Hes a stranger to me. Chu Luo was telling the truth. She wasnt the original Chu Luo at all. How could she have feelings for the original Chu Luos father? Li Yan raised his hand to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear and said, So be it. If youre willing, well give him everything that originally belonged to the Chen family. Chu Luo thought about it and felt that this wasnt a bad idea, so she nodded at him. Sun Tianhao wanted to say something, but in the end, he shut his mouth. While everyone was talking, Qin Ming had already picked up a pile of dry wood and set up a fire. Even though there was a forest here, it was still desert weather after all. It was extremely cold on a winter night. Everyone sat around the fire to warm themselves. Li Yan pulled Chu Luo into his arms and asked her, Are you cold? Chu Luo was a little embarrassed to have so many people watching, so she pushed him. Unexpectedly, Li Yan tightened his grip on her and lowered his head to whisper in her ear, When we go back, Ill get the butler to help us choose a nearer wedding day. Chu Luo blushed and whispered, Its not far from January 1st. But I cant wait. It was his lifes regret that she didnt marry him in his previous life. Now that he had memories of his previous life, he wished he could hold a wedding with her right now. However, to his relief, they were already legally married. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips couldnt help but curl up. At this moment, she suddenly saw Anyas mocking gaze from the corner of her eye. Chu Luo pretended not to see it and buried her head in Li Yans arms. Im sleepy. Li Yan hugged her tightly. Sleep. Well leave here tomorrow morning. Chu Luo closed her eyes and searched in her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. I have a few more tents here. When Sun Tianhao, who had been extending his ears and blatantly listening to the two of them talk about sweet nothings, heard this, he immediately asked excitedly, Chu Luo, you actually brought a tent. Quickly take it out. Im dead exhausted. Chu Luo was woken up by his shout. Li Yan glanced at him unhappily. Sun Tianhao also realized that he had shouted too loudly and quickly shut up. Chu Luo slowly took something from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. Soon, the open space beside her was filled with things. There were tents, water, food, and even a barbecue pit. Looking at the grill, Chu Luo said regretfully, If I had known earlier, I would have brought some meat. I really crave meat. When Sun Tianhao and Anya heard the word meat, they swallowed their saliva. They craved it too. Li Yan caressed Chu Luos back lovingly and said, When we leave the desert, Ill let you eat all the meat you want. Chu Luo smiled brightly at him. Then, the men went to set up the tent. Chu Luo set up a barrier around the tent again and the few of them finally slept peacefully. The next day, Chu Luo used talisman paper to conjure a boat to transport everyone to the shore of the lake. Third Master Sun looked at Li Yan and asked him, Xiao Li, there might be others underground. What do you plan to do? Li Yan didnt answer immediately. He first asked Qin Ming, How many of our men are up there? They could contact each other when they reached the ground. Qin Ming had contacted them last night. He said, There are only ten or so people left. Not long after he finished speaking, those people gathered. Including Anyas men, there were a total of 30 people. Master, Boss. There werent many people left on the Sun familys side, but it was much better than being entirely wiped out. Third Master Sun only said, When we go back, lets comfort those peoples families. The skeletons of the people who died underground were gone. He couldnt even bring them out. Master, the explosives we buried previously can blow up this place now. Theres no need to blow it up. Chu Luo said, Lets go to Loulan City first. After we get there, Ill make this place disappear. Other than Li Yan, the others were all shocked by Chu Luos words. However, when Chu Luo stood in the open space beside the fountain in the city and made everyone stand back, everyone felt a strange sense of reverence for no reason. When Chu Luo walked to the middle of the open space alone, the surrounding aura changed instantly. Chu Luo stood there, closed her eyes, and kept chanting. Instantly, the winds and clouds changed drastically. The entire sky seemed to be enveloped by an invisible barrier. After a while, everyone felt the ground beneath their feet shake. Whats going on? What is Miss Chu doing? Is it an earthquake? While everyone was still in shock, a phoenix flew out of Chu Luos body. Most of them bent their knees and actually had the urge to kneel down. At this moment, everyone felt a sense of reverence and respect. After some time, Phoenix returned to Chu Luos wrist and she opened her eyes. Li Yan walked up to her. Chu Luo said to him, Its done. Li Yan nodded and quickly exuded a powerful domineering aura. He turned to everyone and said, No one is allowed to tell anyone what you saw today. Even if Li Yan didnt say anything, a voice in everyones hearts told them not to say anything. Otherwise, they would offend the gods. The journey back was smooth. After walking for three days, everyone got out of the desert. It was only past five in the afternoon. It was that town again. This time, everyone put down their things and went to the Gobi desert to roast meat. Sitting in front of the fire, the two towns chiefs personally welcomed them. Moreover, they kept looking at them as if they were lucky. One of the village chiefs raised his wine bowl and said to them, Youre the first batch of people to come back after going to the desert some time ago. I say, this money is enough as long as its enough to spend. It might not be a good thing to ask for too much money. When they returned, many people had seen it and wondered if they had brought back any treasures from the tomb. The two village heads had sharp eyes and could see it at a glance. The other village chief also said, What a pity, that group of archeologists. I heard that there are a few professors and teachers from Imperial University inside. Chu Luo also felt that it was a pity. Previously, she had specially reminded them. Since they didnt want to believe her, there was nothing she could do. Everyone sighed and started drinking. The wine in town entered their throats with a burning sensation. After drinking, their entire bodies were hot. Everyone had stayed in the desert and the tomb for more than ten days. Every day, they felt a chill in their hearts. Once they started drinking, almost everyone drank too much. By the time Chu Luo sensed that Li Yan had drunk too much, his head was already on her shoulder. Chu Luo deliberately asked him, How much did you drink? Not much. Just one jar I think. Its indeed not much, but can you walk back yourself later? Yes, I can even carry you back. With such clear logic, ordinary people definitely couldnt tell that he had drunk too much. Chapter 459 - Do You Know What Being Reserved Is? Chapter 459: Do You Know What Being Reserved Is? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo didnt say anything else. She turned to Sun Tianhao, who was lying on the ground, and Third Master Sun, who was sleeping soundly. She said to the two bodyguards who were still relatively sober, Send them back first. When the two bodyguards helped her away, the town head also called for someone to help the others away. Chu Luo finally turned to Anya, who was giggling on Qin Mings arm. Qin Mings alcohol tolerance seemed to be good. At this moment, he wasnt drunk at all. Seeing Chu Luo looking over, he didnt push Anya away. Instead, he carried her and stood up. He asked Chu Luo, Ill send her back first. Can you go back yourself? Yes. Chu Luo nodded and Qin Ming carried her away. The moment they left, Li Yan and Chu Luo stood up. Before Chu Luo could move, Li Yan bent down and picked her up. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo quickly wrapped her arms around his neck and scanned her eyes elsewhere. Seeing that no one was looking at them, she blushed and raised her hand to pinch his handsome face. She deliberately said with a straight face, Youre already drunk. What if we fall? Li Yans eyes were smiling. If you fall, Ill use my body as a cushion for you. I promise it wont hurt. When Chu Luo heard this, she pursed her lips and smiled. Li Yan lowered his head and pretended to kiss her. Chu Luo quickly covered his mouth with her hand. Big baddie, dont kiss me outside. Li Yans eyes darkened. Then lets go back and kiss slowly. No, I want to sleep. Ill only kiss you for a while. It turned out that mens words werent trustworthy when it came to certain matters. When Chu Luo finally woke up, it was already past noon. She rubbed her rumbling stomach and walked out, just in time to see Anya enter. She didnt see Li Yan in the house, and Chu Luo didnt want to see her at this moment. When she saw Anya enter, she asked, Anya, have you eaten? Anya rubbed her stomach. No. I just got up and didnt see Blockhead anywhere. I came to you to see if there was anything to eat. When Chu Luo heard that she had just woken up, her eyes subconsciously looked at her exposed neck. When she saw it, she said awkwardly, Cant you wear a turtleneck? She blushed for her when she saw the marks on it. Anya smiled smugly. Why should I wear a turtleneck? This is proof of the love between Blockhead and I. After saying that, she sized up Chu Luo, who had wrapped herself up tightly, and smiled mockingly. Did you and Li battle for the entire night too? No, Chu Luo answered quickly. It was obvious that she was guilty. Anya knew that Chu Luo was more shy in this area. She chuckled and walked up to her. She sized her up and said, Actually, I know even if you didnt say it. As someone who has been through this before, I can tell at a glance if you did this and that with CEO Li last night. Chu Luo was stunned by Anyas straightforward words. She looked at her with a wooden face. Do you know what it means to be reserved? I dont. Anya shrugged. Im not from your empire. I just know that if you like it, you have to say it out loud. At this point, she suddenly held her face and looked like a young girl in love. In the past, I thought that Blockhead wasnt good in any way, but now, I feel that he just needs to be good in that aspect. Chu Luo was silent for a while before saying, Do you love Qin Ming? If youre not getting together with him because of love, youre playing gangster on him. When Anya heard this, she looked helpless and vexed. I want to date him too, but that blockhead doesnt have this mentality. You have no idea. He was so warm to me at night, but he acted so indifferently in the morning. At this point, she couldnt help but mutter, Why do I feel like Im the one who has been played by him? Chu Luo looked at her with bright eyes. At this moment, a bodyguard entered with a tray of food. Extremely hungry, the moment the two of them saw food, they didnt say anything and strode over. After the meal, Li Yan and Qin Ming walked in. Li Yan glanced at Chu Luo, who was sitting there, and walked up to her. Luoluo, do you want to go back today or leave tomorrow? Chu Luo remembered the father of her original body and the Gu in Old Gaos body. She said, Lets leave today. Li Yan nodded and said to Qin Ming, Get the pilot to fly the helicopter here. Okay. After Qin Ming responded, he took his phone and went out to make a call. Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Have you asked Uncle Sun when theyll leave? Theyre coming with us. Qin Ming quickly finished his call and came in. He said to them, The helicopter will be here in two hours. Anya was a little excited. I can finally go back. I dont ever want to come here again. I feel that I have to apply a facial mask every day to save my sunburned face. At this point, she subconsciously looked at Chu Luos face and was immediately jealous. Chu, why arent there any signs of sunburn on your face? This doesnt make sense. Chu Luo curled her lips. With me, theres no science to speak of. After saying that, she took out a bottle of skincare products from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and handed it to her. Apply this day and night. Its much more useful than your facial mask. Anya took the skincare product and immediately opened it to smell it. She said in surprise, This smells different from the ones sold by your skincare company. Its definitely different. This is my exclusive skincare product. When Anya heard this, she immediately licked her lips and said, Chu, can you sell your exclusive skincare products to me in the future? I can pay as much as you want. Chu Luo deliberately mentioned a very high price and Anya was immediately dumbfounded. After a while, she said, Chu, this isnt selling skincare products. Youre robbing money. If it was really according to Chu Luos price, all her pocket money would be spent on this. As a princess, if she didnt have money, she would be laughed at when word got out. When Chu Luo heard this, she smiled at her. You can use the cosmetics sold by my skincare company. Ill give you for free. No. As a woman, especially a princess, she was more interested in skincare than ordinary women. After all, she would hold banquets or attend banquets from time to time. At their level, besides competing in literary talent, they were competing in who had better complexion. At the thought of this, Anya became even more determined to buy Chu Luos exclusive skincare products. I want to buy it. Worst comes to worst, Ill just do a side job. Chu Luo looked at her and nodded while suppressing her laughter. At this moment, Qin Ming, who was standing there, suddenly said, You should go pack your things. Before Anya came, she had asked her bodyguards to prepare a lot of things. Later on, she realized that some things couldnt be brought into the desert at all, so she had left them all here. Now, she had to instruct her bodyguards to pack their things. At the thought of this, she left. After Anya left, Qin Ming suddenly took out a card and handed it to Chu Luo. He said expressionlessly, The money for her skincare products. Chu Luo took the card and looked at him in surprise. Qin Ming left without saying anything. Looking at the departing figure, Chu Luo looked at the card in her hand and smiled like a fox. She winked at Li Yan. Looks like Anya is different in Qin Mings heart. Li Yan touched her face and said, Baby, if you like, Ill give you all my cards. Chu Luo: Was that what she meant? Why should I want your card? Yours is mine to begin with. These words delighted Li Yan. He pulled her over and rewarded her with a kiss. Chu Luo punched his shoulder in dissatisfaction. Stop fooling around. Lets go pack our things too. Okay. Li Yan asked Qin Ming to send a few helicopters over and the Sun family left with them. When the helicopter arrived at the Li residence in the capital, the sky had just darkened, but it was snowing. The butler waited for everyone at the airport with a group of servants. The moment they alighted from the helicopter, the butler immediately sent an umbrella to Li Yan. Master, Miss Chu, welcome home. After Li Yan took the umbrella, he said to the butler, Make arrangements for Mr. Chu. The butler was still surprised by who Mr. Chu was. When the servant carried Chu Yichen down from the helicopter, he was finally surprised. This is Miss Chus father? Chu Luo nodded. Right. The butler suppressed the shock in his heart and nodded. He instructed the servant, Arrange for Mr. Chu to stay in the Orchid Garden. Send two servants and a nurse over to take good care of him. Yes. After the servant brought Chu Yichen away, the Sun father and son and Anya walked over. The butler said to them, Dinner is ready. Master, Miss Chu, guests, please get in the car and eat in the villa in front. The Sun father and son didnt delay.. Everyone got into the car and went to the front yard. Chapter 460 - You Asked for It As Old Gao and Mrs. Gao had heard that Chu Luo and the others would be back tonight, they were already waiting in the living room. When Old Gao saw that Chu Luo was safe and sound, he was touched and a little angry. In the end, his eyes turned red and he started chiding her. Child, if Mr. Beitang didnt tell me later, I wouldnt even know where you went. If anything happens to you, wont I have to blame myself for the rest of my life? At this point, Old Gao actually started crying. Chu Luo didnt expect Old Gao to suddenly cry. For a moment, she was a little helpless. Even the others looked at Old Gao in surprise. Mrs. Gao felt a little embarrassed, so she pulled his clothes and gestured for him to stop crying. Old Gao was really frightened by Chu Luos behavior when she said that she was going to the desert ancient tomb to look for the medicine to treat his head. So when Mrs. Gao pulled him, he shouted at her, Chu Xiao Luo risked her life to find medicine for me. Never mind that she didnt tell me about it, but am I not allowed to feel afraid and sad? When Chu Luo heard this, she quickly said, Teacher Gao, dont worry. Ill be fine. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Thats right. You should be happy that Little Chu is back. Youre already in your forties. Arent you ashamed to cry in front of so many people? Old Gao got over his sadness and guilt. Seeing everyone looking at him, he was really embarrassed. However, when he saw the Sun father and son standing there clearly, he asked in surprise, You youre General Sun? Third Master Sun nodded and laughed. Youre Little Chus high school form teacher, right? He then extended his hand to him. Old Gao quickly shook his hand. After the two of them shook hands, Third Master Sun praised, Youre a good form teacher, and also a brilliant one. To have taught such an all-rounded student like Little Chu. When Old Gao heard Third Master Suns praise, he was delighted but also a little embarrassed. He said, Chu Xiao Luo is capable to begin with. I didnt actually do much. General Sun, you have no idea, but Chu Xiao Luo At the mention of Chu Luo, Old Gao immediately became talkative. Third Master Sun was also willing to listen to him talk about Chu Luo. So the two of them went to the dining table. While eating, the two of them were still talking. Sun Tianhao had become silent after getting off the plane, but he also extended his ears to listen. Old Gao said, At that time, my niece told me that a Grade 12 student who studied humanities went to the bookstore she worked at and bought a lot of science books. The next day, I found a chemistry book that Chu Xiao Luo secretly kept in her book. When I asked her about it, she even said that she was reading this to relax when she got tired from studying. Say, which student reads science books as a form of relaxation? Chu Luos lips twitched when she heard this. She felt that Old Gao would remember this matter for the rest of his life and tell it to anyone he saw. Unexpectedly, the Sun father and son and Anya listened with relish. Chu Luo tilted her head and met Li Yans dark eyes. Li Yan scooped a bowl of soup for her. Have some soup first. Chu Luo took a spoon and slowly drank the soup. At this moment, Sun Tianhao asked her, Chu Luo, can you understand humanities and science? Chu Luo glanced at him. Do you want to compete with me on who is better at science? Sun Tianhao wasnt that stupid. No. It wasnt like he hadnt heard of Chu Luos invincibility at Imperial University. He wouldnt go up and look for trouble. Only then did Chu Luo turn to Old Gao and the others and say to Old Gao, Teacher Gao, rest early tonight. Ill operate on you tomorrow. Old Gao paused. Dont you need to prepare anything? No need. This is just a small operation. You just need to sleep. Chu Luo made it sound too easy. Old Gao and Mrs. Gaos originally anxious hearts suddenly felt relief. Old Gao nodded and said with a smile, Okay. Then, he asked, Then what do I need to do tonight? You just need to rest well tonight. So, you should eat. Old Gao reflected on Chu Luos words. In the next second, he glared at her. Sure, you little girl. Youre trying to make me shut up, right? Chu Luo refused to admit it. No. That must be it. No. The others laughed at their conversation. The meal ended in a cheerful atmosphere. The father-and-son duo left in a hurry after dinner. After they left, Chu Luo looked at Anya. Anya smiled at her and said, Chu, you dont have to entertain me. Ill just follow Blockhead. When Qin Ming heard this, he glanced at her expressionlessly. Anya winked at him. Are you going to let me sleep in the snow tonight? Qin Ming still didnt speak. Chu Luo knew that Qin Ming would definitely not let Anya sleep in the snow. She nodded and said, Ill operate on Teacher Gao tomorrow morning. If the snow doesnt stop tonight, we can build a snowman tomorrow afternoon. Actually, she had wanted to do this the moment she saw the snowflakes. When Anya heard this, she immediately nodded excitedly. Sure. I can sleep in tomorrow morning. After saying that, Chu Luo and Li Yan followed Old Gao and the others to their courtyard. Old Gao told Chu Luo about his recent online class. In the end, he concluded, Online classes are good, but its lacking that feeling. I cant even muster the energy to shout at people. Pfft Chu Luo couldnt help but laugh and say, Teacher Gao, if you really want to shout at people, you can go back and shout after I operate on you tomorrow. Wont one have to rest for a while after a surgery? Im worried that when I go back, theyll be on break until the next semester. No. If you want to go back early, Ill do the surgery on you tomorrow and you can leave the day after tomorrow. Really? Yes. Old Gao slapped his thigh in excitement and quickly said to Mrs. Gao, Honey, lets pack our things tonight. After the surgery tomorrow morning, well go back tomorrow afternoon. Chu Luo and Mrs. Gao: Chu Luo said, Teacher Gao, you dont have to be in such a hurry. Its good to rest for a few more days. Mrs. Gao said to him, Thats right. Youre really something. Little Chu only said that you could move, but she didnt say that you could take a car back. Weve been here for so many days. Are we short of a day or two? Besides, its Friday tomorrow. You wont be able to attend class even if you go back. Although Old Gao was eager to go back, at Chu Luo and Mrs. Gaos insistence, he ultimately decided to leave on Sunday. Chu Luo and Li Yan stayed here for a while before returning to their villa. Elsewhere. Anya, who followed Qin Ming, arrived at Qin Mings villa. The moment the two of them walked into the living room, Qin Ming stopped and said to her, Other than the second bedroom upstairs, you can choose any room with a bed. After saying that, he walked towards a room downstairs. Anya looked at his back and asked, What are you doing? Training. After saying that, Qin Ming walked into a room. Anya stood there and thought for a while. The corners of her lips curled up as she walked upstairs. When she reached the second bedroom, she stopped and smiled. The more you dont let me in, the more I want to enter. Lets see what you can do to me. So when Qin Ming walked into his bedroom, he immediately saw the person who had appeared on the bed. He stood by the door and frowned as he watched her lying there without moving. Anya stared at him with those charming eyes and smiled. Youre not going to sleep in other rooms just because Im in your bed, are you? After saying that, she lifted the blanket and winked at him. She deliberately said, Go ahead. Coincidentally, Im sleeping naked. It doesnt seem appropriate to walk out like this. When Qin Ming heard this, his gaze subconsciously darkened. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her fair shoulders that were exposed outside the blanket. His Adams apple bobbed as he turned to leave. Ah! Anya suddenly exclaimed. Qin Ming subconsciously stopped. Anya said, I forgot to apply body cream. Blockhead, help me fetch it. After a while, Qin Ming turned around and looked at her. Anya reached out and the blanket slipped, revealing something that shouldnt be exposed. There were still traces of last night on it. As if she didnt feel it, she pointed to the bathroom. I think I left my body cream in the bathroom. Qin Ming walked into the bathroom. When he returned, Anya had already lifted the blanket and was lying there blinking at him with her blue eyes. Help me apply it on my back. I cant do it. At this moment, she was like a bewitching demoness. Qin Mings body tensed up. He clenched the body cream in his hand and walked over. Anya waited for Qin Ming to walk over and gestured to him. Dont stand there. Sit down and apply it for me. Qin Ming sat down. Anya glanced at a certain part of him and smiled like a fox. She got up and wrapped her arms around his neck. She leaned into his arms and played with his collar with her fingers. Isnt it more convenient to apply it this way? Qin Ming grabbed her waist with one hand and looked into her eyes. You asked for it. He had planned to let her off tonight. Since she was offering herself to him, dont blame him for being rude. Anya was indeed doing it on purpose. When she heard him say that, she deliberately raised her hand to touch his throat. I asked you to help me apply some body cream. What are you thinking, Blockhead? Qin Ming pressed down on her and said in a hoarse and dangerous voice, Dont you know what Im thinking? After that, he didnt give her a chance to speak again. Snowflakes fluttered outside the window, and the passion by the window was like fire. As for whether he applied any body cream on Anya in the end, only the two of them knew.. Chapter 461 - Butler, Do You Have Candy? Chapter 461: Butler, Do You Have Candy? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day, Chu Luo woke up early. The method she used to cure Old Gaos Gu poison was a little special. Li Yan originally wanted to pair her with two assistants, but she refused. Li Yan wanted to accompany her, but Chu Luo didnt let him. You can only wait outside if you go. You might as well do something else. She knew how busy Li Yan was. This person got up to go to the study for a meeting before dawn today and only ended the meeting to eat with her when she woke up. In the end, Li Yan didnt insist and said to her, Ill work in the office building in front. Call me if you need anything. Got it. I should be done in two hours. Ill come look for you then. Only then did Li Yan feel relieved and send her to Old Gaos courtyard. Unexpectedly, the butler was already waiting there. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He must have been here for a while. At this moment, he was chatting with Old Gao in the living room. Chu Luo listened and sighed at the butlers omnipotence again. The butler was probably worried that Old Gao would be nervous and specially came over early in the morning to discuss mathematics with him. When Chu Luo entered, the two of them were chatting about mathematics. The butler was the first to see Chu Luo and greeted her. Chu Luo walked over and said, Teacher Gao looks good today. Old Gao laughed and said, Im discussing advanced functions with Mr. Beitang. Mr. Beitang is amazing. The butler said humbly, Mr. Gao is also brilliant. With your knowledge, you can teach in a university. Hahaha Compared to teaching in universities, I prefer teaching high school students. Chu Luo replied, Thats right. If a high school student is disobedient, you can shout at them. If its a university student, you wont even have the energy to shout. Old Gao, who had been exposed, glared at her in dissatisfaction. Why was this child so not adorable! Chu Luo grinned at him and said, If Teacher Gao wants to discuss mathematics with the butler, you can do it after I conduct the surgery on you. When they heard this, the three of them stood up from the sofa. At this moment, Mrs. Gao looked even more nervous than Old Gao. Little Chu, is it really just a minor surgery? Then what do I need to do? Mrs. Gao, dont worry. Its really just a minor operation. Look at me, I dont even need an assistant. At this point, Chu Luo turned to look at the butler. The butler said, Miss Chu, Ill accompany Mrs. Gao here and wait for you and Mr. Gao to come out. Chu Luo nodded and said to Teacher Gao, Lets go, Teacher Gao. Lets go to the operating theater. The operating theater was in a house beside their courtyard. It had been prepared long ago. When the four of them arrived at the house, Chu Luo didnt immediately bring Old Gao into the surgery room. Instead, she took out the kind of flower she had found in the tomb and said to the butler, Butler, get someone to boil a pot of water. Its best if its still boiling. Do you need the water boiled in a medicine pot? No need. Any tool is fine. Okay. After saying that, the butler didnt go out. Instead, he walked into the kitchen and boiled the water personally. Little Chu, is that medicine in your hand? Mrs. Gao couldnt help but ask. Chu Luo nodded. Yes. Since its medicine, why dont you just brew it directly? Thats right. This kind of medicine cant be brewed. Once its brewed, the effects will be gone. You just need to put it in boiling water. Old Gao and Mrs. Gao were a little surprised. I didnt expect such a herb to exist. Chu Luo smiled. There are millions of herbs in the world. Many rare herbs are different from ordinary herbs in usage. The two of them didnt know anything about herbs, so they felt that whatever Chu Luo said made sense. A few minutes later, the butler walked out and said to Chu Luo, Miss Chu, the water has been boiled. Chu Luo went to the kitchen with Old Gao and his wife. The butler had boiled water in a pot. The gas hadnt been turned off yet, and the water was boiling in the pot. Chu Luo walked over and said to the butler, Butler, bring a bowl over. The butler took the bowl and placed it on the counter. Chu Luo added, After I put the herbs in the bowl, you can pour the water. Just half a bowl will do. Okay. After Chu Luo put the herbs in the bowl, the butler carried the pot and poured most of the water into the bowl. When the medicinal herbs came into contact with the water, they started to roll and emit a sizzling sound. Soon, the fluorescence on them disappeared and at the same time, they emitted a very strong bitter smell. After a few seconds, the bitter taste disappeared. The herbs seemed to have melted into the water, and the water turned transparent. Old Gao and Mrs. Gao widened their eyes at the same time. How magical. After a while, Chu Luo smiled and said, Teacher Gao, you can drink it now. Its a little hot. Drink slowly. She then asked the butler, Butler, do you have candy? Old Gao and Madam Gao looked at the butler with bright eyes. They thought to themselves, Mr. Beitang doesnt look like someone who carries candy with him. The butler nodded. There are two milk candies. Miss Chu, do you want one? I do. The butler handed one to her and the other to Old Gao. Old Gao looked at the milk candy in front of him and the corners of his lips twitched a few times. I dont want it. Im a grown man. If I eat the milk candy that the little girls eat, how embarrassing would it be if word got out? Teacher Gao, take it. You can eat it after you drink the medicine. Its just a bowl of medicine. Its not like I havent drunk medicine before. I dont eat candy. After Old Gao finished speaking, he picked up the bowl of medicine, blew on it, and took a sip. However, this mouthful made his expression twist. The bitterness of this medicine had reached a new level. He felt like his soul was about to turn bitter. Before he could vomit, Chu Luo reminded him, You cant vomit. Every mouthful is the essence. If you vomit, it wont be easy to perform the surgery. When Mrs. Gao heard that the surgery would be difficult without the medicine, her face turned pale. She immediately threatened Old Gao, If you dare to vomit, Ill call the principal and apply for a semester off. When Old Gao heard this, he was stunned. He swallowed the medicine in his mouth in one go. Chu Luo touched the bowl of medicine in his hand with her finger and felt that the temperature was about right. She said, Teacher Gao, why dont you be ruthless and drink it in one go? Youll be fine if you eat some candy after drinking. After saying that, she even chewed the candy in her mouth and narrowed her eyes, looking like the candy was really sweet. Old Gao suddenly had the urge to kick the girl in front of him out. However, since he had to finish it all anyway, he steeled his heart and finished the medicine in one go. After drinking it, his face twisted even more. Mr. Gao, do eat this candy. Old Gao took the candy from the butlers hand, peeled it off, and put it in his mouth. After a while, he finally felt like his soul had returned. Seeing him like this, Mrs. Gao laughed at him. Didnt you say that this was eaten by a little girl? Wouldnt it be embarrassing for a grown man like you to eat it? Old Gao: Chu Luo controlled the smile on her face and said, We can go to the operating theater now that youve drunk the medicine. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she walked towards the operating theater first. As she walked, she said to Mrs. Gao, who was worried again, Mrs. Gao, well be done in two hours at most. If youre bored waiting, you can prepare lunch in the meantime. Mrs. Gao had been afraid that her thoughts would run wild while she waited and would feel flustered. When she heard Chu Luo say that, she quickly asked, Little Chu, what do you want to eat? Ill prepare it immediately. Chu Luo thought for a while and said a few more time-consuming dishes. Mrs. Gao immediately agreed. Okay, okay, okay. Ill do it immediately. Chu Luo nodded and said to the butler, Butler, help Mrs. Gao prepare the ingredients. Okay, Miss Chu. Chu Luo and Old Gao entered the operating theater together. The moment Old Gao saw the bed, he felt sleepy. Chu Luo said, Teacher Gao, if youre tired, go and lie down. When you wake up, Ill have already cured you. Chu Luos voice had a soothing effect. Old Gao didnt think much of it. He nodded at her and walked over to lie down. After Old Gao entered a deep sleep state, Chu Luo took out the worm powder that she had dried in the desert. She walked to the bed, opened the lid, and placed it beside his head. At the same time, she took out two silver needles. Soon, the worm powder in the bottle emitted a smell. The Gu worm in Old Gaos brain became restless when it detected the smell. It was obvious that there was a bump on Old Gaos head. Chu Luo quickly inserted a silver needle. Then, she took out the copper bell and slowly shook it. After squirming for a while, the worm slowly fled towards Old Gaos neck. Chu Luo inserted another silver needle into an acupoint on Old Gaos neck. This silver needle seemed to have blocked the worms escape route into Old Gaos body. It quickly moved towards Old Gaos arm. The copper bell in Chu Luos hand continued to ring. A scalpel appeared in her other hand. When the worm moved to Old Gaos arm, Chu Luo used a spell to remove half of Old Gaos sleeve. She could see the worms crawling path on his arm. Chu Luo rang the bell more quickly. When the worm moved to Old Gaos forearm, Chu Luo slashed with the scalpel in her hand twice, cutting Old Gaos forearm and picking out the worm. Chu Luo quickly put the worm into the bottle under Old Gaos head. The worm had been residing in Old Gaos brain, and its body had already turned into the red color of flesh. Now that it came into contact with the worm powder in the bottle, the color on its body quickly changed. At the same time, it struggled and shook inside in extreme pain. After about a minute, the Gu worm froze. Chu Luo closed the bottle and put it in her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. At the same time, she played the Phoenix Zither. Chapter 462 - Skiing Chapter 462: Skiing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo played the zither for more than an hour. When she stopped playing, there was a knock on the door. Then, the door was pushed open. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan, who was standing there, and smiled at him. Yan, why are you here? Im worried about you. Li Yan walked in. Chu Luo put away the Phoenix Zither. When he walked in front of her, she looked up at him happily and said, Ive already dealt with the Gu worm in Teacher Gaos mind. Everyone can be at ease in the future. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Mm. Li Yan took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket and wiped the sweat off her nose. Are you tired? Chu Luo wanted to say that she wasnt tired, but she suddenly thought of something and extended her slender hand to him. I played the Phoenix Zither for more than an hour. My hand hurts. Li Yan held her hand and massaged it gently. Chu Luo nodded with starlight in her eyes. I lied to you. Mm. Li Yan didnt let go of her hand and continued to massage it. Chu Luo looked at his focused eyes and raised her other hand to touch his handsome face. She suddenly thought of the last period of his previous life and her nose felt a stinging sensation. She asked, Yan, did you become a bystander like me during that last period of time? Li Yan lowered his eyes and massaged her face. He let her touch his face and only responded with an Mm after a while. When Chu Luo heard this, she pulled her hand out of his and fell into his arms. Silly. Li Yan hugged her tightly and said, Do you know why I could sit on the throne at the age of ten in my previous life? Chu Luo looked up at him in confusion. Wasnt it because his father and mother died? Li Yan knew what she was thinking when he saw her expression. I had my royal brothers and Imperial Uncle below me. I wasnt the only one who could sit on that throne, but they could too. Back then, it was the High Priestess and Fang Yaos father who helped me. However, the High Priestess wanted me to promise that I put all my focus in the imperial court. I wasnt to have a queen before I was 22, let alone a concubine. Chu Luo was a little confused. Li Yan let out a low and delighted laugh. At that time, I didnt have such thoughts to begin with. I only wanted to develop the Kingdom of the Phoenix Skies into a superpower that everyone wanted to worship. Later on, I met you. At this point, Li Yan looked at her lovingly. Chu Luo asked in a daze, What had that got to do with meeting me? When I met you, you were only four years old. I was ten. Mm? The High Priestess deliberately made me wait for you to grow up. After saying that, Li Yan kissed her pink lips. Chu Luo thought about it and felt that it seemed to be the case. Her master had requested that the king not accept concubines, but she had allowed her to run into the palace for no reason. She had really put in a lot of effort. At the thought of this, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes. Master expended her entire cultivation for me. If it werent for Master, I might not have transmigrated to this world. Mm. Li Yan patted her back and comforted her silently. The two of them hugged for a while before Chu Luo retreated from his arms and said, Let Teacher Gao sleep for a while more. Lets go out first. Otherwise, Mrs. Gao will be worried. When the two of them went out, sure enough, they saw Mrs. Gao waiting anxiously. When she saw Chu Luo come out, she quickly asked, Little Chu, hows Old Gao? Mrs. Gao, dont worry. The surgery was very successful. Teacher Gao will wake up after sleeping for a while. Thats great. Mrs. Gao finally heaved a sigh of relief and said, Ill go see Old Gao first. The dishes are almost ready. Well eat when Old Gao wakes up. Okay. Mrs. Gao immediately went to the operating theater. Chu Luo and Li Yan sat down in the living room and waited. At this moment, Li Yans phone rang. He took it out to answer the call and she heard him say, Tell him Ill see him tomorrow. With that, he hung up. Seeing that his expression had returned to its usual coldness, Chu Luo looked at him curiously. Li Yan told him, Old Master wants me to go over. It was obvious what Old Master Duanmu would do if he asked Li Yan to go over. This time, not only did the Qin family suffer heavy losses, but the Duanmu family also suffered serious losses. Under such circumstances, the positions of the two great aristocratic families in the capital were in peril. To protect the position of a super aristocratic family, one had to have a large amount of money. As the worlds richest man, Li Yan was always in high demand, let alone now. Chu Luo asked him, What do you plan to do? Speaking of the debt of gratitude he owed the Old Master for saving his life, he had already repaid him far, far more. Li Yan said, Hes our matchmaker. Ill let him enjoy his later years. As for the others from the Duanmu family and whether the Duanmu family would no longer be a super aristocratic family, that wasnt something he wanted to care about. Chu Luo understood what he meant and nodded without saying anything else. Old Gao woke up half an hour later. When he sat at the dining table, he asked Chu Luo in confusion, Little Chu, has my illness been cured? Chu Luo nodded. Yes. Old Gao still didnt believe her. Why dont I feel anything? Because. Chu Luo rolled her eyes and said seriously, Im a divine doctor. I used an immortal technique to treat your illness. When Old Gao heard this, he scolded jokingly, Wretched girl, do you think Ill believe your nonsense? Chu Luo smiled at him. After smiling, she became serious and said, Teacher Gao, actually, someone cast a Gu poison on you. Whats in your brain was a Gu worm. What! Old Gao and Mrs. Gaos faces turned pale. But Ive already helped you get the Gu worm out of your brain. Will Will Old Gao suffer any repercussions in the future? When Mrs. Gao asked this, her voice was trembling. Do you remember the bowl of medicine Teacher Gao drank before entering the operating theater? Its a medicine that can protect Teacher Gaos cerebral nerves from being destroyed by Gu worms. When she heard this, Mrs. Gao felt a lingering fear. Luckily, Old Gao drank all of it. Otherwise, it would have been a huge loss. Old Gao thought so too. Hehe, so Teacher Gao, you have to thank the butler for giving you a candy. When Old Gao heard this, he quickly nodded. Thats right. Luckily, I had Mr. Beitangs candy. Otherwise, I would have really vomited that last mouthful. Old Gao decided to thank the butler properly before he left. After the meal, Chu Luo asked Old Gao to rest. She and Li Yan walked out of their courtyard. It was still snowing. Chu Luo was wearing a white knee-length cloak that made her face look pink and tender. She looked like a little fairy. Chu Luo reached out to catch two snowflakes and said to Li Yan, Anya and I agreed to have a snowball fight in the afternoon. I wonder what Anya is doing at this time? You can call and ask. Good idea but I didnt bring my phone. Li Yan handed her his phone from his pocket. Chu Luo called Anya. Unexpectedly, Anya didnt answer it. Chu Luo thought for a while and called Qin Ming. Qin Ming seemed to know that it was her and knew what she was going to say. He said directly, Miss Chu, shes eating. Chu Luo was a little surprised that Anya didnt answer the call, but she didnt ask. Instead, she asked Li Yan, Where is more fun to have a snowball fight? Theres a slope south of here. Not only can we have a snowball fight, but we can also ski. When Chu Luo heard this, her eyes lit up. She said to Qin Ming, Tell Anya that Ill wait for her at the south slope. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo pulled Li Yan over and asked him to bring her over. Ive never skied before. Lets go skiing first. Can you ski? Li Yan let her pull him forward. No, teach me. Li Yan was delighted by Chu Luos absolute trust in him. Okay. Chu Luo had thought that the slope wasnt very big. When she got there, she was surprised to see that it had a slope of at least ten acres. What is this place for? Why is it so big? One of the bodyguards training grounds. Li Yan had just finished speaking when a few bodyguards brought over some skiing tools. Li Yan wanted Chu Luo to put on her ski clothes, but Chu Luo refused. Its not convenient to move around in these clothes. Im not wearing them. Li Yan let her be. The two of them each took a skiing board. Li Yan told Chu Luo about the technique of skiing and held her hand to ski for a while. After that, Chu Luo skied very well. When Anya and Qin Ming came over, Chu Luo was skiing alone on the slope. Li Yan stood on the slope and looked at her. Anya looked at Chu Luos voice and clicked her tongue. I didnt expect Chu to be so good at skiing. She then tilted her head to look at Li Yan, who had been staring at Chu Luo, and then at the expressionless Qin Ming. She asked him, Blockhead, do you want to ski? Qin Ming glanced at her and said without thinking, No. Anya wasnt counting on this person to be very warm to her outside anyway.. She walked over, took the skiing board, and slid after Chu Luo. Chapter 463 - Tell Him That I Might Have Broken My Leg Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing Anya come over, Chu Luo slowed down. Seeing that she wasnt wearing a ski jacket, she asked, Arent you afraid of falling later? Anya looked confident. How is that possible? Im an expert at skiing. However, the slap came too fast. When Anya fell into the snow, Chu Luo slid in front of her and asked, Skiing expert, do you need me to help you up? Anya was also stunned by the fall, but when Chu Luo was about to pull her, an idea flashed across her mind. She quickly refused, No. Get Blockhead to save me Tell him that I might have broken my leg. Chu Luo: Chu Luo returned to the two men standing on the slope and looking at them. She straightened her expression and said to Qin Ming, who had been looking at Anya without shifting his eyes, Anya said that she might have broken her leg. Do you want to bring her back? Qin Ming tilted his head and looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo saw understanding in his eyes. Chu Luo was about to say something when Qin Ming walked towards Anya. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo looked at Qin Mings back and couldnt help but smile. At this moment, a cloak was draped over her shoulder. Li Yan asked, Do you still want to play? Im not playing anymore. I want to go back and surf the Internet. During this period of time, she had turned her phone on airplane mode and hadnt contacted anyone. Since she was back, she had to contact those who needed to be contacted. Li Yan nodded and led her forward. As for Anya and Qin Ming, Chu Luo believed that Anya must be up to something again. She and Li Yan wouldnt disturb them. The two of them returned to their courtyard. Li Yan took his laptop and Chu Luo also took her laptop and logged into her account at Imperial University. Only then did she remember that it was already past the foreign language examination. On her Moments, everyone was asking her why she didnt go back to take the exam. Chu Luo had thought of this possibility before and had submitted an application to delay the examination. Seeing so many people asking, she took her phone and called the principal. The principal said, If you want to take the exam, you can only take the test for level eight now. The tests for the other levels are over. The examination for level eight in foreign languages was delayed by more than a week every year (the author made it up). Chu Luo had come back just in time. The principals words were exactly what Chu Luo wanted. She said, Then Ill get into level eight. The principal was silent for a few seconds on the phone before suddenly asking her, Little Chu, youve been missing for so long. Did you deliberately appear after the Level 4 and 6 exam? Chu Luo suppressed her laughter and denied, No, I really have something very important. I called you as soon as I came back. The principal smiled on the phone and said, Alright, Ill discuss with the school and transfer your qualifications to test for level eight directly. The principal was flipping through something as he spoke. After a while, he asked, Which languages do you plan to take the test for this time? Chu Luo replied without thinking, Of course Im taking the test for all the languages I studied. The other party suddenly fell silent. Chu Luo thought that the principal had hung up on her and deliberately glanced at it. Seeing that he was still on the phone, she asked, Cant I? The principal said earnestly, Little Chu, doing things is like eating. You have to take it in moderation. Level 8 and Level 4 are different. You need more time. Even if you have the ability to take all the exams, you dont have that much time. Why dont we take the exams in the first and second half of next year? Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Then Ill only take five exams this time. The principal: Chu Luo said, Principal, dont worry. Ill calculate the time. As long as the school cooperates with me. The principal knew Chu Luos ability and had the intention to promote Chu Luo to Imperial Universitys image ambassador. If Chu Luo really had the ability to take five eighth-level foreign languages exams in one day, it would be something he could brag about. So the principal only thought for a few seconds before saying, Alright, as long as you can guarantee that you have enough time to finish these five subjects. Chu Luo replied, I can promise. Actually, she could guarantee that she would finish all her studies in one day, but since the principal had advised her, she would listen to him and take the next few exams in the first half of next year. The two of them then discussed which subjects Chu Luo would take the exams for. The principal personally helped Chu Luo register and said to her, The exam is the day after tomorrow. Come over tomorrow to get your admission ticket. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After talking to the principal, Chu Luo went invisible and logged into the schools BBS to take a look. It was only then that she realized that it was filled with posts guessing why she hadnt gone back to take the exams. Why didnt the goddess come back to participate in the foreign language examination? Did she forget? Could something have happened? I was still thinking of competing with Chu Luo to see whose Japanese score is higher. Chu Luo applied for so many subjects. Could it be that she didnt dare to come because she felt that she couldnt do it in the end? What are you talking about? Theres nothing my goddess cant do. She must have had something important to attend to. Thats right. Didnt Junior Chu prove her strength when she participated in the Presidential Conference of many countries with the principal previously? With her ability to translate on the spot, is she afraid of a mere Level 4 or 6 examination? In my opinion, she can even pass Level 8 directly. Thats hard to say. What if she only speaks well and has average writing skills? You have to know that Chu Luo said that she would pass everything. I think shes just a deserter. I think so too. To think Ive been studying until two or three in the morning every day since I found out that she applied for my foreign language. I even woke up at five in the morning to study just so I could compete with her in the examination hall. In the end, she actually disappeared without even explaining. Chu Luo could tell from their words that they were indignant. Imperial University spoke about results. There must be more than one or two people who wanted to surpass her in results. At the thought of this, Chu Luo smiled. She suddenly had a nasty thought: I wonder if these people will explode on the spot when the school announces that Im taking the Level 8 foreign language test on Sunday? Chu Luo looked at it for a while before she exited the BBS. She didnt feel like reading today, so she logged into the Battle of Lightyears game that she hadnt logged in for a long time. It was possible that because she had not been online for a long time, when the news of her going online appeared in the news column, it was instantly flooded by players. After Chu Luo swaggered to the PK arena and killed a max-level player, the entire world exploded. D*mn, did I see wrongly? [Bai Ling], who hasnt been online in a long time, is online! Hurry, hurry, hurry. If we follow [Bai Ling], we will definitely be able to watch a showdown between experts. I wonder whos not afraid of death to provoke her? Chu Luo controlled her game character to leave the PK arena and was pulled into two groups by Wang Mingtao. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Sister Chu, you finally appeared!!! Chu Luo looked at the row of exclamation marks on the screen and replied with a calm expression. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Sister Chu, since you appeared, does that mean youre coming back? My seniors and I miss you to death. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Why dont we form a team and PK? Coincidentally, someone came to my place to provoke me every day when you werent around. Well teach him a lesson today. Chu Luo looked at this long passage and suddenly thought of the idiom fox exploiting the tigers might to bully others. [Bai Ling]: Who provoked you? Is the person who provoked you online? [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Yes, hes at the PK arena. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Hes in room 11 doing a PK. His user id is called [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties]. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] ridiculed: This person is really shameless. He even wants to have a harem of 3,000 beauties. I think he hasnt woken up from his dream. [Bai Ling]: When he comes out of the PK arena, challenge him directly. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Okay! Chu Luo glanced at the level of operation of the player [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] and could tell at a glance that it was trained using money. She was a little disappointed. [Bai Ling]: How can you let such a player provoke you? [Evil Dragon Crossing the River] gave a depressed expression and said, This player has a large group of underlings. Moreover, his PK standards are different every time. When he provoked me, his operating skills were especially awesome. Hearing this, Chu Luo knew that when this person provoked Wang Mingtao, he had called for a stunt double. She didnt say anything else. Soon, that [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] came down from the PK arena. Wang Mingtao directly clicked on the PK challenge. When [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] saw the account [Evil Dragon Crossing the River], he immediately mocked, Yo, isnt this my defeated opponent? How dare you challenge me to a PK challenge. Kid, I wont be polite to you this time. [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties]: Ill give you a chance. Call a few helpers over. Otherwise, others will say that I deliberately bullied [Bai Ling]s people. [Bai Ling]: Since you know that hes my friend and still deliberately provoked him, how suicidal are you? [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties]: Bai Ling!!! [Bai Ling]: Accept the challenge. Otherwise, dont blame me for starting a forced PK. The other party didnt speak for a long time. More and more players gathered at the PK arena. Everyone was talking about how suicidal [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] was to PK with [Bai Ling] or whether the fellow had run away when seeing that [Bai Ling] was here. Unexpectedly, [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] quickly typed again: So be it. Ill let you guys see what it means to defeat the number one on the Internet today. With that, he accepted the PK challenge.. Chapter 464 - God [Y] Is Confessing to [Bai Ling] Chapter 464: God [Y] Is Confessing to [Bai Ling] Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios [Bai Ling] and [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] entered the PK arena, and the entire Battle of Lightyears exploded. All the players worldwide crowded towards the empires server. The entire server traffic instantly rose. In the end, they still couldnt withstand the load and sounded the siren. Blazing Glory Gaming Corporation immediately sped up the server. Outside the arena was a dense crowd of players from all over the world. In the arena, [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] changed from his previous provocative tone and directly attacked. Chu Luo didnt waste her breath and quickly took the blow. The powerful move blinded everyones eyes. The crowd sitting in front of the computer was shocked. D*mn! This [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] actually has some ability to withstand a move like [Bai Ling]. Ive also fought with [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] before. Hes not that powerful. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Ive always felt that this person is a money player. All his equipment is limited edition. Its already good enough to have one or two such equipment. To think hes wearing limited edition gear all over his body. Maybe he has the ability to get these pieces of equipment. Is the person downstairs joking? Even the top 50 players in the world dont have such equipment. How long has this person been famous for? I think the person upstairs is envious, jealous, and hateful. Stop arguing. If [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] is really capable, defeat [Bai Ling]. Are you kidding? The discussion didnt last long. After [Bai Ling]s chain kill, the health bar above [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties]s head dropped. Before anyone could take a deep breath, [Bai Ling] followed up with another fatal skill. System Notification: (Player [Bai Ling] defeated [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties]. Do you want to continue PKing?) [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties]: Continue! This time, before [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] could make a move, everyone saw the health bar above his head drop slowly. At the same time, the top-grade equipment on him fell off one by one. [Bai Ling] clicked on Pick Up. All the players: After that, every time [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] dropped a piece of equipment, [Bai Ling] clicked to pick it up. In the end, seeing that he was only left with a pair of underpants, [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] raised the white flag. Everyone: This person is here to deliver equipment to [Bai Ling] on purpose, right? At this moment, in Chu Luos temporary news column. [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties]: [Bai Ling], youve picked up so many pieces of my top-grade equipment. Lets be friends. [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties]: As long as youre my friend, Ill give you all the top-grade equipment here. [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties]: No, no, no. How about you be my master? As long as you become my master, Ill give you a set of top-grade female costume. [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties]: Let me tell you, if you fancy any equipment, I promise to get it for you anytime. Chu Luo looked at the arrogant player and subconsciously turned to look at Li Yan, who was working. Li Yan felt her gaze and looked up. Chu Luo showed him her laptop. This person is even more wealthy than you. Li Yan glanced at it and pursed his lips into a displeased smile. He retracted his gaze from Chu Luos laptop and quickly typed on his own laptop. Chu Luo didnt take it seriously. She blocked the message from [My Harem Consists of 3,000 Beauties] and said to Wang Mingtao. [Bai Ling]: Ill go to school tomorrow to get my exam admission tickets. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: When are you going to school, Sister Chu? Ill wait for you at the school gate. [Bai Ling]: Around half-past nine. [Bai Ling]: Ill go off first. [Evil Dragon Crossing the River]: Sister Chu, wait. Mom wants you to come to our house for lunch tomorrow. [Bai Ling]: Sure. Chu Luo left the game. However, she didnt know that not long after she logged out of the game, world news kept appearing. (Player [Y] gave [Bai Ling] a top-grade XX scepter.) (Player [Y] gave [Bai Ling] top-grade XX boots.) (Player [Y] gave [Bai Ling] a top-grade XX costume.) More than ten world messages in a row made the entire Battle of Lightyears fall into a strange silence. After about a minute, the entire game exploded. D*mn! D*mn! Didnt these pieces of equipment only recently get announced in the Battle of Lightyears? They cant even be bought with money? God [Y] is indeed God [Y]. Its fine if he doesnt attack, but once he attacks, he instantly kills anyone! This makes me suspect God [Y] s identity even more. Could he really be one of the upper echelons of the Battle of Lightyears? Regardless of whether hes part of the upper echelons of the Battle of Lightyears, dont you suspect why God [Y] is giving [Bai Ling] equipment that cant be bought with money? Could it be that God [Y] likes [Bai Ling]? The person above is telling the truth. Isnt that obvious? God [Y] is confessing his love to [Bai Ling]. Definitely. Previously, God [Y] appeared after [Bai Ling] appeared. God [Y] definitely appeared because of [Bai Ling]. When Wang Mingtao, who was still in the game, saw these discussions, he was a little anxious. He quickly typed. Can you people not make wild guesses? [Bai Ling] has a boyfriend in real life! It would have been better if Wang Mingtao hadnt said that. Once he did, the gossip fever in all the players hearts burned. Owww! A love triangle!!! I wonder if [Bai Ling] s real-life boyfriend plays the Battle of Lightyears. I feel that [Bai Ling] and [God Y] are the perfect match. I think so too. Since [Bai Ling] is so powerful, only our God [Y] is worthy of her. If God [Y] is really an upper echelon in the Battle of Lightyears, he might pursue [Bai Ling] in real life. I wonder if [Bai Ling] will dump her real boyfriend and get together with God [Y]. Ill wait for the real-life love triangle!!! Wang Mingtao: After Chu Luo turned off her computer, she thought for a while and said to Li Yan, Ill go take a look at him. Li Yan knew that Chu Luo was talking about Chu Yichen and wanted to stop work to accompany her. Chu Luo quickly said, Dont accompany me. Ill go see if I can wake him up. Ill talk to him alone when he wakes up. Li Yan thought for a moment and nodded. Chu Luo walked towards Chu Yichens courtyard alone. Chu Yichens courtyard wasnt far from theirs. Chu Luo strolled over with an umbrella and it took five to six minutes. There were a few winter plums planted in this courtyard. It was when the winter plums bloomed that Chu Luo smelled the fragrance of the winter plums from afar. She pushed open the courtyard door and walked in. When the people taking care of Chu Yichen saw her coming, they quickly came out to welcome her. As Chu Luo walked into the house, she said to the few of them, You guys can do your own things. You dont have to follow me. Okay. The few of them dispersed. When Chu Luo walked to Chu Yichens bedroom door, she suddenly stopped and pushed it open. Chu Yichen slept there quietly with a peaceful expression. Chu Luo walked over and lifted his eyelids to take a look. She then took his pulse and realized that he had adapted well to the outside world. Thus, she unsealed his sleeping acupoint. Chu Yichen opened his eyes and a trace of confusion flashed across them. However, he quickly put away his doubts and looked at Chu Luo. This is my house with Yan. Chu Luo explained to him. Its the man you saw before. You At this point, she thought for a while and continued, Its been 18 years since you went to that tomb. Since youre back, you definitely cant accept the current society for a while. Next, you can use tools like the Internet and the television to adapt to modern society. Well send some people over to teach you then. Ask if you have anything you dont understand. Also you can stay with us or go back to Ocean City directly. The villa over there is still there. You can continue doing the antique business. Chu Luo had wanted to say directly that he could return to Ocean City when the time came, but looking at his obsidian eyes, she had subconsciously added that sentence. Perhaps Chu Yichen was still not used to talking, but he didnt say anything. He only nodded at her slightly and closed his eyes, looking like he wanted to rest. Seeing him like this, Chu Luo said, Then rest. If theres anything, you can directly instruct the people here or get them to call me. With that, she left. After Chu Luo turned around, Chu Yichen opened his eyes and stared at her back. A trace of confusion and indescribable complexity flashed across his eyes. The next morning, Chu Luo first went to Old Gaos courtyard. At this moment, Old Gao was practicing Taiji in the courtyard. When he saw Chu Luo, he stopped. Chu Luo smiled and asked, Teacher Gao, isnt it good to practice Taiji too? Haha, right. Ive been practicing Taiji recently. I feel much lighter, but I still like to run. When Chu Luo heard this, she couldnt help but laugh. She said, Teacher Gao, you can run however you want in the future. Really? Really. Why dont we go for a run now? Then what are we waiting for? Lets go. Old Gao retracted his posture and walked out of the courtyard with Chu Luo to run. Mrs.. Gao, who had just walked out of the door, wanted to stop the two of them but didnt have time to speak. Chapter 465 - Missed the Level Four and Six Exam, Can Only Take the Exam for Level Eight Chapter 465: Missed the Level Four and Six Exam, Can Only Take the Exam for Level Eight Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two of them ran for half an hour before returning. Mrs. Gao was still a little worried. She quickly pulled Old Gao and asked, Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Are you dizzy? Do you want to vomit? Do you want to sit down first? Old Gao jumped a few times in front of her. Hey, hey, hey! Dont jump! Look, Im fine. Youre just worried for no reason. Since Chu Xiao Luo said that she would treat me, Id definitely recover. Only then did Mrs. Gao smile. She looked at Chu Luo in embarrassment and explained, Little Chu, its not that I doubt your abilities. Its just that Old Gao scared me. I always feel uneasy. Mrs. Gao, I understand how you feel. Mrs. Gao smiled and said, Good child, thank you. Youre welcome. Its my duty. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After saying that, Chu Luo said to the two of them, Im going to Imperial University to get my admission ticket today. Teacher Gao and Mrs. Gao, do you want to take a tour around Imperial University? When Old Gao heard this, his eyes lit up. Yes, yes, yes. Mrs. Gao also looked eager. She asked, When do you plan to go to Imperial University? Immediately. Then lets change our clothes. Okay. When Chu Luo was waiting for Old Gao and Mrs. Gao to change their clothes in the living room, the butler came in from outside and said to her, Miss Chu, Mr. Chu can walk on the ground today. Chu Luo was a little surprised. How far can he walk? A few steps. Chu Luo nodded. Actually, the butler had long guessed that Chu Luo wasnt the Chu Luo from before, so he asked, Miss Chu, if Mr. Chu asks about you, do I tell him everything about you? Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. Tell him. In any case, Chu Yichen had never participated in the original Chu Luos growth. He wouldnt suspect anything even if the butler told him. The butler responded and stood there without saying anything. Old Gao and Mrs. Gao quickly changed their clothes and came down. They specially wore coats. Old Gao was wearing a black coat while Mrs. Gao wore a brown coat. Needless to say, they looked very cultured. Chu Luo gave the two of them a thumbs up. If Teacher Gao and Mrs. Gao walk in Imperial University and the students see you, they will definitely greet you and say Hello, Teacher. Old Gao was delighted to hear this. Then my wife and I will pretend to be teachers at Imperial University for the entire day. Mrs. Gao glanced at him but didnt say anything. The four of them walked out of the courtyard together. There was already a car parked outside. The butler opened the car door for them and said to the chauffeur, Miss Chu, Mr. Gao, Mrs. Gao, goodbye. After saying that, he retreated to the side. After the car drove out, Old Gao sighed. Mr. Beitang is the most gentlemanly man Ive ever seen. Moreover, he knows a lot. A person like him should be very successful in everything he does. How can he be willing to be the Li familys bodyguard? Chu Luo had never thought about this matter. After all, everyone around Li Yan was outstanding. However, thinking about the respect the butler of the Li residence in America had for Beitang Hong, Chu Luo believed that being Li Yans butler wasnt a waste of his abilities. When the car arrived at Imperial University, it was half-past nine. From afar, Chu Luo saw a red-haired Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao also saw their car and jumped up. After the car stopped, he immediately walked over. Sister Chu, youre here? When Wang Mingtao saw that after Chu Luo alighted, two others followed her down. When he saw who it was, he immediately greeted Old Gao excitedly, Hello, Teacher Gao. When Old Gao first saw Wang Mingtao, he was wondering why this boy looked like a gangster. When he heard him call him that, he was immediately amused. Student, do you know me? Yes, yes. Youre Sister Chus form teacher in high school. I know everything about Sister Chus high school. At this point, Wang Mingtao suddenly sighed. If only my form teacher was as good as you, Teacher Gao. Youre my ideal form teacher. Old Gao and Mrs. Gao were both amused by his words. Old Gao said, This classmate really knows how to talk. Aiya, I havent introduced myself. Teacher Gao, my name is Wang Mingtao. Im Sister Chus lackey. Are you guys here to play at Imperial University today? When Sister Chu goes to the leaders office later, Ill bring you guys around. I promise to let you guys tour the most famous places in Imperial University. Okay, okay, okay. Old Gao laughed until his eyes narrowed into slits. Wang Mingtao saw the opportunity and said, Teacher Gao, tell me about Sister Chu when she was in high school. What I know is all on the television and on the Internet. I want to know about Sister Chus embarrassing incidents in high school. When Chu Luo heard this, she deliberately glanced at him. Wang Mingtao was a little arrogant today. He stood beside Old Gao. As Old Gao was also someone who wanted to talk about Chu Luos high school matters whenever he saw someone, the two of them hit it off immediately. In the end, Chu Luo became the extra one. It was the weekend, and there were fewer people in the school. Whenever anyone who passed by saw her, they would stop in excitement and scream. Heavens, am I seeing things? Chu Luo came to school today. Im so excited. Chu Luo is finally here in school. Having not seen her for so long, I dont even have the energy to go for class. Me too. No one is stimulating me. I feel like I dont have a goal anymore. But why is she here today? Did the school ask her to take her level four or six exam at a later date? Its possible. After all, Chu Luo taking the Level 4 and 6 exams is just a formality. I really want to see how she managed to test for a few foreign languages at the same time in one day. If she really is allowed to test for level four or six, the school will be too biased. Moreover, since everyone else has taken the tests, who knows if anyone will give her the answers? My goddess needs to know the answers in advance? What a joke. Although we know that she wont cheat, we cant stop the people from other schools from thinking that way. Thats true, but did you notice that the teacher walking beside the goddess looks very familiar? Ah! Isnt that Chu Luos high school form teacher, Teacher Gao? Yes, yes, yes. Should we go and greet them? Of course. In a short while, they were surrounded by students who passed by. Everyone greeted Old Gao. Old Gao didnt expect Imperial University students to be so enthusiastic and greeted them happily. Seeing that more and more people were gathering around, Chu Luo looked at the time and said to Wang Mingtao, Taozi, help me entertain Teacher Gao and his wife. Ill go get my admission ticket first. Wang Mingtao assured her, Sister Chu, dont worry. I promise to complete the mission. Chu Luo left and went to the schools heads office. The principal was waiting for her in his office today. Chu Luo went straight to his office. The principal handed her a few admission tickets and said, Ive applied to the Education Bureau for you to take the Level 8 exams for a few foreign languages at the same time. The Education Bureau has considered your special situation, so youll be taking the exams alone in an examination hall tomorrow. Do you have a problem with that? No. Seeing Chu Luos straightforward answer, the principal smiled and said sternly, Alright, then. You will start at eight in the morning until noon. In the afternoon, youll start at 1: 30 until 5: 30. When you go back, youll have to prepare well. When the time comes, you must let the other schools see that even if you dont test for level four or six, you can still defeat everyone who tests for level eight. The principal had actually endured a lot of pressure to receive approval for Chu Luo to test for level eight and a few languages at the same time. At that time, he had even written a military order to the Education Bureau. However, he didnt tell Chu Luo this. He only said, I believe in your ability very much. Take it as an ordinary exam tomorrow. Dont feel any pressure. Chu Luo nodded. How could she be stressed? The two of them chatted for a while more before Chu Luo came out of the principals office. Unexpectedly, just as she reached the hall on the first floor, she bumped into Nangong Yi, who had just walked in. When Nangong Yi saw Chu Luo, he immediately revealed a faint smile and said to her, Looks like I came at the right time. These words were obviously telling Chu Luo that he was here to stop her. Chu Luo looked at him strangely. Is something the matter? Yes. Nangong Yi glanced at the few admission tickets in her hand and raised his eyebrows. Junior, dont tell me youre going to test for level eight in a few foreign languages at the same time? Chu Luo smiled at him. As the president of the Student Union, havent you heard the news? The smile in Nangong Yis eyes deepened. Alright, my question is indeed redundant I came to look for you because I have something to discuss with you. What? The two of them walked out of the office building. As Nangong Yi walked, he said, The exchange students are going back next week. According to the tradition of the past years, our Student Union will throw a farewell party. Previously, you agreed to receive them together. Its fine if you have to leave halfway if you have something to attend to, but you have to organize the farewell party, right? Chu Luo didnt answer him immediately. Instead, she asked, Do they all know how to speak Imperial by now? Chapter 466 - Why Are You Here? To Watch the Show? Chapter 466: Why Are You Here? To Watch the Show? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nangong Yi didnt expect Chu Luo to ask this. He was stunned for a moment before he laughed. He nodded. Yes. Chu Luo and Andres competition had shocked everyone at that time, especially since Andres outcome was really tragic. Therefore, regardless of what those people thought in their hearts, after they heard that Chu Luo had something to attend to and had taken a leave of absence, they all worked hard to learn the Imperial language. Seeing how enthusiastic they were, the people from Imperial University were extremely smug and willing to teach them. Thus, after learning during this period of time, those people didnt have a problem holding a simple conversation in Imperial. When Chu Luo heard this answer, she was satisfied and asked, How did you hold a farewell party in the past? Depends. Every years farewell party is different. It can be a gathering, or we can invite them to attend the famous ancient sites in the capital. We can even hold a tea party. Chu Luo nodded. Alright, Ill go back and think about it. Ill tell you on Monday. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Okay. As the two of them spoke, they walked to the parking spot. Nangong Yi asked her, Junior, are you going to look for your high school form teacher now? Chu Luo wasnt surprised that Nangong Yi already knew about this, but she still had something to attend to. Ill go to the technology building first. What a coincidence. Im preparing to go to the technology building too. Lets go together. The two of them swiped their cards and pushed out a bike. As they rode the bike over, Nangong Yi told Chu Luo why he was going to the technology building. As they spoke, they talked about the company owned by Tang Zhiyun and the others. Since you just came back, I wonder if you have paid attention to Senior Tangs company? Chu Luo was a little surprised that he would ask this. Nangong Yi smiled and explained, Im on good terms with Senior Tang. I visit his company occasionally. Whats the matter with their company? If there was really something, Wang Mingtao would have told her yesterday. Since Wang Mingtao didnt say anything, it proved that it wasnt a big deal. Actually, its not about their company. Its Senior Tangs private matter. When I went over yesterday afternoon, I felt that Senior Tang had something on his mind, but he concealed it very well. The others didnt seem to notice. Chu Luo looked at him in confusion. Nangong Yi smiled. Actually, I asked him in private, but he didnt say anything. Their company is just starting. They cant be distracted by some things, so I brought it up to you. You have many ideas. See if you can help when the time comes. Chu Luo nodded and planned to ask Wu Yiyao later to see if she knew. The two of them entered the technology building. Nangong Yi didnt have the right to enter where Chu Luo went, so the two of them went their own ways. When Chu Luo entered, Professor Tang and a group of technicians were surrounding the gaming capsule, discussing as they adjusted the data. In the gaming capsule lay an experimental body that was close to a human brain. Chu Luo didnt disturb everyone. She stood behind and listened. After a while, one of the technicians said, I think we can use humans for experiments. Our experiments have been very successful recently. Theres no need to wait for Chu to come back before doing them. Another person disagreed. Only Chu knows medicine. Although were using the experimental body that is most similar to the human brain, its still different no matter how similar it is. What if something goes wrong when the mental power of the human brain is connected to the virtual world? How can there be a problem? I think our experiment has reached a very mature stage. No. None of us have experimented with real people before. How can it be considered a mature stage? The two of them actually started arguing. Professor Wu was about to persuade them not to argue when he suddenly saw Chu Luo standing behind them. Little Chu, youre here. With Professor Wus greeting, the others all turned to look at her. Chu Luo nodded at everyone and walked to the gaming capsule. She glanced at the data on it and said to Professor Wu, Professor Wu, you can apply to the higher-ups to use real people for experiments. However, those real people must have no medical history. Professor Wu nodded at her. Okay, Ill apply immediately. After saying that, he walked towards the conference room. The other technicians immediately surrounded Chu Luo. Everyone talked excitedly about using real people to experiment. After a while, Professor Wu came out of the conference room and said to everyone, The company said that the upper echelons will immediately hold a meeting to confirm this matter. We just have to wait. When everyone heard this, they were very happy. This way, our gaming capsule can really start the closed beta before the new year. Maybe it will be listed directly on the Empires new years day. You can use your mental power to enter the game world. When the time comes, our information age will enter a new domain. You can imagine the scene of everyone going to the game world to live and fight monsters. The more they spoke, the more excited they became. Chu Luo and Professor Wu stood there. Professor Tang asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, since youve already developed a drug that stimulates the cerebral nerves, are you going to publish a paper and apply for a patent or something? Yes, were already working on the thesis. After its published, well immediately apply for a patent. Thats good. Professor Wu was just asking casually. He believed that Professor Tang wouldnt let Chu Luo suffer a loss in this area. Chu Luo thought of what Nangong Yi had said and asked Professor Wu, Professor Wu, is Sister Wu in school? Professor Wu smiled and shook his head. No. She went shopping with her mother today. Chu Luo nodded and didnt ask further. She stayed here for a while more, then left after informing everyone. When she walked out of the technology building, she didnt expect that there were already many people from the foreign universities Student Union standing outside the door. Nangong Yi was standing in the middle of them and saying something to them. Chu Luo walked out and glanced at this group of people before shifting her gaze to Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi gave her a helpless look. When they heard that you were here, they all came over. Chu Luo asked straightforwardly, Why are you guys here? To watch the show? Everyone choked. After a while, one of the brown-haired boys said in stumbling Imperial, Chu, your vicious mouth is as beautiful as your face. Chu Luo smiled. Thank you for the compliment. That person smiled and said, You said before that as long as we learn the Imperial language, we can talk to you. Now, I want to talk to you about the Student Unions daily life. What do you think? Chu Luo looked at the person who had come prepared and the smile on her face deepened. Sorry, Im not a member of the Student Union yet. If you want to talk to me about the Student Union, you can wait until I become the President of the Student Union. Another curly-haired boy asked, In that case, can I talk to you about learning? I study microbiology. Since you know medicine, you must be very good in this area. It had to be known that medicine was only a branch of microbiology. Since Chu Luo was studying so many subjects, it was impossible for her to have learnt all of microbiology. So this person was obviously making things difficult for Chu Luo. When this person said that, everyone stared at Chu Luo, wanting to see her troubled expression. Chu Luo didnt answer him immediately. Instead, she asked, Compete in what? I wont make things difficult for you. The boy was obviously making things difficult for Chu Luo. He even made it sound so nice. Lets compete on how to find the pathogen on two animals. Tsk These words made many people gasp for Chu Luo in private. The Imperial University students standing at the side couldnt stand it anymore. A girl stood up and said, Student, youre obviously making things difficult for Chu Luo. Everyone knows that its very difficult to find pathogens in an animal. You The curly-haired boy looked at Chu Luo and interrupted the girl. Chu Luo, do you accept my suggestion? Although Andres behavior during the competition between Chu Luo and him last time was indeed despicable, they were all Student Union students from other countries. They were all proud children of their school. Because of Andre, they had to endure doubts by many people on the Internet, and they werent happy about this. They all wanted to compete with Chu Luo. They just wanted everyone to know that Chu Luo wasnt omnipotent. Chu Luo also had a specialization that she didnt know. Chu Luo, dont say yes. A few students from Imperial University shouted at the same time. Chu Luo looked at the curly-haired boy and smiled when she saw the provocation in his eyes. She said, I accept, but it has to wait until Monday. Why the wait? Because Chu Luo waved the few admission tickets in her hand at everyone. Im participating in the foreign language tests tomorrow. Wow! Chu Luo is really taking the tests for a few languages at once! Could it be that Chu Luo really intends to make up for the level four or six exam? Thats not right. Why is the admission ticket in her hand different from a level-four or level-six one? The Imperial Universitys admission ticket looked a little different for each level. Anyone who had taken the tests before could tell at a glance. At this moment, someone exclaimed, Chu Luo, youre holding a foreign language Level 8 admission ticket, right?! Yes. Chu Luo put away her admission ticket and ignored everyones shocked gazes. She looked at the curly-haired boy. I have time at noon on Monday. See you in the biology department. After saying that, she walked forward before anyone could react. The curly-haired boy finally came back to his senses when she walked out of his sight and said loudly, Chu Luo, dont be too confident. If you admit that you dont know how to do it now, our competition can be canceled. Chu Luo stopped and said without looking back, Theres nothing I dont know. Even if she didnt, she could learn it immediately. Chapter 467 - Something Ridiculous Has Happened Chapter 467: Something Ridiculous Has Happened Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo found Old Gao and the others, a group of people was actually acting as tour guides to them. Everyone was chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere was extremely good. Chu Luo had rarely seen Old Gao laugh so happily. She didnt walk over and just stood there and watched. However, someone quickly discovered her. Chu Luo is here. Teacher Gao, Chu Luo is here. Only then did Chu Luo walk towards everyone. Wang Mingtao waited for her to come over and asked, Sister Chu, are you done with your work? Chu Luo nodded and looked at the other students. Thank you, everyone, for accompanying Teacher Gao and his wife to tour Imperial University. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Everyone was a little flattered. Chu Luo, youre welcome. Its our dream to chat with your high school form teacher. Yes, weve long wanted to chat with Teacher Gao. Teacher Gao is my ideal teacher. Im so envious of Chu Luo for having such a teacher. Everyone spoke nicely, but from their expressions, Chu Luo knew that these people wanted to hear Old Gao talk about her embarrassing incidents in high school. Chu Luo looked at Old Gao with bright eyes. Old Gao laughed and said, Imperial University is indeed the cradle of academia. Talking with everyone broadens my horizons. You youngsters are really creative. After saying that, he asked Chu Luo, Chu Xiao Luo, have you obtained your admission tickets? Got it. Show it to me. Chu Luo handed Old Gao the admission tickets. The others craned their necks to look. Old Gao sighed. So this is how the admission ticket for level eight in foreign languages looks like. Back then, I only passed level six and wasnt in the mood to take the exam again. Im so ashamed, so ashamed. The others immediately said, Teacher Gao, you teach mathematics. It doesnt matter if you get into level eight or not. Besides, many people who study foreign languages cant pass level eight. Thats right. Teacher Gao, youre already very amazing. However, Chu Luo actually managed to test for level eight directly. Moreover, its a few languages. Heavens! Chu Luo, youre too awesome. Quick, look at which foreign languages Chu Luo are taking the exams for. Many people took out their phones. Old Gao took out an admission ticket and everyone took a photo. Then, they exclaimed. Some people gloated and said, The seniors are in trouble. Chu Luo will take the exam with them tomorrow. I wonder if they will feel pressured. Definitely. Previously, Chu Luo said that she wanted to test for level four and six at the same time. Many times, when I passed by the School of Foreign Languages, I could see the first and second-year students holding books and listening to the foreign language audio. Their enthusiasm is comparable to us preparing for the college entrance examination back then. Everyone started chatting again. Wang Mingtao, who was standing at the side, suddenly received a call from Daddy Wang. He said to Chu Luo, Sister Chu, my father called to ask us to go back to eat with Teacher Gao and the others. Chu Luo nodded and said to everyone, Students, its time for lunch. Only then did everyone realize that the morning had passed. Everyone still wanted to hear what earth-shattering things Chu Luo did in the last semester of the third year, so they asked Teacher Gao expectantly, Teacher Gao, are you still going to attend Imperial University this afternoon? There are still many places to tour at Imperial University. If you come, well continue to accompany you. Imperial University was too big. They definitely wouldnt be able to finish touring it in a day or two. Old Gao was actually prepared to tour for a day too. He said, Yes. Okay, then well wait for you by the school gate. Haha Okay. After making an agreement with Old Gao, these students left. Only then did Wang Mingtao say, Teacher Gao, come to my house for dinner first. My father is already waiting for us by the school gate. Old Gao and Mrs. Gao looked at each other and were a little embarrassed. We didnt prepare anything. Its not good to suddenly disturb your family. Prepare for what? Teacher Gao, youre Sister Chus form teacher in high school. My family and I welcome you and your wife very much. If you really want to prepare anything, youre being too formal. Sister Chu, dont you think so? Chu Luo nodded and said to the two of them, Uncle Wang and the others are very nice people. Teacher Gao, Mrs. Gao, dont be shy. Thats right. My mother knew that you were here and specially cooked a table of dishes today. If you dont go, we definitely wont be able to finish it. Wouldnt that be a waste? We cant out-talk Little Wang. Haha, so lets go. Previously, the three of them had walked when they came over. Now that they were going to the school gate, they would definitely have to walk a little far. Chu Luo said, Lets ride a bike over. Wang Mingtao was in a difficult position. We can only push out two bicycles. How are we going to ride them? Chu Luo glanced at him. Teacher Gao will share a bike with his wife. Old Gao nodded in agreement. Thats right. Ill carry my wife while you carry Chu Xiao Luo. Wang Mingtaos eyes lit up. Teacher Gao, your arrangement is good. After saying that, he enthusiastically pushed out a bike and thought smugly, With Teacher Gao around today, I dont believe Sister Chu can force me to sit in the back. Chu Luo gestured to him. Give the bike to Teacher Gao. Wang Mingtao opened his mouth and wanted to say no, but under Chu Luos narrowed eyes, he reluctantly handed the bike to Old Gao. Only then did Chu Luo go over and push out another bike. She crossed her legs and sat in the front seat. Wang Mingtao suppressed his emotions and said, Sister Chu, let me ride the bike in front. After saying that, he looked at her pleadingly. Chu Luo pretended not to see it and tilted her head to say to Teacher Gao, who was about to say something, Lets go. After saying that, she kicked the bike out. Hey, this girl is still so stubborn. Old Gao sighed and said to Wang Mingtao earnestly, Little Wang, Chu Xiao Luo has this kind of personality. You better catch up quickly. Otherwise, you can only run after us. Wang Mingtao thought in frustration, Ive experienced this kind of thing a long time ago. Sister Chu, wait for me. Seeing Wang Mingtao run after her, Old Gao smiled and said to Mrs. Gao, Little Wang has a good personality. Mrs. Gao also smiled. To be friends with Chu Luo, their characters should be good. Haha, thats right. Those with bad personalities would long have been angered to death by Chu Xiao Luos domineering temper. The four of them arrived outside the school gate. Indeed, Daddy Wang was already waiting there. When Daddy Wang saw Teacher Gao, he came over and shook his hand enthusiastically. Then, the few of them went to Wang Mingtaos house. Old Gao and Daddy Wang chatted very well. Mrs. Gao and Mommy Wang also chatted very well. The four of them were heard chatting throughout the meal. Wang Mingtao, who was sitting beside Chu Luo, listened to their conversation for a while. He looked at Chu Luo, who was eating with a wooden face, and chuckled. Sister Chu, everyone will know what happened to you in high school in the future. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. With a wooden face, she asked, Was there anything embarrassing? Wang Mingtao was stumped by the question. Old Gao had been talking about how awesome Chu Luo was. There truly wasnt anything embarrassing. Chu Luo glanced at the speechless Wang Mingtao and continued eating. At this moment, Mommy Wang suddenly asked, Since Little Chu showed an impressive performance during the last semester, why did she hide her strength previously? I know. Before Chu Luo could speak, Wang Mingtao interrupted, In such a family, Sister Chu would definitely have triggered her cousins jealousy if she didnt hide her strength. Then, the cousin would have played tricks on her. Sister Chu couldnt be bothered to deal with her relatives, so she deliberately concealed her strength. This way, she could ruthlessly slap their faces in the end. The four of them actually felt that Wang Mingtao made sense and started discussing again. The meal took nearly two hours. Daddy Wang had originally planned to accompany Old Gao and the others to tour Imperial University this afternoon, but he didnt expect to suddenly receive a huge order. He put on his coat and said to them, Theres a big client at my flower shop. I cant tour with you guys today. Next time Teacher Gao and Mrs. Gao come to the capital, Ill definitely tour with you guys. After saying that, he even instructed Wang Mingtao to accompany Old Gao and the others to tour before leaving. Chu Luo and the others came out of Wang Mingtaos house. She had originally planned to accompany Old Gao and the others for the entire afternoon, but just as she reached the Imperial Gate, she received a call from Xie Minghai. Xie Minghai was obviously calling secretly. His voice was very low. Xie Minghai said, Junior, I heard that you went to Imperial University. Do you have time to come over now? Chu Luo found it a little strange. What happened? Xie Minghai said in a complicated tone, Old Tangs family is here. They they wanted to find a wife for Old Tang, so they brought the girl here. Chu Luo frowned and asked, What did Senior Tang say? Xie Minghai said, Old Tang said that theres someone he likes. His family didnt even ask who it was and firmly disagreed. They even said that Old Tang is an ingrate. Moreover his family wants him to live with that woman directly to nurture their relationship. Otherwise, they will stay in our company and not leave. Hearing this, Chu Luo frowned even more. She said, Ill be right there. With that, she hung up. Wang Mingtao heard a little bit of the conversation on the phone and quickly asked worriedly, Sister Chu, did something happen to the seniors company? No. Chu Luo looked at Old Gao and Mrs. Gao and said, Teacher Gao, Mrs. Gao, I have something to attend to and will leave for a while. You guys and Taozi can stroll around first. Ill look for you guys later. After saying that, she said to him, Its Senior Tangs private matter. Ill come back after taking a look. Wang Mingtao nodded. Alright, Sister Chu, dont worry. Ill take good care of Teacher Gao and his wife. Old Gao chimed in, Little Chu, if you have something to attend to, go ahead. We can tour by ourselves. Chu Luo nodded and called the chauffeur to go straight to the seniors company. Chapter 468 - Accidentally Becoming a Vixen Chapter 468: Accidentally Becoming a Vixen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo arrived outside the company door, she happened to hear a middle-aged woman raise her voice and accuse someone sharply. You heartless ingrate. If it werent for Xiao Yues family, how could you have the money to study in university? Now that youve studied and become successful, youve forgotten your roots, havent you? Mom, can we talk at my place first? Tang Zhiyun sounded helpless and tired. Chu Luo stopped when she reached the door. She glanced at Tang Zhiyuns mother, who was a traditional and domineering middle-aged rural woman. The young woman standing beside the middle-aged woman should be Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue was petite and had average looks. She was splendidly dressed, and it was clear that she had put effort into dolling up. While the middle-aged woman faced off against Tang Zhiyun, this young lady didnt speak but stood there obediently. However, her eyes darted between Tang Zhiyun and the entire company with satisfaction and determination. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Beside the woman stood a bespectacled man who bore some resemblance to Tang Zhiyun. He must be his younger brother. He was also advising the middle-aged woman. Mom, lets listen to Brother and go back with him to his place. Weve been here all this time. If a client comes, it will definitely affect Brothers business. Is business more important than your brothers life? If he doesnt give me a definite answer today, I wont leave. At this point, the middle-aged woman said to Tang Zhiyun earnestly, Zhiyun, Mommy is doing this for your own good. Xiao Yues family has helped us so much. When you were in university, I promised them that you would marry Xiao Yue. Look, you have your own company now. Once you become a boss, shouldnt you marry a wife? Xiao Yue has also graduated from university. Shes just right for you. Shell definitely be able to help you when the time comes. At this moment, Xiao Yue finally said, Brother Tang, I study economics management in university. I can help you manage the accounts when the time comes. Exactly. Xiao Yue told me before that she likes to draw. She wanted to study in the Academy of Fine Arts, but she ended up studying economics management in order to help you. The two of them chimed in as if Tang Zhiyun was a heartless and unfaithful man. Tang Zhiyun pursed his lips and waited for them to finish speaking before saying, Mom, Xiao Yues family did help me and my younger siblings, but Ive been returning the money to them since I received the first sum of money. After receiving the 200,000 yuan from the international competition, I gave the money to Xiao Yues older brother to build a house and marry a wife. Wasnt that repaying her familys kindness? Tang Zhiyun, what are you talking about? You should repay kindness with kindness. Since you can earn money now, whats wrong with helping Xiao Yues family with some money? Tang Zhiyuns younger brother couldnt stand it anymore. Mom Dont talk. Mrs. Tang bellowed at Tang Zhiyuns brother and said to Tang Zhiyun domineeringly, I have agreed to your marriage with Xiao Yue. If you dont want to, dont go to work. If youre an ingrate, you might as well go back and farm. Hearing this, Chu Luo suddenly laughed and clapped. Her clap attracted everyones attention. When Tang Zhiyuns mother, younger brother, and Xiao Yue saw Chu Luo, the three of them were stunned by her appearance. Tang Zhiyuns younger brother blushed. Xiao Yue thought of something and turned pale. She asked Tang Zhiyun anxiously, Brother Tang, is she the person you like? When Mrs. Tang heard this, she suddenly came back to her senses. Her expression changed and she looked at Chu Luo as if she was looking at a vixen. Tang Zhiyun, how dare you like such a woman? With such a beautiful face, she must not be a good woman! Mom. Tang Zhiyuns face darkened when he heard this. Are you done? You can criticize me, but not Junior. What? Tang Zhiyuns mothers voice changed and she said in exasperation, How dare you shout at me just for this woman who looks like a vixen? Auntie Tang. Chu Luo exuded a fierce aura. Just as she was suppressing Tang Zhiyuns mother, she walked over and said as she walked, I call you Auntie because you are the mother of my senior. Otherwise, I would have asked someone to throw you out of here. How dare you! Then see if I dare? Junior, calm down, calm down. When Xie Minghai and the others heard Chu Luo say that, they knew that she was angry. Worried that she would really get someone to throw Mrs. Tang down, they quickly stopped her. Xie Minghai whispered to her, This is Old Tangs mother, after all. Well let Old Tang resolve this matter himself. Hearing this, Mrs. Tang glared at Chu Luo. Tang Zhiyun, look at this crush of yours. This person has some manners Enough. Junior isnt my girlfriend at all. Mom, how much trouble do you want to cause? Tang Zhiyun gave Chu Luo an apologetic look and said to his mother in a low voice, Without Juniors help, we wouldnt have been able to set up our company. You have been domineering all these years, and I have let you do whatever you want in the past. But I cant let you criticize Junior. You dont have to worry about my marriage anymore. Aiyo Youre all grown up now, huh. You dont even acknowledge me as your mother anymore. Ive worked so hard to raise you, and this is how you repay me Tang Zhiyuns mother started to cry and was about to sit on the ground. Tang Zhiyun turned pale. The other boys were also anxious to pull her. Seeing this, to prevent herself from being impulsive, Chu Luo said to Tang Zhiyun, Senior, take your mother away first. Tang Zhiyun nodded at her and gestured to his brother that they should carry their mother away. Xiao Yue suddenly stopped in front of Chu Luo. She looked at the clothes and jewelry on Chu Luo and said with a pleading gaze, I can tell at a glance that youre a lady from a wealthy family. Youre also so beautiful. You can have all kinds of boyfriends. Brother Tang and I have long been engaged. I wont marry anyone other than him. Please dont break us up. Chu Luo moved her fingers and felt a little itchy. She wanted to slap such a person. Xiao Yue seemed to have sensed that she wanted to beat someone up and quickly chased after them. Chu Luo turned around and coldly looked at the few people who had left. Xie Minghai and the others quickly walked up to Chu Luo to appease her. Junior, calm down. Lets just treat that woman as air. Shes an insignificant person anyway. Instead of being angry at her, you might as well read a few more books. Exactly. I think that woman said something to Old Tangs mother that made Old Tangs mother cause such a commotion. We have to trust that Old Tang can handle this. Chu Luo looked at the three of them and asked, Did anyone tell Sister Wu about this? Not yet. Taozi told us you were back this morning, so I called you. Chu Luo nodded and took out her phone to dial. Yu Lei quickly stopped her. Junior, dont. Old Tang hasnt confessed to Teacher Little Wu yet. If you tell her about this and she doesnt like Old Tang, she may very well ignore Old Tang for good. Xie Minghai and Xu Qingfeng immediately nodded in agreement. Chu Luo glanced at them. This was the first time she had encountered such a person. She had no experience. Thinking about it now, she felt that it was actually very easy to resolve this matter. She curled her lips and said, Then lets see if Sister Wu likes Senior Tang. After saying that, she dialed a number. Wu Yiyao picked up the call quickly. It sounded a little noisy on the other end. Little Chu, you actually called me. Are you already back? Chu Luo: Yes. Then, she asked, Sister Wu, are you busy now? Wu Yiyao: No. My mother and I happened to be shopping when we met an old friend of hers. Were sitting in a cafe drinking coffee. Chu Luo: Then can you leave? Wu Yiyao: Sure. My mother and her friend have agreed to go to the hair salon in the afternoon. Ill just sit there anyway. Where are you? Ill come and look for you. Chu Luo: Im in the seniors company. Wu Yiyao: Okay, Ill come after informing them. The two of them hung up. Before Chu Luo could put away her phone, Xie Minghai asked anxiously, Junior, is it really good for you to do this? What if Dont worry. If Sister Wu really likes Senior Tang, she naturally wont sit back and do nothing. If she doesnt, isnt that good that we know? But The three boys were still a little worried, but they didnt know what to say, so they could only go to work first. Chu Luo had nothing to do, so she worked with them. Wu Yiyao arrived more than 40 minutes later. When she walked to the company, she subconsciously scanned the entire company and the open office and asked, Is Little Tang not around today? Chu Luo looked up from the computer and gestured to her. Sister Wu, come over and sit first. I have something to talk to you about. Wu Yiyao walked over and sat beside her. The three boys instantly became nervous. At the same time, they stopped what they were doing and stretched their ears. Chu Luo didnt say that Tang Zhiyun liked her. She told her about Tang Zhiyuns family in a few simple words. After saying that, she asked her, Sister Wu, how do you think we should resolve this matter? Chapter 469 - Are We Going to Watch the Show? Chapter 469: Are We Going to Watch the Show? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the three boys heard this, they anxiously stared at her. Wu Yiyao lowered her eyes and thought for a while. She looked up and analyzed clearly, From what youre saying, Little Tangs mother is a slightly domineering woman who knows how to repay kindness. That woman called Xiao Yue and her family are taking advantage of this point to refuse to let go of the marriage that they casually agreed to. Moreover, you said that Little Tang had given Xiao Yues brother 200,000 yuan to build a house and marry a wife. We cant say for sure if Little Tang knew about this and gave the 200,000 yuan to them, but Im certain that Xiao Yue and her family are after Little Tangs current ability and potential in the future. If Little Tang has nothing left and doesnt even have the ability to earn money, do you think Xiao Yue will still choose to marry him? After Wu Yiyao finished speaking, she picked up the water that Xie Minghai had poured for her and took a small sip. Then, with a smile, she looked at the few people who were stunned and asked, Do you think Im right? Chu Luo also smiled. Sister Wu is right. Also, since Xiao Yue has her sights on Senior Tangs future, I wonder if she will have a change of heart immediately if a rich and handsome man pursues her. Little Chu is right. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. However Senior Tang said that he has someone he likes, but his mother and Xiao Yue treat me as someone he likes. They dont believe him no matter how he explains. At this point, Chu Luo looked at Wu Yiyao in distress. Wu Yiyao looked back at her. Chu Luo asked her, Sister Wu, if the person Senior Tang likes is you, will you accept him? When the three boys heard this, they tightened their grip on the mouse. Wu Yiyao picked up the glass of water and lowered her eyes as if she was thinking. After a while, she said, No. The three boys panicked. Xie Minghai stood up and said, Teacher Little Wu, Old Tang is good in all aspects. Why wont you accept him? Wu Yiyao tilted her head and looked at him. Instead of answering, she asked, Little Tang has never said anything in front of me, nor did he do anything that moved me. Why should I accept him? Er Xie Minghai was stumped by the question. When Chu Luo heard this, she nodded in agreement. Sister Wu is right. Its impossible for you to accept Senior Tang just because he likes you. With your eligibility, you can find any outstanding man you want Lets not talk about this anymore. Lets deal with Xiao Yue first. Otherwise, I cant take this lying down. Wu Yiyao: Okay. Chu Luo asked Xie Minghai to call Tang Zhiyun. Get Senior Tang to take his mother shopping at the mall. Junior, what do you want to do? Give that woman called Xiao Yue a chance to get to know a rich and handsome man. After saying that, Chu Luo took out her phone and sent Li Yan a message: Yan, help me find a tall, rich, and handsome man to seduce that Xiao Yue Senior Tangs mother brought. Li Yan replied quickly: Okay. Chu Luo put away her phone and looked at Xie Minghai. She urged him, Senior Xie, make a call. Xie Minghai had no choice but to take out his phone and call Tang Zhiyun. After the call, they fell silent. After about two minutes, a message came in from Xie Minghais phone. After reading it, he said to them, Old Tang said that theyll go to the Central Square in the university city later. Chu Luo nodded and looked at Wu Yiyao. Sister Wu, are we going to watch the show? Wu Yiyao put down the cup in her hand and nodded. I have nothing to do anyway. Chu Luo smiled and narrowed her eyes. Yes. After saying that, the two of them ignored the three boys and walked out together. The three boys looked at each other for a while. Yu Lei jolted and said, Why are we still standing here? Junior and Teacher Little Wu are such beautiful girls. How can they not have bodyguards? Xie Minghai said, Thats right. We have to protect them. Xu Qingfeng turned off his computer and walked out with his coat. Old Tang drove the car away. If we dont hurry up, theyll go far away. When the two of them heard this, they turned off their computers, picked up their coats, and ran. The last to leave, Xie Minghai had to turn off the lights and close the door. As he closed the door, he shouted at them anxiously, Get Junior and Teacher Little Wu to wait for me. At the Central Square of the university city. The square was packed during the weekend. There were voices, laughter, cheering, music, and the enthusiastic voices of the hosts who were holding an event. Wu Yiyao found a parking spot and stopped her car. Chu Luo was about to get off when someone knocked on the car window. Standing outside the car window was a bodyguard. Wu Yiyao lowered the car window and the bodyguard said to Chu Luo respectfully, Miss Chu, Master wants you to put on your hat and mask before getting off. Under Wu Yiyaos gaze, Chu Luo awkwardly took the hat and mask before the bodyguard left. Wu Yiyao smiled and said, CEO Li is so thoughtful. When Chu Luo heard this, she wrinkled her nose at her and put on her hat and mask. With this concealment, nobody couldnt see anything except her eyes. The two of them alighted. Xie Minghai and the other two, who had driven Chu Luos car over, walked over. When they saw that Chu Luo was so tightly covered, they immediately understood. Chu Luo pretended not to see it and asked Xie Minghai to make a call. Ask where they are now. After Xie Minghai asked, he pointed at a shopping mall. They just entered. Chu Luo scanned the entire square and said to them, Lets go to that cafe and have some afternoon tea. After saying that, she walked towards the door. Meanwhile, after Tang Zhiyun brought his mother, brother, and Xiao Yue into the shopping mall, Mrs. Tangs expression finally brightened. Thats more like it. You should buy Xiao Yue clothes since she came with us. Tang Zhiyun walked quietly and didnt speak. Just then, his phone rang again. It was a message from Xie Minghai. Xie Minghai: Old Tang, its rare for Auntie and the others to come. Take them to the womens clothing boutique on the fifth floor to buy clothes. Tang Zhiyun was about to reply when Mrs. Tang snatched his phone away. After Mrs. Tang finished reading the content with a displeased expression, she returned the phone to him in satisfaction. Your classmate is right. Take us to this boutique on the fifth floor of the shopping mall. Tang Zhiyun opened his mouth and wanted to say, You will regret it when you see the price tags on the clothing later. However, he swallowed his words because he knew that this must be Chu Luos idea. The four of them went to the fifth floor. Tang Zhiyuns younger brother gasped when he saw the opulent and posh boutique. Tang Zhiyuns mother had never come into contact with high-end female clothes. She couldnt help but praise, The female clothes here look gorgeous. The boutiques are so luxuriously renovated. Xiao Yues eyes lit up. Tang Zhiyuns brother walked quietly to Tang Zhiyuns side and asked in a low voice, Brother, all the womens clothes here are international brands. Why did you bring Mom and her here? When Mrs. Tang, who was walking beside her, heard this, she pinched Tang Zhiyuns brother in displeasure and said to Xiao Yue with a smile, Xiao Yue, we will buy whatever brand you like later. Zhiyun is the boss of the company now, so he can afford to buy you a set of fine clothes. When Xiao Yue heard this, the corners of her eyes lit up with joy. However, she deliberately pretended to be reserved and said, The clothes here are too expensive. Why dont we go elsewhere to shop? Since we are already here, lets just shop here. Tang Zhiyuns mother asked her, What brand of clothes do you like? We can go to that boutique to buy them. Xiao Yue kept staring at these international brands and couldnt make up her mind. At this moment, two women who were obviously from wealthy families walked past them. They looked very excited. I heard that the specialty boutique under Blazing Glory has launched the latest winter wear designed by LM today. The first 20 customers are also given a matching silk scarf. Lets go quickly, or else others will snatch it away. LMs latest winter attire has long exploded in the upper-class circle. I must get it today. Me too. When Xiao Yue heard this, she said expectantly, I didnt expect this mall to carry the clothes designed by LM. LM is my idol. No one knew what Mrs. Tang was thinking, but she said to Tang Zhiyun directly, Zhiyun, take Xiao Yue to buy the clothes they mentioned. Tang Zhiyun opened his mouth but nodded and led them to the specialty boutique under Blazing Glory. When they arrived, it was already surrounded by a group of people. These people were obviously the daughters of wealthy families. Standing there, Tang Zhiyun and the other three became a strong contrast. Coincidentally, a lady at the side was saying, LMs new winter attire this year is very beautiful. The silk scarves that match the clothes are even more gorgeous. One set is only 1.8 million yuan. For those five different silk scarf designs, I want to buy five sets. Then Mom, whats wrong? Looking at Mrs. Tang, who had suddenly turned into stone, Tang Zhiyuns brother reminded her, My company hasnt been open for long. I opened it with a few people. I dont have more than a million yuan on me. Why dont we go to another store? Tang Zhiyun put his hands in his pockets and said, If Mom insists that I buy it, I can cash out all my shares in the company and go home to farm with you. Mrs. Tangs body trembled and she raised her voice. How will that do! She had been scaring him by asking him to go home to farm. How could Mrs. Tang bear to let Tang Zhiyun go home to farm? Mrs. Tang quickly said to Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue, why dont we go to other shops to take a look? Chapter 470 - Vanity Chapter 470: Vanity Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xiao Yue had already treated Tang Zhiyuns money as her own money. Compared to the million yuan worth of clothes, she wanted Tang Zhiyun to make the company bigger. When the time came, she neednt fret that she wouldnt have enough money to buy clothes. Thus, she would definitely agree to Mrs. Tangs suggestion. The four of them walked towards the other boutiques. However, along the way, Mrs. Tangs expression turned uglier and uglier. Tang Zhiyuns brother even muttered at this moment, Why do the cheapest clothes here cost more than 100,000 yuan? Thats enough money to build a few small houses in our village. Mrs. Tang glared at him, feeling vexed. Xiao Yue was also frustrated. Since they had brought her to such a place to buy clothes, was she just supposed to take a look? It wasnt as if she was asking for clothes that cost more than a million yuan. What was wrong with buying a set that cost over a hundred thousand yuan? The more she thought about it, the sulkier her expression became. Only Tang Zhiyun remained calm and gentle. At this moment, he asked, Mom, Xiao Yue, are you thirsty? Why dont you go and sit for a while? I will buy you some water to drink. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Along the way, Xiao Yue could only look at the clothes that she liked and couldnt buy. She was already a little impatient and immediately answered, Sure, Brother Tang, help me buy a cup of milk tea. Auntie Tang and I will sit in front and wait for you. Mrs. Tang didnt say anything. Tang Zhiyun turned around and went to buy beverages for them. After Xiao Yue sat down, her eyes were still fixed on the boutiques. At this moment, Mrs. Tang wanted to go to the toilet, so she asked Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue, do you want to go to the toilet with me? Xiao Yue shook her head. Auntie Tang, I dont want to go. The toilet sign wasnt far from here, and Mrs. Tang went there alone. After Mrs. Tang left, Xiao Yues gaze became even more unrestrained and fearless as she placed them on the clothes sold in those specialty boutiques. As she read, her mind became active. She said to Tang Zhiyun, I will go to the front for a while. Brother, are you going? Wanting to wait for his mother, Tang Zhiyuns younger brother shook his head. Sister Xiao Yue, why dont we go shopping with Mom when she comes out? Im just going to walk around that boutique. Why dont you wait for Auntie Tang to come out? After saying that, she stood up and walked into the boutique. Tang Zhiyuns brother wanted to stop her, but after thinking about it, he didnt do so since it was right in front. Xiao Yue entered the boutique, and there happened to be a man and a woman shopping for clothes inside. The man was obviously rich and successful. He sat on the sofa and waited for his female companion. The female companion only had to try on a piece of clothing before asking him, Young Master Qian, what do you think of this? Young Master Qian didnt even look at the price tag and said to the service staff, Pack it up. After that, the woman would ask Young Master Qian for his opinion every time she tried on a piece. Young Master Qian would say, Pack it up. Xiao Yue had thought that such a heroic man could only be found in novels. This was the first time she had encountered one in real life, and she was stunned. However, her heart started to ache. That woman isnt even as beautiful as me. On what basis can she find such a rich boyfriend? Perhaps it was because her gaze was too piercing, that Young Master Qian suddenly tilted his head and glanced at her. Xiao Yue blushed. At this moment, Young Master Qians female companion suddenly asked the shop assistants unhappily, This is an internationally famous clothing boutique. How can any Tom, Dick, and Harry be allowed in your shop? The salespeople immediately understood what she meant. One of them walked to Xiao Yues side and sized her up before saying politely, Miss, if youre not buying clothes, please dont block the customers view. Feeling insulted, Xiao Yue was furious and vexed. She raised her chin and asked in displeasure, Arent you guys selling clothes here? Im a customer. Cant I come here to buy clothes? The shop assistant sized her up and asked, Any one of our items here costs more than 100,000 yuan. Can you afford it? At this moment, Young Master Qians female companion walked over. She also sized up Xiao Yue and deliberately said, Hey, shop assistant, dont look down on someone who only wears clothes that cost a few hundred yuan. Maybe this person is deliberately dressed like this to experience the suffering of the world. The shop assistant was disdainful in her heart and immediately played along with the woman. Is that so? Then I was entertaining angels unawares. Miss, which piece do you like? Ill help you take it down and let you try it on immediately. I The woman: Miss, since you can afford the clothes here, try them on. Otherwise, the shop assistants will look down on you. Listening to the two of them singing the same tune, Xiao Yues face turned red and she felt like she was riding a tiger and couldnt get off. She thought to herself, Why isnt Brother Tang here yet? If I dont buy a piece of clothing here today, how can I face anyone in the future? At this moment, the woman pulled Xiao Yue towards a rack. Xiao Yue wanted to retract her hand. The woman said, I think you look good too, but your clothes are too ugly. How about this? Ill help you choose a set. I guarantee that youll instantly transform from an ugly duckling to a swan. Xiao Yues face turned green with anger. She wanted to say that she didnt need her to help her choose. The woman spoke first. Other than the more expensive clothes under Blazing Glory, the clothes in all the boutiques on this floor have very ordinary price tags. Cant you afford them? She then pulled Xiao Yue to a rack. She deliberately pointed at a set of clothes that added up to more than 200,000 yuan and said to the shop assistant, Let this lady try this on. I Xiao Yue wanted to push the woman away and leave, but when she felt Young Master Qian sizing her up, she inexplicably stopped moving. The shop assistant was also quick to take off that set of clothes and handed it to Xiao Yue. Miss, the fitting room is over there. Please. Xiao Yue was in a difficult position now. In the end, she hardened her heart and carried the clothes to the fitting room. In the fitting room, she called Tang Zhiyun quickly. The moment Tang Zhiyun picked it up, she said anxiously, Brother Tang, where are you? Come to the CF boutique quickly. Tang Zhiyun, who was waiting for the hot beverage, said to her, I probably need to wait for a few more minutes. What is it? Xiao Yue couldnt bring herself to describe her plight. She suddenly felt aggrieved and wondered why she had fallen for such a poor lad. Her tone turned awful. Come quickly anyway. With that, she hung up. Perhaps because she had been in the fitting room for too long, she heard a knock on the door. Xiao Yue made up her mind and thought that Auntie Tang must have more than 200,000 yuan on her. At most, she would call Mrs. Tang later and ask her to come over. Only then did she put on the outfit and walk out. When Xiao Yue put on this outfit, she felt completely different. Especially after she went out, she happened to meet Young Master Qians stunned gaze and her vanity instantly inflated. At this moment, Young Master Qians female companion walked over with a glass of water. She said, Indeed, clothes make the man. Its not bad, but it seems like theres something missing. Xiao Yue looked at her suspiciously. After thinking for a while, the female companion handed the glass to Xiao Yue and said, Hold this for me. Ill help you look for it. Xiao Yue didnt want to take it. A womans sixth sense told her that this person in front of her didnt have good intentions. At this moment, the female companion pushed the glass of water towards her. Xiao Yue was shocked and worried that the water would splash on her clothes, so she blocked it with her hand. This action caused the water to splash on her and the woman. The shop assistant at the side exclaimed, Miss Lily is wearing the clothes from this boutique. This set costs 310,000 yuan, and your set costs 200,000 yuan. The customers must pay for it if it gets wet. The woman looked troubled. But I dont think I like this set of clothes very much. The shop assistant looked at Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue knew that the woman had done this on purpose. Her face immediately turned red and she said, You pushed the water towards me yourself. I just reacted instinctively. Why? Are you trying to cheat? I At this moment, Young Master Qian stood up and walked over. He glanced at the water stains on Lilys clothes, then at Xiao Yue. He took out his card and said to the shop assistant, Ill help this lady buy these two sets. Xiao Yue looked at him in disbelief. Lily couldnt take it anymore. Young Master Qian, Im your female companion. How can you buy clothes for other women? Young Master Qians gaze turned displeased. Do I need to discuss with you who I buy clothes for? Im not Thats enough. Young Master Qian said to the shop assistant, Ill buy hers too. Thats it for today. These words were obviously directed at Lily, who turned pale and glared at Xiao Yue. However, Xiao Yue suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of accomplishment. She felt that she was really charming to actually make this rich young master chase away his female companion for her. The more she thought about it, the more smug she felt. On the surface, however, she deliberately lowered her head slightly, looking at a loss. Lily obviously didnt dare to offend Young Master Qian. She took the clothes that the shop assistant had wrapped up and left. The shop assistant also handed the set of clothes that Lily had changed out of to Xiao Yue (she was still wearing the other set). Xiao Yue didnt take it. Blushing, she said, Young Young Master Qian, I cant accept it. Its okay. My female companion deliberately made things difficult for you. Its only right that I apologize on her behalf. Feeling that the man in front of her was very responsible, Xiao Yue looked up at him. She immediately met his gentle eyes. Xiao Yue felt her heart beating uncontrollably. Young Master Qian looked at her face and said with a smile, If you feel bad, why dont you treat me to coffee? He then took out his name card. This is my name card. Just then, Tang Zhiyuns voice came from the door. Xiao Yue, what happened when you called me? Hearing Tang Zhiyuns voice, Xiao Yue immediately took Young Master Qians name card. Tang Zhiyun walked in as he spoke. Seeing Tang Zhiyun walking to Xiao Yues side, Young Master Qian narrowed his eyes and asked, Who is this? Chapter 471 - Hit On Chapter 471: Hit On Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tang Zhiyun was about to speak when Xiao Yue panicked and introduced him first. He is my older brother. Young Master Qian extended his hand to Tang Zhiyun. Hello, I am Qian Bin. Tang Zhiyun. After they shook hands, Qian Bin told Tang Zhiyun what had happened and finally said: My female companion splashed water on purpose. Since the shop insisted they buy the outfits, I helped Miss Xiao Yue pay for it. If you dont want it, you can just throw it away. I have something to attend to, so Ill leave first. He then glanced at Xiao Yue with a look that said, Im waiting for you to treat me to coffee, before leaving gracefully. Xiao Yue watched as Qian Bin left, and her heart started pounding uncontrollably. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the name card in her hand. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The shop assistant standing at the side looked at Xiao Yue with disdain in her eyes. She reminded her, Miss, your clothes. Xiao Yue looked at the bag in the shop assistants hand and wanted to take it, but she was too embarrassed to do so because Tang Zhiyun was here. Looking at the clothes she was wearing and the clothes handed over by the shop assistant, Tang Zhiyun asked, How much is this? Sir, the total is 510,000 yuan. Tang Zhiyun looked at Xiao Yue in surprise. Xiao Yue suddenly blushed and quickly explained, I I just wanted to try. At this moment, Mrs. Tang and Tang Zhiyuns younger brother walked in. Mrs. Tang immediately saw the clothes on Xiao Yue and the clothes that the shop assistant handed her. At the same time, she heard the price the shop assistant mentioned and her heart skipped a beat. Her face darkened. She strode over with a dark face and said to the shop assistant, We only want this one on her. We dont want the other one. Auntie Tang Xiao Yue wanted to say that Tang Zhiyun wasnt the one who bought it, but she couldnt say it out loud. She felt that if she did, Mrs. Tang would definitely think nonsense. Thinking that she couldnt bear to part with it, Mrs. Tang tried to persuade her. Xiao Yue, Zhiyuns company has just started operating. We need money now. If you want fine clothes, you can buy them after Zhiyuns company makes a lot of money in a year or two. Xiao Yue felt extremely uncomfortable. She thought to herself, Your son wasnt even the one who bought these clothes. If youre already talking about all this to me in the capacity of a mother-in-law now, does that mean that youll have to meddle in everything when I marry into your family in the future? Tang Zhiyun looked at the two women who both had dark expressions and said, Mom, I didnt buy these two sets of clothes for Xiao Yue. He told Mrs. Tang what he knew. Mrs. Tangs expression turned even uglier as she looked at Xiao Yue now. She thought to herself, While I was going to the toilet, you secretly came to try on these clothes. Who knows if you intentionally splashed the water? 500,000 yuan? A stranger bought it for her and she accepted it so righteously? Isnt this giving others a chance to gossip about Old Tang? The more she thought about it, the worse Mrs. Tangs expression became. She said forcefully, Im tired. I wont shop anymore. After saying that, she walked out of the door. Tang Zhiyun gestured for his brother to go after their mother. Then, he looked at Xiao Yue, who was standing there with a dark expression, and said to her, Xiao Yue, lets go too. Another shop assistant took out the clothes that Xiao Yue had placed in the fitting room. Xiao Yue didnt change back into her own clothes and followed him out with two bags. After the two of them walked out, Tang Zhiyun said, Xiao Yue, no matter what you think, I dont have the ability to buy you such fine clothes now. I also told you before that I have a girl I like. Xiao Yue abruptly turned to glare at him with a pitiful glint in her eyes. Brother Tang, do you think I deliberately let someone splash water on me? This thought had not crossed Tang Zhiyuns mind at all. Hearing her question, he frowned. Xiao Yue, dont think too much. Im just talking about us. I told you from the start that I can only treat you as a younger sister. I dont have any romantic thoughts about you. You Stop talking! Xiao Yue had felt guilty for getting two sets of such expensive clothes for no reason. Coupled with Mrs. Tangs expression, she was furious and aggrieved when Tang Zhiyun said that. She shouted at Tang Zhiyun, You must think that I am a vain woman, thats why you said that on purpose. Tang Zhiyun, I hate you. With that, she ran off. Worried that she was unfamiliar with this place and wouldnt be able to find her after she ran off, Tang Zhiyun chased after her. Chu Luo looked up from the video and looked at the calm Wu Yiyao. Wu Yiyao stirred the coffee in her hand and commented, Hes indeed an IT guy. Xie Minghai, who had been sitting at the side and didnt dare to say anything, finally couldnt help but speak up for Tang Zhiyun. Teacher Little Wu, although us IT guys arent good with words and arent good with interpersonal relationships, were loyal. Moreover, if we like someone, we will like them for the rest of our lives. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao tilted their heads to look at him. Xie Minghai scratched his head. Im telling the truth. Wu Yiyao suddenly picked up her bag and stood up. Ill go take a look. With that, she left. Xie Minghai and the others looked at Wu Yiyao, who left immediately, then at Chu Luo, who was sitting there without moving. They panicked. Junior, why did Teacher Little Wu go shopping just like that? Should we follow her? Chu Luo stirred her coffee, thinking that Senior Tang had a chance, but she deliberately said, If I had known that coffee was so awful, I wouldnt have drunk it. Xie Minghai and the others: Junior, why are you still concerned about coffee at a time like this? Only then did Chu Luo say, If you want to follow, just follow. In any case, I dont like going to places with so many people. Its so crowded. Xie Minghai and the others looked at each other. Yu Lei said, Junior, then sit here and wait for us. Well come look for you after accompanying Teacher Little Wu shopping. Sure. Chu Luo nodded and waved at the waiter. After she had entered the cafe, she had taken off her mask and hat. At this moment, everyone in the cafe was stealing glances at her. Moreover, many people recognized her. When the waiter saw her waving, he immediately walked over. Miss, what do you want? Give me two slices of your shops signature cake and a glass of juice. She then asked, Do you have juice here? The waiter was about to shake his head when the manager gestured to him and quickly said, Yes. Chu Luo nodded. Thats all. Okay, please wait. Xie Minghai and the others left in peace. Chu Luo sat by the window of the cafe, just enough to see the entire square. She glanced in the direction Wu Yiyao had left and couldnt help but smile. She muttered, Looks like you do feel something for him. Then, she took out her phone and started looking at the microbiology specialization class. Not long after, a man and woman suddenly walked in the cafe. The woman was Qin Xiang, and the man was a foreigner. The man had an aura that only nobles had. It was obvious that he wasnt of a low status, but his eyes were frivolous. He was obviously an experienced player in love. The two of them walked in happily. Qin Xiang immediately saw Chu Luo sitting by the window and looking at her phone seriously. A glint flashed across her eyes. The man also saw Chu Luo sitting there and was shocked. Candy (Qin Xiangs English name), do you know that beauty? Qin Xiang glanced at the man who wished he could fix his eyes on Chu Luo. It was unknown what she was thinking, but she deliberately said in an ambiguous tone, Yes, but you better not provoke this person. Otherwise, you will regret it. When Chadeley heard this, the strong urge to conquer surged in his heart. His lips curled into a confident smile. I just want to get to know the beauty. Why would I regret it? Could it be Candy, youre jealous? Qin Xiang deliberately glared at him in dissatisfaction. If I said that I was angry, would you not go over? No. Chadeley leaned in and whispered suggestively in her ear. No matter how beautiful the women out there are, Im just playing around. Youre my favorite. Qin Xiang sneered in her heart. You like the Qin familys current power the most, dont you? Yet, a shy expression appeared on her face. I believe you. Coincidentally, the Qin family also needed the help of the faction behind him. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Qin Xiang consciously walked to a seat far away from where Chu Luo was sitting and sat down. Chadeley walked straight towards Chu Luo. Hi, beauty, can I sit opposite you? At the interruption, Chu Luo looked up from the video at the man staring at her in displeasure and said coldly, No. Chadeley thought to himself, So shes a beautiful wild cat. But I like that. The corners of his lips curled up into the most charming smile. He deliberately pretended not to understand her rejection and said in the gentlest tone, Beauty, you seem to be alone. Coincidentally, I like to sit by the window and look at the scenery outside.. This is a good spot I promise not to disturb you. Chapter 472 - I’m Waiting for You to Make Me Regret Chapter 472: Im Waiting for You to Make Me Regret A trace of displeasure flashed across Chu Luos eyes. Did this person not understand what she was saying? Get lost. You Chadeley had never been treated in such an unfriendly manner by a woman before. He was so angry that his expression twisted, but looking at Chu Luos face, it aroused his desire to conquer her. Chadeley simply sat down. Chu Luo tapped her fingers on the table. The moment Chadeley sat on the chair, it instantly collapsed. Crack! Bang! Ouch~~ / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Looking at the man who had fallen to his back, Chu Luos lips curled into a cold smile. She suddenly tilted her head to look at Qin Xiang, who was sitting there and looking over. Their gazes met. At the same time, the manager and waiter in the coffee shop quickly ran over to help Chadeley. Chadeleys hips ached from the heavy fall. He shouted at the manager angrily, Whats with the chairs in your cafe? They break as soon as someone sits on them? Cold sweat broke out on the managers forehead. Sir, Im really sorry. I didnt know either I asked the manager to place the broken chair there. Chu Luo put away her phone and looked at Chadeley. Its to prevent people like you from hitting on me. You Chadeley glared at Chu Luo with wide eyes and said in exasperation, Do you know who I am? You dont even know who you are and youre asking me? Are you crazy? You Also, when youre hitting on girls, see if that girl wants you to hit on her. Its rare to see someone as thick-skinned as you. You Chadeley didnt expect the woman opposite him to be so eloquent. Hed been furious, but after thinking about it, why would he get mad at such a beautiful woman? If he wanted to punish her, he had plenty of ways to do so given his status. He asked, Whats your name? Chu Luo glanced at him as if he was crazy. She stood up and walked towards the counter. How dare you not answer me. Ill make you regret it. Chu Luo walked to the counter and took out her gold card. She said to the cashier, Bill. Then, she turned to look at Chadeley and replied with a smile, Then Ill wait for you to make me regret it. The cashier returned the card to her. Chu Luo put away her card and walked out of the door. Chadeley took out his phone and said to the bodyguards guarding outside, Stop the most beautiful woman who walked out of the cafe. When the manager heard this, cold sweat flowed down his forehead even more fiercely. There probably werent many people in the Empire who didnt know that woman who just went out. Was this fellow courting death? Qin Xiang actually wanted Chadeley to come over and tease Chu Luo. At the same time, she wanted to give Chadeley the illusion that Chu Luo didnt have a strong background. Then, she would wait for Chadeley to offend Chu Luo. Li Yan would be angry. This way, even after Chadeley learned who was backing Chu Luo, he would choose to stand on the Qin familys side. However, Qin Xiang didnt intend to let Chadeley alert Li Yan immediately. This way, Chadeley might give up on Chu Luo. At the thought of this, she quickly walked over and whispered in Chadeleys ear, Chadeley, I know that woman. There are so many people here. Its not a good idea for you to capture her directly. Why dont you let her off for now? In private Qin Xiang deliberately left half of her sentence hanging. Chadeley immediately understood and felt that her idea was good. He said to the person on the other end of the phone, Dont catch her for now. After Chu Luo walked out of the cafe, she saw a few foreign bodyguards walking towards her. However, just as those people moved, they were stopped by a few men in black suits who suddenly appeared. Chu Luo glanced at them, put on her hat and mask, and walked towards the pedestrian street. She didnt need to care about these things. Her man would handle them. Chu Luo sent a message asking where Xie Minghai and the others were and walked over. At this moment, Xie Minghai and the others followed Wu Yiyao to another shopping mall. There were also clothing boutiques in there, but they had slightly more friendly price tags than the ones Tang Zhiyun and the others had visited before. Xie Minghai told her, Teacher Little Wu is shopping in the womens wear section on the third floor. Chu Luo went to the womens wear section on the third floor. When she looked over, she saw Wang Mingtao and the others standing by the door of a shop. Each of them was holding their phone and tapping on it. Chu Luo walked up to them and asked, Seniors, wheres Sister Wu? The three of them looked up at her from their phones. Xie Minghai pointed into the boutique. Teacher Little Wu is looking at clothes. Chu Luo glanced into the boutique and saw Wu Yiyao talking to a shop assistant. She didnt enter and asked, Have you seen Senior Brother Tang and the others? Xie Minghai shook his head. No. They should have gone back. Chu Luo didnt ask further and walked into the shop. Wu Yiyao was actually discussing with the shop assistant what middle-aged women would look good in. When she saw Chu Luo coming over, she smiled and said, Little Chu, Little Xie and the others said that you wanted to eat cake at the coffee shop. Why are you here so quickly? Chu Luo replied, I bumped into two flies in the coffee shop and came over. Wu Yiyao understood what she meant and knew that she could resolve it, so she didnt ask who she had met. Instead, she said, Little Chu, take a look. Which of these clothes looks better? Chu Luo glanced at the row of clothes hanging there. The prices were all under 1,000 yuan, and all of them were for middle-aged women. She asked affirmatively, Youre going to buy it for Senior Tangs mother? Yes. Wu Yiyao didnt deny it. Little Tang sent me a message just now asking me to help buy two sets of clothes for his mother. She even showed Chu Luo the message. What Tang Zhiyun meant was that his mother was a little unhappy because of something today. He wanted to buy two sets of clothes for her, but he didnt know how to. So he asked Wu Yiyao to help him buy them. Chu Luo suddenly felt that Senior Tang was actually a scheming boy too. He was just hiding it with gentleness. She looked at Wu Yiyao and knew that she must know how scheming Tang Zhiyun was. She asked deliberately, Sister Wu, since you dont like Senior Tang, why are you helping him? Who said I dont like him? I just dont like him as a boyfriend. Actually, I like this big boy a lot. Chu Luo shrugged. Alright, no matter what, you at least like Senior Tang. When Wu Yiyao heard this, she chuckled and tapped Chu Luos forehead. Dont think nonsense. No. Im just wondering when Senior Tang will dare to confess to you and what reason you will use to reject him. Youre gloating. Hehe. In the end, Wu Yiyao chose two sets of clothes for the shop assistant to pack. After she went to settle the bill, the five of them left the shopping mall together. However, just as they walked to the pedestrian street, Xu Qingfeng suddenly pointed in a direction and said to them, That Xiao Yue is walking over there. Looks like Old Tang didnt manage to find her. Should we call Old Tang? Xie Minghai asked as he reached for his phone. No need for that for now. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao spoke at the same time. Chu Luo glanced at Wu Yiyao, took out her phone, and sent a message. Ill get the bodyguards to follow her. Nothing will happen. Wu Yiyao knew where Xiao Yue would go, so she said to Xie Minghai, Little Xie, call Old Tang in half an hour and tell him where that girl is. Although Xie Minghai didnt know why he had to wait for half an hour, he still nodded. Wu Yiyao handed the bags to Xie Minghai and said, Give these two bags to Xiao Tang. Now that Im done shopping, Im going back. Xie Minghai felt a little uneasy and asked, Teacher Little Wu, did you misunderstand something? Wu Yiyao smiled and asked, Misunderstood what? Xie Minghai was stumped by the question. Chu Luo was amused by his expression and said, Senior Xie, youre the one who misunderstood something. After saying that, she also said, Im going back too. Since the two ladies were leaving, the three boys definitely wouldnt stay here. Wu Yiyao sent them back. Chu Luo took the chauffeurs car and left. She had to go to school to pick up Old Gao and the others. There were even more students accompanying Old Gao and the others to tour in the afternoon. When Chu Luo went over, they were in the Math department. He Jiang and Li Tao were also there. When they saw Chu Luo coming, they surrounded her. Li Tao pushed his glasses up his nose bridge and said, Chu Luo, youre going to take the exam for five foreign languages tomorrow. Do you need us to cheer you on? He Jiang: Of course. But Chu Luo, can you arrange the time? Chu Luo glanced at the two of them, who looked like they wanted to join in the fun. She curled her lips at them and said, Come if you want to. Dont forget to bring me some hot drinks and such. He Jiang deliberately looked at her in shock. Chu Luo, youre exploiting us just for a random test. A random test? Chu Luo felt that this was a good choice of words, so she said with a straight face, Since its just a random test, why are you guys here to join in the fun? He Jiang: When Old Gao, who was standing at the side, heard this, he laughed out loud. He walked over and patted He Jiangs shoulder, saying, Kid, you obviously know that you cant beat Chu Xiao Luo, but you still came to provoke her. You deserve to be criticized. Feeling stifled, He Jiang remained silent. Being considerate of the fact that Chu Luo was going to take the exams tomorrow, Old Gao said, Chu Xiao Luo, lets go back. Everyone is tired after strolling for so long today. Chu Luo nodded. Old Gao said goodbye to the others and the three of them left the school.. Chapter 473 - Since This Person Offended You, There’s No Need to Keep Him Chapter 473: Since This Person Offended You, Theres No Need to Keep Him Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo and the others returned to the Li residence, Li Yan wasnt back yet. Old Gao was concerned about Chu Luos exams tomorrow, so he urged her, Little Chu, well leave after you finish your exams tomorrow. Hurry up and revise. Chu Luo looked at Old Gao, who was even more nervous than her, and said with a smile, Teacher Gao, dont worry. Its just a small test tomorrow. Old Gao scolded jokingly, Even if its a small test, you cant be sloppy. Also, you have to calculate the time well for your five foreign languages exams tomorrow. Dont run out of time. Chu Luo knew that everyone was most concerned about whether she could handle many subjects in one day. Without explaining, she said, Got it. Ill plan the time tonight. When she returned to her villa, the butler behind her reported to her about Chu Yichen. Mr. Chu looks better today. He can already walk in the living room for a while. Chu Luo nodded and thought, Looks like that dagger has improved his physical functions. He will definitely be in much better health than ordinary people in the future. Thats not bad. The butler then told her about their wedding preparations. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The wedding was scheduled for January 1st. Master plans to release the news of your marriage in a few days. Chu Luo had no objections, but she remembered that Li Yan said that he would see Old Master Duanmu today, so she took out her phone and sent him a message. Chu Luo: Yan, have you come out of the Duanmu residence? Li Yan: Mm, at the office. Relieved, Chu Luo asked, When are you coming back? Li Yan: Before ten. At this point, Chu Luo smiled and put away her phone. She asked the butler, Has Anya left? No. Princess Anya has been in Qin Mings villa all day. Chu Luo didnt need to think to know what that woman was up to. She was planning to cling to Qin Ming. She asked, Hows her leg? Princess Anya said that her legs cant land on the ground for the next ten days to half a month. Chu Luo was silent for two seconds before asking, Whats Qin Mings reaction? Qin Ming went out early in the morning. He might not be able to return tonight. Pfft Chu Luo could imagine how depressed Anya would be if no one came after waiting for a long time. Chu Luo didnt ask further. She took a tablet and sat on the sofa to look at the experimental instruments needed to do microbiology experiments. At the same time, she watched the experiment process of finding pathogens in animals. She studied until past eight in the evening. Only then did she remember to ask Tang Zhiyun about their situation. Only then did she know that Xiao Yue had been coaxed by Young Master Qian to book a room. This Xiao Yue actually couldnt withstand the temptation of money so easily. Chu Luo could only say, Luckily, Senior Tang doesnt have feelings for her. She originally wanted to ask about the aftermath, but after thinking about it, she decided against it. In any case, she didnt care what would happen to this person. Then, she continued watching the experimental video. When it was almost ten oclock, Chu Luo heard the faint sound of a car driving over. She put down her tablet and walked into the courtyard. Just as she opened the door, the car drove over and stopped in front of her. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, who had alighted, and smiled. Yan, youre back. The moment Li Yan saw her, his heart warmed. He strode up to her and wrapped his arm around her waist. As they walked into the courtyard, he said, Its cold outside. Dont wait for me outside again. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. She wrinkled her nose at him. Yes. Li Yans heart melted at her mischievous look and he deliberately pinched her nose. The two of them quickly arrived in the living room. Li Yan told her about her visit to Old Master Duanmus place today. Old Master indeed wanted him to help the Duanmu family. Old Master wants me to cooperate with the Duanmu family and promised me some benefits. Chu Luo didnt ask what benefits he offered. Instead, she asked, The person with Qin Xiang today doesnt seem to have a simple identity in Country S. Is he a partner the Qin family found? Yes, this person is from the Paine family in Country S. There are two branches of the Paine family. One is the hereditary Earl, and the other is a businessman who provides money for the Earls family. The businessmen are divided into those who do business in the open and those who do business in the dark. This Chadeley is in charge of the dark business. On the surface, the business of a family in the open couldnt compare to the business in the dark. The Qin family had made a huge gamble by finding Chadeley. After Li Yan finished speaking, he exuded a cold aura. I originally planned to play with them slowly, but since this person provoked you, theres no need to keep him. Chu Luo grabbed his hand and said, Its boring to deal with such a person at once. Since he wants to cooperate with the Qin family, why dont you let them cooperate first? When the time comes, you can eliminate their hidden strength. Chu Luo believed that Li Yan had the ability. Li Yan grabbed her hand and pinched it in dissatisfaction. Dont worry about this matter. You just have to focus on being a bride. At the mention of the wedding, Li Yan retracted his cold aura. However, Chu Luo blushed a little. She nudged him with her elbow and said, The Internet says that the bride-to-be is usually very nervous. Im not nervous at all. Li Yan chuckled. Then you can look forward to it. After saying that, he held her hand and walked upstairs. As they walked, he said, We can take our wedding photos in two days. Where do you want to take it? Chu Luo and Li Yan were probably a little busy next. She said, Lets just take the photos at the Li residence. There are all kinds of scenery here anyway. Li Yan listened to her and asked something else, Where do you want to go for your honeymoon? Compared to going out for a honeymoon, Chu Luo preferred to stay at home and not go anywhere. She told him about her thoughts. Li Yan had long guessed that she would say that and said, Ill take you to a place that will satisfy you for your honeymoon. Where? Its a secret. The more Li Yan said this, the more curious Chu Luo became. She hugged his arm and wheedled, Yan, tell me. Li Yan shut his mouth and refused to answer Chu Luos questions. In a fit of anger, Chu Luo didnt allow him to hug her when she slept. Li Yan coaxed and promised many things. When she was satisfied, the two of them hugged and fell asleep. The next day, Chu Luo woke up early. The exam started at eight oclock. After Chu Luo and Li Yan finished breakfast, Li Yan sent her to school. Before Chu Luo alighted, Li Yan wrapped his arm around her waist and said, Baby, Ill pick you up to celebrate after the exam. Chu Luo nodded. Ill try to end it early and go back to eat hotpot with Teacher Gao and the others. Okay. After Chu Luo alighted, she went to the School of Foreign Languages. The others were to take their exam at nine oclock, but since the school had announced Chu Luos examination time yesterday afternoon, the School of Foreign Languages was already surrounded by people. Even the group of foreign Student Union students were waiting there. The moment she appeared, most people said something to cheer her on. At this moment, someone from a foreign universitys Student Union deliberately said loudly, Chu Luo, so many of us are accompanying you for the exam today. Were all waiting for you to pass the exam successfully. When the time comes, lets go celebrate. Another person added, Since youre taking the exam for five subjects at once, you must grasp the timing well. Dont confuse the five subjects. Then, someone added, You should have seen the International Education Network. Your exam will be broadcast live today. Even if there are many flamers criticizing you, dont be nervous. When Chu Luo heard this, she finally stopped. She looked at Yu Tong and asked, Will my exam be broadcast live? Yu Tong was surprised. Chu Luo, didnt the school inform you? Or did you not go online? Chu Luo looked calm. No. Everyone: On the other hand, they had felt angry and nervous on her behalf for the entire night. Today, the president had gathered everyone from the Student Union to control the negative rumors from surging into the Imperial University official website. However, Chu Luo herself didnt know anything about it. Just as everyone was silent, Wang Mingtao ran over from the school path. He was carrying two bags. One was filled with cake and the other was filled with a thermos. The moment he saw Chu Luo, he grinned and said, Sister Chu, this is the cake and milk tea my mother prepared for you before dawn. Take them to the examination hall later. You can eat and drink during your break. Chu Luo took the bag and nodded at him. She turned around and walked into the examination hall. After Chu Luo left, everyone started discussing. Do you think Chu Luo can finish the exams for five foreign languages in a day? Chu Luo is so incredible. She definitely can. Some flamers on the Internet are too detestable. They actually said that Chu Luo is crazy about wanting to get famous. Some even said that our Imperial University is crazy about wanting to get famous. Hmph! These people are jealous of Chu Luo. Whether she has the ability or not, did she not show it at the international schools principal meeting previously? Li Tao, He Jiang, and Yu Tong walked up to Wang Mingtao and the four of them looked at each other. He Jiang said, Luckily, Chu Luo didnt go online last night. Otherwise, she would be angered to death by those flamers comments. How could that be? Wang Mingtao knew Chu Luo very well. If Sister Chu finds out, shell at most expose those flamers. After the exam, shell slap their faces one by one. Li Tao and Yu Tong actually felt that Wang Mingtao made sense. At this moment, the Student Union exchange students standing together were also discussing softly. Imperial University has caused such a huge commotion this time. Arent they afraid that it wont end well? To be honest, I dont really believe that Chu Luo can finish the exams for five foreign languages in a day. Chu Luo is so arrogant. Its not a bad idea to dampen her confidence. Otherwise, she might really think that shes omnipotent. Chapter 474 - Examination Chapter 474: Examination Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Therefore, only the students from Imperial University were really concerned about Chu Luo. The others were basically waiting to watch a good show. Chu Luo didnt care what the outside world said. When she walked into the school building, a teacher brought her to her examination hall. In order to accommodate her exam, the school actually brought her to a hall with only one desk. Moreover, the invigilators today were the principal and someone from the Education Bureau. When the two of them saw Chu Luo enter, the principal introduced that person to Chu Luo. Little Chu, this is Deputy-Director Chen from the Education Bureau. She and I will be responsible for invigilating your exam today. There was no surprise, uneasiness, or nervousness on Chu Luos face. She nodded calmly at the two of them and walked in with her two bags. Deputy-Director Chen looked like a serious woman. Seeing Chu Luo carrying something, she said, Youre not allowed to bring anything in except stationery. Chu Luo stopped and was about to take the things out. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Wait. The principal stopped her and asked, What is in there? Cake and milk tea. An elder was worried that I would be hungry halfway and specially prepared them for me. The principal nodded and extended his hand to her. Give it to me. Ill help you put it away. Eat it during your break. After the principal finished speaking, he turned to ask Deputy-Director Chen, Deputy-Director Chen, how about this? Deputy-Director Chen actually admired Chu Luo a lot, but the test today was too special. After the official announcement by Imperial University yesterday afternoon, it had already attracted the attention of the entire world of education. If Chu Luo doesnt do well or gets caught cheating, not only will Imperial Universitys reputation be ruined, but the empires education world will also be affected. No. Chu Luo can get a teacher outside the door to help carry the food. The principal was about to say something when Chu Luo spoke up first. Sure. After saying that, she turned around and handed the two bags to a teacher standing outside the door, asking her to help her hold them. Then, she walked to the examination table and sat down. The principal glanced at his wristwatch and said to her, There are ten minutes until the exam. Ill tell you the rules. When the principal started talking about the rules, all the cameras started rolling. The world network broadcasted at the same time. There were only those rules for the exam. After the principal finished speaking, he looked at Chu Luo and asked, Chu Luo, are you confident that you can do well? Chu Luo nodded confidently. Yes. Very good. There are two minutes until the exam. Is there anything you wish to say? Okay. Chu Luo said, I heard that there are many flamers criticizing Imperial University and me on the Internet. I didnt go online. I dont know how you guys criticized Imperial University and me, but after the exam, we can slowly settle the scores. Also, since this is an international live broadcast, everyone must want to know my score immediately. If there are professors on the Internet watching the live broadcast, I hope the school will invite a few internationally famous professors to help me grade my papers. Chu Luos words made many people watching the live broadcast gasp. At the same time, the entire Internet exploded. Many people were saying that she was too arrogant and conceited. They were worried that she would be slapped in the face. When the exam was less than ten seconds away, an international professor came out and said that he wanted to participate in the grading of her exam papers. At eight oclock, Imperial time. The first paper was sent to Chu Luo on time. All the cameras were pointed at her. Chu Luo acted as if she didnt feel anything. From the moment she started writing the first word, she had been writing furiously. Initially, the Internet was filled with discussions. Not long after, everyone fell silent and looked at Chu Luos paper without blinking. Until The first foreign language test ended. The second foreign language test ended. The third foreign language test ended. Chu Luo suddenly said, I want to rest for ten minutes. Be it the principal, Deputy-Director Chen, or everyone staring at the computer, they were all shocked. Everyone subconsciously looked at the time. Tsk, only one and a half hours have passed! Exactly. Chu Luo finished one paper in half an hour on average. This must be fake. Geez, Ive been staring at her paper. I only realized now that my neck feels so sore. Did any professors come out to say how much Chu Luo scored for the three papers? As soon as Chu Luo obtained the approval of the principal and Deputy-Director Chen, she walked to the door and opened it. The female teacher, who had been standing outside the door holding the two bags for her, quickly put away her phone and handed the bags to her. Chu Luo, where are you eating? Ill get you a chair. No need. Chu Luo placed her things on the railing in the corridor and lowered her eyes to see a group of people standing under the school building. She said, Ill eat here. After saying that, she took out the thermos, opened the lid, and took a sip. Then, she took out a small cake and ate it. The cake wasnt as exquisite and beautiful as the ones bought in a cake shop, but after Chu Luo ate it, she immediately tasted the charm of a world-class cake. Those who looked up at her subconsciously swallowed their saliva. If only they could eat it. Chu Luo closed the thermos flask ten minutes later, packed the remaining cake, and handed it back to the teacher. Teacher, please help me carry it again. The teacher quickly took it and subconsciously asked, Chu Luo, where did you buy this cake and milk tea? She wanted to buy it too. Chu Luo smiled. An elder made it. After saying that, she walked to the door and pushed it open. Principal, Deputy-Director Chen, Im done. The principal: Alright, let the exam continue. The exam continued. Chu Luo ended at the same time as the other students who took the exam for level eight. At this moment, everyone watching the competition didnt know what to say. Only a few haters were still criticizing on the Internet. The scores arent out yet. Who knows how much she can get? 60 to 90 points is only considered a pass. Shes so arrogant. If she has the ability, she should get above 90 points. Even if she can get above 90, its impossible for her to score above 90 in all of them. Maybe she studied too many foreign languages and answered the questions wrongly. She has the oral skills but I dont believe she has the writing skills as well. When the exam ended, Chu Luo, the principal, and Deputy Director Chen didnt leave the examination hall immediately. The principal said, Since Chu Luo requested that the papers be graded on the spot, weve already graded the first three papers. The grading for the other two will be finished in half an hour. Lets wait. Chu Luo and Deputy Director Chen agreed. Half an hour later. Chu Luos five test papers appeared on the large screen behind the principal and Deputy Director Chen. They appeared on the Internet at the same time. Everyone only said, F*ck! The principal stood up and walked to Chu Luo with a smile. He patted her shoulder and said amiably, Chu Luo, good job. Chu Luo smiled. The exams in the afternoon havent started. Principal, you can save this sentence after I finish the exam in the afternoon. Hahaha Okay! Lets go. Ill treat you to lunch at the school restaurant today. You can rest for a few hours at noon. Chu Luo tilted her head and asked, Can we start at one oclock? Why? I want to end this early so that I can go back and eat hotpot. Seeing Chu Luo answer honestly, the principal was stunned at first, then he laughed out loud. He asked, Are you really not going to rest? Its enough to rest for dozens of minutes after eating. The principal turned to look at Deputy-Director Chen. Deputy-Director Chen had no objections at all. She also wanted Chu Luo to finish the exam early. When Chu Luos results were out, not only would Imperial University be proud, but the Imperial Education Bureau would also be proud. Sure. Hahaha, lets go, Deputy-Director Chen. Lets go eat. The three of them walked out of the classroom. The moment she opened the door, the corridor was filled with people. Chu Luo, good job. You actually set the record for taking all five foreign languages at the same time. Youre indeed the Goddess of Studying at Imperial University. Thats right. Its my honor to be able to take the test for level eight with you. Im convinced that I lost to you. Chu Luo looked at these people and said, As students of Imperial University, you guys arent bad either. These words immediately touched the group of students. Only then did Chu Luo and the others walk towards the stairs. When they reached the ground floor, Wang Mingtao and Yu Tong ran over. Sister Chu, youre too awesome. You only used two and a half hours for the five foreign languages exams. Moreover, you scored full marks in all of them. Chu Luo is indeed Chu Luo. You scored full marks the moment you took the tests. Chu Luo looked at the two of them and said to Wang Mingtao, Help me thank Auntie Wang. The cake she made was delicious, as was the milk tea. Hehe, okay. Chu Luo was about to leave with the principal when Yu Tong shamelessly asked, Chu Luo, you said that you want to eat hotpot tonight. Can I scrounge a meal? When Wang Mingtao heard this, his face was filled with anticipation.. Sister Chu, I want to scrounge a meal too. Chapter 475 - Too Inhumane Chapter 475: Too Inhumane Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo lowered her eyes and thought for a while before shaking her head. No, tonight will be Teacher Gaos farewell party. When they heard this, He Jiang and Li Tao walked over at the same time and said, Since its Old Gaos farewell, how can we miss it? Chu Luo glanced at the two of them and said straightforwardly, No. With that, she left with the principal and the others. Wang Mingtao muttered, Sister Chu must be planning to eat with her boyfriend to not let us go. Thats too inhumane. There was no doubt about the oral exams in the afternoon. Chu Luo finished all six oral exams from one to three. During this period, the people who conducted her oral exams were professors from several countries. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. They faced Chu Luo through the video call. It was unknown if they were deliberately making things difficult for her, but the teachers in the six languages actually talked to her one after the other. In two hours, Chu Luo let the university students and people in the academic world see what a real Goddess of Studying was. After the exam ended, the principal excitedly heaped praises on her. In the end, he asked, Chu Luo, now that the exam is over, what do you want to say to everyone? Chu Luo cooperatively thought for a while before saying, Those who flamed me and Imperial University previously, if you dont touch the Internet for three months, I can consider letting you off. The entire Internet suddenly fell into a terrifying silence. Half a minute later, some people didnt believe it and started mocking, Youre just a mere student and you think you can threaten anyone? Whats so great about getting full marks for all five foreign languages? If you have the ability, come and expose my identity. Come and catch me. When this was said, everyone waited for a while. When they realized that that person hadnt been exposed, a few people started to echo his sentiments. Ten minutes later, a few peoples identities suddenly appeared on the Internet. Source of information: The Internet department of the Blazing Glory Corporation. Everyone: How could they have forgotten that Chu Luo wasnt to be trifled with? The man behind her wasnt to be trifled with either. As for what would happen to those people, no one needed to think to know. The person who challenged Chu Luo first saw those people being exposed and was so frightened that he immediately cut off the Internet. He packed his luggage and ran into the mountains and forests. Of course, that was for later. When Chu Luo walked out of the school building, she happened to receive a call from Li Yan. Chu Luo picked up the call and said to him sweetly, Yan, my exam is over. Li Yans tone also carried a trace of a smile. Ill be at the school gate soon. Do you need me to come in and pick you up? Chu Luo said, No, Ill come out myself. Okay. Chu Luo hung up the phone and said to Wang Mingtao and the others, who had surrounded her, You can say whatever you want tomorrow. Ill leave first. Hey, Sister Chu, Ill leave with you. Wang Mingtao immediately followed her to the parking lot. As he walked, he asked, Sister Chu, when do you plan to expose those flamers? You must call me along. Chu Luo glanced at him. As someone who only scored 90 marks for a level four foreign language exam, how are you going to expose them? Wang Mingtao quickly admitted his mistake. Sister Chu, I was wrong. I shouldnt have been so confident that I played games for the entire night before the exam. I accidentally filled in the wrong answers the next day. Chu Luo pushed the bike out and was about to hop onto it when her phone rang. She stopped and took out her phone. It was from Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun and the others had received a client today and had been busy until now. As soon as they were free, they saw the video of Chu Luos exam today and called to congratulate her. After the four of them took turns to congratulate her, Tang Zhiyun finally asked, Junior, do you need us to expose all the people who criticized you before your exam? No need. Chu Luo curled her lips and said, There are already people who kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. Let these people panic first. Hearing this, Tang Zhiyun couldnt help but laugh. Alright. Then, he said, Junior, we received an Internet safety maintenance request from a large company today. After this deal is done, we will have the funds for the early stages of our game development. Chu Luo smiled and said, Senior Tang, actually, you can use the funds I invested to develop the game software. Chu Luo had never understood why Tang Zhiyun and the others insisted on earning the first bucket of gold by themselves after the company was established. Tang Zhiyun said with a smile, We are just starting our business. If things go smoothly at the beginning, we will be easily defeated in the future. Chu Luo said, With me around, no one will dare to defeat you. Tang Zhiyun said, Its different. This way, we get proud easily and can only rely on you from now on. All men hoped that they could rely on their own abilities to prove themselves. As hot-headed fresh graduates who had just come out of school, Tang Zhiyun and the other three were all the more prideful. They wanted to prove themselves and didnt want others to say that they could only rely on Chu Luo and Li Yan to get to where they were today everywhere they went. Then, they wouldnt have the confidence to refute those claims. Although Chu Luo still didnt understand their thoughts, she didnt object. The two of them spoke for a while more before hanging up. Chu Luo was about to put away her phone when she received a call from Wu Yiyao. After the two of them spoke for a while, Chu Luo rode her bike out of the school with Wang Mingtao. Along the way, anyone who saw Chu Luo would congratulate her. When she rode out of Imperial University, Chu Luo immediately saw Li Yans car. The car window rolled down at the same time, revealing Li Yans handsome face. Wang Mingtao and Chu Luo walked over and greeted Li Yan, Hello, Brother Li. Li Yan nodded at him. When Chu Luo got into the car, she said to Wang Mingtao, Go back and reflect on yourself. When the time comes, Ill sort out some information for the level six examination for you. Wang Mingtaos face immediately fell. Sister Chu, can I take the level six exam again in my second year? Sure. Seeing Wang Mingtaos eyes light up and heave a sigh of relief, Chu Luo said straightforwardly, Before you take the level six exam, you can only speak foreign languages when you meet me. If you cant speak, dont show up in front of me. Wang Mingtao: Sister Chu, youre too ruthless. Chu Luo grinned at him and got into Li Yans car. The car window rolled down. After the car drove out, Chu Luo hugged Li Yans neighbor and said, Yan, I want to eat mutton, beef, sliding down, shrimp dumplings, dumplings, fish slices, mantis shrimp, tripe, ice cream, beef bone marrow, tofu, duck blood, cabbages, spinach, golden mushroom, almond mushrooms Chu Luo said more than ten dishes at once. Li Yan nodded. Other than ice cream, you can say anything else. Chu Luo: She had named so many dishes in one go just for the ice cream! Li Yan looked at the depressed Chu Luo and pinched her nose. You can drink more wine then. Chu Luos eyes lit up before she shook her head. No. Teacher Gao and Mrs. Gao are going back today. We cant tempt him. Okay, well drink later after they leave. Hehe, okay. It was only past three when the car drove back to the Li residence. Old Gao and the others would take the helicopter back at night, so they werent in a hurry. The place where they ate hotpot was in the villa where Old Gao and Mrs. Gao stayed. When Chu Luo and Li Yan went over, the butler was instructing a few servants to prepare the ingredients. Old Gao stood there happily and watched the servant serve the food as he said to the butler, Its better to eat hotpot when many people are around. The butler agreed. Yes. When Old Gao saw Chu Luo walk in, he immediately beamed and gave her a thumbs up. Chu Xiao Luo, youve never disappointed me. Chu Luo smiled, but her gaze was fixed on the table. She looked at the twin-base pot and asked, Can anyone eat spicy food? Ocean City people couldnt eat spicy food, and Chu Luo had never seen Li Yan eat spicy food before, so she asked this. The butler told her, Since Qin Ming can eat spicy food, Master can also eat some. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan. You eat spicy food? Mm. Then why havent I seen you eat it before? Because you dont eat spicy food. When Chu Luo heard this, she smiled until her eyes narrowed. Old Gao and Mrs. Gao looked at each other with gratification in their eyes. Old Gao suddenly sighed. To think Chu Xiao Luo is getting married. At this point, he suddenly asked, Chu Xiao Luo, since you and Li Yan are getting married on the 1st of January, you have to invite your elders. Old Gao didnt know what happened to Chu Zhengyang and his family. His memories of them were of them treating Chu Luo badly, so he couldnt help but sigh. Chu Luo knew what Old Gao was thinking. She smiled and said, Teacher Gao and Mrs. Gao can be my elders. Besides, theres also my father. Eh? That day, Old Gao and Mrs. Gao didnt know that Chu Yichen had been brought back. No one had mentioned it these past few days. Hearing Chu Luo say this, Old Gao and Mrs. Gao were very surprised. Chu Xiao Luo, you found your father? Everyone in Ocean City knew what the Chu family did. Old Gao had also heard about what happened back then, so he was especially surprised. Where has your father been all these years? In the ancient tomb. Chu Luo roughly told Old Gao and the others what had happened. Although Old Gao and Mrs. Gao felt that it was incredible, they were still happy for Chu Luo. Mrs. Gao said, Thats good. Old Gao suggested, Since Chu Xiao Luo has found your father, why dont you invite him to eat hotpot with us tonight? He wanted to see what kind of person Chu Luos father was. Mrs. Gao said to him, Chu Luos father just came out of the ancient tomb. He must be in poor health. How can he eat hotpot? Chu Luo nodded. If Teacher Gao wants to see him, you can do so at our wedding. Chapter 476 - How Did She Fall For Him? Chapter 476: How Did She Fall For Him? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not long after, Anya and Qin Ming arrived at the small courtyard where Old Gao and the others stayed. Chu Luo looked at Anya in the wheelchair with a mocking gaze. She thought about how this woman was acting and how Qin Ming actually cooperated with her and didnt expose her. It seemed like someone was about to succeed. Those who were eating hotpot tonight were Old Gao and his wife, Chu Luo, Li Yan, the butler, Qin Ming, and Anya. The seven of them sat together and the atmosphere instantly became lively. While the men were boiling the food, Chu Luo tilted her head and asked Anya in a low voice, Why are you in a wheelchair? Blockhead found it for me. Anya giggled. Blockhead usually looks so wooden. Why is he so lovable sometimes? Chu Luo glanced at her. Are you sure Qin Ming prepared a wheelchair for you so that he wont expose you? Anya thought for a moment and was conflicted again. Blockhead didnt come back last night. Could he have done it on purpose? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Anya glared at Qin Ming with dissatisfaction. At this moment, Old Gao happened to say, There are so many of us eating hotpot. How can we not have wine? Why dont we get someone to get some wine? When Chu Luo heard this, she said straightforwardly, Teacher Gao, are you sure you wont feel giddy in the helicopter after drinking? Old Gao: He wasnt sure. Mrs. Gao gloated and said, Little Chu is right. If you drink, I wont care if you vomit on the helicopter later. After saying that, she picked up a piece of cooked meat with her chopsticks. You should eat more food. Old Gao was even more depressed. Seeing that Old Gao was so depressed, Chu Luo said, Teacher Gao, Ill give you a few jars of the fruit wine brewed here later. You can drink as much as you want when you go back. When Old Gao heard this, his brows instantly relaxed. Okay. After that, everyone chatted and laughed as they finished their hotpot meal. This was the first time Chu Luo and Anya had eaten hotpot, and they were a little stuffed. Chu Luo stood up to digest her food. Anya wanted to stand up too. However, just as she had this thought, Qin Mings gaze shot over. Anya froze. She suddenly remembered that she was in a wheelchair and said to Chu Luo gloomily, Chu, push me out for a stroll. Chu Luo wanted to say a few words to Old Gao, so she said, Let Qin Ming push you out. Anya: She just wanted to go out and take two steps to digest her food when no one was around. How was she going to stand up after Blockhead pushed her out? However, Qin Ming didnt give her a chance to object. He walked over and pushed her out of the door. Hey, Blockhead, I dont want to go out again. Qin Ming pretended not to hear and quickly pushed her out. Anya turned to look at the expressionless Qin Ming and said in dissatisfaction, Blockhead, dont you understand what Im saying? Qin Ming looked at her with his dark eyes. Anya suddenly couldnt bring herself to reprimand him. Soon, Qin Ming pushed her out of the courtyard. There was no one around. Anya thought about Blockheads reaction. It was obvious that he wanted her to confess by herself, but she simply refused to get up. At the thought of this, she instructed Qin Ming, Go over there. I remember that theres a pavilion over there where one can look at pigeons. I want to see the pigeons. Qin Ming pushed her to the left. The place Anya mentioned was a very large lawn with a pavilion in the middle. Some food would be sprinkled on the lawn every morning. At this time, there were many pigeons looking for food. As soon as Anya saw the pigeons, she wanted to run over. However, when she thought of the blockhead behind her, she quickly said to him seriously, Blockhead, go get me a glass of juice. Im thirsty. Qin Ming glanced at her and turned to walk to the side. After Qin Ming walked out of sight, Anya immediately stood up from her wheelchair and ran towards the pigeon. Her speed was even faster than a rabbit. Qin Ming and a subordinate stood behind a stone mountain. The subordinate asked in confusion, Boss, are you really going to let Princess Anya pretend that she cant walk and cling to you? Qin Ming tilted his head and looked at him expressionlessly. The subordinate was frightened by his gaze. Boss, did I say something wrong? In the past, if any woman dared to blatantly lie to his boss like this, his boss wouldnt have bothered with her. Qin Ming turned his gaze to Anya and said to his subordinate, Go get some juice. Yes. The subordinate quickly went to get the fruit juice. Qin Ming hugged his arms and leaned against the rock wall as he watched. He wanted to see how long that woman would pretend for. Worried that Qin Ming would return soon, Anya chased after the pigeons for a while and returned to her wheelchair. To her relief, Qin Ming returned with the fruit juice not long after she returned to her wheelchair. Anya deliberately said to him in dissatisfaction, Why did it take you so long to get a glass of juice? Qin Ming pretended not to hear her. He stuffed the fruit juice into her hand and stood at the side. Anya frowned at him and thought that a blockhead was indeed a blockhead. How did she fall for him? In the small courtyard. At seven, Chu Luo and the others sent Old Gao and Mrs. Gao to the parking apron of the Li residence. Watching the helicopter fly away, Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Teacher Gao has suffered so much this time. Its a pity that I didnt catch the person who planted the Gu poison myself. Otherwise, I would have let him have a taste of the power of brain-eating worms. Li Yan wrapped his arm around her waist and the two of them walked towards their courtyard. As they walked, he said, Even if we dont catch the person who planted the Gu poison, we can just pin the blame on the Qin family. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. If you deal with the Qin family now, the Duanmu family will be the only one left. Other than the Duanmu family, there are also a few other aristocratic families with considerable strength. Whose family do you plan to help? I wont help anyone for now. Li Yan was only a businessman. Once a businessman was involved in the political circle, things would become complicated. He didnt want to help anyone, at least not openly. Chu Luo nodded in understanding. The two of them didnt continue talking about this matter but talked about something else. Just as she returned to her courtyard, Chu Luo received a call from Sun Tianhao. The first thing Sun Tianhao said was that he wasnt the one who wanted to call her. Chu Luo, my grandfather said that its time for you to do a checkup for him. Chu Luo thought for a while. Indeed, she hadnt checked on Old Master Sun for a long time. She said, Ill discuss with Professor Tang tomorrow and will come over sometime. She then asked, Is there anything else? She planned to take a closer look at the books and videos in the microbiology field. Sun Tianhao cleared his throat and continued, I heard that you took the level eight exam in five foreign languages today and even scored full marks for all of them. Congratulations. Chu Luo replied, Thank you. When Sun Tianhao heard Chu Luo thanking him, he actually raised his voice and said loudly, Your school is going to have a safety drill in two days. Im going over as an instructor. If you have time Chu Luo replied, No time. Deep breathing came from the other end, followed by Sun Tianhaos voice through gritted teeth. Im not done. How do you know you dont have time! Chu Luo said, I dont have time for the next period of time. No matter what you want me to do, I wont agree. Sun Tianhao was so angry that he continued to speak through gritted teeth. I heard that youre running for president of the Imperial University Student Union. When the time comes, all the members of the Student Union, especially the president, must cooperate with us. Chu Luo stopped talking. Sun Tianhao was smug. When the time comes Chu Luo: No time. Im hanging up. Chu Luo hung up after saying that. Then, she took her tablet and started reading up on microbiology. At ten oclock, Li Yan removed her tablet and said to her, Didnt you want to drink? Chu Luos eyes lit up. Li Yan pulled her up and led her to the wine cabinet. As they walked, he asked, What type of alcohol do you want to drink? Everything. When Li Yan heard this, he let go of her hand and looked at her. Its easy to get drunk when you mix different types of alcohol. I wont get drunk. Chu Luo blinked her big eyes confidently. Li Yan thought for a moment and walked into the bar to retrieve five bottles of wine. He placed them on the counter and poured red wine into the decanter. Then, he opened another bottle and poured it into two glasses. Chu Luo waited for the wine to be poured before raising it to take a sip. After drinking, she asked, What alcohol is this? Vodka. It tastes good. Mm. Li Yan also picked up the glass of wine in front of him and took a sip. Chu Luo drank the rest and poured herself a glass of wine. Li Yan laughed. You need to savor such alcohol. Dont drink too quickly. Ive already tasted it. Chu Luo said to him seriously, I taste wine much faster than others. After saying that, she poured another glass and drank it before saying, But I still think the wine brewed by myself is delicious, especially the Hundred Flowers Wine. At the mention of the Hundred Flower Brew, Chu Luo thought of the Hundred Flower Garden. The moment she thought of the Flower Garden, she thought of the king. At this moment, someone bit her lips. Ah Chu Luo exclaimed in surprise and pushed him in dissatisfaction. Why did you bite me? Dont think about him, Li Yan said domineeringly and sealed her mouth. Chu Luo said while panting, Thats also you. Not even me. You can only think of the current me. After saying that, Li Yan made a move to seal her lips. Chu Luo quickly leaned backwards. Li Yans lips landed on her fair neck. Chu Luo pushed his face and said, Dont kiss me. I want to drink. She was worried that she wouldnt be able to drink this alcohol later. Only then did Li Yan let go of her. The two of them sat there and continued drinking. The two of them finished all five bottles of alcohol. Chu Luo didnt get drunk and Li Yan got a little tipsy. However, someone pretended to be drunk and did this and that to Chu Luo for a long time before it ended. Chapter 477 - Complaint Chapter 477: Complaint Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next morning, Chu Luo woke up and jogged with Li Yan in the residence. When she ran to a training ground, Li Yan stopped and said to her, Go run for a while first. Ill go and spar with Qin Ming. Chu Luo nodded and continued running. The Li residence was too big. As Chu Luo ran, she subconsciously used her Qinggong and quickly ran far away. When she slowed down, she realized that there was a large shed in front. A few servants were about to enter the door of one of the large sheds with baskets. Chu Luo was curious and walked over. When these people saw Chu Luo, they quickly stopped and greeted her respectfully, Hello, Miss Chu. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo asked, Whats planted here? A servant replied, Its strawberries. Hearing that, Chu Luo also wanted to eat strawberries, so she said, Give me a basket. Ill go pick some too. The servant quickly gave her a basket, but she still said, Miss Chu, we can help you pluck it. No need. Chu Luo took the basket and walked in. The moment she walked in, the others stood there and didnt dare to move. Seeing that none of these people had come in, Chu Luo said to them, You guys can go ahead and continue with what youre doing. Dont worry about me. After saying that, she specifically picked the big and good-looking strawberries and quickly filled up a basket. Just as she was about to walk out, she heard a raised voice from outside the greenhouse. Are the strawberries Third Madam wants ready? Someone replied, Not yet. That person was a little impatient. Why didnt you guys come in earlier to pluck them? Third Madam said that shes going to make strawberry cake for Miss Qing Ning today. Miss Qing Ning will be going to school later. Sorry, well be done soon. Then hurry up. Chu Luo walked out. That person stood there like the owner and didnt look at Chu Luo. Sensing that someone had come out, she ordered arrogantly, Give me the strawberries you picked. Chu Luo said, Why dont you pick it yourself? I Chu Chu Miss Chu. When that person turned around and saw that it was Chu Luo, she immediately lowered her head and stood there respectfully, not daring to speak. Chu Luo glanced at her and said, Since Third Madam wants it so urgently, as her servant, you should go pick it with everyone since youre here. Otherwise, youll have to wait. Yes, yes, yes. Miss Chu, Ill go pick the strawberries immediately. As he spoke, he took a basket and strode in. Chu Luo turned to look at that person and retracted her gaze. She asked the person standing by the door, Is there water for me to wash the strawberries here? Yes, that person quickly said. Miss Chu, Ill help you wash it. The water is cold now. Dont freeze your hand. Chu Luos hands were fair and tender. The servant didnt dare to let her wash it. Chu Luo didnt object and handed her the basket. The servant quickly washed the strawberries and brought them over. There was also a basin in the basket so that it wouldnt leak. Chu Luo took it and thanked her before leaving. Not long after Chu Luo left, Third Madams servant walked out of the large shed. She looked in the direction Chu Luo left and pursed her lips. She thought, Isnt a master afraid of being laughed at by others for coming here to pick strawberries personally? Chu Luo carried the basket and ate the strawberries as she walked. Only then did she realize that she had gone a little far. She used her Qinggong and returned to the training ground. At this moment, Li Yan and Qin Ming were standing at the side talking. Chu Luo glanced at the two of them but didnt walk over. She thought for a while and walked towards a wooden chair with the basket. She had just sat down when she heard the sound of a wheelchair rolling not far behind her. Chu Luo turned around and saw Anya being pushed over in a wheelchair. Anya also saw Chu Luo and quickly waved at her. Chu Luo stood up and walked over. She looked at her and asked in confusion, Why did you come out? Anya winked at her. For a stroll. Chu Luo: Chu Luo sized up her legs again and asked her, When exactly can you walk? At least another week. Chu Luo looked at her speechlessly. Ill go back to the Imperial Sky Park today. Qin Ming will definitely follow me there. Do you plan to sit in the wheelchair when you return? When Anya heard this, she suddenly felt conflicted. Chu Luo ignored her and turned back to the wooden chair to get the strawberry basket. As she ate, she walked back to Anya. Anya looked at the strawberries in her basket and extended her hand. Chu, give me two. Chu Luo handed her the basket. Anya took two strawberries and ate them as she looked at Qin Ming, who was talking to Li Yan. Chu Luo asked, Have you set your mind on Qin Ming? Mm, Anya said. Although this man is made of wood, hes willing to be childish with me. If I dont choose him, who should I choose? Chu Luo looked at her with bright eyes. Anya looked into her eyes. As a princess, no matter how much Im pampered, I must abide by all the necessary etiquette. However, I dont have to worry about these in front of Blockhead. I can flare up at him when Im unhappy, and I can appear in front of him without any demeanor. Most importantly I like him like this. Chu Luo suddenly remembered that she had said that she liked Qin Mings body and suddenly felt that it was the truth. She didnt say anything and ate a strawberry. Li Yan and Qin Ming walked over. Chu Luo handed the basket to Li Yan, who didnt take the strawberries but held the basket for her. Go back and eat. Ill send you to school after youre done. Chu Luo nodded and said to him, Well stay at Imperial Sky Park tonight. Okay. Anya also tilted her head and said to Qin Ming, Ill stay over there today. Qin Ming looked at her expressionlessly. Anya was baffled. Qin Ming said, Ill leave for two to three days. Anya: The moment Chu Luos car stopped by the Imperial Universitys school gate, many people looked over. Everyone was excited when she alighted. I havent seen Chu Luo in a long time. She seems to have become prettier. Did you guys see the live broadcast of Chu Luos grades yesterday? Shes too awesome. Ive seen it. To be able to score full marks in the level eight exam for five foreign languages at once and be graded by a few famous professors internationally, shes the first person in history and future. Chu Luo has really made Imperial University proud. Lets see which other famous foreign school dares to use their top students to compete with us. Especially what Chu Luo said to those flamers at the end. Its too satisfying. Thats right. Chu Luo is so outstanding. I have to work even harder. Me too. Roundy had been staying with Wang Mingtao for this period of time. After Chu Luo alighted, she waited for two minutes before seeing Wang Mingtao running over while panting behind Roundy. Sister Sister Chu, Im here. Mistress, I miss you so much! Chu Luo raised her hand and rubbed Roundys big head. She looked at Wang Mingtao, who was panting heavily with his hands on his knees, and said with disdain, It only takes about ten minutes to get from your house to the east gate of Imperial University. You only ran for a bit and youre already like this. Isnt it embarrassing? I ha Wang Mingtao finally managed to catch his breath after a while. He complained about Roundy, Sister Chu, its not my fault. It originally took more than ten minutes from my house, but Roundy insisted on dragging me along He looked at his watch and widened his eyes. I only used seven minutes! Roundy was displeased. He complained about Wang Mingtao in his child-like voice, sounding even more aggrieved than the latter. Mistress, Peach1 woke up at seven oclock and only slept after midnight. Most importantly, he turned me off while you were away. Sob sob sob Chu Luo looked at Wang Mingtao with a wooden face. Wang Mingtao said guiltily, My father has taken on a big business order these past two days. My heart hurts that he only sleeps for two to three hours every night, so Ive been helping him until midnight after school every day. Whose order did Uncle Wang take on? Its the merchants from the capital. Their family is getting married on Thursday. Hes been working hard to decorate the villa during this period of time. Sister Chu, you have no idea. The Shang family ordered 99,999 roses on the day of the wedding. Also, their family replaced the flowers in the entire garden. Chu Luo thought for a while. The Shang family was indeed a large family, one level higher than the Wei family. However, she was a little curious about which family the Shang family was attached to. Chu Luo planned to text Li Yan later to ask him. The two of them led Roundy towards the school gate. Chu Luo asked, Since your family is so busy, why didnt Uncle Wang hire more temporary workers to help? He did. We hired more than ten hour workers. Coupled with our workers, there are a total of 27 to 28 people, but its still not enough. Especially since were going to cut the roses tomorrow, we definitely wont have enough people. Then hire more. Its not easy to hire them. Many people heard that they have to go to the suburbs at half-past four every morning, so they quit. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, They only dont want to go because the money isnt tempting enough. Get Uncle Wang to raise the wages. Wang Mingtao nodded. Alright, Ill tell Dad when I get back. Chu Luo thought for a while more. A glint flashed across her eyes and she suddenly had an idea. Forget it, you better not let Uncle Wang increase the wages. Ill help you find a batch of people. Who? Youll know when the time comes. Chapter 478 - What Condition Are You Naming Chu Luo? Chapter 478: What Condition Are You Naming Chu Luo? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo kept him in suspense. No matter how Wang Mingtao asked, she wouldnt tell him. The moment they entered the school gate, Chu Luo asked Roundy to place the skateboard on the ground. She asked Wang Mingtao, When do you start cutting the roses? At least a day or two in advance. Otherwise, we wont be able to finish cutting them. Okay, I understand. With that, she stepped on the skateboard and went to her first class today. The morning class ended quickly. As soon as Chu Luo walked out of the school building, she was surrounded by a group of people. There were people from the Student Union and also people from the Student Union overseas. Nangong Yi was also there. Chu Luo looked at Nangong Yi. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Nangong Yi smiled at her and said, Junior, Im here to invite you to eat with me. Chu Luo turned to the others and asked straightforwardly, Are you worried that I forgot about my competition with him today? Its not a competition. Its just an academic exchange. Ha! Chu Luo smiled coldly. She turned to Nangong Yi and said, If I win, promise me one condition. Nangong Yi was stunned before he laughed. Junior, you should say that to Hank. Hank was that curly-haired guy. Im competing with him because I represent the Student Union. As someone who isnt in the Student Union, I can go back on my words immediately. When the time comes, do you think Ill be the one losing face, or will the Student Union lose face along with me? Nangong Yi revealed a vexed expression. Junior, you make too much sense. I actually have nothing to refute Junior, tell me your condition first. Chu Luo smiled at him but didnt answer him immediately. Instead, she turned to look at Hank and said, Since youre going to compete with me, the person who wins must have a prize. Of course. Hank had long thought of what conditions he would name to Chu Luo after she lost to him. Alright. Chu Luo didnt ask him what his conditions were. Instead, she looked at the other members of the Student Union. As spectators, you have to give us some admission fee. A blond girl stood up and asked in dissatisfaction, Its not like were competing with you. Why do we need to pay an admission fee? Then dont watch. When the time comes, only Hank and I will enter the laboratory. We wont need to use video cameras anymore. Anyway, the bet is between the two of us. Chu Luos words immediately made everyone fall silent. Seeing that everyone was silent, Hank said to them in dissatisfaction, What are you afraid of? Do you think Ill lose to Chu Luo? Everyone thought about it. Of course not. So what were they afraid of? However, thinking about how difficult it was to deal with Chu Luo, someone still said, As long as its something we can do, well agree to it. You cant ask for too much. Dont worry, I wont ask for too much. These words made everyone heave a sigh of relief. Okay, we promise you. Chu Luo said to Roundy in a light tone, Roundy, did they record what they agreed to just now? Mistress, its already recorded. Very good. Under everyones bright gazes, Chu Luo looked at Nangong Yi. Senior, dont worry. I wont ask for too much from you. After saying that, she deliberately gave him a cunning smile and didnt give him a chance to speak. She continued, You said youd treat me to lunch. Lets go. Nangong Yi resisted the urge to touch his nose and nodded. Lets go. As soon as the two of them left, the others followed. When the group of people walked into the nearest school restaurant, they immediately attracted everyones attention. With the news spreading around, soon, everyone knew about Chu Luo and Hanks competition. The people in the long queue at the food ordering outlet consciously made way for them. Many people said to Chu Luo, who was walking over, Chu Luo, order first. Eat your fill at noon. When the time comes, teach this student what the Goddess of Studying is. Someone else said, Chu Luo, what do you want to eat? Ill help you order. My treat. Chu Luo pointed at Nangong Yi. No need. President, please. Nangong Yi: What do you want to eat, Junior? Chu Luo named a few dishes. Nangong Yi walked to the window and ordered. Chu Luo glanced into the restaurant and walked towards a dining table. Nangong Yi brought the dishes over. When he sat down, he asked, Junior, you dont seem to have chosen microbiology? Yes I didnt choose it in the first place. After saying that, Chu Luo picked up her chopsticks and started eating. After eating two mouthfuls, seeing that Nangong Yi didnt move, she gestured to him. If you dont feel hungry, you can wait at the Biology Department first. Nangong Yi came back to his senses and glanced at her with a complicated gaze before picking up his chopsticks to eat. After taking two mouthfuls, he asked, Junior, have you seen books and teaching videos on microbiology in the past two days? Mm. Nangong Yi suddenly felt relieved. After the two of them ate for a while, the others gradually ordered their food and sat near them. At this moment, everyone was discussing Chu Luo and Hanks competition. It was obvious that most people were worried. A girl sitting with Hank lowered her voice and said to him excitedly, Hank, whether we can defeat Chu Luo today depends on you. Hank said confidently, You guys can wait for the show. The girl laughed. This Chu Luo is too arrogant. She should be dealt a good blow to her confidence. Even her classmates dont believe that she can beat you. Does she really think shes invincible? At this moment, another boy sat over. He subconsciously lowered his voice and asked Hank, Hank, what condition are you naming Chu Luo? Before Hank could speak, the girl guessed first. A condition that can embarrass Chu Luo, of course. As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and asked with a sinister smile, Hank, do you want Chu Luo to admit in front of the world that shes inferior to you? No, no, no Hank smiled meaningfully. Chu Luo is so beautiful. How can I bear to let her do such an embarrassing thing? Then what do you want her to do? The girl was extremely curious. Hank deliberately didnt say anything. The boy sitting beside her seemed to have guessed Hanks thoughts and laughed ambiguously. Hank is right. Chu Luo is so beautiful. You have to treat her gently. Then, the two of them looked at each other and laughed meaningfully. Wang Mingtao and Yu Tong quickly brought their food over. Yu Tong looked worried. Chu Luo, do you really know microbiology? I heard that Hank is a top student in microbiology. His teacher is a very famous biological professor internationally. Wang Mingtao said to Yu Tong in dissatisfaction, Yu Tong, why are you demoralizing Sister Chu and boosting Hanks morale? Sister Chu can definitely do it. He definitely believed in Chu Luo. Chu Luo gave Wang Mingtao a rewarding look and said, Well know after the competition. After saying that, she continued eating seriously. Yu Tong looked at Nangong Yi, wanting him to think of a way. Nangong Yi gave her a reassuring look and started eating seriously. After the meal, the group went to the Biology Department majestically. Unexpectedly, a few microbiology teachers and professors walked over from the other side. One of the older professors smiled and said, I heard that Chu Luo is going to hold an academic exchange with a student from a foreign school. Do you mind if we join in the fun? Professor Yang, we dont mind. Eh, how did Little Chu know my surname is Yang? I studied your teaching videos and published papers last night. Many people were surprised to hear Chu Luo say that. A young teacher asked, Chu Luo, have you studied microbiology before? Chu Luo shook her head. No. The young teacher stopped talking. The others behind her also stopped talking. The students at Imperial University were all worried, but the group of people from the Student Union abroad became excited. Professor Yang was also silent for two seconds before asking, Chu Luo, when did you start studying microbiology? I studied it for a few hours the night before yesterday, and a few hours last night. There was another silence. At this moment, a foreign student couldnt hold back his excitement. He seemed to be advising them kindly, but in fact, he was mocking them. Chu Luo, actually, you can choose to admit defeat directly. In any case, you didnt learn this specialization, and its impossible for anyone in this world to learn the entire subject after watching for two nights. Its not embarrassing for you to admit defeat now. A few people standing behind him echoed. Thats right. Its not too late to admit defeat. If you dont know anything during the experiment later, that will be a joke. A joke? Chu Luo looked at them and said, I never joke. After saying that, she walked into the laboratory building. Everyone arrived at the microbiology laboratory door. Professor Yang said to everyone, Everyone, wait outside. Students shouldnt be disturbed while doing experiments. Many people wanted to see the competition live. We wont talk. Right, we can stand further away. Nangong Yi stood up and said, Professor Yang is right, but its very simple if everyone wants to watch. After saying that, he pointed at a large display screen on the wall. Everyone, you can look at the display. The display screen was originally used by professors in experiments. It was just right to use it to show everyone their experiments. In that case, no one could say anything. Chu Luo and Hank walked in together. A few professors and teachers also entered. After the professors and teachers walked in, they stood at the side and didnt say anything. Chu Luo asked, What animals are we using for experiments? Hank glanced at the animals raised in the laboratory and casually pointed at one. This one. Sure. The two of them each took an experimental subject and walked to the experiment apparatus. Chapter 479 - I Admit Defeat Chapter 479: I Admit Defeat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone stared at Chu Luo, worried that she didnt even know how to operate the experimental instruments. Especially since Chu Luo had just placed the experimental body on the instrument, when the experimental body suddenly jumped up. Her stunned expression made everyones hearts skip a beat. Tsk Chu Luo actually didnt even know to knock out the experimental body first. Does she know how to use the instruments? Its possible that shes not familiar with it since its her first time doing an experiment. This is definitely her first time doing an experiment. Im very worried about Chu Luo. Look, theyre all gloating. Theyre all waiting to see a joke. The professors and teachers in the laboratory, think of a way. Even if they dont teach Chu Luo how to do experiments, they should at least tell her how to knock out the experimental body. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Seeing how worried the Imperial University students were, the group of foreign Student Union members were delighted. They were gloating and waiting to see Chu Luo make a fool of herself. Yu Tong clenched her fists and stared at the display. She said anxiously, Why hasnt Chu Luo done anything? Wang Mingtao couldnt stand it anymore. Yu Tong, you really dont understand my Sister Chu. We just have to watch. Yu Tong was stunned by Wang Mingtaos brainless idolism. Wang Mingtao, you actually still believe in Chu Luo so much even at this time. Of course. My Sister Chu is omnipotent. Nothing can stump her. Even if there is, she can learn faster than anyone. Yu Tong: She felt that she couldnt communicate with Wang Mingtao. At this moment, Nangong Yi, who was standing beside them, gestured to them. Look at the screen. The two of them quickly looked up. At this moment, everyone stopped talking and stared at the screen with their mouths wide open. At this moment, Chu Luos expression had already become very serious. The experimental body in her hand wasnt knocked out, but it was squatting obediently under the experimental instrument. Chu Luo quickly operated the instruments. Her skilled movements made it impossible to tell that this was her first time operating it. Chu Luo is too cunning. Didnt she say that she only studied microbiology for two nights and a few hours? Then whats with her proficient operation now? The Student Union members abroad immediately started discussing. They didnt believe that Chu Luo had never studied microbiology before. Some people even said: Maybe Chu Luo said that on purpose to embarrass Hank! Exactly. Chu Luo is too cunning. She must be trying to lower Hanks guard. Maybe Chu Luo is that Professor Yangs student. When the people from Imperial Universitys Student Union heard this, they all sneered. Yu Tong said, Youll know if Chu Luo studied microbiology or not after you check her class schedule. Wang Mingtao retorted, My Sister Chu is born a Goddess of Studying. Even if she studies for one night, she can defeat Hank, let alone two nights. The foreign students couldnt stand it anymore. Classmate, we dont know for sure if Chu Luo will beat Hank. The results arent out yet. You better not be too confident. Thats right. Its not a small experiment to find pathogens in animals. Its not just a few steps. Chu Luo might just be a showcase. When the Imperial University Student Union members heard this, they only chuckled in their hearts. They didnt want to argue with these people either. As long as Chu Luo started taking action, they knew that Chu Luo would definitely win. Just as the group of people from Imperial University thought, Chu Luo stopped and said to the professors and teachers, Im done. Then, she told them what kind of pathogen she had found on the experimental body and what illness it would have in the future. Professor Yang quickly walked over to look at the microscope in front of her and the set of data recorded in her notebook. After a while, he looked up and said excitedly, Yes, Chu Luo is right. When Hank, who was experimenting, heard this, he didnt believe it at all. How is that possible? Didnt Chu Luo say she has never studied microbiology before? How could she have found the pathogens on the experimental bodies so quickly? Professor Yang didnt argue with him and gestured to him. If you dont believe me, you can take a look yourself. Of course Hank had to see it, or he wouldnt believe it at all. He walked over. Chu Luo had already decomposed the cells. It could be seen under the microscope. After Hank saw this, his face turned a little ashen. Then, he looked at Chu Luo as if he had seen a ghost. Before he could speak, Chu Luo said, There are surveillance cameras in the laboratory building. If you think I cheated in advance, you can check the surveillance cameras first. Hanks words were stuck in his throat, making him feel terrible. So he lowered his head and said to Chu Luo, I admit defeat. Hearing this, Chu Luo smiled. The group of foreign Student Union members standing outside the door looked at Hank in disbelief. Especially at this moment, the members of the Imperial University Student Union were still cheering. Chu Luo is indeed Chu Luo. She can take the exam for level eight in five foreign languages at once and even create a powerful robot in a few hours. Microbiology is really childs play to her. Otherwise, why is she the Goddess of Studying at Imperial University? What does the Goddess of Studying mean? The Goddess of Studying can master whatever she wants to master. Hehehehe The foreign Student Union members suddenly blushed. Soon, Chu Luo and Hank walked out of the laboratory. At this moment, Chu Luo and Professor Yang were walking together. Professor Yang asked excitedly, Chu Luo, welcome to microbiology. Chu Luo shook her head. My schedule is full this semester. Ill consider it next semester. Okay, okay, okay. If you want to learn microbiology, just come and be my student. You dont have to take the exam. Okay, Professor Yang. Everyone: !!! Chu Luo didnt stop after walking out. Instead, she continued to discuss the knowledge on microbiology with Professor Yang. The two of them went down the stairs in front of everyone and walked out of the laboratory building. Only then did Chu Luo bid Professor Yang farewell. Then, she looked at the group of people behind her. At this moment, Wang Mingtao deliberately asked, Sister Chu, you said before that you would raise a condition to everyone after winning. What exactly is it? Most of them looked at Wang Mingtao angrily. Wang Mingtao puffed up his chest confidently. Are you going back on your words? If you go back on your word, get Roundy to upload the recording on the worlds academic network. Youre all the elites of famous schools. Youll only have yourself to blame if you lose face. Everyone looked at Wang Mingtaos fox exploiting the tigers might demeanor and gritted their teeth. Chu Luo hadnt even spoken. Wasnt this person a little too talkative? Chu Luo looked at their expressions and said, Taozi said what I wanted to say. If you want to go back on your words, you can just say it. Anyway, Roundy is connected to the worlds Internet. He can send out what you promised at any time. Taozi was wrong about one thing. I wont let Roundy upload the video that you promised me and now youre going back on your word to the worlds academic network. Instead, Ill send the video to the worlds top 100 universities. What do you think of this idea? Everyone: This wasnt a multiple-choice question at all! Nangong Yi chuckled and said, Junior, in order not to embarrass the Imperial University Student Union, feel free to request anything. The moment Nangong Yi spoke, Hank, who had his head lowered and looked like he had been dealt a terrible blow, also looked up at her. I accept. Chu Luo nodded and looked at the others. Everyone thought that since they were just collateral damage, Chu Luo wouldnt make any unreasonable requests. Chu Luo, name your condition. Yes. Chu Luo smiled and said under everyones vigilant expressions, Dont be nervous, everyone. These words made everyone even more nervous. Chu Luo said, Actually, its not a condition. Consider this as a farewell party for you guys this weekend. Everyone was stunned. Chu Luo had made a bet with Hank and won, but she was still so generous as to send them off? There were still people who didnt believe that she was so easy to talk to. Chu Luo, what exactly do you want us to do? Go to the suburbs on Wednesday to cut the roses. The moment Chu Luo finished speaking, Wang Mingtao suddenly exclaimed. Chu Luo glanced at him. Wang Mingtao quickly shut his mouth, but his eyes were filled with surprise. Chu Luo asked, This request isnt too much, right? Everyone looked at each other. They had a nagging feeling that Chu Luo was deliberately teasing them. Chu Luo, you really only want us to cut the roses? Thats right. We leave at seven in the morning and will be back at five in the afternoon. Ill treat everyone to hotpot at night. Chu Luo felt that she had fallen in love with hotpot and wondered if the hotpot in the restaurant was delicious. Everyone looked at each other for a while, but they still felt that Chu Luo was teasing them. Chu Luo knew that they didnt believe her and continued, However, theres a condition. Were going to a garden villa. The roses that are cut will be sold for money. You cant damage them. As long as more than five roses are damaged, youll have to pay for each rose you damage. When the time comes, everyone will also be given a number. A boy subconsciously said, But we boys dont know how to cut flowers! Then let the girls cut the flowers. The boys will be responsible for wrapping the flowers. This experience tempted everyone. Everyone only thought for a few seconds before agreeing one after another. I agree. I agree. I agree too. Chapter 480 - Could He Have Been Pursuing You Since Young? Chapter 480: Could He Have Been Pursuing You Since Young? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing the excited look on everyones faces, Chu Luo was very satisfied. After they agreed on the gathering point and time, everyone dispersed. Chu Luo, Nangong Yi, Wang Mingtao, and Yu Tong walked together. Yu Tong was still in disbelief. Chu Luo, did you really only study microbiology for two nights? Yes. Yu Tong swallowed her saliva. Dont tell me youve been up late for two nights in a row? Stay up late? Chu Luo thought for a while. She had indeed stayed up late last night, but it was very different from what Yu Tong had said about staying up late. Feeling a little guilty, Chu Luo told her about the time she had been studying for the past two days. The day before yesterday, I studied from three to four in the afternoon until ten in the evening. Yesterday, from eight to ten. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Yu Tong: !!! Nangong Yi chuckled. Junior is indeed Junior. Ordinary people like us can only worship your IQ. Yu Tong and Wang Mingtao nodded. But the flower farm that Junior is talking about, could it be the one owned by Wang Mingtaos family? Ah! President, how did you know? Wang Mingtao looked surprised. He didnt expect him to guess so easily. Chu Luo wasnt surprised that he could think of that. Nangong Yi still told Wang Mingtao, Previously when our Student Union organized a national art exhibition, Uncle Wang sponsored fresh flowers. Junior, youre thanking Uncle Wang by getting everyone to help this time. At this point, Nangong Yi said to Chu Luo, Actually, Junior, as long as you make things clear in advance, everyone in the Student Union will be willing to help. Yu Tong quickly nodded and echoed, Thats right, thats right. As long as you tell me in advance, Chu Luo, Ill definitely be the first person to be willing to go. Moreover, Ill go to the flower field! Ive always dreamt of going there to take a look. The corners of Wang Mingtaos lips twitched. He told her the truth straightforwardly. It must be very fun to admire the flowers, but when it comes to cutting the flowers, just dont complain about being tired. Why would I? Yu Tong didnt think it was tiring to cut the flowers at all. Besides, Even if Im tired, Im also happy You wont understand how much girls like flowers. Wang Mingtao shrugged. Alright. He really didnt understand. Chu Luo waited for the two of them to finish speaking before saying to Nangong Yi seriously, It wont be fun to tell them in advance. Nangong Yi: Junior did it on purpose! Soon, it was time for class. After the classes ended for the day, Chu Luo returned to the villa at Imperial Sky Park. Li Yan wasnt back yet. Anya came over when she came back. Chu Luo said to her, As a princess, how can you be so idle? Anya looked dispirited. I suddenly dont feel energetic and dont want to do anything anymore. Youre still free. Chu Luo asked again, The king and queen didnt let you go back since you stayed in the empire. At this point, Anya became even more depressed. Yes. My father and mother suddenly called me a few times today and asked me to go back. My father said that if I didnt go back, he would get the embassy to kidnap me back. Just as Anya finished speaking, her phone rang again. There was only Chu Luo in the living room. Anya stopped pretending to be crippled and stood up to walk to the window to answer the call. From her words, it was obvious that it was another call from the king or queen. Anya spoke to the other party for a while before hanging up. Chu Luo looked at her. Anya said, Chu, looks like I have no choice but to go back this time. What happened? Mm Erm, my mother helped me find a man. My father asked me to go back and cultivate feelings with him and get married to him if I fancy him. Who is the other party? Duke Sawyers grandson. Do you want to go back? No. I said that I have someone I like in the empire, but my father said that even if I dont like him, if I have to reject him, I must go back and talk to him face-to-face. Chu Luo guessed something when she saw her expression. You know that dukes grandson? Yes. Anya looked a little strange. Not only do we know each other, but weve been schoolmates since we were young. Chu Luo was silent for a while before asking, Could he have been pursuing you since you were young? How did you know? Anya was especially surprised. Chu Luo thought: This is how it plays out in all the melodramatic dramas Roundy watches. Then can you reject him when you go back? Chu Luo was very doubtful. This was what Anya was vexed about. Duke Sawyers family has a good relationship with the royal family. Im just vexed about how I can make Adair willingly give up marrying me without affecting the relationship between the two families. Chu Luo didnt intend to interfere in this matter. She asked, Will you tell Qin Ming about this? Yes, Anya said matter-of-factly. This matter concerns our future. He has the right to know about it. Chu Luo actually had nothing to say. Anya actually wanted to come to Chu Luos place to complain. Then, she told Chu Luo about her grudge with that man called Adair before leaving. Chu Luo went to the villa at the back. The three of them hadnt seen Chu Luo for a long time. Seeing her come, Elder Hu pulled her to look at the herb garden in the backyard. Looking at how nicely the various herbs were growing, Elder Hu laughed and said, Little Chu, look at our herbs. Theyre many times better than those sold on the market. Chu Luo looked at the undisguised joy on Elder Hus face and smiled too. She said, The array formations in this villa can gather spiritual aura. The spiritual aura is very nourishing for herbs. After the herbs mature, they can unleash more spiritual aura. Thats why they grow so well. Hahaha, thats right. Thats why were lucky to be researching with you. Indeed, there are many benefits to knowing such stuff. After Elder Hu finished sighing, the two of them looked at the herbs in the courtyard for a while and discussed which herbs they could use for which medicine when the time came. Then, they walked towards the laboratory. When they arrived at the laboratory, Professor Tang and Cao Dongliang stopped what they were doing and walked over. Professor Tang handed a document to Chu Luo and said to her, Little Chu, this is the patent we applied to the World Medical Association. They gave us this document. Take a look. If theres no problem, sign it. Chu Luo took the document and finished reading it quickly. Then, she looked up at the three of them and frowned. Are the benefits written wrongly here? Thats no mistake about it. Elder Hu smiled and said to her, You take half, and the three of us share the remaining half. Chu Luo handed the contract to Professor Tang with a dissatisfied expression. This research is a joint result of the four of us. Its fine if my name is the first one to be written on the paper, but the profits in the future can only be divided equally between the four of us. Otherwise, I wont sign it. The three of them were a little surprised to hear her say that. Elder Hu scolded jokingly, Little girl, youll definitely get the largest share. Thats very fair. Its not fair. Chu Luo pulled a long face. If you dont change it, I wont sign it. Hey! You wretched girl. Elder Hu wanted to flick her forehead. Cao Dongliang pushed his glasses up and said, Little Chu, you were the one who provided the herbs, and the equipment here is also your Its CEO Lis. Dont involve him with me. Chu Luos words immediately made the three of them smile. Cao Dongliang nodded. Alright, lets not talk about this. When we experimented with this kind of prescription, you were the one who provided other techniques. These techniques also contribute to a larger share. No, no. Chu Luo insisted, In any case, the four of us will split it equally. Otherwise, I wont sign it. The three of them looked at the insistent Chu Luo, and didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Professor Tang thought for a while and said, Since Little Chu insists that we share the credit, lets not fight over it. How about this? Well teach Little Chu everything we know. Do you think thats okay? When Chu Luo heard this, her eyes lit up. She quickly nodded and looked at the other two expectantly. Elder Hu and Cao Dongliang had no intention of rejecting it. To be able to teach what they knew to Chu Luo was something to be proud of. The two of them looked at Chu Luos sparkling eyes and nodded at the same time. Sure. I have no objections. This matter was thus decided. Only then did the four of them start making the medicinal packets needed for the gaming capsule. At ten oclock, Li Yan arrived on time to pick Chu Luo up. When the two of them walked into the courtyard, Chu Luo gestured to Li Yan. Yan, wait for a while. Ill gather some herbs before going back. The two of them walked towards the backyard. After Chu Luo picked some herbs in a basket, the two of them walked towards their villa. Chu Luo told him about the patent application and Li Yan told her, In theory, this patent must be given to Blazing Glory first. When the time comes, the company will draft another contract for you. Chu Luo nodded. She suddenly remembered that she had wanted to ask this morning, but she had forgotten to ask the question. Which family is the Shang family close to? On the surface, they look close to both families, but theyre aligned with the Duanmu family. In that case, the Qin family and the Shang family will attend Young Master Shangs wedding? Mm, we received an invitation too. If you want to go, Ill pick you up after school that day. Chu Luo definitely didnt want to go. I might as well read a few more books than go to that kind of place. Li Yan had long guessed her thoughts.. He touched her hair and said, Okay. Chapter 481 - Roundy, The Expert at Insulting People Chapter 481: Roundy, The Expert at Insulting People Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day, when Chu Luo got up and went downstairs, she found Anya walking in from the courtyard. Chu Luo looked at her legs and teased, Didnt you say that your legs will take at least a week to recover? Why arent you in the wheelchair? Anya shrugged at her. Blockhead is going to be away for three days. Who am I going to sit in a wheelchair for? Just as Anya finished speaking, the butler walked in. The butler wasnt at all surprised to see Anya standing there. He asked Chu Luo, Miss Chu, what do you want to eat for breakfast? Chu Luo woke up early today. Usually, when she woke up early, the butler would come over and ask her what she wanted to eat. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, I want to eat seafood porridge. Okay. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The butler turned around and left. Chu Luo then looked at Anya and asked her, When are you going back? Ill leave today. I want to resolve this matter as soon as possible and come back. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. The two of them walked out of the door. As Anya walked, she said, I called Blockhead last night. I told him about this too. What did he say? After Chu Luo finished asking, Anya said in a displeased tone, Blockhead only said Got it! Hes indeed a stinky blockhead. Couldnt he have said a few more words! Chu Luo raised her hand and patted Anya. Its not too late to regret now. Why should I regret it? Blockhead is like that. I know that even if he doesnt answer, he must have taken it to heart. Chu Luo didnt comment. When the two of them walked out, Chu Luo saw Li Yan practicing in the courtyard and asked Anya, Do you want to run? Okay. The two of them walked out of the courtyard to jog. As Chu Luo ran, she asked, What do you want Qin Ming to do? Of course its for him to openly show that he cares about me. Anya tied her hair up and said to her, Blockhead is too stuffy. When I go back this time, I have to think of a way to get him to come to America to fetch me back. Chu Luo smiled and said, Have you never thought of letting Qin Ming settle down in America? I did. Blockhead likes the empire. Hes such a stuffy person. If he lives in America with me, hell definitely be even more bored. For the sake of our sex life, Ill just suffer a little and come to the empire. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at her. Seeing that she was being honest, she smiled and said, Arent you worried that the king and queen wont be willing to let you come to the empire to live? Then Ill live on both sides. Its only a dozen hours on the plane away anyway. Its not far. Chu Luo actually had nothing to say. When the two of them ran for half an hour before returning, Li Yan had just finished his morning exercise. He happened to be holding a towel in his hand as he wiped the sweat on his forehead. Chu Luo asked Anya, Do you want to eat breakfast with us? Anya nodded. Its boring eating alone. As long as you dont think Im a third wheel. Chu Luo glanced at her and walked up to Li Yan. Li Yan had specially only used half of his towel to wipe his sweat. The moment Chu Luo walked over, he used the other half to wipe the sweat off her nose and said, Go change your clothes first. Ill send you to school after breakfast. Chu Luo nodded. After letting Anya enter the living room to sit, she went upstairs with Li Yan. After the meal, Anya left the villa first. Li Yan sent Chu Luo to school. Unexpectedly, Chu Luo was stopped not long after she entered the school gate. Chu Luo. Chu Luo stopped and looked at Gu Lexuan coldly. Is something the matter? Gu Lexuan reluctantly took out an invitation and handed it to her. This is my uncles invitation. He asked me to pass it to you. I know your uncle? Gu Lexuan didnt want to have anything to do with Chu Luo at all. When she heard this, she was a little impatient. Its okay if you dont know him. Its enough that CEO Li knows him. Ha! Chu Luo stepped on the skateboard and left. Gu Lexuan was furious. Chu Luo, why are you like this? I gave you an invitation out of kindness. When Roundy, who was following Chu Luo, heard this, he stopped and returned to her. In a child-like voice, he said, Who do you think you are? My mistress doesnt even want to talk to you. Dont think too highly of yourself. A supporting actress like you can only live for two minutes in front of my mistress. 1 You! Gu Lexuan had always thought of herself as a proud daughter of heaven. Not only was she from a prestigious family, but she was also beautiful. Everyone around her fawned over her. However, ever since she came to Imperial University, she had been suppressed by Chu Luo in all aspects. Hearing Roundy say this now, she was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She raised her leg and kicked Roundy. Ah At this moment, there were already many students on the road. When everyone saw this, a few girls covered their mouths and exclaimed. Gu Lexuans leg was about to kick Roundy. At this moment, Roundys legs suddenly elongated. Gu Lexuan kicked air and lost her balance, staggering forward. Bang! None of the people around her stood out to help her. Gu Lexuan had never been so embarrassed or suffered such a huge grievance before. Coupled with the fact that this fall was so painful, tears immediately flowed down her face. Roundy walked up to Gu Lexuan and gloated. Didnt you want to kick me? Come on At this point, his voice suddenly became as deep as an adult males. It was serious and stern. If you werent a girl, I wouldnt have chosen the lightest punishment to teach you a lesson. You wouldnt have just fallen. Wow! I always thought that Roundy was a cute boy. I didnt expect him to have such a domineering side. I love him. Roundys legs can actually extend. I wonder how long he can stretch? Roundy just said that its the lightest punishment for that person. I wonder what a heavy punishment is like. I really want to see it. Its best if he tries it on that person. Otherwise, some people might dare to act like theyre doing Chu Luo a favor because she thinks shes rich. Is her family richer or more connected than Chu Luos? Thats right. Previously, the Sun family even came out to support Chu Luo. This person is used to being flattered and has forgotten who she is. Hearing everyones ridicule, Gu Lexuan, who was already in so much pain from falling to her knees, started crying even more fiercely. She gritted her teeth and threw the invitation in her hand forward. She got up, covered her face, and ran towards a path. Pfft, there are always a few unruly people who want to bully Chu Luo. Arent they asking for trouble? Maybe some people think theyre good at enduring abuse. When Roundy caught up to Chu Luo, he told her what had happened. After saying that, he even asked for praise, Mistress, did I do well? Yes, good job. Roundy immediately giggled in joy. Chu Luo had originally planned to simply forget about Gu Lexuan. She couldnt even be bothered to deal with such a person. Unexpectedly, after the last class in the morning, Chu Luo received a call from Wu Yiyao. Wu Yiyao asked to meet her at the restaurant of the third school. When Chu Luo went over, Wu Yiyao had already ordered their dishes. After sitting down, Wu Yiyao asked her directly, Little Chu, did Gu Lexuan from the foreign language department come to cause trouble for you this morning? Mm Sister Wu knows this person? Its not me. Its my mother. My mothers best friend is Gu Lexuans aunt. Chu Luo looked at her in surprise. Wu Yiyao continued, Our family also received an invitation from the Shang family today. Chu Luo was even more surprised. Wu Yiyao explained, The second master of the Shang family is getting married. Coincidentally, Second Master Shang did a research project with my father when he was studying abroad. After my father returned to the country, Second Master Shang came to look for him a few times. The Shang family wanted my father to work for their family. Chu Luo understood. Wu Yiyao added, Actually, I called you here to ask if youll attend their wedding at the Shang family. Chu Luo originally wanted to say no, but when she thought about how the Shang family had always wanted to poach Li Yan, she thought about it. She asked, What conditions did the company offer Professor Wu previously? Wu Yiyao mentioned that the conditions were especially generous. Most importantly, Third Young Master of the Shang family wooed me for a period of time. Chu Luo looked at Wu Yiyao with bright eyes. Wu Yiyao smiled at her. I was very sickly at that time. Third Young Master Shang met me when he went abroad to see Second Young Master Shang. I dont know what he was like in other peoples eyes, but he was very gentlemanly in front of me. Chu Luo thought: At that time, you were panting heavily. Unless its a beast, no one could bear to do anything to you. Wu Yiyao seemed to have guessed what Chu Luo was thinking and chuckled. Thats why Ive always suspected that Third Young Master Shang didnt like me at all, but he only wooed me because my father and I were researching the gaming capsule. When Chu Luo heard this, she frowned. In that case, the Shang family actually wants to get the research data of the gaming capsule from you. If the Shang family wanted it, that meant the Duanmu family wanted it. Chu Luo had always known that besides Old Master Duanmu, everyone else in the Duanmu family only wanted to get more benefits from Li Yan. Wu Yiyao nodded. Probably. I just dont have any evidence. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Then Ill attend. Wu Yiyao heaved a sigh of relief. Ill be relieved if you go. The two of them looked at each other and smiled before starting to eat. After the meal and walking out of the restaurant, Chu Luo suddenly thought of something. Since Third Young Master Shang has pursued you before, he will definitely continue pursuing you now that he has seen you. At that time, he had even pursued Wu Yiyao when she was a sickly beauty, let alone now that she was in good health. Wu Yiyao was very beautiful and had a classical beauty about her. Chu Luo felt that it was very possible that Third Young Master Shang really liked her. Chu Luo suggested, Youd better bring a male companion over. Chapter 482 - Tired and Happy Chapter 482: Tired and Happy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying that, the two of them separated. After class in the afternoon, Chu Luo went to the technology building first. The technicians were all very excited to see her. Chu, Blazing Glory Gaming Corporation has already informed us today that they will send the experimenter over this Saturday. Chu Luo was a little happy to hear this. Ill come over early. Okay, well make more preparations in the next two days and check the data a few more times. When the time comes, well try to make sure that the experimenters are safe. As long as this experiment is successful, the Blazing Glory Gaming Corporation should announce this good news to the world. Us researchers should retire famous. Hahaha / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Hahahaha Everyone chatted and laughed, their faces filled with joy. Chu Luo discussed with them for a while before going to the conference room with Professor Wu. After the two of them finished talking about serious business, Chu Luo asked, Professor Wu, Sister Wu said that the Shang family has always wanted to pull you over to their side? Yes. Professor Wu didnt hide anything. Not long after the Blazing Glory Corporation announced the research and development of the gaming capsule to the world, I met Shang Yanyi. At that time, Shang Yanyi was an international student in the Computer Science Department of D University. I was also a professor there. Coincidentally, I led him in doing a research project during that period of time. Later on, we became familiar with each other. In the year that followed, Yanyi would come and ask me whenever he had a question. When he was about to return to the country, he even looked for me in private, hoping that I could go back to the empire to help the Shang family. At this point, Professor Wu paused for a while before continuing, Yanyi is a person who respects his teachers and is a good person. After I rejected him, he returned to China without saying anything. After our family returned to China, he didnt take the initiative to contact us. I didnt expect him to suddenly come over and send us an invitation personally. Chu Luo could tell from Professor Wus words that he had praises for Shang Yanyis character, so she didnt say anything else. However, Professor Wu said worriedly, This is the most crucial moment in the gaming capsule. I wasnt going to agree to attend their familys banquet, but Shang Yanyi was too eloquent. Professor Wu couldnt reject him at all. Even if Professor Wu didnt say it, Chu Luo could guess. She said, Professor Wu, dont worry. Yan and I will go too. No matter what the Shang family is up to, we wont let them show it. Professor Wu was as relieved as Wu Yiyao. Thats good. He had been worried that the Shang family would make up some excuse to make Li Yan misunderstand him. As one of the main developers of the gaming capsule, he had to be responsible for his actions. Previously, he had thought of asking Chu Luo to give him some medicine that could temporarily forget about those data. After the two of them finished speaking, Chu Luo left. They were going to gather here early tomorrow morning. As she walked, she used the phone to confirm with Nangong Yi before hanging up and walking towards the school gate. When Li Yan returned at night, Chu Luo told him about the Shang family. Yan, lets attend the Shang familys banquet. Li Yan nodded. Okay. When the two of them washed up and lay in bed, Chu Luo told him about the relationship between the Wu family and the Shang family. Li Yan was silent for a few seconds before telling her, The people from the Shang family are more tactful in handling things. They wont offend anyone badly. Its fine if the Wu family attends. Blazing Glory and all the developers of the gaming capsule had signed a life-and-death agreement. Once the data was leaked, the consequences werent something they could bear. Li Yan didnt say this to Chu Luo. He pulled Chu Luo into his arms and kissed her forehead before patting her back. Sleep. Arent you getting up early tomorrow? Chu Luo nodded. She suddenly felt a little excited at the thought of eating hotpot tomorrow night. She wrapped her arms around Li Yans neck and asked him, Do you know which hotpot restaurant has delicious hotpot? Li Yan pinched the tip of her nose and looked at the little foodie. The hotpot outside is unhygienic. Ill arrange it. When Chu Luo heard this, she smiled until her eyes curved. She rewarded Li Yan with a peck on his lips. Li Yans gaze darkened. He pressed his hand against the back of her head and made a move to kiss her. Chu Luo quickly buried her head in his arms and said in a sleepy tone, Im going to sleep. Li Yan pinched her waist lightly. Little baddie, good night. Hehe Yan, good night. The next day, at half-past six, Li Yan sent Chu Luo to Imperial University. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the Student Union and the group of foreign Student Union members were already waiting there. Everyone was chatting and laughing. They didnt look like they were going to work but more like they were going on a holiday. Seeing her come over, Nangong Yi said, Junior, everyone is here. Chu Luo smiled and narrowed her eyes. Why are you guys here so early? Nangong Yi also smiled. Everyone is excited. These people really thought that they were going on a holiday. The idea of a hands-on activity during a holiday excited this group of proud children. After a moment of silence, Chu Luo said, Then everyone should leave early. After saying that, she took out her phone and called Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao picked up the call quickly. There was even the sound of a car horn on the other end. He said, Sister Chu, were almost there. Chu Luo said, Everyone is already gathered by the school gate. Is the car ready? Wang Mingtao was a little surprised. Didnt we agree to meet at seven? Wait, Ill ask my father. Wang Mingtao asked Daddy Wang. Daddy Wang said, The bus will be here soon. Wang Mingtao said to Chu Luo, Sister Chu, the bus will be here soon. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After hanging up, Chu Luo said to Nangong Yi, The bus will be here soon. Not long after she finished speaking, two luxurious buses drove over, followed by Daddy Wangs car. Daddy Wang and Wang Mingtao alighted and walked over. Daddy Wang looked at the group of students and said with a smile, Sorry to trouble you all today. Its no trouble, said a foreign classmate. Since we lost to Chu Luo, we have to admit defeat. When Daddy Wang heard this, he smiled at Chu Luo. Chu Luo said, So Uncle Wang, you dont have to stand on ceremony with everyone today. Arrange whatever work needs to be done. Also were all youngsters. Theres nothing we cant do. If they damage the flowers in your flower field, you can just ask them to compensate according to the market price. Daddy Wang didnt expect Chu Luo to be so ruthless. He suppressed his laughter in his heart but still said sternly, Theres no need to compensate according to the market price. Ill get someone to teach you guys. Actually, cutting and wrapping flowers are very simple. You just have to be careful. The students felt that this uncle was easier to talk to. Chu Luo glanced at everyone and said to Daddy Wang, Uncle Wang, we can leave. Alright, everyone, get on the bus. There were more than 50 members of the Student Union and the members of the Student Union abroad. Each bus could take 30 people. Everyone boarded in two batches. Chu Luo walked over to take Daddy Wangs car. Daddy Wang looked very tired. When Chu Luo pulled the car door open, she heard Wang Mingtao say, Dad, Ill drive. You rest first. Its fine. Ill be able to rest after Im done tomorrow. When Wang Mingtao heard this, he turned to Chu Luo and said, Sister Chu, you have no idea. Dad has only slept for two to three hours a day for the past two days. After sending the roses to the Shang family tonight, he has to cooperate with the wedding company to tie the flowers properly. It will definitely be until tomorrow morning. He doesnt have time to sleep at all. Daddy Wang slapped him. What do you know, kid? Im tired and happy. Wang Mingtao gritted his teeth. I only know that driving due to fatigue is irresponsible to the people in the car. Sister Chu, dont you think so? Chu Luo nodded and went to the drivers seat. She said to Daddy Wang, Uncle Wang, go to the back and sleep. Ill drive. Sister Chu Chu Luo glanced at Wang Mingtao, who immediately shut up. Daddy Wang thought for a while and nodded. Alright, Ill rest for an hour. With that, he went to the back seat. After Chu Luo got into the drivers seat, she cast a spell on Daddy Wang to make him sleep more comfortably. Everyone traveled towards the flower field in the suburbs. It took almost an hour to go from Imperial University to the Wang familys flower field. When the car stopped near the flower field, it was not yet eight oclock. The winter morning carried a faint mist, especially when they reached the suburbs. As far as the eye could see, there were large sheds. The large shed was transparent and the flowers inside were beautiful. The group of youngsters shouted excitedly. After sleeping for an hour, Daddy Wang, who felt energetic, smiled and pointed ahead. The flowers from the first to the seventh are all mine. The first and second are the rose fields. When the time comes, you can form a few teams and go to different flower fields. There are professionals inside who will tell you how to cut and bandage the flowers, but there are thorns on the roses. Everyone has to be careful not to be pricked. One flower field here was at least two to three acres. Seven flower fields made up a huge area. Wow Everyone dispersed like birds and beasts amid a wave of cheering. Looking at the students who quickly ran into the two flower sheds, Daddy Wang sighed and said, What an energetic group of youngsters. After saying that, he looked at Chu Luo, who was standing there, and said to her, Little Chu, go play too. Im going to get busy. Actually, Daddy Wang didnt expect these youngsters to be of much help. Chu Luo smiled and said, Uncle Wang, go busy yourself. Ill help you supervise them. If anyone slows down, we wont let them eat lunch.. If anyone damages the flowers, Ill help you punish them. Chapter 483 - Why Don’t You Go Rob a Bank? Chapter 483: Why Dont You Go Rob a Bank? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo left after saying this. Daddy Wang thought that Chu Luo was joking with him. Then, Chu Luo let everyone experience the joy of real labor. In the beginning, everyone was very enthusiastic. An hour later, many people couldnt stand it anymore. The girls had either pricked their hands or cut the flower stalk short or accidentally removed the flower petals. At this moment, Chu Luo would appear in front of the girl with a notebook in her hand and say, You have damaged seven roses. Thats a fine of seven hundred yuan. Yemir widened her eyes in disbelief. Chu, how can you fine me the price for seven flowers? Didnt you say at the start that you would only fine us if more than five flowers were damaged? Moreover the market price for one rose is only thirty to forty yuan. Why are you charging a hundred here?! Chu Luo smiled at her and said matter-of-factly, I did say that I would only fine those who damage more than five flowers, but I didnt say that it doesnt include these five As for the price of one hundred yuan per flower, you said that its the market price. This is a private flower field. Since I organized you guys to come here, Ill naturally decide how much to fine. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. You you why dont you go rob a bank? Robbery is against the law. Why should I commit robbery? As long as you give me a chance to fine, there will be money for the hotpot tonight. Good luck ~ Yemir almost fainted from anger. She looked at Chu Luos departing back and roared from behind her, Chu Luo, I definitely wont give you a chance to continue punishing me! You want me to fork out the money to treat everyone hotpot? Dream on! Chu Luo stopped and scanned the group of people nearby who were eavesdropping with their ears extended. She deliberately raised her voice and said, Everyone must cut 500 roses today. If one is missing, we will stay here and not leave until the last person finishes cutting it. The workers here could cut about 150 flowers in an hour. Chu Luo thought that this group of people had never done such work before, so she decided that they would cut around 70 flowers in an hour. Of course. There are a total of 24 of you. Other than eating and resting for an hour at noon, there are a total of 12,000 roses to be cut. The faster ones can also help the slower ones. Also if we exceed the quantity today, Ill send that person an entire set of Phoenix Corporations cosmetics products. Initially, when they heard the first few words, a group of people was so angry that they wanted to stop and argue with Chu Luo. After hearing the last sentence, everyone became energetic. If it were two to three months ago, no one would have known how powerful the cosmetics products of this brand were. Ever since a month ago, all the women of the upper-class society in America had started praising Phoenix cosmetics in public. Moreover, everyone could tell that their skin condition was especially good with the naked eye. Their products instantly became popular throughout Asia, North America, and Europe. Half a month ago, all those who had used Phoenix cosmetics bragged about its effects. Just as many people wanted to buy a set, they realized that even if you had money, you might not be able to buy it! Among this group of girls, only one or two of them had bought cosmetics from that brand, and they hadnt even bought an entire set! At the thought of this, everyones hearts skipped a beat. Someone forced herself to calm down and asked, Chu Luo, by exceeding, what quantity are you talking about? If everyone tried their best to exceed the amount and she deliberately said a number that no one had reached, they would have worked hard in vain. Chu Luo tapped her pen on her notebook and said lightly, If any of you can cut 1,000 flowers in one day Oh Chu Luo, you must be doing this on purpose. Thats more than a hundred flowers in an hour. This is definitely impossible! Chu Luo shrugged and said indifferently, Then dont exceed the quantity. With that, she walked towards the boys. The girls gritted their teeth in hatred as they watched Chu Luo leave, but they couldnt withstand the temptation of cosmetics. A girl found an excuse. I asked around. The professionals here who specialize in cutting roses cut at least 180 to 200 roses in an hour. Chu Luo only asked us to cut more than 140 roses before we have an entire set of Phoenix Corporations cosmetics products. This is like a pie falling from the sky. Wed be fools not to pick it up. Another person chimed in, Thats right. Its just 130 roses in an hour. As someone from the T University Student Union, nothing can stump me. The others voiced their agreement. Then, as if they had suddenly been energized, everyone instantly sped up. The flower farmers who were cutting flowers at the side were speechless. There were a few houses built beside the large shed, and the fresh flowers were inside. When Chu Luo entered, the group of boys was working enthusiastically under Nangong Yis lead. The boys quickly found out what happened to the girls. When Chu Luo walked in, a foreign boy asked loudly, Chu Luo, if the girls exceed a certain quantity, there will be a reward for them. What about us boys? Thats right. You cant forget us boys and just reward the girls. Otherwise, none of the boys will be enthusiastic. Most of the boys chimed in. Chu Luo glanced at the packaging and asked, You want the Phoenix Corporations cosmetics too? Only a few boys replied, Yes. Its not a bad idea to give it to my girlfriend or mother. The other boys quickly shook their heads. At this moment, Nangong Yi suggested, Chu Luo has a good relationship with the four boys from Phoenix Skies Legend in the game. Why dont Chu Luo help everyone get a signed poster of the entire Phoenix Skies Legend team? Really! A silver-haired boy jumped up in excitement. Chu Luo, can you really get their signed posters? The other boys also looked excited. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and looked at Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi smiled at her with innocence in his eyes. Chu Luo lowered her eyes and thought for a while before saying, Sure. Yay! All the boys jumped up in excitement. The corners of Chu Luos lips suddenly curled up into a meaningful smile. She looked at everyone and said, I heard that your packaging is very wasteful of roses. Since Ive agreed to such good conditions, you must do your job well. As she spoke, she handed the extra notebook to Nangong Yi. Your mission is to record how many flowers everyone damaged. After saying that, she looked at everyone. I think you guys know the punishment given to the girls. Its the same for you guys. Nangong Yi took the notebook. He had a pen on him at all times, so Chu Luo didnt have to give it to him. Chu Luo instructed him, Senior, as the supervisor, if there is too much damage on your side, youll be responsible How about this? If too much damage is done by the boys, youll pay for the hotpot tonight. Nangong Yi: He suspected that Chu Luo was deliberately taking revenge for his earlier suggestion. But he had no evidence. Chu Luo suddenly looked at Hank. Everyone subconsciously looked over. Chu Luo said, As the person who made the bet with me, besides completing these missions, Hank also has to cut 500 flowers. No one can help you Is that okay? How is that possible! Hank, who was originally very excited, changed his expression. Chu Luo, you must be doing it on purpose! Youre right. I did it on purpose. If youre willing to bet, you have to admit defeat. Dont you think that this is only a small punishment for losing to me? I I dont believe that your punishment would make me happy if I had lost to you. After saying this, Chu Luo stopped looking at Hank, who was clenching his fists and holding back. She said to the students at Imperial University, As my alumni, you know what to do, right? Got it. Chu Luo, dont worry. Well definitely supervise Hank well. Chu Luo nodded in satisfaction and left. Everyone looked at Hank sympathetically. Hanks expression turned even uglier. At this moment, Nangong Yi suggested with a smile, Hank, if you cant finish it, you can give up your signed poster. Hank took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth, I wont give up. Good luck then. After Chu Luo went out, she didnt go to the girls side. Instead, she found Daddy Wang, who was cutting some flowers in another large shed. Chu Luo put away her notebook and asked, Uncle Wang, what do you need me to do? Daddy Wang waved his hand. Just stand at the side and watch. Youre still young. We can do these chores. Chu Luo replied, Im not young. Daddy Wang didnt care. If you have nothing to do, you can go and cut a few flowers that you like and bring them back. Chu Luo: Chu Luo thought for a while and stood at the side to watch them cut the flowers. As she looked, she asked, Other than ordering those roses, what other flowers did the Shang family order? They also ordered butterfly orchids, tulips, lilies, and carnations. Chu Luo nodded and continued to ask, After these flowers are cut today, what method are you using to keep them fresh until tomorrow? Using nutritional fluid. When can they finish cutting all these flowers today? Chapter 484 - This Person Is Too Shameless Chapter 484: This Person Is Too Shameless Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If the group of students you brought are good at it, we can finish cutting before midnight. If not, it should be two to three oclock. Then youre going to send the flowers over and bring people to decorate the place? Yes. Chu Luo didnt expect it to be so difficult to sell flowers. After thinking for a while, she suddenly had an idea. She didnt say anything and went over to get a pair of scissors and joined everyone in cutting the flowers. The morning passed quickly. When Daddy Wang looked at the students results, he was shocked. They can actually cut so many? Of course, the students couldnt catch up to the flower farmers, but it had already exceeded Daddy Wangs expectations. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo smiled. I said they could do it, right? Uncle Wang, dont underestimate everyone. Daddy Wang laughed happily and said, Everyone, youre so awesome. Looks like we can finish cutting all the flowers the customer wants before midnight. After saying that, he said to everyone, Ill have to trouble everyone to eat a lunchbox today. Ill treat you guys to a meal tonight Before Daddy Wang could finish, many people said at the same time, Chu Luo is treating us to a meal tonight. Chu Luo looked at everyones expressions that clearly said that they would slaughter her tonight and said, As long as you give me a chance to treat you to a meal, I will definitely make you satisfied. Chu Luo, dont worry. We didnt damage those flowers much later on. Just wait to give us a treat. Thats right. For that meal tonight, even a lunchbox will taste delicious at lunch today. Exactly. If you dont satisfy us, we will drink until were satisfied. When Chu Luo heard about drinking, a glint flashed across her eyes. She smiled and said, Good luck, then. Just as she finished speaking, a car suddenly drove over from the road outside the flower field. The others didnt take it seriously. Wang Mingtao, who was standing beside Chu Luo, suddenly exclaimed, Sister Chu, that person is Brother Lis bodyguard, right? Chu Luo turned around. The others also looked over. Yes. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, she saw the bodyguard walking over with a huge lunchbox. After he arrived in front of Chu Luo, he respectfully handed the lunchbox to Chu Luo. Miss Chu, Master asked me to deliver this lunch to you. The others looked at Chu Luo with bright eyes as she took the lunchbox. Wang Mingtao asked curiously, Sister Chu, what delicious food is there in the lunchbox? Chu Luo raised her hand and prepared to open it for him to see. Everyone craned their necks to look. Chu Luo retracted her hand and said, In order not to affect everyone from eating their lunch boxes, Id better go elsewhere to eat. With that, she carried the lunchbox and walked towards Daddy Wangs office. Wang Mingtao was even more curious. He quickly pulled the bodyguard who was about to leave. Mr. Bodyguard, what dishes did Brother Li prepare for Sister Chu? The bodyguard actually stopped and told him, West Lake Vinegar Fish, Longjing Shrimp, stir-fried vegetables, and pork ribs soup. When everyone heard this, they subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thought, Chu Luo actually eats so well! Then, they looked at the lunchbox in their hands. They suddenly felt disdain. Wang Mingtao ran towards the office. As he ran, he shouted at Chu Luo, who was about to enter, Sister Chu, Ill eat with you. Everyone: This person was too shameless. If he wanted to scrounge a meal, he could just say it. They They wanted to eat that too! For this lunch, Chu Luo had tortured everyone. In the afternoon, Daddy Wang came back from looking around and sighed. These students are really good. Not only are their results good, but theyve also improved greatly in their handling of the roses. I asked the workers working beside them just now. On average, the girls can cut 100 flowers per hour now. Its the same for the boys. Theyre really fast at wrapping it. Chu Luo listened to Daddy Wang sigh and didnt reply. The afternoon passed quickly. When it was almost five oclock, Chu Luo went to the girls side first. She held a notebook and said, Tell me how many flowers each of you cut. Everyone started reporting. Chu Luo quickly noted it down. After everyone finished reporting, she went to the boys. She asked Nangong Yi, Where are the roses sent by the girls? Nangong Yi pointed in a direction. There. At this moment, all the girls followed. Chu Luo walked to the pile of roses that were ready to be transported and started checking. Yu Tong walked to her side and asked, Chu Luo, can you tell how many flowers there are? Yes. Chu Luo said, So dont hope to get lucky. I wont give you the cosmetics if you didnt reach the quota. Someone asked in dissatisfaction, Chu Luo, do you not believe the number we reported? Exactly. Besides, even if someone reported more, its all put together now. As long as that person doesnt admit it, you cant do anything about it, right? Who says so? Chu Luo turned to look at everyone and said, There are only 30,000 roses here, and all of them were cut by you. If each of you has cut 1,300 roses, there will be 31,200 roses in total. If I cant find the person who hasnt hit that number, Ill just take it that none of you reached the quota. No way. Chu Luo, you cant do this! I have no choice. I didnt supervise you guys the entire time. If you really met the quota and want the cosmetics, then point out those who havent. Chu Luos move was too ruthless. The girls gritted their teeth at her. But for the sake of cosmetics, they could swallow their anger. A girl was the first to come out and point at another girl. She didnt meet the quota. We stood together and cut the flowers. For every five roses that I cut, she only cut four. Now that one person had come out to identify someone who hadnt reached the quota, the others followed suit. Chu Luo looked at the few people who had been identified and smiled faintly. What else do you have to say? The girls lowered their shoulders and looked aggrieved. Weve already tried our best. Chu Luo glanced at them but didnt say anything else. She turned to look at the boys. Nangong Yi had very detailed records here. He said, Other than Hank, all the other boys have reached the mark. Chu Luo nodded and said straightforwardly, Ill give you the autographed posters before you leave. Yay! Other than the ashen-faced Hank, the other boys instantly cheered in excitement. Seeing that the girls who didnt meet the quota were about to cry, some people couldnt stand it anymore. Chu Luo, everyone has completed their mission beyond the 500 flowers you mentioned in the beginning. Even if you dont give them credit, theyve worked hard. Why cant you give them a set of cosmetics as well? Thats right. Since you can send out so many cosmetics, you shouldnt lack those few sets Even Yu Tong couldnt stand it anymore. The cosmetics from the Phoenix Corporation cant be bought casually. Not to mention how she would have spent so much effort to buy so many cosmetics, just the price of one set of the cosmetics alone is 70 to 80,000 yuan. There are 34 girls here. On what basis should Chu Luo spend so much money to give everyone such expensive cosmetics? Dont forget, everyone who came here to cut the flowers today lost a bet with her. Wang Mingtao immediately stood up to answer, I suggest those people who said that Sister Chu cant even bear to give away a few sets of cosmetics, why dont you give what you deserve to a classmate who didnt get it? Wouldnt that better reflect your selflessness and greatness? The girls who had been criticized turned red with anger, but they couldnt find any words to refute. The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. At this moment, Nangong Yi stood up and looked at everyone with a smile. I originally wanted to invite everyone to experience life today, as a farewell to everyone. If you feel uncomfortable, then if our two schools have any chances to interact in the future, youd better not come, because Chu Luo will become the president of the Imperial University Student Union in the future. Everyone: How could they have forgotten about this? Why were they suddenly trembling? Chu Luo waited for them to finish speaking before asking calmly, Are you still eating the hotpot tonight? After a moment of silence. The boys stood out at the same time and said, Chu Luo, lets treat you to this hotpot meal. Take it that were thanking you in advance for helping us get the autograph of the five members of Phoenix Skies Legend. They were a little worried that Chu Luo would go back on her word regarding the autographs in a fit of anger. Who were they going to cry to should that happen? The moment those boys spoke, the other boys echoed. To be able to get the autographs of the five members of Phoenix Skies Legend, they were willing to treat Chu Luo to ten meals, let alone one. Chu Luo looked at the boys expectant expressions and at the silent girls. The girls who didnt complete the entire mission said with a red face, Chu Luo, can you help us buy a set of Phoenix Corporation cosmetics? We can fork out the money. Yes, we can even pay double. Chu Luo pursed her lips and didnt say anything. Everyone looked at her in silence. At this moment, Daddy Wang walked over and asked, Whats wrong? Wang Mingtao quickly told him what had happened. Daddy Wang knew that Chu Luo was the boss of Phoenix Corporation, but these girls were really too much. So he said: Since youve already set the rules, you should abide by them. Little Chu is already being very generous by giving you such expensive things. She doesnt owe you anything. To be honest, as long as Little Chu is willing, she can help me hire so many workers with just half a set of the cosmetics. The girls lowered their heads in shame. Daddy Wang then looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo nodded at him and said, Ill give everyone a set of cosmetics as a farewell gift from the Imperial University Student Union. When Hank heard this, his eyes lit up and he quickly asked, Chu Luo, since the girls will receive the cosmetics even if they didnt meet the quota, am I Chapter 485 - A Loss Is a Loss; If You’re Unconvinced, Hold Back Chapter 485: A Loss Is a Loss; If Youre Unconvinced, Hold Back Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not for you. Why? Its your fault for making a bet with me. The others are just collateral Do you think that after making a bet and losing, you only need to admit that you lost and everything will be fine? How can you be like this! Hank was indignant. A loss is a loss. If youre not convinced, well talk after you win against me next time. After Chu Luo finished speaking with a domineering expression, she didnt even look at his sulky and angry expression. She turned to Nangong Yi and said, You guys leave first. When the time comes, someone will call you from the city. Get the chauffeur to follow the person who is picking you up to the place where we eat hotpot tonight. Nangong Yi had never thought of pleading on behalf of Hank, nor had anyone else. Junior, what about you? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Ill help the girls complete the unfinished mission. Nangong Yi looked at Chu Luo in surprise. Chu Luo tilted her head at the same time to look at him and gave him a look. Nangong Yi subconsciously turned to the girls who hadnt completed their mission. When those girls heard Chu Luos words, they looked ashamed and touched. He suddenly felt that Juniors move was brilliant. She had punished Hank and, at the same time, touched everyone else by doing this. As soon as Nangong Yi brought everyone away, Chu Luo said to the Wang father and son, who were about to speak, Uncle Wang, Taozi, take all the workers away. Ill help you fix the remaining flowers. The father and son looked at her in surprise. Wang Mingtao asked in a daze, Sister Chu, are you going to do it alone? Daddy Wang slapped Wang Mingtao. Arent you asking nonsense? After saying that, he said to Chu Luo kindly, Little Chu, dont you have a gathering tonight? If you and Taozi chase after them now, you guys can still catch up to everyone. Wang Mingtao nodded in agreement. Chu Luo pursed her lips and snapped her fingers at the two of them without saying anything. In the next moment, the Wang father and son nodded at her at the same time. The two of them turned around and took all the workers away. Chu Luo walked to the rose garden and quickly used magic. In less than ten minutes, she finished cutting the flowers and put a protective film on them before placing the flowers in the nutritional fluid. When she walked out of the greenhouse, she snapped her fingers and the magic was removed. In less than two minutes, Daddy Wang and Wang Mingtao ran over. The two of them looked at Chu Luo in confusion. Daddy Wang asked, Little Chu, what happened just now? Why do I remember letting all the workers go! Wang Mingtao widened his eyes. I remember we even went to eat. The father-and-son duo looked at each other in confusion. Why would they do such a thing? Then, the two of them revealed similar distress. Dad, what should we do now? If you let all the workers go, we wont be able to fulfill the clients request without any workers. If the client pursues the matter, wont our family be finished? After saying that, Wang Mingtao shivered. Daddy Wang didnt look any better. He quickly took out his phone to call the workers back. Uncle Wang, Taozi. Chu Luo stopped them and pointed at the row of houses behind her. Go in and take a look first. The two of them subconsciously strode in. When Chu Luo followed them in, the father-and-son duo stood there in a daze and looked at the various fresh flowers. Their faces were filled with disbelief and disbelief. Chu Luo said, This is the amount you want. Uncle Wang, you can get someone to put it away and inform the wedding company to go over to decorate the Shang residence in advance. Daddy Wang suddenly came back to his senses and turned to look at Chu Luo. He asked in a daze, Little Chu, what exactly is going on? Chu Luo spouted nonsense in all seriousness. I dont know either. Just now, I went to another flower shed and cut a few flowers that I liked. This is what it looked like when I came in. After saying that, she pointed at the flowers that she had cut and placed at the side. I was about to ask you guys to help me wrap them so that I can give them away later? Daddy Wang subconsciously pushed Wang Mingtao. Taozi, help Little Chu wrap the flowers. Wang Mingtao staggered before coming back to his senses. He walked over. Daddy Wang lowered his voice and asked, Little Chu, tell me honestly, did you do something? Chu Luo blinked at him. What did I do? Daddy Wang thought for a while. Your Roundy is so powerful. I heard from Taozi that during your last competition with your classmates, you could make a multi-functioning robot in a few hours. Did you get your robot to help me do all this? Chu Luo didnt expect Daddy Wang to think that, but she smiled and didnt say anything. Daddy Wang was certain that this was it. He gave Chu Luo a thumbs up. Little Chu, youre amazing. At this moment, Wang Mingtao took the flowers over. Daddy Wang threw the key to him. Go meet the other students first. Drive slowly. Got it, Dad. Wang Mingtao took the key and walked out with Chu Luo. Daddy Wang watched as the two of them left and sighed. Kid, the best thing you did was to acknowledge such an incredible sister If only Little Chu was my daughter. When Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao walked to the car, Wang Mingtao subconsciously tightened his grip on the key. He pressed his palms together and said in a pleading tone, Sister Chu, let me drive. Im begging you. Chu Luo: Chu Luo looked at Wang Mingtao for a few seconds before walking to the front passenger seat door and getting in. She placed the flowers in her hand in the back seat and looked at Wang Mingtao, who was still standing there with a silly smile. She said, Do you think you can drive this car away just by standing there? Oh, oh, oh. Wang Mingtao quickly opened the car door and got into the drivers seat before driving out. Chu Luo took out her phone and texted Li Yan. Chu Luo: Yan, have you knocked off? Li Yan: Im in a meeting. I should be able to get off work in more than three hours. You should be done eating by then. Ill pick you up. Chu Luo replied, Okay. Chu Luo glanced at the flowers behind her and continued texting with a smile. Ill give you a present when you pick me up. Li Yan: Okay. Chu Luo looked at the word okay and couldnt help but smile. On the other side, in the conference room on the top floor of Blazing Glorys headquarters. Every time the meeting started, the conference room would become especially serious. When a message alert broke this seriousness, everyone subconsciously trembled. They quietly checked their phones, afraid that they had forgotten to turn on the silent mode. A few seconds later, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They wondered who was so bold as to not turn on silent mode when the CEO was personally presiding over the meeting. Had they been living a good life for too long and wanted to be sent to Africa to develop their career? At this moment, their CEO took out his phone and glanced at the screen. The corners of his lips curled up. Everyone perked up. They immediately guessed who had sent the CEO a message. After sending the message, Li Yan said, The meeting continues. Everyone immediately put away all their thoughts and focused on the meeting. Chu Luo and the others happened to catch up to the main group at the expressway into the city. The car Li Yan had sent to lead the way drove behind. Nangong Yi quickly discovered their car and sent her a message. Nangong Yi: Junior, you finished cutting the flowers so quickly? Chu Luo replied, Mm. Nangong Yi: Are you the owner of Phoenix Corporations cosmetics company? Chu Luo was a little surprised that Nangong Yi would guess at once, but she didnt answer. Instead, she asked, Why are you asking this? Nangong Yi: With your medical skills, I think its not difficult for you to concoct good skincare products. Chu Luo: Nangong Yi: Am I wrong? Chu Luo: Wrong. Nangong Yi: Alright, even if its not your company, it must be someone you know. Chu Luo: Why didnt you say that its a company under Blazing Glory? Nangong Yi: If its a company under Blazing Glory, the Blazing Glory logo will be on the cosmetics. Chu Luo actually had nothing to say about Nangong Yis analysis. She decided to simply stop texting him. However, when she looked up, she saw a car charging towards their car in the rearview mirror. Taozi, dodge. The brakes of the car behind should be broken. Wang Mingtao also discovered the car. He was stunned and stepped on the accelerator. The car sped out instantly. Moreover, there was a car in front. Their car was about to hit the car in front. When the group on the bus saw this, the girls screamed in fear. Many of the boys stood up and asked the driver to stop the car. Creak Bang! When the car stopped in the safety path, Wang Mingtao took a while to recover from his daze. He slowly turned to look at Chu Luo, who had somehow swapped seats with him and was now sitting in the drivers seat. He opened his mouth. After a few seconds, he asked with lingering fears, Sister Chu, are we safe? Mm. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she tilted her head and looked at the car that had been knocked into the protective barrier by her. It was in a much worse state than theirs. She frowned and said to Wang Mingtao, Go down and see if you know the people in that car. Its impossible for their car brakes to malfunction right after getting off the expressway. There must be something fishy. Wang Mingtaos expression darkened. He clenched his fists tightly. Sister Chu, you mean that the person in that car deliberately bumped into us? Its possible. Chu Luo could feel the malice of the person in that car. When Wang Mingtao heard this, he opened the car door and gritted his teeth as he alighted.. He strode towards the car angrily. Chapter 486 - Ten More Bottles of Red Wine Chapter 486: Ten More Bottles of Red Wine Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the same time, two bodyguards quickly alighted from the car that was parked opposite and walked towards Chu Luo. Nangong Yi and two other boys quickly walked over. Miss Chu, are you okay? Im fine. Go take a look at Taozis situation. The last sentence was said to the two bodyguards. Wang Mingtao was almost scared out of his wits. When he heard Chu Luo say that just now, he was furious. He went over and saw that the two people in the car werent seriously injured. It was obvious that they had taken protective measures. His tone wasnt good at all. Unexpectedly, the person in the car sounded even worse. The two sides were about to argue. Once the two bodyguards went over, the people in that car cowered. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Nangong Yi glanced at the car in front and frowned. Did that car bump into you on purpose? Chu Luo shrugged. Who knows? At this moment, Wang Mingtao and one of the bodyguards walked over. Wang Mingtao said to Chu Luo, Sister Chu, the people in that car said that their car suddenly malfunctioned. Who are they? Chu Luo was asking the bodyguard. When the bodyguard came over, he moved the Bluetooth earpiece on his ear and asked someone to investigate that car. At this moment, he moved the Bluetooth earpiece again and said to Chu Luo, These two are hired by the owner of the Pretty Flowers Florist Shop. F*ck! So its someone sent by Pretty Flowers Florist Shop! Wang Mingtao was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight. Nangong Yi quickly pressed down on his shoulder. Tell us what exactly happened. Dont be impulsive. Pretty Flowers Florist Shop is our competitor. Theyve robbed our business many times in the open and in the dark. This time, they must be jealous that we took on such a huge deal and want to knock me down. Then, my father will be distracted and wont be able to submit the required quantity on time. Thats the Shang family. Our family will be in trouble. When they heard this, they frowned. Chu Luo asked, What else did those two say? The person who drove said that they didnt do it on purpose. Besides, were fine. Their car was also damaged. He asked us not to make a mountain out of a molehill. Hmph! Chu Luo snorted and said to him, Call Uncle Wang first and see if anyone called him to say anything. Wang Mingtao quickly took out his phone and called. However, no one picked up the call. Wang Mingtao was anxious. He wanted to continue calling Daddy Wang. Chu Luo stopped him. Since it was planned by the other party, Uncle Wang should already know that something has happened on our side. He likely didnt bring his phone with him. Then what should we do? Wang Mingtao was so anxious that he walked in circles. My father must be on the way to chase after us. If I go back the way I came, Ill definitely meet him. Thats right, Ill go back now. With that, he turned to drive. Nangong Yi continued to hold him down. Wang Mingtao, calm down. Let Chu Luos bodyguards go. Youre so flustered now. Its not safe to drive. Wang Mingtao quickly looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked him, What kind of car will Uncle Wang drive? Wang Mingtao quickly thought for a while. There are two more trucks and two Changan cars at the flower field. Chu Luo took out her phone and quickly pressed on it. As she pressed the button, she said, Tell me the license plate numbers of the four cars. Wang Mingtao quickly reported it to her. Chu Luo checked and said, The surveillance cameras show that Uncle Wangs model, XX, is on the way. After saying that, she continued typing on her phone. Everyone looked at her phone. Chu Luo hacked into the surveillance system from the flower field in the suburbs to the capital. After a while, Wang Mingtao quickly pointed at his phone and said, Sister Chu, thats my car. Chu Luo quickly pressed on her phone again. After a while, she turned on the radio in Daddy Wangs car. Chu Luo waited until there were no cars following him closely on the road before saying in a lowered voice, Uncle Wang, its Chu Luo. Stop the car somewhere safe. Daddy Wang slammed on the brakes. Wang Mingtaos face turned pale. He patted his chest with a lingering fear. Luckily, Sister Chu, you told Dad when there were no cars right in front or behind him. He must be startled. Daddy Wangs anxious voice came from the phone. Little Chu, are you and Taozi okay? Uncle Wang, were fine. Chu Luo quickly told him what had happened. When Daddy Wang heard this, he was so angry that he panted heavily. At the same time, he cursed, F*ck! I will definitely not let that b*stard, Man Fugui, off! Uncle Wang, dont be agitated. We can settle scores with them tomorrow. Send the flowers to the Shang family first today. Daddy Wang was silent for a while before saying, Okay. Then, he asked worriedly, Where are the two b*stards who bumped into you? Dont let them go. Uncle Wang, dont worry. Those two are being restrained by my bodyguards. Alright, I understand. Ill go back and send the flowers over first. Ask Taozi to be careful when he comes home later. Uncle Wang, dont worry. Yan and I will send Taozi back. Eh, thank you, Little Chu. Youre welcome. Uncle Wang, you can go back first. When we reach the hotpot restaurant, Ill get Taozi to send you a few photos. Okay, okay, okay. Only then did Chu Luo cut off her connection with the car. Wang Mingtao finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, he became worried again. What if Man Fugui finds out that his plan didnt succeed and goes to our flower field to cause trouble? Do you think this wont occur to Uncle Wang, or do you think Uncle Wang cant deal with a Man Fugui? How is that possible? My father often told me that someone who resorts to despicable means is a villain, but when one is bullied by a villian to an overboard extent, they have to deal with that villain until he can never retaliate. Uncle Wang is right. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she said to the bodyguard standing beside her, Call the police and leave someone waiting. When the time comes, well say that they were attempting murder. Yes. The bodyguard immediately walked over. Seeing that the matter was resolved, Nangong Yi returned to the bus with the two boys. This time, it was Chu Luo who drove. Wang Mingtao sat there obediently. The car was brought back to a street not far from Imperial University. In the end, it stopped outside a courtyard wall of a place that didnt look like a restaurant at all. The moment the car stopped, the door was opened from the inside and a man in a black cotton shirt walked out. The bodyguard got out of the car and spoke with him for a while. He nodded at the bodyguard. The bodyguard walked to Chu Luos car window and said to her, Miss Chu, Boss Yu said that the hotpot base is ready. You can enjoy the hotpot directly once you go in. Chu Luo nodded and alighted with Wang Mingtao. As soon as Wang Mingtao alighted from the car, he quickly took a few photos and sent them to Daddy Wang. He even sent him a voice message. Daddy, were eating at a private restaurant not far from our school. Dont worry. While Wang Mingtao was sending the photo, everyone on the two buses alighted. Everyone followed Boss Yu in. Unexpectedly, Wang Mingtao was right. This was really a private restaurant. After entering the door, there was an entryway. After turning left, they entered a hall. The hall had windows on three sides and a huge courtyard behind. There was a huge pavilion in the courtyard. On one side was a pond, and on the other was a garden with an open-air corridor. The corridor was against the wall, and there was a hollowed-out fence by the wall. Outside the fence was the river that surrounded the university city. On the opposite side of the river was a bustling business district. The night scenery was especially beautiful. Boss Yu said to everyone, There are many of you, so I prepared six tables. Four are in the hall, and the other two are in the pavilion outside. You can choose where to sit. Wow When the girls heard this, they all swarmed out. The boys who were slower didnt fight with them because they were gentlemen. Chu Luo didnt intend to vie with them. Besides, 24 girls had already run out. The two tables would definitely be very crowded. Seeing that Chu Luo didnt go out, the boys said to her, Chu Luo, come to our table and sit. There were 30 boys, which made 31 people including her. Four tables were just right. In the end, at Chu Luos table, there was Wang Mingtao, Nangong Yi, and a few representatives from the other schools. After everyone sat down, the boss brought over the hotpot base. They were all twin bases. The boss said, The red soup isnt very spicy. Its my familys homemade seasonings. I guarantee that you wont get heaty after eating it. If anyone can eat spicy food, theres a spice section over there. You can go and prepare the seasonings yourself. He then told her where the food was. In the end, he asked, Do you want wine? Yes, yes, yes! Many people immediately echoed. Boss, give us ten boxes of beer first. At this moment, Hank added, And ten bottles of red wine. Everyone looked at Hank. Hank asked with a straight face, Why? Cant we order red wine? The boss glanced at Chu Luo, who nodded at him. Chapter 487 - Who’s Making Who Drunk? Chapter 487: Whos Making Who Drunk? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The boss noted down the alcohol they had ordered and asked, We also have rice wine here. Do you want some? Rice wine? Chu Luo asked. Is it sweet fermented rice? Theres a difference. Sweet fermented rice wine can be consumed after fermenting steamed glutinous rice and fermentation starter for about three days. Theres no need for distillation. The rice wine has to ferment in the jar for more than half a month. After that, it has to undergo distillation. Then let us try it. Okay. Boss Yu led his men to move the wine. Everyone took this opportunity to get the food. The boys brought over the meat. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Only the table where Chu Luo sat had two plates of vegetarian dishes. The boss quickly took the wine over. Everyone poured the beer. Hank stood up and walked over with a glass of beer. He said to Chu Luo, Chu Luo, although youve dealt me a heavy blow, I still want to toast you. I hope that you can come to our school for an exchange next time. We can compete again then. After saying that, he glanced at the wine in front of Chu Luo. Thinking that he must make her drunk tonight, he drank the wine in one go. Chu Luo picked up her glass and said under everyones watchful eyes, You cant beat me. With that, she drank the entire glass of wine. The vein on Hanks forehead twitched. He thought about waiting for the others to come to her and toast her before he toasted her again. When he got her drunk, he would definitely do something to her and take a photo of her. He returned to his seat. Many people present wanted to make Chu Luo drunk. As soon as Hank left, two more girls walked over from the pavilion with wine. Chu Luo, its our fault today. We shouldnt have been dishonest. Take this glass of wine as our apology. You must drink. Wang Mingtao, who was sitting at the side, helped Chu Luo pour the wine. He thought to himself, If you want to get Sister Chu drunk, dont regret it. Chu Luo and the two girls drank the wine. Someone else came. Chu Luo finally said, Wait. The students at Imperial University knew that Chu Luo knew how to drink, but the others thought that Chu Luo couldnt handle two glasses of beer. The person who stood up deliberately said in a joking tone, Chu Luo, dont tell me youre getting tipsy after just two glasses. Youre so awesome in your studies. I thought you must be especially good at drinking too. Is drinking related to learning? After Chu Luo asked casually, she pointed at the rice wine beside her and said to Wang Mingtao, Taozi, help me get a bowl. Ill try what rice wine tastes like. Okay. Wang Mingtao quickly took the bowl and filled it for her. Chu Luo picked it up and said to that person, Drink it. That person looked at the rice wine in her hand suspiciously. I heard that the wine in the empire can be boiled as dessert to eat. The rice wine should be similar. Isnt that a little unfair for me to drink beer while you drink rice wine? Chu Luo looked at him as if he was an idiot. If you think its unfair to you, you can drink rice wine with me. Why would I have that idea? The boy was a little embarrassed that his thoughts had been exposed. Youre a girl. Ill drink beer regardless of whether I lose out or not. Nangong Yi, who was sitting at the side, said, Rice wine is distilled wine. The alcohol content is a little higher than beer, but the effects are stronger than beer. Student, if you dont know, you can search online first. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, Chu Luo drank a bowl of rice wine. The people sitting at the other tables really took their phones and searched. After the boy walked back, the person sitting beside him showed him the content of the search. The boys face turned red. With that boys ignorance as an example, the person who was about to go carried a glass of red wine and walked towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo was the first to speak. Im here to eat hotpot. If you want to drink with me, come back after Im done eating. Since Chu Luo had said so, everyone was embarrassed to come over. Everyone started dipping food in the hotpot. This was actually the first time the group of foreign students had eaten hotpot. In the beginning, they felt that it was strange for everyone to eat in the same pot, even though there were a few pairs of serving chopsticks on the table. However, after eating two mouthfuls, Mm So fragrant! Even though everyone thought that the hotpot was delicious, no foreign student dipped their food into the red soup. Until a boy accidentally dropped the food into the red soup. He was embarrassed to keep letting the food roll in the red soup, so he picked it up and ate it. Mm So fragrant! Heavens, the food cooked in this red soup is too delicious. Its only mildly spicy. It stimulates my taste buds and tastes simply delicious. After that person finished speaking, he poured in a lot of ingredients. After the ingredients were cooked, he started wolfing them down. Seeing that he was eating so happily, the others also picked up their chopsticks and ate curiously. Then, a group of boys started snatching the food. After everyone ate their fill of the hotpot, they started drinking again. This time, Chu Luo toasted everyone who came to her. After they finished drinking, they got the boss to deliver more. Then Chu Luo defeated all the foreign Student Union members alone. Everyone in the Imperial University Student Union looked at the group of people lying on the ground and gloated. Why are these people doing this? Dont they know that one cant judge a book by its cover? Chu Luos alcohol tolerance is as impressive as her learning speed. We didnt even dare to drink with Chu Luo, but they actually dared. These people are really interesting when theyre drunk. I want to take a photo of their ugly demeanor. If I have nothing to do, I can take it out to admire and enjoy it for the entire day. I also want to take photos. Look at Jack. Hes actually hugging a wine bottle and kissing it like crazy when hes drunk. And Ruth. Shes actually practicing splits. Wow Oh my At this moment, everyone suddenly became excited. Heavens! Hank actually likes to dance when hes drunk. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Could he have hit his head or something? I dont think so. If so, he wouldnt be able to dance. Thats true. Ah Hank is taking off his clothes. Is he going to do a striptease? Wow! Hurry up and film it. Its amazing! Wow, wow, wow! I didnt expect Hank to be so muscular! Take it off, take it off. Hes actually only left with his underpants. Will he take off his underpants too? Cough, cough Nangong Yi couldnt stand it anymore and quickly reminded the agitated crowd, Girls, go out first. Take two people to stop Hank. Actually, the girls were also embarrassed to look at him. After Chu Luo led the way out, they followed her. The girls stood by the door and kept admiring the videos and photos. Chu Luos eyes flashed and she said to everyone, Send the photos to my email. Ill admire them too. No problem. After a while, she saw a boy from Imperial University supporting two people as they walked out of the door. Chu Luo waited for those people to be helped onto the bus and said to Wang Mingtao, Yan and I will send you back later. Wang Mingtao had drunk a little and felt that it wasnt a big deal. He waved at her and said, Theres no need. If anyone really comes, I can kill two people with one punch. Chu Luo: Looks like you drank a lot too. No. I only drank five bottles of beer and a bowl of rice wine. Chu Luo looked at him with a wooden face. Just as the two of them finished speaking, a familiar car stopped opposite them. Chu Luo strode over. The car window rolled down to reveal Li Yans face. Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Yan, lets send Taozi back first. Li Yan nodded. Chu Luo was about to walk over when Li Yan stopped her. Get the chauffeur to drive his car. The moment he finished speaking, the chauffeur alighted and walked towards Wang Mingtaos car. Chu Luo stood there and said to Nangong Yi and the others, Senior, well go back first. Nangong Yi waved at her. Chu Luo turned around to see Li Yan sitting in the drivers seat. After she pulled open the front passenger seat, Li Yan drove out. Their car followed behind Wang Mingtaos car. When she saw that the car was parked in the parking lot of Wang Mingtaos house, Chu Luo suddenly remembered the flowers she had placed in his car and quickly said to Li Yan, I left the things I wanted to give you in the back seat of Taozis car and forgot to take them out. Sit here and wait for me. Ill go get it. Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan opened the car door and walked out. When Li Yan walked over with the flowers, Chu Luo suddenly smiled until her eyes narrowed. Li Yan sat back in the drivers seat and handed the flowers to Chu Luo. Help me hold it. Chu Luo smelled the fragrance of the flowers and tilted her head to ask him, Do you like it? I do. Li Yans voice was a little hoarse. I like anything you give me. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. Then, she told him about what happened on the highway. Li Yan obviously knew long ago and his expression was a little dark. He said, Ill deal with these two. The car quickly drove back to the villa at Imperial Sky Park. Chu Luo smelled the smell on her body and said, Ill take a shower first. She then stuffed the flowers into Li Yans arms and ran upstairs. Li Yan looked at the flowers in his arms and couldnt help but smile. At this moment, footsteps came from the door. Before the butler could speak, Li Yan said to him, Take good care of these flowers. The butler walked over and took the flowers from his hand. He guessed that Miss Chu must have gone to the flower field to pick them and gave them to Master. Otherwise, Master wouldnt view it with such importance. Okay, Master. Li Yan then walked upstairs quickly. Chu Luo had just put down the water and lay in the bathtub to take a bath when there was a light sound by the door. She tilted her head to look and saw Li Yan enter wearing only a pair of pants. She blinked her big, watery eyes and stared at him. Li Yan walked up to her and leaned forward to kiss her on the lips. Then, he was about to enter the bathtub. Chu Luo finally came back to her senses. You want to take a bath with me? Li Yan nodded seriously and gestured to her. Move aside. Chu Luo looked at him suspiciously. However, the two of them were too close. When she looked up, the first thing she saw wasnt his face, but Her face turned red. I dont want to take a bath with you. Be good, we can conserve water this way. Li Yans voice was low and bewitching. He then took a towel from the side. If we bath together, I can even scrub your back. Chu Luo: Even Chu Luo couldnt remember if Li Yan had rubbed her back after that. She was so tired that she fell asleep and was carried back.. She only vaguely remembered that Li Yan had blown her hair dry. Chapter 488 - Both Human and Robot Have Vicious Mouths! Chapter 488: Both Human and Robot Have Vicious Mouths! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo went downstairs the next morning, the butler came over to tell her about Chu Yichen. Mr. Chu has been going to watch the bodyguards train every morning since yesterday morning. Although Chu Luo knew that the dagger had changed Chu Yichens constitution, she was still shocked to hear the butlers words. She planned to go back this weekend to check on Chu Yichen. At this thought, Chu Luo suddenly realized that she had replaced Chu Yichens daughter and asked, Did he ask about me these past two days? No, the butler said. Mr. Chu didnt say anything. Didnt he speak to anyone? Yes. Then what if he needs something? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Mr. Chu didnt ask for anything. He ate whatever the servants prepared for him. When he stayed in that small villa, from the moment he could walk, he did everything himself. Chu Luo was silent for a while. She thought that since Chu Yichen had not spoken for more than ten years, he must be used to it already. She said to the butler, Find a counselor to guide him. Okay, Miss Chu. Chu Luo had woken up a little late today, so the butler went out to get the servants to bring in breakfast. The butler had just walked out when Li Yan walked in. Looking at him in casual clothes, Chu Luo suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to call Uncle Wang last night to ask about what happened after that. She turned around and walked upstairs. Her phone was still upstairs. Li Yan followed her upstairs. As Chu Luo walked, she complained to him, Its all your fault. I forgot to call Uncle Wang last night. I wonder what happened after that. Li Yan simply wrapped his arm around her waist and walked. Chu Luo pushed it meaningfully. You smell like sweat. Li Yan deliberately tilted his head and rubbed his face against hers before kissing her tense face. Dont worry. I sent someone over last night. Chu Luo didnt dodge. She turned to look at him. What did you do? Li Yan tilted his face towards her. Kiss me and Ill tell you. Chu Luo held her breath for a few seconds before saying, Ill just ask Taozi directly later. In the next second, her body was turned around and her lips were sealed. After a while, Chu Luo was released. She lay on his chest and punched him in dissatisfaction. Big baddie! Li Yan smiled and let go of her in satisfaction. He led her into the bedroom. They walked into the bedroom. Li Yan went to take a shower. Chu Luo took her phone and was about to call Wang Mingtao when she realized that there were a few missed calls on her phone. There were calls from Nangong Yi and the Wang father and son. Chu Luo pursed her lips and called Daddy Wang first. It was a little noisy on Daddy Wangs end. After answering the call, he even shouted for people to be careful not to ruin the flowers. Chu Luo knew that he must still be in the Shang family. Daddy Wang smiled and called out, Little Chu. Chu Luo asked, Uncle Wang, why did you call me last night? Daddy Wang: Its nothing much. I just wanted to tell you that theres nothing going on here. Also, I called to thank CEO Li for sending someone to help. Later on, Man Fuguis matter was resolved by him. I spent the entire night at the Shang family supervising the workers to decorate the wedding venue. Chu Luo smiled. Okay, Ill relay your thanks to him later. Then, she asked, Havent you guys finished decorating the wedding venue? Soon. Were doing the finishing touches now. Our work will end in half an hour at most. Then go back and have a good sleep. Hahaha, okay. Someone was calling Daddy Wang from his side. He said, Little Chu, Ill hang up first. Come to our house for dinner with CEO Li this weekend. Ill get Auntie Wang to prepare your favorite food. Uncle Wang, I have something planned this weekend. Then come to my house for dinner when youre not busy. Okay. After hanging up, Chu Luo wasnt in a hurry to call Wang Mingtao. She called Nangong Yi first. After Nangong Yi picked up the call, he told Chu Luo, Hank ran around naked at his place last night. Later on, he jumped down from upstairs and broke his leg. The exchange students had a special apartment building with three floors. Coincidentally, Hank lived on the third floor. When Chu Luo heard this, she didnt even ask how Hank was. She only said, Wasnt this person trying to get me drunk? Looks like even the heavens cant stand it anymore. Nangong Yi chuckled on the phone. He didnt say anything and the two of them hung up. Just as she hung up, Wang Mingtao called. Wang Mingtao gloated and said mysteriously on the phone, Sister Chu, guess what happened to Pretty Flowers Florist Shop last night? Chu Luo wasnt in the mood to guess. What? Wang Mingtao chuckled for a while before saying, The two people Man Fugui hired are gangsters nearby. The boss of those two gangsters said that Man Fugui injured his subordinates. Early this morning, he brought a large group of people to his florist shop to demand Man Fugui to compensate them 500,000 yuan for their medical fees and mental trauma. Man Fugui definitely wont give him that much money. Thats why that boss asked his underlings to smash Man Fuguis flower shop. After saying that, Wang Mingtao continued laughing. Chu Luo also smiled and said, Be careful when you walk in the future. Man Fugui might take revenge on you when he reacts. Wang Mingtao: I know, I know. So Sister Chu, can you lend me Roundy tonight? Chu Luo said, Thats up to Roundy. Wang Mingtao: Li Yan finished showering and walked out of the bathroom. Chu Luo said to him, You can ask Roundy yourself when we reach the school gate later. With that, she hung up. Li Yan walked over and hugged her before kissing her. Chu Luo hugged his waist and asked, What did you get your men to do last night? Nothing much. I just made those people hired by Man Fugui to think that Man Fugui deliberately hired someone else to beat them up in secret because he didnt want to pay the hiring fee. Thats a good idea. The two of them walked downstairs together. As they walked, Li Yan said, Ill come to your school to pick you up after school in the afternoon. Chu Luo had always been a little curious. Isnt the wedding supposed to hold a banquet at noon? Why did the Shang family set the banquet at night? I dont have time for lunch. Hearing this, Chu Luo was surprised. The Shang family did it because of you? No, its because of the Qin family and the Duanmu family. Hehe, Coincidentally, the Qin family and the Duanmu family want to pull you over to their side again, so they hope you can attend this banquet. Yes. In that case, the Qin family and the Duanmu family will take action tonight. Its okay. Im prepared too. Chu Luo smiled and nodded. After breakfast, Li Yan sent her to the school gate. Chu Luo had just alighted from the car to bid Li Yan farewell when Wang Mingtao ran over with a piece of bread in his mouth. Wang Mingtao quickly took out the bread and greeted Li Yan, Hello, Brother Li. Li Yan nodded at him and the car drove off. Wang Mingtao looked at Chu Luo and chuckled. Chu Luo glanced at him with disdain and glanced at the bread in his hand. You eat this in the morning? Cough, cough I just wanted to come to school early, so I only took a piece of bread and left. Chu Luo glanced at him with a wooden face and said to Roundy, who was standing beside her, Roundy, give him the milk. Roundy walked over, opened his big belly, took out a box of milk, and handed it to him. He also said in a disdainful tone, Peach, youre wrong. Breakfast is the most important thing in a day. You have to eat it well. Look at you. How can you only eat one piece of bread? You have to at least take a box of milk. Wang Mingtao nodded bitterly and reached for the milk. Roundy retracted his mechanical hand and said, This is milk that Mistress drinks during class. Now that youve drunk it, go buy a box for Mistress later. Wang Mingtao : He really suspected that this robot had become a spirit. Wang Mingtao thought of his goal and quickly put away the dissatisfaction in his heart. He adjusted his expression and asked Roundy, Roundy, can you come to my house in the next few days? No. Youre so lazy. My eyes hurt when I look at you. How could your electronic eyes hurt! Wang Mingtao took a deep breath and tried his best not to be irritable. He put the milk in his pocket and ate the bread in two or three mouthfuls. He pressed his palms together and pleaded, Roundy, Im begging you. Go to my house. Otherwise, you might not be able to see me in a few days. Can you bear not to see me again? Roundy scanned his entire body with his electronic eyes and asked, You dont like studying so much. Is Daddy Wang finally unable to stand it anymore and wants you to drop out of school to expand his business in Africa? Wang Mingtao realized that the saying that like mistress, like robot was the truth. Both the human and the robot had vicious mouths! Chapter 489 - An Important Matter in Life Chapter 489: An Important Matter in Life Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wang Mingtao continued begging. Roundy, dont. At most, you can supervise me. If you promise not to play games at night and study for three hours, Ill go. This request was fatal to Wang Mingtao. He wanted to say, I dont want you to go then. At this moment, Chu Luo asked lightly, Is the game more important or your safety more important? It was a torture of the soul. Wang Mingtao could only grit his teeth and say, Then I wont play games from Monday to Friday. As a gaming fan, he would feel terrible if he didnt game for two rounds a day. However, for the sake of his life, he decided to tolerate it. After this period of time, he would be free. Roundy was satisfied. Deal. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After they came to an agreement, Chu Luo brought the robot to the Student Union first. Last night, the drunk Hank did a striptease dance in his apartment building and jumped from the third floor, landing himself in the hospital. The news had spread throughout the entire Imperial University early in the morning. I know about Hank. Previously, I heard from a senior sister in the biology department that Hank is a little perverted. When he does experiments with a beautiful girl, he likes to make up excuses to caress that girls hand. Arent foreigners very open-minded? Maybe this is their habit. How is that possible? Thats not being open-minded at all. Our school also has foreign students. The most they can do is kiss the back of their hands or hug them when they meet Imperial students who are close to them. They dont caress girls hands like Hank. Hearing you say that, Im suddenly a little worried about Chu Luo. Chu Luo is so beautiful. Could it be that Hank had designs on her for a long time? D*mn! Now that you mention it, I think it must be like that. Previously, when he competed with Chu Luo, I suspected that if Chu Luo lost, he would make an especially overboard request? I think so too. Thats why this person deserves to end up in the hospital. Thats right. Lets see if he can still have designs on Chu Luo. It could be said that at times, everyones imagination was very active. Moreover, no one could guess the truth of the matter. When Chu Luo went to the Student Union, there werent many people in the office building. She went straight to Nangong Yis office. As the current president, hed had to take the lead to send the group of foreign Student Union members whod had too much to drink last night. It wasnt easy for him to get home and prepare to take a shower and sleep. Halfway through his shower, he received a call from his classmate who lived with Hank. He had no choice but to rush back to school. By the time they sent Hank to the hospital and the doctors finished resuscitating him, it was already midnight. In the end, he couldnt leave. After Hank woke up from the anesthesia, Nangong Yi had to comfort him, who had lost control of his emotions. So you came to the Student Union directly? Yes. Nangong Yi massaged his temple and handed her a document. You came at the right time. I have something planned today and will leave the school. Help me deal with the daily matters today. Chu Luo took the piece of paper and quickly finished reading it. She frowned and said, Why do you have to do these trivial things yourself? Nangong Yi: Junior, did you read the content seriously? I did. Isnt it just to let the various departments in the Student Union work smoothly? To hold a meeting to discuss the New Years Gala and then supervise the liaison department to get sponsorship? Chu Luo made it sound too easy. Nangong Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say that something that looked simple was actually not simple, but he swallowed his words. He planned to let Chu Luo experience it herself. At the thought of this, he took his coat and stood up. Then Ill leave first. If theres anything you dont understand, you can communicate with the Secretary Minister or the other ministers. Okay. Nangong Yi walked to the door and turned around to say, Youd better go and see Hank Or you can get the other cadres of the Student Union to visit him. Mm. After Nangong Yi left, Chu Luo took out her phone and sent a message to all the cadres of the Student Union. Come to the Student Union meeting at half-past twelve. Then, she walked out of the office with that stack of papers. Unexpectedly, she met the secretary who had just entered by the office building door. The secretary head was Xue Feng, a typical boy from Jiangnan. He was fair and clean and was about 1.75 meters tall. Chu Luo. Seeing Chu Luo walk out, he stopped and asked, You said youre holding a meeting at noon? Yes, Senior Nangong has something on today. Do you need me to prepare the content of the meeting? Chu Luo thought for a while and said to him, Well discuss the New Years Gala and the sponsorship. Xue Feng nodded. Okay, I understand. Chu Luo was about to walk out of the door when she suddenly thought of something and said to him, If you see the Sports Minister, get him to buy a bouquet of flowers to visit Hank. Xue Feng was a little surprised. Why should the Sports Minister go? They would usually send a girl to visit a patient. Xue Feng really couldnt understand why Chu Luo would let the Sports Minister go. Chu Luo smiled. Let the Sports Minister do it. The Sports Minister was a large man. Didnt Hank like to take advantage of girls? Chu Luo wanted to see how he would take advantage of him. With that, she left without explaining. With a puzzled expression, Xue Feng turned to look at the departing Chu Luo. Just as class ended at noon, Chu Luo received a call from Wu Yiyao. Wu Yiyao asked her when she was going to the Shang family. Chu Luo said, After school in the afternoon. After saying that, she suggested, Sister Wu, why dont we go over together? Since Professor Wu was working at the Blazing Glory Corporation now, it didnt seem like a bad idea to go with the boss. This way, the show might be even more exciting. Wu Yiyao thought for a moment and said, Then Ill tell my father. Chu Luo nodded. She thought of something and asked, Have you found a male companion? Wu Yiyao: I found it. Its my cousin. Chu Luo had thought that Wu Yiyao would look for Tang Zhiyun, but she didnt ask. The two of them spoke for a while more before hanging up. Chu Luo went to the school restaurant to eat before going to the Student Union. At half-past twelve, everyone arrived on time. Chu Luo glanced at everyone and said, Everyone should know what our meeting is about today. You can tell me what you want to do for the New Years Gala. Everyone looked at each other for a while. Shouldnt Chu Luo say something nice for her first meeting? She actually went straight to the point. This was too straightforward. Yu Tong was the first to speak. Usually, each of the various faculties will put up a performance or hold a ball together. Zhang Yiran: We can hold something like a competition. Yu Xiangtian: Or let the various faculties showcase the essence of their faculty For example, the Computer Science program will show us all kinds of exciting special effects, the Mechanic Department will show us robots, the Chinese department will show us the cultural tradition of the empire, and so on. A few people thought that this suggestion was good, but Chen Qian asked, Then what will the medical school show us? Anatomy? Everyone: Then, everyone continued thinking about what other programs there were. After a while, Xue Feng suddenly asked Chu Luo, Chu Luo, what good ideas do you have? The conservative thing is that every department puts up a program. Or, we can hold a masked ball. When the time comes, whoever the lights point at will go on stage to perform. Eh, thats a good idea. Our Imperial University has tens of thousands of students. How are we going to hold the masked ball? Of course the slots for registration will be limited. When the time comes for registration, one has to satisfy a few conditions before one can qualify. Thats right, thats right. They must be multi-talented. It would be so embarrassing if they went on stage without knowing anything. How about we choose a few lucky ones and fulfill a wish of theirs? Thats a good idea! Everyone agreed with Chu Luos suggestion. Seeing that everyone was discussing enthusiastically, Chu Luo didnt say anything else. However, as they discussed, someone couldnt help but say with a smile, What if Chu Luos admirer is chosen as a lucky person and asks Chu Luo to do something? Everyone thought of Chu Luos boyfriend, CEO Li of the Blazing Glory Corporation. Although Li Yan had come to Imperial University many times with disguise on, even if he did, he wasnt someone to be trifled with, let alone without disguise. Everyone subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo said, Dont look at me. I wont participate. Why? Why wont you attend such an important gala, Chu Luo? Thats right. Since youre the one whos organizing it Wrong. Chu Luo interrupted that person. Im not organizing it. Im just holding a routine meeting with you. Everyone: Chu Luo leaned back in her chair. Were just confirming what to do for the New Years Gala today. After we confirm how to get sponsorship, Senior Nangong will take over the rest. Everyone fell silent again. After a while, Yu Tong asked, Chu Luo, do you have something planned on New Years Day? Yes. A few people asked at the same time, What is it? Chu Luo smiled and said, An important matter in life. Chapter 490 - Who Said That There Are No Good Men in a Wealthy Family? Chapter 490: Who Said That There Are No Good Men in a Wealthy Family? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone was a little stunned. They really didnt know what important matter Chu Luo was talking about, but an idea popped up in their hearts. This time, everyone was silent for nearly two minutes. After Yu Tong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, she probed, Chu Luo, are you getting married on New Years Day? Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at her with admiration in her eyes. Then There was another silence. This time, everyone was dumbfounded. Chu Luo looked at the time and felt that they were being too long-winded. She said, Lets continue discussing the sponsorship. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Everyone: At this moment, who still had the mood to consider such a trivial matter like getting sponsorships? Yu Tong raised her voice a few degrees. Chu Luo, youre really getting married on New Years Day! Is there a problem? No, no. Its good to get married. You and CEO Li are simply a match made in heaven. Chu Luo was very satisfied with this and nodded. After Yu Tong spoke, the others immediately spoke. Since Chu Luo and CEO Li are getting married, CEO Li will definitely hold a very grand and luxurious wedding. I really look forward to what kind of century-long wedding CEO Li will give Chu Luo. The Blazing Glory Corporation has companies throughout the world. When the time comes, the upper echelons of those subsidiaries will definitely participate. Maybe the royal families of the various countries will even send representatives over. Oh my god ~ Wouldnt the important figures of the political and business world gather together then? Chu Luo, will you invite us to your wedding? Chu Luo, as your classmates, you must invite us. Chu Luo, where are you and CEO Li getting married? Will you go for your honeymoon after youre married? Shh Chu Luo gestured for everyone to stop and said, This matter hasnt been announced yet. Got it, got it. We wont tell anyone. Chu Luo didnt actually mean that, but since everyone said that, she didnt object. She only said, The invitations havent been decided yet. Ill consider everyone when the time comes. When the group of people heard this, they were so excited that their faces turned red. As students, especially students from the Imperial University Student Union, they wanted to be more outstanding than others in the future. If they wanted to be outstanding, the first step was to expand their contacts. If Chu Luo and CEO Li got married, their wedding would gather all the important figures in the political and business world from all over the world. How could they not be excited? Chu Luo tapped her fingers on the table. Continue discussing the sponsorship. Chu Luo. Zhang Yiran quickly raised her hand. Getting sponsorships is our Liaison Departments business. Dont worry, I promise to get sponsorships that the Student Union is satisfied with. Chu Luo smiled. Very good. And the masks at the masked ball Chu Luo, leave the masks to our Procurement Department. Our Student Union has cooperation with a few shops in the capitals largest market. When the time comes, we can have as many masks as we want. As for the decorations and promotions of the masked gala, leave it to our Publicity Department and the Organization Department. Chu Luo thought in satisfaction, Isnt it easy to be the president of the Student Union? Why did the president have to personally do something that could be done by a group of cadres? The meeting ended after an hour. The group of Student Union employees seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and all started getting into action. As for Chu Luo, she was obviously going to take a hands-off approach. She headed for class. After class in the afternoon, Chu Luo had just come out of the classroom when she received a call from Li Yan. Li Yan was already waiting for her by the school gate. Chu Luo strode out of the school building. Unexpectedly, just as she walked out on her skateboard, she was stopped by a few foreign Student Union members. They were Hanks classmates. A girl said, Chu Luo, Hank broke his leg. He wants you to visit him. Chu Luo looked at the girl as though she was being ridiculous and said straightforwardly, Im not free. Why not? Hank just wants you to see him. As a classmate from a friendly school, this request isnt too much, right? In this world, theres no law that stipulates that I have to see Hank. I have no intention of visiting him. Cant I not? But Shut up. I dont have so much time to argue with you here. Tell Hank to drink less if he cant hold his liquor. Otherwise, it wont be Imperial University that will be embarrassed, but X University. You Am I wrong? The girl blushed a little at the thought of Hanks behavior last night. If Hank hadnt repeatedly asked her to let Chu Luo go to the hospital to visit him, she wouldnt have wanted to Chu Luo on the way. Since Chu Luo had said that, she could only move aside. Chu Luo stepped on the skateboard and left. As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw a group of cars parked there. It was extremely ostentatious. At this moment, there were already many people by the school gate. After everyone saw the row of luxurious cars, they all stopped and pointed at the cars, whispering. The moment Chu Luo came out, everyone discussed even more fiercely. CEO Li actually picked Chu Luo up in such a grand manner today. Are the two of them going to attend some important banquet? Its possible, but its also possible that CEO Li just went to an important event and came straight to Imperial University to pick Chu Luo up. Every morning, when I saw CEO Li send Chu Luo here with only two bodyguards cars, I didnt think that CEO Li looked very rich. Now, this extravagance is comparable to that of a royal family, right? Not only that, I feel that the car CEO Li is sitting in must be the only modified super luxury car in the world. Also, those bodyguards cars, have you seen any bodyguard who can drive a car worth millions? Thats true. This is the demeanor of the worlds richest man. After Chu Luo got into the car, Li Yan said to her, Go back and change your clothes first. Chu Luo nodded and called Wu Yiyao. Wu Yiyao had class this afternoon too. She had just finished class and was on the way to meet up with Professor Wu. As she walked, she said, Little Chu, I just finished class. Where are you? Chu Luo said, Ill go back and change first. Wu Yiyao: Alright, Im going to change my clothes later too. Lets meet up at XX Road. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After hanging up, Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Yan, Ill get Professor Wu and the others to come with us. Li Yan nodded and grabbed her hand. Chu Luo smiled at him and leaned her head on his shoulder. She asked, Who from the Qin family and the Duanmu family do you think is going over? Other than a group of women, there dont seem to be many men in the Qin family. Other than Old Master Qin. However, after all the men from the Qin family disappeared in the desert, Old Master Qin had been bedridden. It was said that he was about to die. The Qin family also has illegitimate children. Chu Luo looked up at him. You mean, the Qin family brought back the Qin familys illegitimate child? Yes, theyll be attending the banquet tonight. They? Theres more than one? Mm. How many? Three. Chu Luo was silent for a while before sighing. Indeed, there are no clean men in wealthy families. Dont tell me their family has one illegitimate child per branch? Displeased to hear this, Li Yan pulled her into his arms and said, Who said that there are no good men in wealthy families? Am I not one? Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, who was deliberately sulking, and giggled. Youre a big baddie. The moment Li Yan moved his hand on her waist, Chu Luo laughed and pushed him. Seeing that she couldnt push his hand away, Chu Luo quickly pleaded, I was wrong. Li Yan breathed hot air into her ear. What did you do wrong? However, his hand deliberately moved naughtily on her waist. Chu Luo trembled and quickly pressed his hand down. I wont give you a chance to be a bad man. If you dare to fool around outside, Ill Ill What would you do to me? Chu Luo said fiercely, Ill break your legs and tie you up. When Li Yan heard this, he chuckled in Chu Luos ear. The laughter was low and bewitching. Chu Luo couldnt stand it anymore and turned her ears away. The car quickly drove back to their villa. The two of them went upstairs to change. The evening gown Li Yan had prepared for Chu Luo was an improved two-piece set of Han attire and a short fox-fur cloak that kept her warm. The cloak was red and furry, making Chu Luos fair and flawless face look extremely charming. After Chu Luo did her hair, she was simply a beautiful classical beauty. Chu Luo put on the outfit and walked around Li Yan. Is it nice? Yes. Li Yan pulled her over and said, Youre more suitable for wearing ancient clothes. Chu Luo giggled. She looked at him in his black coat and raised her hand to touch it. I want to see you in ancient clothes too. Li Yan grabbed her hand and kissed it before saying, Ill wear it when we get married. Really? Mm. Chu Luo looked forward to it. The two of them went downstairs to XX Street to meet up with Professor Wu and the others. Chu Luo asked the chauffeur to drive the car parallel to Professor Wus. The car window rolled down and the other side rolled down at the same time. Both sides greeted each other and drove towards the Shang residence. The Shang family villa was in a famous wealthy district in the capital. When their cars drove over, there were luxury cars everywhere outside the villa. At this moment, the Shang residence was filled with joy and excitement. There were guests congratulating them, and the Shang family was smiling brightly. The villa was brightly lit both inside and outside. There was a large red carpet on the ground outside the door, and flowers, balloons, and ribbons were placed everywhere. It could be seen how highly the Shang family viewed the bride. When the car Chu Luo and the others were in arrived, everyone who was chatting and congratulating them stopped and looked over. Then, some people started whispering. CEO Li is actually attending the Shang familys wedding banquet tonight. The Shang family is really capable. On top of the Qin family and the Duanmu family, they even managed to invite CEO Li. A few Shang family members who were receiving guests by the door quickly strode over. After Chu Luo and the others alighted, Chu Luo glanced at the Shang family member who immediately came to chat with Li Yan. She tilted her head to look at Wu Yiyaos attire and asked, Sister Wu, arent you afraid of the cold wearing that? Although Wu Yiyao was wearing a winter cheongsam, a cheongsam was meant to be tight-fitting. Even if it was winter, there was only a layer of cotton inside. Wu Yiyao also glanced at her clothes and said with a smile, You look good in this kind of clothes. Then, she replied, I brought along a coat. As soon as she finished speaking, a long white down jacket was draped over her. Wu Yiyao introduced the man to Chu Luo. This is my cousin, Tan Junhua. Before the two of them could greet each other, a mans voice sounded.. Little Yao, long time no see. Chapter 491 - Everyone Has Their Own Thoughts Chapter 491: Everyone Has Their Own Thoughts Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The three of them looked at the man who greeted Wu Yiyao at the same time. The man looked humble and polite. Although he wasnt the most outstanding-looking, he was good-looking. He walked up to the three of them and looked at Chu Luo. This is CEO Lis girlfriend, Chu Luo, right? Chu Luo only nodded at him indifferently. The man didnt get angry. He smiled and turned to look at Tan Junhua. This is? Hello, Im Little Yaos boyfriend, Tan Junhua. Tan Junhua was actually a little similar to Wu Yiyao. Both of them had an elegant aura. If one didnt know their relationship, they would think that the two of them were really a good match. The mans expression only paused for a moment, but he still smiled modestly. He introduced himself to Chu Luo and Tan Junhua. Hello, Im Little Yaos senior brother, Shang Yu. Welcome to my older brothers wedding. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this moment, the other businessmen who had surrounded Li Yan and Professor Wu turned to them. Shang Yu introduced immediately, This is my father, Shang Lihai. This is my mother, Zhang Yuexiang. These two are my cousin, Shang Qiang, and my cousin-in-law, Zhao Ling. Zhang Yuexiang smiled amiably and said, This must be Miss Chu. Youre indeed outstanding in all aspects. Not only are you beautiful, but I heard that youre also an influential figure at Imperial University. Chu Luo nodded at her. Zhang Yuexiang smiled at Wu Yiyao. This must be the Miss Wu that Xiao Yu often mentioned. Yes, Auntie. Since you and Xiao Yu know each other from overseas, dont be so formal at our house. Miss Chu too. You guys can play as you please. Okay, Auntie. In the end, Zhang Yuexiang looked at Tan Junhua but didnt ask who he was. She only nodded at him. Then, they walked into the door under the lead of Shang Lihai, his wife, and Shang Yu. Most of the guests had already arrived. They passed through the red carpet in the front yard and arrived at the villa. The villa was brightly lit and bustling. Women in all kinds of evening gowns walked around the living room with men in suits. Everyone chatted in groups. The Qin family and the Duanmu family were greeted by the other masters of the Shang family. When they walked into the living room, the conversation suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at Li Yan and the others who walked in. The smile on Shang Lihais face became even more brilliant. He tilted his head and said to Li Yan, CEO Li, the Duanmu family is over there. After saying that, he deliberately pointed in a certain direction. Today, those from the Duanmu family who came were Eldest Master Duanmu, and the cousins Duanmu Rui and Duanmu Zhixuan. The people from the Qin family were Qin Xin, Qin Meng, and three other young men. Those three young men were obviously the Qin familys illegitimate children. At this moment, Duanmu Zhixuan, who was wearing an off-shoulder evening gown, strode over in her high heels. The sound of high heels clicking could be heard in the quiet hall. After she arrived in front of them, she called out intimately, Chu Luo, youre here too. This tone seemed to indicate she was chummy with Chu Luo. Chu Luo pursed her lips and nodded at her indifferently. Duanmu Zhixuan didnt seem to feel her coldness. She continued to smile and said, Lets hang out together later. I can introduce you to my peers. The person standing at the side thought: Indeed, Master Li is close to the Duanmu family. Even Chu Luo has such a good relationship with the Miss of the Duanmu family. Chu Luo looked at Duanmu Zhixuan, curled her lips, and said straightforwardly, No need. I dont like being with unfamiliar people. She then hooked arms with Wu Yiyao. Ill just go with Sister Wu. Duanmu Zhixuan didnt expect Chu Luo to embarrass her in front of so many people. A trace of displeasure flashed across her eyes, but she still looked at Wu Yiyao with a smile. Miss Wu, we can hang out together later. Wu Yiyao smiled gently and replied, Ill go with Little Chu wherever she goes. When the people standing at the side heard Chu Luo and Wu Yiyaos answers, they seemed to have smelled something and were all waiting to watch a good show. Duanmu Zhixuan was furious. Just as she didnt know how to end the show, Zhang Yuexiang smiled and said, Youre all youngsters. When the youngsters gather, theyll be able to play. Second Aunt is right. At this moment, another young woman walked over. The young woman was wearing a champagne-colored evening gown with a fishtail skirt that swayed as she walked. After walking over, she said to Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao, Hello, Im Shang Yun. After my cousin and sister-in-laws wedding banquet is over, our family has specially prepared a party place for us youngsters. Lets go play together. Shang Yun had just finished introducing herself when someone came in and said to Shang Lihai, Sir, the wedding is about to start. Shang Lihai quickly said to everyone, Dear guests, my sons wedding will be held in the backyard today. Its about time. Please follow me to the backyard. He even made a gesture of invitation to Li Yan. CEO Li, please. Everyone walked towards the backyard. The backyard of the Shang residence occupied more than ten acres. At this moment, it was beautifully decorated. As the wedding banquet was held at night, the Shang family had specially installed a few large searchlights around. There were also many streetlights and colorful lights elsewhere. There were fresh flowers and balloon arches everywhere. In the middle of the garden, a wedding platform had been built. Below the wedding platform on both sides were more than a hundred tables. The Shang family had even specially invited many etiquette companies to help entertain the guests. The Shang family members brought everyone to the arranged tables and sat them down. When Chu Luo and Li Yan were arranged to sit with the Duanmu family, Chu Luo wasnt surprised at all. However, the Qin family wasnt easy to fool. When they saw where everyone was sitting, one of the Qin familys illegitimate children actually came over to sit. There were eight people sitting at a table. Five of them were already sitting here, and there were three more seats. The Shang family had originally planned to leave the seats to other important guests. No one expected someone from the Qin family to suddenly sit over. The Qin family member looked at the Shang family person standing there and the people from the Duanmu family, who didnt look very friendly. He smiled and asked the Shang family tactfully, Mr. Shang, Chu Luo and I are considered classmates. Do you mind if I talk to her about Imperial University? Since the man had said so, the Shang family person felt embarrassed to even tactfully invite him away. He quietly glanced at the cold Li Yan sitting there. Seeing that he wasnt angry, he could only say, I dont mind. The man looked at Chu Luo and didnt appear over-enthusiastic. He only introduced himself politely, Hello, Junior Chu. I graduated from Imperial University in XX year. My name is Qin Shian, and I studied Mechanical Engineering. Previously, everyone in the mechanical engineering industry heard about your robot competition with that overseas student. We even specially watched your competition video. Youre really amazing. After saying that, he even gave Chu Luo a thumbs up. Chu Luo was a little surprised when Qin Shian introduced himself. A professor from the Mechanical Engineering Department seemed to have mentioned him to her before. He had said that this person was quite good at robot production. Qin Shian paid attention to Chu Luos expression at all times. Seeing that she didnt show any impatience, he had an idea and was about to continue. At this moment, Eldest Master Duanmu suddenly asked Li Yan, Li Yan, Old Master has been feeling very stuffy in his chest these past two days. He doesnt look well. If you have time, go and talk to him. Duanmu Rui immediately replied, Li Yan, dont you know a miracle doctor? Why dont you invite the miracle doctor to our house to check on Grandfather tomorrow? Duanmu Zhixuan chimed in, Thats right. Grandfather has been complaining about feeling unwell after taking the medicine prescribed by other doctors these past two days. I was so worried. When Li Yan heard the three of them, his expression was still cold. Were here to attend the Shang familys wedding banquet today. Alright, Ill call you tomorrow. Although the Duanmu family was also treated coldly, Li Yan didnt reject them explicitly. It seemed like the Duanmu family was still closer to Li Yan. At this moment, Duanmu Rui and Qin Shian stared at each other for two seconds. There was a deep meaning in their eyes. Qin Shian suddenly looked surprised. So CEO Li knows a miracle doctor? My grandfather hasnt been in good health recently. Can you introduce the miracle doctor to us, CEO Li? As long as they can cure my grandfathers illness, our Qin family can pay any price. Duanmu Zhixuan mocked straightforwardly, Do you have any weight in your words in the Qin family? Any price? Can any tom, dick and harry open such an empty cheque? Duanmu Zhixuans words were obviously mocking Qin Shian. She was mocking him for being an illegitimate child of the Qin family and that he had no right to speak. When Qin Shian heard this, he only lowered his eyes.. Just as Duanmu Zhixuan thought that his expression would change, he said with a sad expression, As a junior, I naturally want my elders to be healthy and live a long life. Chapter 492 - Wedding Banquet Chapter 492: Wedding Banquet Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Duanmu Zhixuan was about to speak when Qin Shian suddenly pointed at the stage. The bride and groom are on stage. At this moment, the wedding march tune happened to play. The bride in a white wedding dress stood on the red carpet and was led to the stage by her father, who personally handed her to the groom. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan. Li Yan seemed to have guessed her thoughts and said, You can get Chu Yichen to hold your hand then. Chu Luo wrinkled her nose and had a strange feeling. Li Yan read her mind again and grabbed her hand under the table. We can go back every week for the next two weeks. You can familiarize yourself with him. Chu Luo thought about it and nodded. All weddings were the same. After the emcee announced that the bride and groom had swapped their wedding rings, the bride stood on the stage and prepared to throw the bouquet. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. A group of young unmarried women ran towards an open space below the stage. Even Duanmu Zhixuan went. They extended their hands and screamed excitedly, Throw it over here!, looking eager to receive the brides bouquet. Qin Shian, who was sitting there, asked, Miss Chu, why dont you go catch the bouquet? Chu Luo looked at the group of crazy women and replied calmly, Not interested. In the end, the bouquet was snatched away by a woman Chu Luo didnt know. After the wedding ceremony ended, the servants served the dishes and the wedding banquet started. Shang Lihai and Zhang Yuexiang started to toast with the bride and groom. They first toasted Chu Luos table. Shang Lihai first said a few polite words to them, then everyone drank their first glass of wine. Then, the bride and groom started toasting them. The bride was a beautiful woman who looked a little heroic. Standing in front of the groom, she had a blissful look on her face. The two of them first toasted the people from the Duanmu family before toasting Li Yan and Chu Luo. The groom raised his glass at them. Thank you, CEO Li, for coming to our wedding. Lets toast to you and Miss Chu. Although Li Yans face was still cold, he had drunk the wine when they toasted him. Chu Luo and Li Yan had just put down their glasses when the Shang family members suddenly looked at Qin Shian with conflicted expressions. At this moment, Eldest Master Duanmu said, You should toast the other guests. With Master Duanmu saying that, the Shang family didnt need to hesitate anymore. They walked towards the next table. Chu Luo glanced at Qin Shian. With his gaze lowered, no one could tell what Qin Shian was thinking. However, Chu Luo could feel his forbearance. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and prepared to eat something first. Eldest Master Qin raised his glass at Li Yan. Chu Luo pulled over the empty bowl in front of Li Yan and picked up half a bowl of food for him. Yan, dont drink as soon as you get here. Eat something to fill your stomach first. Li Yan didnt even look at Eldest Master Qin. He responded with an Mm and picked up his chopsticks to eat. He probably felt that the food tasted good, so he picked up his chopsticks and picked up some for Chu Luo. You like this. Chu Luo picked it up and chewed it slowly before nodding at him. Li Yan scooped half a bowl of soup for her. The two of them flaunted their love as if no one was around, making Eldest Master Duanmu have no chance to toast. Eldest Master Duanmu was a little angry. He quickly gave Duanmu Zhixuan a look, asking her to think of a way to take Chu Luo away quickly. Duanmu Zhixuan nodded at him quietly and subconsciously took a bite of the dish Chu Luo and Li Yan was eating. Qin Shian, who was sitting at the side, had been paying attention to the Duanmu family. How could he not know their actions in private? He gestured to the table beside them with his hands behind his back, not caring if the people at the table saw him or not. He also started eating. The other tables were all drinking and chatting, especially the tables where the groom and bride toasted. There would be shouts and jeers coming from that table and nearby, and it was extremely lively. On the other hand, Chu Luos table was simply an anomaly. Even so, all the tables nearby were keeping a keen eye on them, wanting to find an excuse to toast them. Before the bride and groom could finish toasting, Chu Luo was already full. She had just put down her chopsticks when Shang Yun brought two other girls over to invite her and Duanmu Zhixuan. Sister Duanmu, Chu Luo, are you done eating? Lets go over there and play. Duanmu Zhixuan put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a tissue. She nodded. Im full. With that, she stood up. However, Chu Luo didnt move. Duanmu Zhixuan looked at Chu Luo and deliberately asked, Chu Luo, are you worried about something? Or are you afraid to play with us? Chu Luo glanced at Duanmu Zhixuan as if she was looking at an idiot. She wondered if she had not taught this woman enough lessons last time, that was why she dared to be so impudent in front of her. At this moment, Shang Yun pointed at a table and said to Chu Luo, Chu Luo, Miss Wu is also coming with us. Come on, well be over there. As she spoke, she pointed to the left side of the banquet, where a row of low trees separated them. Theres a pool over there and a garden beside it. Its not a bad idea for us to talk and take a stroll. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Wu Yiyao and realized that she had indeed stood up. However, the person who invited Wu Yiyao was a girl she didnt know. Who is that? Who? Shang Yun only reacted after two seconds. She smiled and told her, Thats my cousin. Her name is Miao Ke. She happens to be Miss Wus student. Chu Luo raised her eyebrows but didnt say anything else. At this moment, Wu Yiyao seemed to have sensed her gaze and tilted her head to look over. Then, she walked towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo sized up Wu Yiyaos expression and asked, Sister Wu, how much wine did you drink? Wu Yiyao fanned herself with her palm and said with a smile, Not much. I only drank one glass, but the effects of alcohol show on my face quickly. Then, she introduced the girl who had come over with her to Chu Luo. This is my student, Miao Ke. I didnt expect her to be a relative of the Shang family. When Miao Ke saw Chu Luo, she looked so excited that she wanted to scream. She cupped her hands around her face and said, Chu Luo, I didnt expect you to attend my cousins wedding tonight. If I had known, I would have definitely come to look for you and come with you today. Chu Luo only nodded at her. Shang Yun smiled and patted Miao Kes shoulder. She teased, Keke, you look like youve seen your idol. Dont faint later. Miao Ke giggled. As they spoke, Qin Meng, Qin Xin, and the other women walked over. Shang Yun quickly said, Then lets go over there first. We can let the men drink. Everyone walked over. As Chu Luo left, she glanced at the wine glass in front of Li Yan. When Li Yan felt her gaze and looked up at her, she smiled at him and walked away with everyone. The Shang family had put in a lot of effort for this wedding. In this kind of winter, they had built many large glass rooms outdoors. The inside was warm enough, and they werent afraid of anyone touching it. When everyone walked to the pool, they realized that the pool was filled with floating flower petals. They were so surprised that they started discussing loudly. Wow, such a big pool is filled with flower petals. Are we going to soak in a flower petal bath? Definitely not. Its not good to wear a bathing suit to swim on such an occasion. What if a group of men comes Hehe Isnt it better if they come? In any case, only those who arent confident wouldnt dare to wear a bathing suit. The ladies from the Shang family seemed to be deliberately keeping everyone in suspense. They allowed everyone to discuss but didnt immediately explain. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao stood together and didnt participate in their discussion. At this moment, Miao Ke walked up to Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao and whispered to them mysteriously, Teacher Wu, Chu Luo, do you know why there are so many flowers in the swimming pool? Wu Yiyao smiled and shook her head. I dont know. Why? Because of my cousin-in-laws custom. Custom? Theres such a custom in the empire? Wu Yiyao was curious. Chu Luo thought for a while and said affirmatively, The bride is from XX Clan. Thats right, thats right. Chu Luo, youre too smart. My sister-in-law said that there are only about a hundred people in XX Clan. No one has usually heard of them. I didnt expect Chu Luo to know. Ive seen it in books before. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, Shang Yun told everyone why there were flowers in the swimming pool. This is a custom from my sister-in-laws clan. Placing flowers represents my cousins loyalty to my sister-in-law It means that out of three thousand beauties, he only takes one ladle. Before my brother and sister-in-law hold their wedding, my brother will take a ladle of water to their wedding room. Wow, although Ive never heard of this clan, this custom is really romantic. Im so envious. The other girls looked envious. Wu Yiyao suddenly asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, do you think its really this meaning? Why do I feel strange? Chapter 493 - A Fight Chapter 493: A Fight Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo replied firmly, No. Wu Yiyao looked at her in surprise. Then what is it? Ive seen it in an ancient book at Imperial University. Its recorded that XX clansmen cant tolerate a single grain of sand in their eyes when it comes to love. As long as a clansman marries an outsider, they will sprinkle flower petals where there is water on the day of their marriage. Before the wedding, the XX clansmen will personally bring a ladle into their marriage room. In that ladle of water, there will be a Heart Locking Gu. As long as the other party betrays her, the Gu worm will eat his heart and kill him. Wu Yiyao suddenly felt a little cold. She touched her arms and asked, Will that person really die after betraying the other party? Not only that, both sides will have this Gu worm planted inside of them. If the person poisoned by the Gu worm comes into too much contact with the opposite sex outside and is discovered by the other half, as long as he or she feels terrible and in pain, the other half will also feel terrible and in pain. When Wu Yiyao heard this, she was silent for a few seconds before she suddenly thought of something. Isnt it only the people from Southern Xinjiang who know how to plant Gu? Is the xx clan related to the Miao Clan? The xx clan is close to Southern Xinjiang. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she looked at the group of women who were taking photos with their phones by the pool. She had no intention of walking over to play with them. When Wu Yiyao heard Chu Luo say this, she no longer was in the mood to look at the petals inside the pool. However, just because the two of them didnt go over didnt mean that no one else did. The Qin sisters came over while everyone was chatting and laughing around the pool. Tonight, the two sisters didnt pretend to be innocent. After they came over, Qin Xin quietly observed those people. Qin Xiang went straight to the point. Chu Luo, can we talk in private? Chu Luo didnt have a good impression of the Qin family at all. When she heard this, she asked coldly, Do you think I will talk to you in private? Qin Xiangs expression changed slightly, but in the next second, she said sincerely, I know you hate our Qin family. You think that many things are done by our Qin family, but all the men of our Qin family have disappeared. What else do you think we can do when only my grandfather and a group of women are left behind? Besides, were looking for you to talk in private because we want to tell you something about what the Duanmu family wants to do to CEO Li. Do you really think the Duanmu family is clean? Chu Luo continued to look at Qin Xiang coldly. Wu Yiyao, who was standing at the side, looked at Chu Luo worriedly. She seemed to have guessed something from the Qin sisters words. She felt that they were doing it on purpose, but she also felt that they were telling the truth. At this moment, Qin Xin coughed. Then, Duanmu Zhixuan and Shang Yun walked over. After Duanmu Zhixuan walked over, she crossed her arms and looked at the Qin sisters. Her words were filled with ridicule. Yo, you people from the Qin family still have the face to look for Chu Luo. Do you think Li Yan hasnt dealt with you enough? Qin Xiang was displeased and raised her voice. Duanmu Zhixuan, what do you mean? Their voices werent soft. As soon as they spoke, the others surrounding the swimming pool looked over and quietly surrounded them. Duanmu Zhixuan sneered at Qin Xiang. Do I have to spell it out clearly? Do you think Li Yan and Chu Luo have no idea that your Qin family hired someone from Southern Xinjiang to cast Gu poison on Chu Luos high school form teacher? Youre spouting nonsense! Chu Luo knows if were talking nonsense or not. Everyone looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luos expression darkened. Qin Xiang and Qin Xin were in a hurry to explain. Chu Luo, our Qin family has never cast a Gu poison on your high school form teacher. Thats right. During that time, our Qin family didnt even go to Ocean City. How could we cast a Gu poison on your high school form teacher? When the crowd heard this, they couldnt help but whisper. What exactly is going on? Did someone plant Gu on Chu Luos high school form teacher? No way. Thats too wicked. But seeing how Qin Xiang and Qin Xin are in such a hurry to explain, is it really not their Qin familys doing? Who knows now? My father said that he hasnt seen the Qin men in a long time. Its possible that they went to that ancient tomb and wont be able to come back. The Qin family needs CEO Lis help the most now. So its the Qin family whos worried that their familys status wont be maintained. Theyre thinking of ways to rope in Chu Luo so that Chu Luo can say something nice to CEO Li How sinister. The Qin family is interested in a businessman? That depends on that businessmans status. Hearing everyones whispers, Qin Xiang and Qin Xins expressions changed due to anxiousness. Especially at this moment, Duanmu Zhixuan deliberately raised the corners of her lips and sneered at them. The two of them felt that Duanmu Zhixuan must have deliberately let these people say that. At the thought of this, a trace of killing intent flashed across their hearts. Chu Luo glanced at the three of them and a glint flashed across her eyes. She looked at the Qin sisters and said, As long as you show evidence that your Qin family isnt the one who planted the Gu poison on Teacher Gao, Ill talk to you. When the Qin sisters heard this, a glint flashed across their eyes. How could Duanmu Zhixuan let them have a chance to produce fake evidence? She reminded Chu Luo, Chu Luo, I believe Li Yan has already sent people to investigate this matter. Dont tell me you really believe that the Qin family isnt the one who planted the Gu poison on your form teacher? Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and looked at her. She curled her lips and said, Yan didnt catch that Gu Master. Although the evidence of the investigation all points to the Qin family, I feel that this matter isnt so simple. Ill listen to what they have to say. Qin Xin sneered at Duanmu Zhixuan and said, Did you hear that? Chu Luo has already spoken. Who do you think you are, Duanmu Zhixuan? What right do you have to stop her? Qin Xiang continued, If you continue to stop her, it might seem like your Duanmu family framed the Qin family regarding the Gu master. Qin Xiang, what did you say? Duanmu Zhixuans expression darkened instantly. She snorted coldly and said, Evidence is everything. Since you say you have evidence in your hands and there are so many people here, then take it out immediately for everyone to see. Dont just rely on your mouth to turn black into white. Hmph! So be it. Qin Xiang took out her phone and tapped it twice before playing a recording. One of them said, As long as you point everything to the Qin family, Ill give you ten million yuan and buy you a house by the sea in XX Nation. I heard that XX Nation is the best environment for raising Gu worms. Another person added a condition: Find me a few more Gu test subjects. Deal. Before Qin Xiang could put away her phone, Duanmu Zhixuan snatched it away. She mocked them loudly, Do you want to think Chu Luo is a fool, or do you want to think everyone else here is a fool? To say that their conversation is evidence is simply too funny. Duanmu Zhixuan, return my phone to me. You must be feeling guilty and want to destroy the phone! As Qin Xiang spoke, she snatched the phone. Qin Xin followed suit. The first persons voice was obviously Duanmu Tians. How dare you argue! As Duanmu Zhixuan held her phone, she said, Chu Luo is an Internet expert. Whether this is real or just a synthesis, you can show it to Chu Luo. Well show it to Chu Luo ourselves. By snatching the phone away, its obvious youre the one whos guilty. Im guilty? I think youre the ones who are guilty. As the three of them spoke, they actually reached the swimming pool. The others were a little confused, so they all watched as the three of them pushed each other. No one went up to stop the fight. Chu Luo looked at them as if she was watching a show. At this moment, Wu Yiyao, who was standing at the side, asked Chu Luo in a low voice, Little Chu, do you think that recording is real? Chu Luo said affirmatively, It should be half true. Wu Yiyao looked at her in confusion. At this moment, the three women actually fell into the pool at the same time. Plop! Splash! Heavens, the people from the Duanmu and Qin families fell into the swimming pool! The dumbfounded women finally came back to their senses and everyone quickly ran over to save them. Chu Luo asked Wu Yiyao, Sister Wu, do you want to leave this place? These three people wouldnt appear in front of her for a while. There should be others appearing. She had to give that person a chance. Wu Yiyao glanced at the three women who had been rescued and asked Chu Luo, Arent you going to check that recording? The phone is still in the pool. Chu Luo looked disgusted. Theres nothing to check. It wasnt like she didnt know who cast Old Gaos Gu poison. The Qin family was doing this now because they wanted to stop Li Yan from helping the Duanmu family. Seeing Chu Luo say this, Wu Yiyao nodded at her without asking further. Coincidentally, I want to go to the washroom. Lets go together. Hello. The two of them ignored the others and turned to walk to the side. In order to facilitate the guests, the merchants had pasted a guide card in the washroom. Even without the guidance of a servant, the guests could still find the toilet themselves. The two of them went to a building not far from the pool, but they had to take a few turns. After turning the corner, they could no longer see the people at the pool. The road was very quiet, and there were no glass rooms. The moment Wu Yiyao walked out, she shivered from the cold. Neither of them had brought coats. Seeing her like this, Chu Luo looked around and saw a camera not far away. She said, When we get past that camera later, Ill conjure up a coat for you. Wu Yiyao wasnt the kind who forsaked warmth for style. She immediately nodded. Okay. The two of them walked to a blind spot of the camera and Chu Luo conjured up a coat for Wu Yiyao. Wu Yiyao exclaimed, Little Chu, you conjured up my coat? When they entered the living room of the Shang family villa, they had taken off their coats and let the servants place them elsewhere. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. Chapter 494 - Do You Think You Can Escape? Chapter 494: Do You Think You Can Escape? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two of them continued walking. Outside the bathroom, Chu Luo didnt want to go to the toilet, so she helped Wu Yiyao hold her bag and waited for her outside. Not long after Wu Yiyao entered, another person walked over. It was a young married woman who looked a little plump. When the young woman saw Chu Luo standing there, she asked in surprise, Eh, Chu Luo, why are you here? Chu Luo didnt know this person, so she pursed her lips and looked at her. The young woman smiled and said, I forgot to introduce myself. Im the grooms second sister-in-law. My name is Li Qian. I saw many girls looking for you just now Since youre here, Im relieved. Ill go to the washroom first. Lets go over together later. After saying that, Li Qian walked towards the washroom. Chu Luo continued to wait. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After a while, Wu Yiyao didnt come out. However, a shadow suddenly flashed behind the shade of a tree. Chu Luo felt the energy fluctuation of that shadow and narrowed her eyes. She didnt chase after that shadow. Instead, she walked towards the washroom. When she reached the washroom, besides the tap by the sink, it was extremely quiet elsewhere. The two people who were inside had also disappeared. The atmosphere in the entire washroom was very strange. Chu Luo walked to the sink and stood there with her eyes lowered, looking puzzled. A powerful energy wave attacked her. However, two centimeters away from Chu Luo, it was as if it was stopped by something. Not only did it not enter her body, but the energy fluctuation also bounced around. In the next moment, a muffled groan was heard. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. She raised her hand and waved it around. An energy several times more powerful than the energy just now spread out. Soon, the surrounding magnetic field changed. Opposite her, a woman in a tribal costume covered her chest and looked at Chu Luo warily. Beside the woman lay the unconscious Wu Yiyao and Li Qian. The woman realized that she had appeared and said in disbelief, You actually broke my array formation! Pfft Chu Luo sneered and walked towards her. As she walked, she said, Let me guess. Youre probably someone the Qin family found. What are you talking about? As Chu Luo approached her, the woman felt an invisible and powerful pressure pressing down on her, making her unable to breathe. Dont you know what Im talking about? Or youre hired by the Shang family. The woman was suppressed by Chu Luos aura until blood flowed from the corners of her lips. She subconsciously retreated, and as if she finally couldnt withstand her strong aura, she admitted, Yes, I was invited by the Shang family. Pfft, do you think Ill believe you? Chu Luos eyes were filled with ridicule. Only then did the woman realize that Chu Luo was deliberately trying to wring information out of her. As she retreated, she gathered her energy. She looked frightened, but in her heart, she was already prepared to teach Chu Luo a lesson. However, just as she finished gathering her energy, it disappeared in the next second. The woman turned pale with fright. You you Chu Luo raised her palm, and in her palm was the energy ball that the woman had gathered just now. She looked at the energy ball and said casually, Even if you dont tell me who it is, I know. I like to use whatever method others use to deal with me, to deal with them. You want to trap me and take me away, right? As the woman listened to Chu Luo, her expression became more and more frightened. Chu Luo continued, Im not interested in you, so Ill trap you here How long will I trap you for? One year? Two years? Or ten years? The woman subconsciously swallowed her saliva and threatened her loudly, Do you think Im the only one here? If you dare to do anything to me, your man will be finished. Are you scaring me? Chu Luo smiled at her. An indescribable fear rose in the womans heart. She retreated a little faster and turned to escape. Do you think you can escape? After saying that, Chu Luo returned the energy ball to her. Ah The womans scream only lasted for a few seconds before her and her voice were sucked into the ball of light. Chu Luo looked at the toilet, which had returned to normal. She walked up to Wu Yiyao. After she used the power of a priestess, Wu Yiyao slowly opened her eyes. She was obviously a little confused. She looked at Chu Luo, who had appeared in front of her, and even blinked a few times before asking in a daze, Chu Luo, what happened just now? After asking that, she realized that she was still lying on the ground and quickly got up. On the way up, she saw the woman lying beside her and asked in surprise, She Someone with that sort of ability sneaked in here. Like you, she was knocked out for no reason. She then added, Shes the Second Madam of the Shang family. Her name is Li Qian. Wu Yiyao nodded and quickly pushed Li Qian. Li Qian also slowly opened her eyes. When she did, she asked in confusion, Ah! What happened just now? She then saw Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao. Chu Luo said, You suddenly fainted just now. Although Li Qian felt strange, she still thanked the two of them after standing up. The three of them walked out of the washroom. After taking a few steps, Chu Luo realized that someone was following her. After thinking for a while, she said to Wu Yiyao, Sister Wu, lets go back to the banquet first. Wu Yiyao used her eyes to ask Chu Luo if she had discovered something else. Chu Luo nodded slightly at her. However, Li Qian smiled and said, The men are basically drinking at the banquet. Why dont we go back to the girls side together? Just now, Miss Duanmu and the two Misses of the Qin family fell into the swimming pool for some reason. They should have changed their clothes by now. You guys can go over and continue playing with everyone. Wu Yiyao looked at Chu Luo, seeking her opinion with her gaze. Chu Luo didnt say anything. The three of them returned to the pool. When everyone saw Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao come over, they immediately surrounded them. Miao Ke quickly asked, Chu Luo, Teacher Wu, where did you go just now? Weve been looking for you for a long time. We went to the washroom. After Wu Yiyao answered, she looked around and asked, How are Miss Duanmu and the two Misses of the Qin family? My cousin brought them to change their clothes and isnt back yet. Wu Yiyao nodded and said, Dont surround us, everyone. Continue playing. Everyone dispersed. Miao Ke didnt leave. She said to Chu Luo expectantly, Chu Luo, Ive always wanted to learn advanced protective wall programming. Can you teach me? Chu Luo had a cold expression. This is third-year knowledge. You dont have the foundation and cant learn it. Miao Ke was silent for two seconds before accepting this fact in embarrassment. At this moment, Li Qian, who was standing at the side, said to Wu Yiyao, Miss Wu, I noticed that youre not fond of playing with everyone. Theres a rest area over there. Lets go over there and drink tea. Coincidentally, I got someone to dry some flower tea a while ago. Its the perfect time to drink it. The place Li Qian mentioned was in another glass space connected to the glass corridor. It was a pavilion with a stone table inside. A tea set was already placed on the stone table. Before Wu Yiyao could speak, a group of girls about Chu Luos age surrounded her again. They said to Chu Luo, Chu Luo, were all students from Imperial University. Weve been embarrassed to greet you before. Can we play with you? Chu Luo glanced at everyone and didnt refuse. Sure. The girls cheered. Everyone walked to a few rows of wooden chairs by the pool and sat down, chatting. Seeing that Chu Luo had been pulled away, Wu Yiyao thought for a while and followed Li Qian. Miss Wu, you look very young. May I ask if youre 25 years old? Im 26 this year. Ah, youre a year younger than Xiao Yu. Youre actually an Imperial University teacher at this age. Impressive. The two of them had just sat in the pavilion for a while and hadnt drunk much tea when they saw Shang Yu walk over from the other side. Judging from his expression, he must have drunk a lot. After he walked in, he greeted the two of them. Second Cousin-in-law, Little Yao, so youre here. Li Qian looked at Shang Yu, whose face was a little red, and asked with a smile, Xiao Yu, why are you here? Shang Yu also smiled and said, Those people drank too fiercely. I couldnt take it anymore, so I came out to take a breather. Li Qian suddenly asked worriedly, Is your second cousin okay? Hes a little drunk too. The etiquette company is holding it up for us now. Li Qian was still a little worried, so she said to Wu Yiyao, Little Wu, sit alone for a while. Im a little worried. Ill come back after taking a look. Wu Yiyao nodded. Li Qian left. After Li Qian left, Shang Yu didnt leave. Instead, he walked over and sat opposite Wu Yiyao. The two of them started chatting casually. Little Yao, have you recovered? Wu Yiyao nodded. Mm. Shang Yu was very happy and sighed. Thats great. Previously, when we were in Germany, I felt awful every time I saw you weak. At that time every time I saw you, I didnt dare to get too close to you. Wu Yiyao picked up the teacup in front of her and stared at the steaming water. Shang Yu stared at her and recalled their time in Germany. Then, he said in a slightly sad tone, Do you remember what I said to you before I returned to the country? I liked you and was willing to take care of you for the rest of my life At that time, you rejected me because you were sick.. I didnt expect I didnt expect that when we met again, you already had a boyfriend. Chapter 495 - Kidnap Chapter 495: Kidnap Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wu Yiyao continued looking at the steaming tea in front of her and said, Sometimes, no one can stop fate. Shang Yu was stunned when he heard that. Then, he said in a self-deprecating tone, Youre saying that were not fated. Wu Yiyao finally looked up at him. Yes, Ive never had romantic feelings for you. Ive always treated you like a senior brother. Shang Yu fell silent and took a teapot to pour himself a cup of flower tea. He must have drunk too much. His hand that was holding the teapot trembled. Wu Yiyao looked at his hand and was a little worried. Ill pour it for you. You look No need. After Shang Yu finished speaking, he poured the freshly boiled water into the small porcelain cup. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. His hand that was holding the teapot was really trembling too much, and a lot of water had fallen onto the stone table. He grabbed the cup with his other hand. Be careful. Seeing that a lot of water had fallen on the back of Shang Yus hand, Wu Yiyao quickly stood up and took the teapot from his hand. She looked at his hand, which was already blistered, and said anxiously, You have to deal with your hand immediately, or it will be very serious. Shang Yu looked down at the back of his hand, but there was no pain on his face. He then turned to Wu Yiyao, who was very close to him, and suddenly grabbed her hand with his other hand. Startled, Wu Yiyao wanted to struggle free. Shang Yu held her hand tightly and muttered, Little Yao, that man isnt your boyfriend, is he? You hired him to show me. Actually, you dont have a boyfriend at all. Seeing that she couldnt break free, Wu Yiyao panicked. Shang Yu, please respect yourself. Little Yao, tell me, did you find that boyfriend because of me? No. Wu Yiyaos hand hurt from Shang Yus grip. She looked up at him and said sternly, Shang Yu, I said before that I dont have any romantic feelings for you. If you still want to be friends with me, let go. Shang Yu stared into Wu Yiyaos eyes and opened his mouth. After a while, he loosened his grip and said firmly, Little Yao, as long as youre not married, I wont give up. After saying that, he let go of her, stood up, and strode away. Wu Yiyao looked at the departing figure and frowned. Not wanting to stay here anymore, she turned around and walked towards Chu Luo. When she reached the corridor that connected to the swimming pool, a cluster of trees blocked her view. At the same time, a person who looked like a servant walked over from the opposite side. Wu Yiyao didnt pay any attention to that person. However, after the servant walked to her side, he suddenly called out to her, Teacher Wu. Wu Yiyao subconsciously tilted her head to look at him. However, when she tilted her head, a wave of powder attacked her. In the next second, she lost consciousness. On the other side, Chu Luo was surrounded by a group of Imperial University students talking. Chu Luo actually didnt like to chat with unfamiliar people, so she let the others chat. She only responded to them casually occasionally. After a while, someone suddenly asked loudly, Is Miss Chu here? Everyone stopped and turned around. Seeing that it was a servant, Miao Ke asked, Why are you looking for Chu Luo? The servant handed her a small bag. Chu Luos face darkened when she saw the handbag. Where is the owner of this bag? The servant shook her head. I dont know. When I passed by that side just now, someone asked me to transfer it to you. Miao Ke was also frightened. She quickly asked, Didnt Teacher Wu personally hand it to you? The servant continued to shake her head. No. Chu Luo retracted the expression on her face and stood up to take Wu Yiyaos handbag. She asked her, What else did the person who gave you the bag say? He said that Teacher Wu handed this to him before asking him to pass it to you. He asked you to look for her in the bathroom alone. After saying that, she pointed behind her. When the others heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief. Miao Ke patted her chest and said in dissatisfaction, Couldnt you have just said that Teacher Wu asked someone to tell Chu Luo? Why did you have to beat around the bush? Dont you know that sometimes, a sentence expressed wrongly can scare people to death? I The servant lowered her head, not knowing what to do. That person was the one who asked her to say all this. Since it was a message, of course she had said it as told. However, the person who spoke was the cousin of the Shang family. She didnt dare to contradict her. Chu Luo looked at the servant and knew that she was merely a messenger. She said to everyone, Ill go take a look. After saying that, she walked over. Miao Ke quickly stood up and said, Chu Luo, Ill go with you. No need. Chu Luo waved at her. Well be right back. With that, she left. After Chu Luo walked out of everyones sight, she quickly sensed that Wu Yiyao had the peace charm she had given her. She could feel where she was. It wasnt the bathroom that the servant had mentioned at all. It was in another villa in the backyard. The villa wasnt very big. It was obvious that one of the young masters or young mistresses of the Shang family lived in it. When Chu Luo arrived, besides the streetlights and the evening wind, it was quiet everywhere. There was some light in the villa, but the main lights werent turned on. It looked a little dark. Chu Luo stood outside the villa and sensed it. There was no energy fluctuation in the entire villa, which proved that the people inside might not be in cahoots with the person they had met in the washroom. Chu Luo thought for a while and took out a talisman to fold it into a paper airplane. Go to the bathroom and turn into me. See what they want to do to me. With that, she threw the paper airplane out. Soon, the paper airplane disappeared into the night. Chu Luo concealed herself and walked into the villa. The unconscious Wu Yiyao was placed in the master bedroom on the second floor of this villa. There was only a small table lamp turned on in the bedroom, and Chu Luo happened to see a photo frame on the bedside table. She walked over and picked up the photo frame. It was Wu Yiyaos photo. So its Shang Yus residence. Chu Luo smiled and turned to look at Wu Yiyao. At that moment, her phone rang from the small bag she was helping Wu Yiyao carry. Chu Luo took out the phone and, seeing that it was Tang Zhiyun who called, picked up the call on her behalf. As soon as Tang Zhiyun picked up the call, he said, Teacher Little Wu, thank you for the clothes you helped me buy. My mother likes them a lot. Also, my mother said that they will leave this weekend. At this point, he suddenly stopped. Only then did Chu Luo have a chance to speak. Senior Tang, Im Chu Luo. Er Tang Zhiyun was obviously surprised and embarrassed. He said, So Teacher Little Wu is with Junior. Then is it convenient for Teacher Little Wu to answer the call now? Chu Luo glanced at Wu Yiyao, who was lying there, and said, Probably not for now. Tang Zhiyun was silent for a while before saying, Then I will call back later. Chu Luo replied, Okay. With that, the two of them hung up. After hanging up, Chu Luo called Professor Wu using Wu Yiyaos phone. Unexpectedly, Li Yan picked up the call. Li Yans voice was cold. Professor Wu is drunk. Yan. Li Yans voice softened. Luoluo. Chu Luo nodded and briefly told him about the situation here. Then, she said, I presume someone will come and look for you later. Through the phone, Chu Luo could almost feel the cold aura emanating from him. Chu Luo quickly comforted him. Dont be angry. Ill take Sister Wu away now. If anyone brings you here later, the Chu Luo you see is conjured using a talisman. Li Yan only responded with an Mm after a few seconds. At this moment, someone suddenly called Li Yans name. Chu Luo said, Ill hang up first. With that, she hung up. Then, Chu Luo took Wu Yiyao away. She didnt go far. Instead, she walked behind a tree and woke Wu Yiyao up. Wu Yiyao was struck twice tonight. When she woke up and saw Chu Luo, she told her how she had fainted. Chu Luo pointed at the villa in front. Thats Shang Yus villa. Wu Yiyao frowned. I didnt expect him to do that. Lets see what they want to do next. Hello. The two of them didnt wait long behind the trees before they saw two people striding towards the door of the villa from a path. One of them even had a person who looked exactly like Chu Luo on his shoulder. Wu Yiyao turned to look at Chu Luo in surprise. Chu Luo told her, Thats me conjured from a talisman. Wu Yiyao was relieved. Those two people quickly carried her into the villa. Chu Luo walked out of the forest and said to Wu Yiyao, Were already invisible. Lets go in and see what they want to do. When Wu Yiyao heard this, she followed. The two of them had just walked to the door when there was movement behind them. Moreover, someone said, This person is dead drunk. Whats the use of sending him to his room? Are you stupid? If we take off their clothes, everyone will only believe what they see. Youre right. Chapter 496 - Beat Them Up, Just Leave Them Alive Chapter 496: Beat Them Up, Just Leave Them Alive Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao turned around at the same time. The two people who came over were actually supporting Shang Yu. Shang Yu looked drunk. Wu Yiyao covered her mouth and said to Chu Luo in a low voice, Shang Yu actually didnt apply any medicine to the scalded area. Chu Luo also saw the back of Shang Yus hand, which had blisters on it and looked very terrifying now. She looked at Wu Yiyao strangely. Dont tell me hes deliberately using the ruse of inflicting an injury on oneself to gain pity. Wu Yiyao was also a little curious. Little Chu, do you think he didnt do this? Well know when we ask those two later. Wu Yiyao nodded. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The two of them quickly helped Shang Yu over. The current Shang Yu could only be described with three wordsdrunk as mud. After the two of them helped Shang Yu in, Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao followed. Unexpectedly, the two people who carried the Chu Luo transformed from talisman were in the living room. Talisman Chu Luo was placed on the sofa. One of the two who entered first looked at the two people who came in from behind and urged, Hurry up and decorate the scene. Were about to take this woman away. The two of them nodded and quickened their pace to help Shang Yu upstairs. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao stopped. Wu Yiyao said angrily, These people actually want to take you away. Then if they capture me could it be that theyre deliberately shifting CEO Lis gaze to give these people time to take you away? Chu Luo sneered. In that case, Ill make sure they cant take me away. After saying that, she snapped her fingers. With a bang, the electricity in the nearby and entire building suddenly stopped. Whats going on? The voice of one of the men tightened. He quickly said to another person, The power stopped too strangely. Lets bring her out immediately. The person whos picking us up should be here soon. The other one was a little worried. Could someone have discovered us? Will it be dangerous to go out like this? What are you afraid of? Our plan is so well-planned this time. Li Yan definitely wont think of who took his woman away. When they come later, they will definitely go upstairs immediately. Thats true. Then lets quickly get her out. Otherwise, those people will be here soon. Sure. The two of them walked towards the sofa. One of them wanted to carry Talisman Chu Luo on his shoulder. However, in the next moment, he exclaimed in surprise. Another person asked, Whats wrong? I feel that this woman has suddenly become very heavy. Come and help me. Hello. The other person came over. The two of them worked together but still couldnt lift her up. Their voices were a little off. I heard that this woman knows some magic. Could she have woken up and deliberately used magic? Thats impossible. The owner found a very powerful mage to come over. Didnt that mage give us something that can take her away? If you take that thing out and place it on her, you will definitely be able to resolve the problem of her suddenly becoming heavier. Youre right. After searching for a while, that person retrieved something and placed it on Talisman Chu Luo. After he was done, he even muttered in a confused tone, Didnt I see that this woman had an awesome figure on the Internet previously? Why did I feel like she didnt have boobs when I put that thing on her just now? Why are you still thinking about such nonsense at a time like this? The master said that this person cant be touched. Be careful not to let the master find out. Youll suffer. I I was just joking. I merely placed that thing on the belt of her dress. How would I dare to touch her? Hurry up and see if she has become lighter. The two of them started carrying Talisman Chu Luo. This time, the two of them exerted strength and pounced forward. One of them even knocked his front teeth against the coffee table. After making a loud sound, he let out a yelp. The other person wasnt any better. His forehead hit the coffee table pillar. Ooh At this point, Wu Yiyao couldnt help but laugh. At this moment, footsteps came from upstairs. Then, someone said to the people downstairs in a trembling voice, Who wants to see whats going on with the power? That bedroom looks like its possessed. Its so dark that it looks like a horror film set. Even the phones light cant illuminate it. The person who bumped into the pillar finally got up and said, Got it. Hurry up and arrange for her to leave. Li Yan and the others must be arriving soon. The person upstairs was a little impatient. Do I need you to tell me? After you turn on the power switch, take her away quickly. Otherwise, our plan wont be easy to implement. The person who got up from downstairs didnt answer him and walked towards the door. However, just as he reached the door, he screamed in fear. The person whose front tooth had been knocked off gasped in pain and asked, Why are you wailing? Outside outside That person was no longer speaking fluently. The person whose front teeth had been knocked off walked over. Surely there isnt a ghost outside Ouch Ahhh The two grown men were so frightened that they hugged each other and started trembling. Chu Luo snapped her fingers in the air and the lights in the living room suddenly lit up. Chu Luo appeared and giggled. As if in slow motion, the two men maintained their hugging posture and looked over at Chu Luo. When they saw that the person standing there was Chu Luo, the two of them subconsciously looked at the sofa. What they saw made them scream in fear. Shh Stop screaming. Chu Luos voice wasnt loud, but the two of them suddenly stopped as if their acupoints had been tapped. Chu Luo said, You guys look scared. The two men thought to themselves, Youre stating the obvious. Theres you by the sofa, and theres you here. Its more terrifying than meeting a ghost. How can we not be afraid? At this moment, Chu Luo walked towards the two of them. The two men trembled even more. One of them plucked up his courage and shouted at her, Dont come over! Otherwise, we wont be polite to you. Oh? Chu Luo stopped. The two men heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Luo asked, Whose men are you? The two of them shut up. Youre not going to tell me, are you? Chu Luos expression darkened and she snapped her fingers at them. Their expressions changed and they started shaking their heads like puppet dolls. Chu Luo asked again, Who sent you? The Duanmu family. Was the person in the bathroom in cahoots with you guys? No. Hearing this, Wu Yiyao, who was still hiding, said beside Chu Luo, Little Chu, someones coming from outside. Chu Luo heard it too. She and Wu Yiyao went into hiding again, and the lights in the living room went out at the same time. At the same time, a few people entered through the back door. One of them reprimanded in a low voice, Whats wrong with you guys? Why didnt you bring her over after so long? It was obvious these people were in cahoots with those two. When the few people who broke in saw that the two figures standing by the door didnt react, they cursed softly at the same time. Then, someone said, These two must be possessed. Lets take Li Yans woman away first. Its too dark in this villa. Where did they put that woman? It must be on the sofa. Didnt we agree to leave her downstairs and take two photos of her to send to Li Yan? That group of people is about to arrive. Lets move quickly. As they spoke, they quickly walked towards the sofa. However, just as they reached the sofa, the lights outside the villa suddenly lit up. In the dazzling light, the door of the villa was kicked open ruthlessly. The two men standing by the door actually fell to the ground when the door was knocked open. Then, a group of trained bodyguards walked in. When the men beside the sofa saw so many bodyguards, they wanted to escape. However, how could they escape from these trained bodyguards? They were surrounded by them. Then, an extremely cold voice came from the door. Beat them up. Just leave them alive. Then, someone shouted, Surround the entire building quickly. Dont let these people who barged in escape. There was also an explanation, CEO Li, this matter was caused by our lapse in security. If anything happens to Miss Chu in our house, we Shut up! If anything happens to Luoluo in your residence, Ill make your family die with her. Li Yans words immediately stunned everyone behind him. Seeing Li Yan walk in with a strong murderous aura, Wu Yiyao, who was standing beside Chu Luo, was shocked. She knew that no one else could hear their conversation, but she still subconsciously lowered her voice and asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, didnt you tell CEO Li in advance? I did. I used your phone to call Professor Wu previously. He answered it. Then he Wu Yiyao stopped after saying this, as if she had guessed something. After Li Yan walked in, he scanned his surroundings. At the same time, besides the Shang family, there were also people from the Duanmu family and the Qin family. Another illegitimate son of the Qin family suggested, CEO Li, why dont we capture these people and torture them to make them speak the truth? These people must have been instructed by someone. Qin Xiang immediately replied, I think so too. Otherwise, ordinary criminals wouldnt dare to come to the Shang residence. Maybe these people were brought in by someone. Seeing the Qin family speak, Duanmu Zhixuan immediately replied, Chu Luo isnt downstairs. Could she be upstairs? The expressions of the two families were very natural, as if it wasnt one of them who did it at all. Someone from the Shang family also suggested, CEO Li, lets go upstairs and take a look. Li Yan pursed his lips and stood there for a few seconds before walking upstairs. Everyone followed him upstairs. The moment that person from the Shang family went upstairs, he ordered all his bodyguards, Open all the rooms. The bodyguard quickly opened those doors. Soon, a bodyguard shouted, Theres someone in Young Master Yus room! All the bodyguards immediately rushed over. Soon, the sound of fighting came from the room. Eldest Master Duanmu, who was standing beside Li Yan, said to Duanmu Rui, Xiao Rui, go in and help. Duanmu Rui immediately rushed in with a few bodyguards. When the Qin family saw them enter, one of the men rushed in with his men. Instantly, there were loud banging sounds in Shang Yus room as if there was an earthquake. Li Yan walked towards the door. Chapter 497 - Lifting the Blanket Chapter 497: Lifting the Blanket Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The bedroom was already in a mess from the fight, but no one moved from the bed. Especially the two lumps on the bed. Even though she was covered by the blanket and nothing could be seen, it made others imagination run wild. When Wu Yiyao saw this, she asked Chu Luo in surprise, Little Chu, is there someone else up there? Mm, someone they didnt expect. Wu Yiyao was a little curious. Who is it? Chu Luo kept her in suspense. Guess. She then walked to Li Yans side and grabbed his large hand. Li Yan immediately felt her presence. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo sent him a voice transmission. The Qin family and the Duanmu family are both involved. Since they like to act, lets put on a show to play with them later. Li Yan didnt move. His gaze was fixed on the bed, but he quietly grabbed Chu Luos hand and wrote on it. Get out. Its been arranged. Chu Luo immediately understood what he meant and pulled her hand out of his. She originally wanted to leave immediately, but when she saw Li Yans cold face, her eyes darted around and she suddenly felt a little mischievous. She walked up to him, wrapped her arms around his neck, stood on tiptoes, and kissed him on the lips. When she kissed his lips, she felt his body tense up and his eyes darken. Chu Luo quickly let go of him and turned to leave. Wu Yiyao, who was also invisible and could see Chu Luo, couldnt help but laugh at Chu Luos mischievousness. Chu Luo walked up to her and said, Sister Wu, Im going out. Are you coming with me or do you want to stay here and watch the show? Wu Yiyao said, Lets leave after they lift the blanket. Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. At this moment, one of the men from the Qin family said, Could it be Young Master Shang and At this point, the man deliberately looked at Li Yan with sympathy in his eyes. Li Yan glared at that man and said in a low voice, Take off the blanket. This this isnt a good idea. A layer of cold sweat appeared on Shang Lihais forehead as he tried to explain to Li Yan. CEO Li, it cant be Miss Chu on the bed. Li Yan snorted. Definitely not. Eldest Master Duanmu said in a commanding tone, Since Li Yan insists, lift the blanket and let everyone take a look. Li Yan suddenly glanced at Eldest Master Duanmu coldly. Duanmu Rui was displeased with Li Yans gaze and said, Li Yan, what kind of gaze is that? We werent the ones who captured Chu Luo. After Duanmu Rui finished speaking, he saw that Shang Lihai didnt dare to walk over, so he simply walked over to help him remove the blanket. When the blanket was lifted, everyone was dumbfounded. Under the blanket were Shang Yu and Qin Xin. There were marks on their shoulders, especially Qin Xin. It was impossible to explain even if she wanted to. After being stunned for a moment, the Qin family exploded. Qin Xiang roared in exasperation, Shang Lihai, tell me clearly what your son did to my sister. The other three men from the Qin family were also stunned for a moment before they attacked the Shang family at the same time. Shang Lihai, your son actually dares to ruin Xinxins innocence. Our Qin family wont let you off just like that! Thats right. You have to give us an explanation. The people from the Duanmu family didnt expect the Shang family to do such a thing to betray them. All of them looked fiercely at Shang Lihai. Shang Zhihais face was so pale that he looked like he would faint in the next second. He instantly sobered up from all the wine he had drunk previously, and cold sweat dripped down her forehead. Shang Zhihai was furious. He ran over in exasperation and slapped Shang Yu. You unfilial son, I will beat you to death today. As Shang Yu was too drunk, he only frowned and wasnt sober. Qin Fei sneered, Shang Lihai, if you kill Shang Yu, do you not want to be responsible for our sister? The others from the Qin family also thought of something and looked fiercely at Shang Lihai. Qin Xiang even said in a benevolent tone, Wake him up first. If my sister fancies Shang Yu, he must marry my sister. Our Qin family cant afford to lose face like this. Li Yan wasnt interested in their matters and said in a low voice, I dont care about the Qin family and the Shang family. If we cant find Luoluo tonight, no one can leave. Li Yans words immediately reminded everyone. Eldest Master Duanmu felt that his dignity had been provoked. As a ruler, who would dare to be so impudent in front of him? He first asked in displeasure, Li Yan, who are you to say these words in front of me? How dare you detain me! Li Yan looked at him coldly. If I cant find Luoluo, see if I dare. Li Yan, I advise you not to be too arrogant! Seeing Eldest Master Duanmu and Li Yans red eyes, the Qin siblings quietly looked at each other. Qin Peng stood up and said, I say, Eldest Master Duanmu, hes anxious because his girlfriend has been kidnapped by the Shang family. You cant take it after simply hearing a few unpleasant words. To think youre Minister XX. You dont even have such tolerance. Eldest Master Duanmu looked at him as if he was looking at rubbish. Who are you to dare to say this to me here? Qin Pengs expression twisted. Then, he smiled and said, Who am I? You can ask my grandfather. My grandfather personally sent someone to find me. Hmph! An illegitimate son. Youre simply embarrassing yourself. So what if Im an illegitimate child? An illegitimate child is better than a person like you whos arrogant and doesnt think for others. You The two of them were about to argue. Li Yans phone suddenly rang. After he took it out to answer the call, he glanced at the people from the Duanmu family and the Qin family and said to the person on the other end of the line in a cold voice, Restrain all of them. Ill personally come and interrogate them. Li Yan then turned to leave. Everyone in the bedroom subconsciously followed. Everyone quickly followed Li Yan out of the villa. Qin Ming stood outside the villa. He was holding a gun and blood in his hand. He said to Li Yan, We caught both parties tonight. Qin Mings words made the pupils of the Duanmu and Qin families tighten. The Shang family also trembled. When Li Yan heard this, he sneered. Lead the way. Qin Ming turned around and led him to the side. Qin Ming brought everyone to the servant area behind the Shang family villa. Tonight, the servants of the Shang family were all busy in front. This place was quiet and dark, especially since there was no light in the row of houses here. As they walked, they felt a chill down their spines at the thought that Li Yans men had captured two batches of people. They werent in the area where the servants lived. Instead, they passed by a small forest. Behind the forest was the wall. Looking at the group of people holding firearms facing those people, Eldest Master Duanmu said in displeasure, Li Yan, do you have any regard for the empires laws? To think youre hiding so many firearms! Li Yan couldnt be bothered to look at him. The Qin family quickly glanced at each other. After Li Yan approached, the bodyguards opened up a path. Everyone looked at the group of people who had been beaten up badly and were squatting on the ground with their heads in their hands. Duanmu Rui said angrily, Li Yan, how about this? Hand them to us and well definitely help you find out who the mastermind is. Maybe its someone from your Duanmu family. Wouldnt that make it easier to silence them? Qin Xiang mocked. Qin Xiang, I advise you not to spout nonsense. Even if youre from the Qin family, if you say something wrong, dont blame us for being rude. Hmph! Am I wrong? Li Yan glanced at the two sides and walked up to the group of people. Where is Luoluo? Yan, Im here. When Chu Luo spoke, everyone realized that she and Wu Yiyao were opposite. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao walked over. They were covered in mud and their faces were a little dirty. They looked like they had escaped earlier. When Li Yan saw her, he immediately pulled her into his arms. Chu Luo patted his back and said, Yan, were fine. Then, she said seriously, Sister Wu and I were first caught by this group of people. They wanted to take us away, but then they were caught by someone with special abilities. Luckily, your people rushed over in time. Do you know who sent them? I do. Chu Luo pulled out of Li Yans arms and pointed at the people squatting there. Theyre from the Duanmu family. Chu Luo, youre spouting nonsense! Duanmu Zhixuan immediately shouted. How could our Duanmu family have sent someone to catch you? Ha, Im spouting nonsense? These people said it themselves. How can I be spouting nonsense? Li Yan glanced at Duanmu Zhixuan as if he wanted to eat her alive and asked, Who was the one who sent the person with special abilities? The Qin family. How is that possible? Our Qin family didnt send anyone to do anything to you. The Qin family and the Duanmu family denied at the same time. Chu Luo curled her lips and said, Well know if it is or not after we ask them. Chapter 498 - Little Chu, Is Someone Bullying You? Chapter 498: Little Chu, Is Someone Bullying You? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios How do you want to ask? The Qin family and the Duanmu family asked at the same time with vigilance in their voices. Chu Luo walked to Li Yans side and said, Coincidentally, Ive been learning hypnosis recently. Why dont I try? After saying that, she touched Li Yans suit pocket and took out a necklace. She said with a look of delight, I remember placing my necklace in your pocket. I didnt expect it to really be there. Li Yan tilted his head to look at Chu Luo, who was lying with a straight face. His cold and hard face subconsciously relaxed a little. He said, Then lets try. Chu Luo! Duanmu Rui suddenly asked coldly, You really know hypnosis? Why do I hear that you know some evil tricks? Dont tell me youre deliberately framing us or others later? Thats right. Is there any evidence of the hypnosis you learned? I advise you not to try certain things casually. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Everyone knows that you hate our Qin family, Chu Luo. Who knows if youll deliberately make them accuse our family? Yan, are they threatening me? Chu Luo grabbed the ends of Li Yans clothes in a frightened manner. She looked at the two families who had suddenly become very united and blinked her big eyes. I think the hypnotist certificate I got for passing my time in boredom some time ago was sent today. It was even sent by the international authorities. They actually suspect me. Also, if these people say that its the Qin family and the Duanmu family, then Im deliberately framing them? If they say that its the other families, will that be the truth? Li Yans tone was filled with a strong murderous aura. You can just ask. It doesnt matter if irrelevant people believe it or not. As long as I know who it is, even if I have to give up everything, I will make them pay a painful price. Li Yans aura became even more fierce. At the same time, Qin Ming and a small portion of the bodyguards pointed their guns at them. Everyone jumped in fright. Eldest Master Duanmu warned in exasperation, Li Yan, this is the empire. Before you do such a thing, youd better think carefully. Do you think well be kind to a small businessman like you threatening us like this today? Just as Eldest Master Duanmu finished speaking, the sound of a helicopter suddenly came from the sky not far away. The helicopter quickly flew above everyone. Under everyones gaze, the cabin door opened and the soft ladder was lowered. Under everyones surprised gazes, Third Master Sun and Sun Tianhao jumped down with a group of guards. They were also armed with heat weapons that were very lethal. When the Duanmu family and the Qin family saw the Sun father and son, their expressions changed at the same time. Eldest Master Duanmu narrowed his eyes and questioned in an unfriendly tone, Sun Hongbin, what are you doing? What are we doing? Third Master Sun scanned the crowd and looked at Chu Luo, who was standing beside Li Yan. Little Chu, is someone bullying you? Yes. Chu Luo pointed at Eldest Master Duanmu. He threatened Yan and me. He said that if I dared to let these people say who kidnapped me, he would make us unable to stay in the empire. Then, she even told him what Eldest Master Duanmu had threatened her with just now. Duanmu Sh*t, how dare you threaten Little Chu! Sun Hongbin, please watch your mouth. My name is Duanmu Shi! I dont give a damn about whether your name is Duanmu Sh*t or Duanmu Shi. By threatening Little Chu, youre threatening our Sun family. This matter isnt over. Third Master Sun was synonymous with ruthlessness and unreasonableness in Eldest Master Duanmus heart. He snorted coldly and said, Youd better clarify the matter first. Otherwise, Ill definitely lodge a complaint against you. Do you think Im afraid of you? If you have the ability, go ahead and do so. You f*cking got someone to kidnap Little Chu and now youre being reasonable? We didnt kidnap Chu Luo. If you didnt kidnap her, why are you feeling guilty? Little Chu is only using hypnosis to make these people tell the truth. If you dont feel guilty, you should immediately agree to let her do it. Third Master Suns voice was especially loud, making Eldest Master Duanmus temples throb. The others didnt even dare to fart in front of the fierce Third Master Sun. Third Master Sun said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, feel free to ask. Ill take whoever instructed them away. Even if the heavens come today, they wont be able to stop you from asking them. After saying that, he said to his subordinates, Watch them carefully. Whoever dares to talk nonsense again, beat them up! Yes! Oh my god! Oh my god! Sun Hongbin, are you trying to go against us civilian officials?! Sun Tianhao said mockingly, Pfft! We came to help Chu Luo catch the person who kidnapped her. How are we going against you civilian officials? Duanmu Sh*t, even a fool would think that these people were sent by you after hearing you say that. You look awful trying to argue in the face of such evidence. You Shut up. Duanmu Sh*t, do you think I really dont dare to do anything to you? Ill say it again. If you keep talking, dont blame me for being rude to you. As Third Master Sun spoke, he pointed his weapon at him. Eldest Master Duanmus face darkened. Sun Tianhao walked up to Chu Luo and said, Chu Luo, didnt you say that you wanted to hypnotize them? Lets do it now. Chu Luo nodded and walked towards the people who were hugging their heads. Li Yan and Sun Tianhao stood beside her. Li Yan said to the bodyguards, Make them look up. The bodyguards forcefully lifted their heads. These people wanted to resist, but Li Yan kicked one of them. Crack! Ouch~~ Bang! Looking at the person who was twitching on the ground, Li Yans expression was cold. Whoever dares to resist, just try it. Everyone squatting there instantly fell silent. Even Sun Tianhao was shocked by Li Yans ruthlessness. He couldnt help but say, Li Yan, with your character, youll definitely be able to train super guards if you become a guard coach. Li Yan couldnt be bothered to look at him and said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, begin. Chu Luo waved the necklace in her hand in front of them. At the same time, a trace of light emitted from her hand. Only Li Yan and Sun Tianhao, who were closest to her, saw this light. Soon, their expressions changed. Chu Luo started to ask, Whose men are you? The Duanmu family. When the Duanmu family heard this, their expressions turned even uglier. Eldest Master Duanmu no longer had his previous high and mighty image. He pointed at Chu Luo and said angrily, You must have done it on purpose. Chu Luo, your current behavior Bang! Ouch~~ Eldest Master Sun looked at Eldest Master Duanmu, who jumped up, and laughed out loud. He blew on the weapon and said, Aiya, Im sorry. My weapon is being disobedient. I said that I would hit whoever was nagging me, but it actually missed. Why dont you say one more word? Ill do it again. You, you, you Eldest Master Duanmu was so angry that his face was ashen. His chest heaved up and down, and his eyes were wide open. He looked like he wanted to tear Third Master Sun apart. Third Master Sun walked up to him like a ruffian and pointed the muzzle of the weapon at his chest. He deliberately imitated the sound of the weapon and shouted, Bang! Eldest Master Duanmus legs went limp. If not for Duanmu Rui supporting him, he would have fallen. Hahaha Third Master Sun laughed until he rocked back and forth. Eldest Master Duanmu was so angry that he almost fainted. He used his gaze to signal Duanmu Rui to call their grandfather. Duanmu Rui received his gaze and was about to take out his phone. Third Master Sun pointed the muzzle of the weapon at Duanmu Rui. Young man, that shot didnt hit Duanmu Sh*t just now. Do you want to try too? Duanmu Ruis hair stood on end. Eldest Master Duanmu gritted his teeth and said, Sun Hongbin, we wont let todays matter rest. Coincidentally, your family kidnapped Little Chu. Our Sun family doesnt intend to let this matter rest either. Third Master Suns expression hardened and he said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, continue asking. Chu Luo continued to ask, Where did the Duanmu family want to take me? To the Qin family to make them take the rap. Pfft! Third Master Sun sneered. A dog really cant stop eating sh*t. Nonsense. Our Duanmu family is righteous and upright. Its impossible for us to do such a thing. Eldest Master Duanmu decided to deny it to the end. Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, go ask that person. Li Yan was talking about that person with special abilities. That person wasnt in cahoots with these people and was currently immobilized by a talisman. When the Qin family heard this, their expressions changed. The Qin family obviously werent as fearless as Eldest Master Duanmu, so no one dared to stand up to challenge him. Chu Luo walked up to that person and continued to pretend to shake the necklace in front of his eyes. She then asked, Who sent you? The Qin family. Where did the Qin family ask you to take me? To the Duanmu family to make them take the rap. Haha What a good method of using someone elses hand to kill someone. Third Master Sun sneered and said, Youre indeed scholars. All your rotten ideas are the same. After saying that, his expression turned stern as he ordered loudly, Take these people away. Chapter 499 - A Sleepless Night For Many Chapter 499: A Sleepless Night For Many Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sun, how dare you! Ahhh Let go of us. We have to call our grandfather! Bang! After a gunshot, everyone shut up. Third Master Sun shouted, Whoever dares to nag again, Ill shoot take him away. The group of people was taken away by the Sun familys guards. Third Master Sun wasnt afraid of causing trouble at all. After taking them away, Third Master Sun walked up to Chu Luo and Li Yan. He first looked at Li Yan with a complicated gaze and raised his hand to slap his shoulder as if to punish him. He gritted his teeth and said, Youre really good at scheming. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After saying that, he looked at Chu Luo and his expression immediately became much more amiable. Little Chu, Grandpa Sun talks about you every day. When are you free to see him? Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan and nodded at Third Master Sun. Ill go over this weekend. Okay, okay. Third Master Sun was satisfied. Then well go back first. The Duanmu family and the Qin family should be here soon to demand their release. Ill go back and discuss with the others how to punish them. Li Yan said, I have evidence of what both families had done. Ill send someone over when the time comes. When Third Master Sun heard this, he looked at him in surprise and nodded. Alright, as long as we have evidence, the good days of these two families will come to an end. With that, he shouted at Sun Tianhao and left. As Sun Tianhao left, he said to Chu Luo, Chu Luo, Ill go to your school next Monday. Before Chu Luo could answer him, Li Yan glared at her and wrapped his arm around her shoulder before walking away. Sun Tianhao made a tsk sound in dissatisfaction and left. After the people from the Duanmu and Qin families were taken away by the Sun family, the remaining Shang family people felt like they had been struck by a bolt out of the blue. Their faces were pale and they looked like they were about to faint immediately. Li Yan glanced at the Shang family and said to Qin Ming, Call the car over. Qin Ming nodded at him and was about to use his communicator to contact the car to come to the back door. Chu Luo thought of Professor Wu and the others and quickly said, Wait, let Professor Wu and the others leave with us. Then, she looked at Wu Yiyao, who was protected by a bodyguard. Wu Yiyao had just witnessed the internal strife between the few families and was still in shock. It wasnt until Chu Luo called her that she snapped back to reality and asked, Little Chu, are you guys going back? Chu Luo nodded. Well wait here. Get the bodyguards to bring Professor Wu and your cousin over from the front yard. Wu Yiyao nodded. Chu Luo instructed two bodyguards to bring people over. At this moment, Shang Lihai finally came back to his senses and asked carefully, Master Master Li, about tonight Li Yan threw a cold glance at him and Shang Lihai instantly cowered. Li Yan said, You can tell Old Master Duanmu about this immediately. Also, help me pass on a message: If your Duanmu family attacks Luoluo again, well be enemies. When Shang Lihai heard this, his legs went limp and he fell to the ground. The cold sweat on his forehead looked like it was raining and he was about to faint. At this moment, he was so frightened that he couldnt speak. Chu Luo and the others waited for more than ten minutes before the two bodyguards brought Professor Wu and Tan Junhua over. Both of them looked like they had drunk quite a bit, but they werent so drunk that they couldnt walk. After Professor Wu came over, he looked at Shang Lihai and the other Shang family members who were standing silently at the side and asked Wu Yiyao strangely, Little Yao, whats going on? Wu Yiyao gave him a look to stop him from asking. Professor Wu immediately understood and stopped asking. Chu Luo said, Professor Wu, Yan asked the car to drive to the back door. Give your car keys to the bodyguards and take our car later. Professor Wu didnt refuse and took out his car key. A bodyguard went over to take the key, and everyone walked towards the opened back door. The Shang family didnt dare to come out to send them off. After the car had driven away and they couldnt hear anything, Shang Lihai quickly took out his phone. Perhaps his hand was trembling too much, so he searched in his pocket for a while before taking out his phone. After taking out his phone, he dialed a number in a daze. The moment the other party picked up the call, his lips trembled as he said, Bad bad news. Eldest Master, Young Master Rui, and Miss Zhixuan have been taken away by the Sun family. The other partys voice deepened. What happened? Shang Lihai quickly told him what had happened. When the other party heard this, he hung up. Before Shang Lihai even put away his phone, he rolled his eyes and fainted. That night, there was a storm in the capital. The winds and clouds changed drastically. Everyone in the upper-class society of the capital keenly sensed the undercurrents between the upper echelons and started to consider taking sides and getting away. That night, many people were destined to be unable to sleep. After Li Yan returned, he went straight to the study. He only returned to the bedroom when it was almost dawn. Chu Luo felt a familiar aura and subconsciously leaned into his arms. After her waist was hugged, she closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck. Why did you only come back at this time? Li Yan kissed her forehead and patted her back. Ive resolved something. Sleep first. Its only past four. Ill tell you what you want to know tomorrow morning. Mm. Chu Luo quickly fell asleep again. The next day, when Chu Luo opened her eyes, she saw a stubble on the chin of the man beside her. She quietly raised her head and touched his chin. Just as she was about to retract her hand, a large hand grabbed it. Then, she met that deep gaze. Am I disturbing you? No, Im already awake. The two of them got up to wash up after being intimate for a while. After washing up and walking downstairs, Li Yan briefly told Chu Luo about what happened last night. Last night, Old Master Duanmu and Old Master Qin personally went to the Sun family to ask for their family members return but were chased away by Old Master Sun. Old Master Sun said that since they wanted to kidnap you, they should be prepared to be punished. Chu Luo was a little surprised that the three old masters had all taken action. She asked, Didnt they say that Old Master Qin is bedridden? The Qin family knows many people with special abilities. Hearing Li Yan say that, Chu Luo suddenly became a little suspicious. Yan, do you think Old Master Qin planted a Gu worm in his body? Theres a Gu worm that can control a persons health, but this Gu consumes a persons lifespan. Li Yan lowered his eyes to think for a moment and nodded. Very possible. Then, he said, Old Master Duanmu called me last night and promised me many benefits. Ha! Chu Luo sneered. Even though he knows that his son and grandson are hostile to you, he always puts it lightly. If he really likes you, he should take his sons and grandsons in hand. To put it bluntly, its because youre a businessman with no power. Old Master Duanmus thoughts were actually very easy to guess. However, Li Yan had always owed Old Master Duanmu a favor. In the past, as long as the Duanmu family didnt go overboard, he could turn a blind eye. But now, he had Chu Luo. Chu Luo was his reverse scale1. Whoever wanted to touch her, he could fight them to the death, let alone the descendants of Old Master Duanmu, whose kindness he had long repaid. When the two of them went downstairs, Qin Ming and Secretary Tan were standing there. Chu Luo looked at Tan Yinfei in surprise and asked, Why is Secretary Tan here? Li Yan told her, Im going to the Sun residence today. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Youre personally sending the evidence over? Mm. Chu Luo immediately understood his intentions. He was planning to openly support the Sun family. She thought for a while and nodded. The Sun family are martial artists. Theyre all very frank and wont have those scheming thoughts. They can be helped. Mm, Li Yan said. Eat first. Ill send you to school after youre done. Be careful for the next two days. I know. No one can hurt me. The four of them sat down to eat breakfast. After breakfast, Li Yan sent Chu Luo to school. Li Yans car had just left when Wang Mingtao and Roundy ran over. Sister Chu, ha Chu Luo looked at Wang Mingtao, who had dark eye circles, and asked Roundy, Roundy, whats wrong with Taozi? Did he not sleep last night? Roundy said to Chu Luo in disdain, Sister Chu, you have no idea. Last night, I didnt let Peach play games and he actually couldnt sleep at night. Chu Luo looked at Wang Mingtao, who was scratching his head and smiling at her in embarrassment. She said, You cant sleep without playing a game! Hehe Erm Sister Chu, Im just used to touching my computer and logging in every night when I go back. Roundy is too heartless. The moment we went back, he wanted me to help my mother. Otherwise, hell make me read. Roundy complained about him in dissatisfaction, Helping your parents work is the best way to improve family ties. I only asked you to wash the dishes for Mommy Wang. Wang Mingtao said forcefully, Then Ill study for three hours at night and play games for a while before sleeping. I already promised you that I would only play for half an hour, but you still refused. Roundy said, Youre simply unreasonable. We agreed not to play games from Monday to Friday. Chu Luo looked at Wang Mingtao with bright eyes. Wang Mingtao couldnt continue speaking under her stare. Chu Luo raised her hand and patted Roundy. Good job, Roundy. Roundy proudly released fireworks in his electronic eyes. Chu Luo said to Wang Mingtao, Ill get Roundy to go to your house for the next two weeks. Take him wherever you go. Wang Mingtaos eyes were sparkling with anticipation. Then Sister Chu Can Roundy and I play games on the weekend? Chu Luo: Chapter 500 - Old Master Duanmu Comes Looking Chapter 500: Old Master Duanmu Comes Looking Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Halfway through the morning class, the principal suddenly called out to Chu Luo three times through the schools loudspeaker. Chu Luo, please come to my office immediately. At this moment, Chu Luo happened to be on her skateboard as she rushed to the classroom of another school. When she heard this, she turned around and moved towards the schools heads office building. When the other students heard this, they immediately started discussing it excitedly. Could it be that the school is participating in some major international competition again? Are there any international competitions recently? The strongest brain? Mathematical Olympiad? Physics or chemistry? It might not be a competition. Maybe something important is about to happen in school. Its possible. The principal must have something important to discuss with Chu Luo personally. Maybe someone important is coming to Imperial University to take a look. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. I wonder what major event it will be this time? I hope Chu Luo can make Imperial University proud again. Of course. Chu Luo has never disappointed us! Along the way, many people cheered Chu Luo on. Chu Luo pursed her lips and didnt reply. Before confirming why the principal was looking for her, she didnt comment. Outside the schools head office building, Chu Luo realized that there were a few cars parked in the open space. Roundy, who was following beside her, told her, Mistress, I detected that these cars are commonly used by the Duanmu family. Hearing this, Chu Luo guessed that it wasnt the principal who was looking for her, but the Duanmu family. Ha, the Duanmu family is really thoughtful. They actually used their status to get the principal to call her over. She said to Roundy, Roundy, wait for me here. Roundy stopped. Okay, Mistress. Chu Luo put away the skateboard and walked into the office building. At this moment, there was no one in the office building. It was obvious that they had cleared out beforehand. When she reached the floor of the principals office, she saw many armed guards standing sternly. Chu Luo walked towards the door of the principals office. As she approached, one of the guards knocked on the door. After someone said Come in, he pushed the door open. Miss Chu, please. Chu Luo walked in and immediately saw the old man sitting on the guest sofa. The old man had white hair and looked much older than the last time she had seen him. With his wise eyes, Old Master Duanmu stared at Chu Luo, who didnt seem surprised at all. He gestured. Little Chu, come and sit. Chu Luo calmly walked to the sofa opposite Old Master Duanmu and sat down. She looked into his eyes and said, If Grandpa Duanmu is here to persuade me, I can only apologize. Im just a student. I dont know anything and have no intention of participating in anything. Old Master Duanmu looked into her eyes and smiled amiably. Little child, cant I just chat with you? He asked, Are you and Young Li getting married on the 1st of January? Chu Luo wasnt surprised that Old Master Duanmu knew about this in advance. She didnt intend to hide it. Yes. Old Master Duanmu looked relieved. Haha Very good, very good. Young Lis birthday happens to be on that day. This is really a special day for him. Mm. At this moment, Old Master Duanmu suddenly sighed. Young Li has had a hard life. Because of his shrewd business acumen, he was chosen as the heir to the family business at a young age. I didnt expect that because of this, his family would be jealous and hate him. The first time I saw him, he had been in the mountains outside the city for a week. He was alone and his legs had been crippled. It was also the rainy season, but he actually survived. At that time, I thought that this kid would definitely be a ruthless person in the future. At that time, Young Li told me that as long as I helped him leave that place, he would repay my kindness in the future. Chu Luo looked at Old Master Duanmu, who had a restrained expression. After he finished speaking, she said, All these years, Yan has given the Duanmu family a lot of financial support. Moreover, in order to find medicine that can save your life, he has spent a lot of manpower and resources. I think this is enough to repay your kindness. Old Master Duanmu was a little surprised that Chu Luo knew so much. He was silent for a few seconds before smiling. Looks like Young Li really loves you very much. He said, Youre right. Actually, Young Li has already repaid my kindness to him. Its our Duanmu family who are too discontent that such a thing happened today. At this point, he sighed. I didnt manage my descendants well. Now that things have reached this stage, they deserved it, but as a father and grandfather, I cant bear to see my descendants be ruined. Little Chu Old Master Duanmu looked up at her and suddenly stood up to bow to her. Chu Luo sat there and watched as the white-haired old man bowed to her. Her expression instantly became serious. Old Master Duanmu said, I hope you can help our Duanmu family. Tell Young Li not to hand over the evidence of those bastards deeds to the Sun family. Otherwise our family will really be finished. Chu Luos eyes were cold and distant. She said, Grandpa Duanmu, I said before that Im just a student. Yan doesnt let me participate in any of these things. Yan is the one you should be looking for now. Old Master Duanmu straightened his back, his face filled with tears. Chu Luo looked at him and suddenly couldnt bear to see him like this. Old Master Duanmus lips trembled as he said, I said before that Young Li is a ruthless person. If its useful to look for him, I definitely wouldnt have looked for you. Chu Luo looked at him. Grandpa Duanmu, take a seat first. Old Master Duanmu was about to sit down when he suddenly clutched his chest and looked pained. Grandpa Duanmu, whats wrong? I I Cold sweat quickly appeared on Old Master Duanmus face and his face turned pale. Chu Luo knew that he wasnt faking this, so she stood up and quickly walked towards him. After walking over, she held his body and wanted to take his pulse. At this moment, Old Master Duanmu said in a low voice, Little Chu, dont blame me for being ruthless. I dont have a choice either. Chu Luos eyes widened. She hadnt sensed his hostility towards her at all just now. At this moment, he actually took out a gun and stuffed it in her hand. In the next second, the door was knocked open and a group of guards and a few reporters rushed in. Chu Luo looked at Old Master Duanmu, who still had a pained expression on his face, and listened to the reporters indiscriminate accusations and questions after entering. She lowered her eyes and asked in a low voice, Grandpa Duanmu, for the sake of your family, do you really not want the last bit of your relationship with Yan? Sorry, our Duanmu family cant collapse. Old Master Duanmu closed his eyes slightly and said with a disappointed expression, Little Chu, I know that you and Young Li are really in love. You couldnt stand him selling out the empire and wanted to look for me to help in private, but you were too impulsive. When the reporters heard this, anger appeared on their faces. Chu Luo, to think youre such a person. To think youre a famous person at Imperial University. Did you study so much to become so fearless that you even dare to threaten Old Master Duanmu? Chu Luo, do you know Old Master Duanmus identity? Do you know how much he has contributed to our empire? You actually pointed a gun at him for the CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation. Someone like you really doesnt deserve to be a student at Imperial University! Neither do you deserve to live in this world! We actually used to think that you were a good person and built such a positive image of you, but you actually did such a thing. How is someone like you different from those evil people? Someone like you should be shot to death immediately. We want to expose your actions and let the entire world criticize you. Chu Luo listened to the reporters sharp accusations and smiled mockingly. She continued to look at Old Master Duanmu, who had a pained expression, and asked, Grandpa Duanmu, you must have been given a boost when you came. Your heart is almost unable to take it anymore, right? Youve really put in a lot of effort for this. How dare you! Chu Luo, do you know who youre talking to? The guards beside Old Master Duanmu were about to catch her. Chu Luo looked at the gun in her hand and said calmly, Dont come over. Ive never played with guns before. It might go off accidentally. The reporters and bodyguards were stunned by Chu Luos words. Chu Luo, do you know what youre saying now? If we upload the video of you pointing a gun at Old Master Duanmu, you, your family, relatives, and friends will be finished. Chu Luo, turn back to the shore before its too late. As long as you immediately submit to the law, your family and friends wont be implicated by you. Chu Luo looked at the panic on their faces and giggled. Her appearance made people feel fear for no reason. Old Master Duanmu didnt expect Chu Luo to be able to threaten these people. He hardened his heart and was about to speak when he realized that not only was he unable to move, but he was also unable to speak. At this moment, the sound of a helicopters rotor came from outside the window. Everyone subconsciously turned around. A few helicopters flew over. When the reporters saw the helicopters, they thought that the people who were here to arrest Chu Luo had arrived. They heaved a sigh of relief. Someone immediately said to Chu Luo, Chu Luo, the people who are here to arrest you are here. Its not too late to put down the gun now. Otherwise, you will regret it. The guards that Old Master Duanmu had brought felt that something was wrong with him.. They immediately pounced over to restrain Chu Luo. Chapter 501 - : Who Is More Ruthless Chapter 501: Who Is More Ruthless Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, a helicopter flew to the nearest window. A person jumped towards the window from the cabin door that had been opened long ago. Bang! Splash! Amid the splashing of the window glass, a person jumped in with a strong murderous aura. Just as Old Master Duanmus guards reacted, a few more people jumped out of the helicopter. After Third Master Sun landed, he even said in a complicated tone to Li Yan, who was standing there with a dark expression, Li Yan, to think you could jump in through the window without wearing a protective suit. Be careful not to have your face scratched by the window glass and be despised by Little Chu. After Third Master Sun finished speaking, he looked at the group of reporters and guards who were pointing their weapons at Chu Luo. He leisurely waved at Old Master Duanmu. Old Master Duanmu, I heard that youve been in poor health recently. I didnt expect you to come here to scam instead of recuperating at home. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. These words made the expressions of the group opposite them turn a little twisted. Old Master Duanmus expression darkened. Unable to stand it anymore, Eldest Master Sun lectured him, Third Brother, cut it out. Second Master Sun continued, Cant you see whats going on? Li Yan walked towards Chu Luo and Old Master Duanmu. Old Master Duanmus guards pointed their weapons at him. A reporter was so angry that his voice became sharp. CEO Li, what are you trying to do? This is the empire, not your business empire. If you dare to do anything rash, we will definitely report you. Well see if the entire empire will buy the products under Blazing Glory again. Li Yan glanced up at the reporter. The reporter suddenly felt like his entire body was frozen. Li Yan walked up to them with a sharpness in his eyes that they had never seen before. Old Master. Just as he called out, Old Master Duanmu suddenly felt suppressed by an invisible aura. He sized up the young man in front of him seriously. He suddenly felt that he was a little different from the young man in his impression who wasnt fierce despite being cold. Old Master Duanmu sighed in his heart, but he said with disappointment on his face, The empire has given your company a lot of convenience. Why did you still betray the empire? Nonsense! Third Master Sun exploded when he heard this. He was about to curse, but he was suppressed by Eldest Master Sun and Second Master Suns cold gazes. Third Brother, shut up. Third Master Sun could only quiet down. Li Yan looked at Old Master Duanmu and sneered. Betray the empire? Thats a huge accusation. After saying that, he looked at Chu Luo and called out to her, Luoluo. Chu Luo nodded and took out her phone. As she pressed the buttons, she said, I have a habit. Once I discover that someone wants to frame me, I like to turn on the recording function on my phone. When Old Master Duanmu heard this, he frowned slightly. He suddenly said to the reporters, Go out first. Ill talk to them alone. The reporters didnt dare to think too much. Once Old Master Duanmu said that, they turned around and left. The door closed. Old Master Duanmu looked at Li Yan with pain in his eyes. Are you really going to ruin our Duanmu family? There was only coldness in Li Yans eyes. I said before that I would let you spend the rest of your life in peace. As long as the others in the Duanmu family dont touch my reverse scale, I wont care. Sigh Old Master Duanmu sighed. At this moment, he suddenly took out a weapon and pointed it at his temple. Everyone was dumbfounded. The three people from the Sun family shouted at the same time. Old Master Duanmu, what are you trying to do! Old Master Duanmu, youre crazy! Li Yans expression darkened. Old Master Duanmu said, It was I who spared the rod and spoiled the children. I didnt teach my descendants well. Ill take the rap for this. If you remember my kindness for finding such a good wife for you, please give my sons and grandsons a way out. With that, he pulled the trigger. Before anyone could react, the gun in Old Master Duanmus hand was in Chu Luos hand. Old Master Duanmu looked at her in shock. You Grandpa Duanmu, if you commit suicide here, Yan, the Sun family, and I wont be able to explain ourselves. For our own good, youd better not die. After saying that, she tapped his sleeping acupoint. Eldest Master Sun said in a low voice, Take Old Master Duanmu away. Old Master Duanmus guards wanted to resist, but Chu Luo snapped her fingers in the air and these people couldnt move. The people brought by the Sun family quickly took away Old Master Duanmu and his guards. As Li Yan left, he said to Chu Luo, Continue with your class. Well deal with the rest. Chu Luo nodded. Not long after Li Yan and the others left, the principal walked in. He glanced at the window and patted Chu Luos shoulder without saying anything. Little Chu, go to class. Chu Luo nodded at him and walked out of the office. There was still no one in the office building. After Chu Luo walked out of the office building, Roundy, who was waiting for her outside, walked over. Roundy said to her, Mistress, many people surrounded this building previously and didnt let anyone get close. Chu Luo nodded and gestured to him. Skateboard. Roundy placed the skateboard at her feet and she skated towards the school building with the robot. The principal looked at the departing figure and rubbed his temples with mixed feelings. He muttered, I hope I made the right bet this time. Many people didnt have class on Friday afternoon, but this wasnt the case for Chu Luo. During lunch, Nangong Yi came looking for her. The two of them ordered their food and sat in a half-opened cubicle. Nangong Yi looked at Chu Luo, who was eating seriously, and said with a complicated mood, Junior, I knew about the content of your meeting yesterday. When Chu Luo heard this, she looked up at him strangely. Why did he say that? Nangong Yi: You have leadership abilities and had a good discussion with everyone. Theres no need for me to say anything else today. Theyve already started taking action. But are you really getting married on the 1st of January? Why? I cant? No youre not even 20 yet. Can you get married? Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. Nangong Yi looked back at her with confusion. Chu Luo wondered if she should tell Nangong Yi that she and Li Yan had already registered their marriage. However, she suddenly didnt want to talk about it anymore. The marriage certificate was between her and Li Yan, and it didnt seem to have anything to do with anyone else. At the thought of this, she started eating again. Nangong Yi looked at her for a few seconds and also started eating. When they were about to finish eating, he said, You have to invite me to your wedding, right? Chu Luo: So this was the purpose of this persons pretext. Nangong Yi suddenly smiled. His smile was light and gave people a comfortable feeling. He said, Its good that you get married early. This can be considered contributing to society. Chu Luo looked at him in dissatisfaction. Am I wrong? Nangong Yi didnt think he was wrong at all. As the goddess of the entire country, many people will have unrealistic fantasies about you if you dont get married. Once you get married, those peoples fantasies will be broken. I thank you on behalf of all the women. Chu Luo: Alright, Ill stop talking Actually, I have another matter to discuss with you today. After New Years Day, I cant come to school often. My family wants me to go overseas before the New Year. Coincidentally, at that time, the professor I want to follow will be recruiting students. I have to prepare an offer. Chu Luo nodded. Sure. Nangong Yi smiled. On the account that you agreed so readily, Junior, Ill help you drink when you get married. Chu Luo immediately looked at him warily. Who wants you to help me drink? Nangong Yi suddenly remembered Chu Luos good alcohol tolerance and asked awkwardly, Junior, youre not preparing to drink all the wine at your banquet yourself, are you? Chu Luo smiled at him but didnt answer. The two of them walked out of the school restaurant. Nangong Yi asked her, The exchange students will leave Imperial University tomorrow. Well have another gathering tonight. Junior, do you want to come? No. Im very busy this week. Alright. Chu Luo suddenly thought of Hank and asked. Nangong Yis tone was a little complicated. He said, Hank has been picked up by his family. Was he seriously injured? Hank had jumped down from a window on the third floor, but the apartment area where the exchange students lived was filled with flower beds and lawns. Even if he jumped down, he wouldnt be seriously injured. Indeed, Nangong Yi said, When Hank jumped down, he wasnt seriously injured. He only sprained his ankle, but Chu Luo looked at the hesitant Nangong Yi and asked strangely, Did he hurt something indescribable? Nangong Yi rubbed his nose. Initially, he felt that it was a little strange to tell Chu Luo about this matter, but he forgot that Chu Luo knew how to treat patients. Nangong Yi nodded. Yes. Chu Luo smiled and changed the topic. Ill get the autographs after school and get someone to send it to you. Okay. The two of them walked out of the school restaurant and went their separate ways. After class in the afternoon, Chu Luo went to Tang Zhiyuns office. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhiyuns mother, brother, and Xiao Yue were all here. Not only them, but Wu Yiyao was also there. Moreover, it seemed a little lively at this time. Chapter 502 - I Don’t Like to Talk When It Can Be Resolved With Force Chapter 502: I Dont Like to Talk When It Can Be Resolved With Force Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, Xiao Yue was crying. Tang Zhiyuns mother didnt look well, while Tang Zhiyun and his younger brother stood at the side, not knowing how to comfort her. Xie Minghai, Yu Lei, and Xu Qingfeng were gathered around Wu Yiyao, who was sitting beside a computer. They talked to her about their achievements during this period of time seriously, but their eyes kept darting to Tang Zhiyuns mother and Xiao Yues faces. Only Wu Yiyaos expression was the calmest. She seemed to have come to see their recent results. The moment Chu Luo walked in, everyone subconsciously looked at her. Tang Zhiyuns mother looked at Chu Luo strangely. Xie Minghai asked in surprise, Junior, why are you here? Chu Luo glanced at everyone and said to the four boys, I need your autograph. I want it immediately. Then, she asked, How many posters of our previous competition do you have here? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. There are many. Tang Zhiyun asked, Junior, how many do you want? I will get them for you. 27. Tang Zhiyun nodded and walked towards the office. Xie Minghai and the others walked over. Xie Minghai asked, Junior, do you want to give away our signed posters? Thats right. Previously, I promised the foreign Student Union students an autographed poster each. Theyll leave tomorrow. Well sign the posters now, and I can send it over later. Oh, I see. Tang Zhiyun called from the office, Junior, come and sign on the desk. It is spacious here. Chu Luo and the three boys walked into the office. Wu Yiyao also stood up from her seat and followed. When Chu Luo walked up to Tang Zhiyuns mother, she nodded at her as a greeting and didnt look enthusiastic. Tang Zhiyuns mother felt a little awkward when she thought of how she had misunderstood her that day. She didnt know how to react to her, but Chu Luo had already walked past her. Tang Zhiyuns brother knew that his brother had won first place in the World Championship in the Battle of Lightyears this summer, and he had always been proud of that. However, he had no idea who the legendary Bai Ling was. When he heard that they were going to sign it, he wished he could go in and watch it too. However, under his mothers intense gaze, he didnt dare to do so. Xiao Yue was still crying, but she was also paying attention to everyones movements. Seeing that most of the people had gone to the office, she thought that she must cause a scene later. She didnt believe that the Tang family wouldnt forgive her. At the thought of being cheated of her money and into sleeping with someone, she felt sad and cried even louder. Unable to stand it anymore, Mrs. Tang subconsciously raised her voice. Xiao Yue, stop crying! Boohoo Auntie Tang, I know you and Brother Tang dont forgive me, but Im innocent. I was tricked. I regret it now. I beg of you and Brother Tang to give me another chance. Hearing this, Tang Zhiyuns mothers temple twitched. This wretched girl had been fooling around outside before she was even with her son. Now, she still had the face to come back and beg for their forgiveness. How could her son still marry her? Wang Xiaoyue, do you really think our family is easy to bully? Youve already gone out to fool around with a man. Now that you realize that that man is broke, youre clinging to our Zhiyun again, arent you? Let me tell you, dont even think about it! Auntie Tang, are you really that heartless? If our family didnt lend Brother Tang money to study at Imperial University, who knows where he would be now! Pfft! Stop threatening us with the matter of lending us money. Weve already repaid all the money we borrowed from you. We even gave your brother an extra 200,000 yuan to build a house and marry a wife. Even if you go out and say it, our Tang family has reason on our side. As for you, youre a shameless woman who doesnt know how to cherish yourself. Arent you afraid that if word gets out, youll embarrass your Wang family! Mrs. Tang was a typical rural woman. She might be unreasonable and not very far-sighted, but she was the one who protected her child the most. Previously, she had wanted Tang Zhiyun to marry Xiao Yue, merely because she had thought that since the two families were close and the children knew each other well, it would be better than Tang Zhiyun finding a wife elsewhere. Now that Xiao Yues behavior had crossed her bottom line, she had no intention of giving her a pleasant countenance. She pointed at her nose and scolded, Its fine if youre shameless, but you even want to cling to Zhiyun after having an ambiguous relationship with other men. Do you really think our family is easy to bully? Xiao Yue shook her head and teared up. I Im not. Mrs. Tang had always been good to Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue didnt expect her to suddenly be so unreasonable. Her face turned red and she felt aggrieved. She stood up and shouted at Mrs. Tang, If your son werent so useless that he couldnt even afford a dress that costs hundreds of thousands, I wouldnt have been tricked by that man! Ha! So its my sons fault that you were tricked? Wang Xiaoyue, let me tell you. My son isnt related to you at all. Why should he buy you such expensive clothes? Youve always treated me as your daughter-in-law. Couldnt you have gotten Brother Tang to buy me a piece of clothing? The two women actually started arguing outside. Wu Yiyao looked at Tang Zhiyun, who looked irritated, and asked, Little Tang, arent you going out to calm them down? Xie Minghai quickly said, You cant go. Women do scary things at a time like this. Maybe the more Old Tang talks to them, the fiercer they will be. Yu Lei nodded in agreement. Thats right. Its also a good opportunity for Auntie to see what kind of person Xiao Yue is. This way, she wont think about letting Old Tang marry her anymore. Clang! As they were talking, a loud bang suddenly came from outside the door. They were shocked and immediately ran out. They found that Mrs. Tang and Xiao Yue had started to fight. That loud sound was of Tang Zhiyuns younger brother knocking down a computer beside him after being pushed. When Xiao Yue saw that everyone had come out, a glint flashed across her eyes. She cried, In any case, you promised to let me marry Brother Tang. If you take back your words today, Ill die in front of you guys. Enough! When Tang Zhiyun heard this, he finally walked over with a dark face. He looked at Xiao Yue and said in a low voice, Xiao Yue, if you keep causing trouble, I will call the police. Our family doesnt owe your family anything. Your family was willing to lend us money back then. Besides, Ive already repaid it in the second year. My mother has helped your family a lot these past few years. If you continue to be unreasonable here, dont blame me for being rude. Brother Tang, you actually treated me like this. Xiao Yue looked like she had suffered a huge blow as she looked at him and retreated towards the window in disbelief. Her tears flowed even more fiercely. She said, Ive liked you for so many years, but I only made a small mistake. If you treat me like this, whats the point of me living? Chu Luo looked at Xiao Yue, her worldview shattered by this shameless woman. At this moment, Wu Yiyao said in a voice only she could hear, Little Chu, cooperate with me. Chu Luo glanced at her and immediately nodded in acknowledgment. Then, she complained, Has this Xiao Yue seen too many soap operas? Previously, she looked down on Senior and disdained him for being broke. Any man could easily trick her away. Now, she actually has the nerve to say that she made a small mistake She really thinks all of us are fools. Little Chu, youre right. Wu Yiyao nodded and chimed in, Shes treating Auntie and Little Tang as fools. She thinks that Little Tang wont be able to get a wife without her. When Mrs. Tang heard this, she gritted her teeth in hatred. Chu Luo added, Sister Wu, I can guarantee that she definitely wont dare to jump off a building. After all, this is only a three-story building. Under normal circumstances, she wont be able to die from the fall. Below the building is the main road. If she accidentally jumps onto the road and is hit by a car, that face might be disfigured. Thats good too. In the future, she wont be following whoever has money. If shes tricked again, wont she have to come back to look for Little Tang again? Its Little Tangs fault for being too honest. Thats right. There are so many people here. There are also surveillance cameras in the company. If she jumps off the building, we can even sue her for deliberately scamming and extortion. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao chimed in. Xie Mingtao and the others stood there trying to hold in their laughter, but Xiao Yues expression was twisted beyond recognition. She turned around and glared at the two of them. She pointed at them and said, Brother Tang must like one of you to dislike me! Pfft. Chu Luo looked at her and retorted straightforwardly, There arent many people who dont like us since were so beautiful. Unlike someone like you who doesnt know her limits and still dares to go out and hook up with other men. In the end, after getting tricked, you still want to cling onto Senior. Who gave you the confidence that he would still accept you despite knowing you made him a cuckold? You you Xiao Yue was so angry that she couldnt speak. Mrs. Tang didnt expect Chu Luo to be so vicious with her words. She was actually shocked by her. After saying Xiao Yue, Chu Luo looked at Mrs. Tang and said straightforwardly, I tolerate your ignorance because youre Seniors mother. If it were anyone else, do you know what the consequences would be? After saying that, Chu Luo walked to a computer desk and slammed it. Crack! Several cracks formed on that especially sturdy computer desk. Im not a person who likes to talk to unreasonable people. Why should I talk when it can be resolved with force? Mrs. Tang trembled. !!! What a violent woman! Luckily, she doesnt like my son! Tang Zhiyuns brother looked at her with admiration. Too too dashing! Auntie Tang. At this moment, Wu Yiyao said in a gentle and soothing voice, Dont mind her. Little Chu is a very good person, especially to friends. She walked up to Mrs. Tang. Arent you guys leaving this weekend? Lets go for a meal tonight and let you understand Little Tang and the others current situation. Mrs. Tang looked at Wu Yiyao and thought: This girl is the best.. If she were younger than Zhiyun, shed be my ideal daughter-in-law. Chapter 503 - Enlightened Chapter 503: Enlightened Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Regardless of what Mrs. Tang thought, Chu Luo and Wu Yiyaos actions stunned Xiao Yue. Although she was still crying there, at least she no longer said anything about jumping off a building. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao looked at each other and smiled. Wu Yiyao said, Isnt Little Chu in a hurry to get the posters? You guys, continue to sign. After saying that, she gave the boys a look. Tang Zhiyun and the others immediately followed Chu Luo into the office. Wu Yiyao went over to bring a chair to Mrs. Tang and said, Auntie Tang, sit for a while. After saying that, she went to pour her a glass of water. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Mrs. Tang was a little thirsty from her argument with Xiao Yue just now. She took the water from Wu Yiyaos hand and took two sips. Wu Yiyao walked up to Xiao Yue and said to her, Xiao Yue, lets talk. In the office. Xie Minghai nudged Tang Zhiyun with his elbow and winked at him. Old Tang, listen to what Teacher Little Wu has to say. You have to learn from her, especially since she is trying to persuade Xiao Yue. Yu Lei agreed. Teacher Little Wu is indeed a teacher. Her every word is so reasonable. Moreover, now that she has said that, Xiao Yue wont be able to cause trouble for your family in the future. She will also gain face. Thats good, thats good. I wonder if Auntie is satisfied with Teacher Little Wu. Xie Minghai gritted his teeth. Its not a matter of whether Auntie is satisfied with Teacher Little Wu or not. Its a matter of whether Teacher Little Wu is satisfied with Auntie. Teacher Little Wu is so eligible and has a professor father. If she really marries Old Tang, if Auntie continues to be so shrewd, lets see what youll do in the future. Tang Zhiyun glanced at the two of them and said with lowered eyes, You are thinking too much. Teacher Little Wu said just now that I am not suitable for a relationship. My career should be my priority. Tang Zhiyun thought about it and agreed. He was poor now and had nothing. He was not qualified to like Teacher Little Wu at all. Therefore, he had to work hard to grow up quickly. Chu Luo, who was sitting next to them, glanced at Tang Zhiyun and didnt say anything. After the five of them signed their names, Chu Luo took the posters and prepared to leave. Beside her, Tang Zhiyun asked, Junior, why dont you come to dinner with us tonight? No, Ill be very busy for the next two days. The few of them walked out of the room. Chu Luo said to Wu Yiyao, Sister Wu, Ill leave first. Then, she left. Seeing that Chu Luo didnt even greet her, Mrs. Tang felt a little uncomfortable. She subconsciously walked to the window and looked downstairs. She saw that after Chu Luo walked out, a few men in black suits walked respectfully behind her. The few of them walked to a luxurious-looking car at the same time. One of them opened the door for her before she got in. At this point, Mrs. Tang retracted her gaze with a complicated expression. However, her heart started beating faster. Could that person be a lady from upper-class society? Previously, Zhiyun had said that she had given them a lot of help. Could it be that she was the one who gave them the money to set up the company? If she got displeased, would she take back the company? At the thought of this, Mrs. Tang suddenly felt fear. She pulled Tang Zhiyun to the side and asked in a low voice, Zhiyun, tell me honestly, what does that Miss Chu do? Shes considered a partner in our company. !!! Seeing her mothers eyes widen and look frightened, Tang Zhiyun asked in confusion, Mom, whats wrong? Mrs. Tang suddenly wanted to beat herself to death. How could she have the mood to answer him? She quickly asked, Is that Miss Chus family very rich? Yes. Tang Zhiyun frowned and asked suspiciously, Mom, why are you asking this? I I Aiya, Im dying. I treated her so badly before. Will she hold a grudge? Tang Zhiyun perked up. He had no idea what his mother had thought of. He was about to answer that Junior wouldnt bear a grudge, but he changed his words. As long as you dont bring people here to cause trouble, it will be fine. Junior only helps us because she likes our ability. I have to produce results now. Right, right, right. You have to produce results. Mrs. Tang immediately chimed in, Dont worry, Mommy wont force you to marry in the future. Its our Tang familys ancestors who have accumulated virtue that youre able to open a company in the capital. After you make something of yourself in the future, you can buy a house in the capital and marry a capable wife. Mommy will be satisfied for the rest of my life. Seeing her mother suddenly enlightened, Tang Zhiyun was delighted and nodded at her. Mom, you are right. Chu Luo asked the bodyguards to send the signed posters to where Nangong Yi and the others were having their meal. Then, she called Li Yan. She then realized that Li Yan was still at the Sun residence. Li Yan told him, Go back first. I should be back in two hours. Then, he said, The upper-class society of the Imperial Capital will be undergoing a major cleansing in the next two days. Tell your friends to be careful. Chu Luo responded with an Mm and the two of them hung up. Then, she called her close friends and informed them. When Chu Luo returned to the Li residence, it was almost seven. After the meal, she thought for a while and was still a little worried. She called the butler over and said to him, Butler, go prepare a few villas. Ill get my friends to stay here for the next two days. Also immediately send someone to bring Professor Wus family, Taozis family, and Senior Tang and the rest over. The Sun family had captured the Qin family and the Duanmu family, and Li Yan was obviously on the Sun familys side. When the time came, the other two families would definitely think of ways to take revenge. Since they couldnt take revenge on Li Yan and her, they would definitely target the people around her. It was enough that such a thing happened once. Chu Luo definitely wouldnt let it happen again. Okay, Miss Chu. The butler went to make arrangements. Chu Luo called them again and only said that she would invite them to the Li residence to play for two days. Li Yan said that he would be back in two hours but didnt. He only called Chu Luo and said that he was still at the Sun residence. Chu Luo asked, How do you plan to deal with Old Master Duanmu? Li Yan said, Let him sleep. After this matter is over, send him to a place where he can spend his later years in peace. Chu Luo thought that this was a good idea, so she told him that she was going to invite Professor Tang and the others back to stay for two days. Li Yan definitely agreed. The two of them hung up. When everyone arrived at the Li residence, it was already past eleven oclock. Having personally witnessed the confrontation between the three top families last night, Wu Yiyao remained silent after arriving. Wang Mingtaos family trusted Chu Luo a lot. Since Chu Luo invited them over to play, they happily came over to play for two days. Daddy Wang added, Coincidentally, we were very tired recently and were prepared to rest well for the next two days. Unexpectedly, Little Chu brought us here. The butler told him, Theres a large pond in the Li residence. If Mr. Wang likes to fish, you can go there to fish for the next two days. Ive already sent someone to prepare the fishing tools for you. Aiya, Mr. Beitang, how did you know I like to fish? The butler smiled. Youre a friend of our Li familys mistress. Its only right that I do this. Wang Mingtao quickly asked, Uncle Butler, what about me? Mr. Little Wang, you can play games for the next two days. If youre bored, you can game with the bodyguards in the residence who are on break. Oh yeah! Wang Mingtao shouted excitedly. He immediately received a smack from Mommy Wang. The butler said to Tang Zhiyun and the others, Mr. Tang, you guys can continue to work. I have prepared a villa for you to work in. Tang Zhiyun and the others had been wondering if it would affect their work progress since they were invited to be here in the next few days. If Teacher Little Wu, who was eating with them, hadnt asked them to pack their things and come over, they would have refused. They were very happy to hear the butlers arrangement. Only Mrs. Tang, Tang Zhiyuns brother, and Xiao Yue had been in a state of shock since the car entered the Li residence. The butler glanced at the three of them and instructed, There are some places in the Li residence that outsiders are not allowed to enter. Ill send someone to tell you in detail which places you cant go. When Mrs. Tang heard this, she felt that this was directed at them. She immediately came back to her senses and nodded. Okay, okay. We definitely wont walk around. As a woman who had been working in the fields for her entire life, the furthest Mrs. Tang had gone was the county city. This time, her trip to the capital had already broadened her horizons. She didnt expect that someone would have such a huge residence in a place like the capital. Mrs. Tang thought, In the past, only the kings could afford to stay here. Then, she felt a little proud. My son actually knows such a wealthy family. Its simply a blessing accumulated over a hundred years! At the thought of this, she tensed up even more and decided not to cause trouble for her son. Only Xiao Yues heart beat like a drum as she peeked at the gorgeous villa. She thought excitedly, How nice would it be if I could stay in such a place forever! Chapter 504 - Father Is A Little Shy? Chapter 504: Father Is A Little Shy? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was already very late, and Chu Luo didnt say much to them. She only said, You can look for the butler if theres anything. Everyone, go rest tonight. The butler led the way out of the door. Wu Yiyao deliberately fell behind. After the others walked out, she asked, Little Chu, is something big going to happen up there in the next two days? Chu Luo nodded. Wu Yiyao understood and followed the butler out without saying anything. After the butler brought them away, Chu Luo took out her phone to look at the time. It was already 11: 40 pm and Li Yan wasnt back yet. She quickly browsed the Internet. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The content on the Internet tonight was obviously being directed. It was all foreign news and rumors about famous celebrities. Chu Luo swiped her phone for a while before putting it away and walking towards the villa where she and Li Yan lived. However, halfway through, she saw a figure walking over. Who is it? If it were the bodyguards inside, they would come out and greet her when they saw her. The moment Chu Luo spoke, that figure stopped. He walked out from behind a tree. It was Chu Yichen. Eh, why are you still outside at this time? Chu Yichen looked at her but didnt say anything. Chu Luo walked a little closer to him and frowned. Theres nothing wrong with your voice. Why cant you speak? After saying that, she thought for a while and gestured to him. Open your mouth and show me. When Chu Yichen heard this, he took a small step back. Chu Luo: Why did she feel that this father was a little shy? Chu Luo said awkwardly, Erm I learned medicine. I just want to see your vocal cords. Unexpectedly, Chu Yichen still looked at her silently with his lips sealed. Chu Luo: Alright, besides being a little related by blood, they were strangers in other aspects. She felt a little awkward. Previously, I asked the butler to invite a psychological counselor over for you. Your inability to speak probably stems from psychological factors. When the time comes, you should cooperate with the psychological counselor properly. Then, she added, Ill go back first. Its cold at night. Dont stay outside. After saying that, Chu Luo walked forward. Unexpectedly, snow started falling from the sky. Chu Luo looked up at the sky and wondered if Yan could come back tonight. She subconsciously quickened her pace. However, she had just taken a few steps when she heard footsteps behind her. Chu Luo subconsciously stopped and turned around to see Chu Yichen following behind her. Chu Luo pointed at another path. Take that path back to your courtyard. Chu Yichen looked at her silently but didnt turn around. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked strangely, Are you sending me back? Unexpectedly, Chu Yichen nodded. Chu Luo opened her mouth but didnt refuse in the end. The two of them walked towards Chu Luos courtyard. Along the way, Chu Luo had no intention of talking to him. Chu Yichen refused to speak. The two of them were very silent. Snowflakes fluttered down. The snowflakes werent big yet, so many of them turned into water. Chu Yichen only stopped when Chu Luo reached their courtyard. Chu Luo turned to look at him. She thought for a while and said, Wait, Ill get you an umbrella. The snow is getting heavy. Chu Yichen shook his head and left. Chu Luo watched Chu Yichen leave and thought to herself, This father is really strange. Then, she opened the courtyard door and walked in. That night, many guards appeared on the streets of the capital. Those who saw them thought that there was a major activity that required the roads to be cleared and most of them would take a detour. In a place where no one could see, batches of people were arrested. The Qin family and the Duanmu residences were also surrounded. When Eldest Master Sun personally led his men into the Qin residence. Old Master Qin was sitting in the living room alone, drinking tea and waiting for him. The moment he saw Third Master Sun walk in, his expression became stern. Its late at night. Have your Sun family grown capable? How dare you come to our Qin residence to be impudent. Eldest Master Sun walked to a spot 1.5 meters in front of him and stopped. With a business-like expression, he said, Old Master Sun, we have already obtained evidence of your familys crime. Im now going to search and arrest the Qin family according to the law. By law? By what law? Ill see who dares to mess around in our Qin residence with me here. Old Master Qin, if you dont cooperate, I can only use force. How dare you! Old Master Qin placed his hand on the teacup and said sternly, If you dare to search the Qin family tonight, Ill make sure you never return. Eldest Master Sun looked at Old Master Qin, took out his phone, and pulled out a few photos. He took two steps towards him and said, If Old Master Qin doesnt let my people search, we can only upload these things online. When Old Master Qin saw what was on it, his expression turned ashen. His hand that was holding the teacup started trembling. Eldest Master Sun looked at his hand and reminded, Old Master Qin, you better put down the teacup. Otherwise, it wont be worth it if the shards scratch you when it falls to the ground later. When Old Master Qin heard this, his expression turned stern and he slammed the teacup in his hand to the ground. In the next moment, the entire space changed and Old Master Qin disappeared. Eldest Master Sun looked at the people who had suddenly appeared in front of him and took out a dagger. Those people shrugged their bodies and heads. It was obvious that they were a group of dead people. Hmph, youre still stubborn at this time. Do you think no one knows what your Qin family did by leaving me here? At this moment, the sound of fighting came from outside. Eldest Master Sun pulled out his dagger and quickly stabbed at the corpses. At three in the morning, Chu Luos phone suddenly rang. Chu Luo hadnt slept at all. She was holding a tablet and scrolling through it. When her phone rang, she immediately took it over. It was Li Yan. Li Yan: Luoluo, are you asleep? Chu Luo replied, No. Li Yan: Then go to the Qin residence. Eldest Master Sun is trapped by the Qin family. Chu Luo nodded, hung up the phone, changed into thick clothes, and took a long cloak from the wardrobe to put on. She said to Phoenix, Phoenix, teleport me to the Qin residence. Chu Luos figure instantly disappeared from the bedroom and appeared outside the Qin residence courtyard wall. Looking at the Qin residence, which was covered by a layer of powerful energy, the corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. Indeed, the Qin family has a last trick up their sleeves. I want to see how powerful this powerful person is. After saying that, Chu Luo jumped onto the wall. However, just as she stood still, the energy barrier emitted a dazzling light wave that attacked her. Chu Luo retreated to the ground. Then, a huge face appeared on the energy barrier. The face was vicious. You came at the right time. Let me see how powerful you are. Chu Luo smiled. Coincidentally, I want to say the same thing to you. As soon as she finished speaking, the snowflakes and wind in the sky became even heavier. Bells rang everywhere. This voice was originally very pleasant to hear, but in this dark night where no one was around, it gave people a chilling feeling. At this moment, a group of black shadows surrounded Chu Luo. These black shadows didnt have physical bodies, but they ran very quickly. The black shadows approached and Chu Luo stood there without moving. Just as the black shadows crawled to her feet and were about to climb onto her body, countless fluorescence quickly emitted from Chu Luos body. Boohoo Ah Owww The black shadows were instantly dispersed. Chu Luo looked at the face on the energy barrier and asked, Is that all youve got? Dont be anxious. This is just an appetizer. After the human face finished speaking, powerful flames quickly appeared around Chu Luo. The flames were dark blue and quickly flew towards Chu Luo. Its really not fun. After saying that, Chu Luo raised her arm and all the flames were extinguished. Then, Chu Luo raised her hand and the Phoenix Zither appeared. The moment the zither melody sounded, the light waves that covered the Qin family kept trembling. In less than a minute, someone was pulled out. This person was wearing a long coat and holding a long sword. There were many talismans stuck on the sword. When he appeared in front of Chu Luo, his face was filled with disbelief. In the next second, his expression turned stern. Looks like I underestimated your strength. After saying that, he roared and the tip of the sword rose up to quickly remove all the talismans on the sword. A dazzling red light instantly streaked across the sky. At the same time, lightning and thunder began to rumble in the sky. Chu Luo looked at the sword in his hand and snorted. So you have an ancient divine sword. Haha Scared? Well see. After saying that, Chu Luo quickly strummed the Phoenix Zither. The sound of the zither was rapid, and it stabbed at that person with a powerful wind-blade. That person waved his sword at the same time. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sky. The sword aura and the sharp blades formed by the zither melody collided in midair, emitting powerful sparks. The surroundings trembled as the snowstorm surrounded them. In just a few minutes, they had exchanged more than ten moves. Seeing that he couldnt hurt Chu Luo at all, that persons expression turned vicious. Looks like you insist on making me use my ultimate move! After saying that, he took out a bead that emitted a strong black aura and threw it at Chu Luo. Chapter 505 - Showing Cowardice So Quickly; How Boring Chapter 505: Showing Cowardice So Quickly; How Boring Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The bead was very fast. As soon as it was thrown out, the black aura inside spread out in all directions. The black aura was about to swallow Chu Luos figure. However, a second ago, a phoenix covered in flames flew out of Chu Luos arm. Then, he opened his mouth and swallowed the bead and all the black aura. Following that, the phoenix emitted a powerful fluorescence. When that person saw this situation, he thought to himself, Not good. He was about to escape, but in the next second, he was rooted to the ground by a talisman. That persons heart skipped a beat. Who exactly are you? Chu Luo put away the Phoenix Zither and walked up to that person. That person said in a trembling voice, You youre definitely not from this world. Where did you come from? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Guess. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she waved a talisman in front of him. Let me guess. If I fall into your hands, what will you do to me? You will definitely use me to threaten Yan and the Sun family first, then use me as a research subject, right? When that person heard this, his face turned pale. No Ha! Showing cowardice so quickly. How boring. Chu Luo threw the talisman above his head. Rumble Owww Enjoy the feeling of being struck by lightning. If you can survive tonight, you might become an immortal. Chu Luo didnt even look at the person who was being struck by lightning. She raised her arm and the barrier around the Qin residence disappeared. Then, her body flashed and she disappeared. Soon, she appeared in the hall of the Qin residence. When Old Master Qin saw Chu Luo appear, his pupils constricted and he questioned sternly, How did you get in? I walked in. Chu Luo told him seriously, That master you found is lousy. I dealt with him easily. You you Pfft! Old Master Qin spat out a mouthful of blood and his face turned ashen. Eldest Master Sun shouted at the guards outside the door, Search immediately. There was a response and rapid footsteps outside the door. Old Master Qins strength seemed to have been sucked out of him as he sat there paralyzed and couldnt say a word. Only then did Eldest Master Sun ask Chu Luo, Little Chu, why are you here? Yan said that you encountered some trouble here and no one else can resolve it. Thats why I came to help you. Eldest Master Sun nodded. Luckily youre here. Otherwise, I really wouldnt be able to deal with them here. After saying that, he stared at Old Master Qin and snorted. The Qin family is really capable to have hired so many experts. Previously, you must have used those experts to do those plenty of dirty things for your Qin family. Old Master Qin didnt look well. He had difficulty breathing and his temples were throbbing. Seeing him like this, Eldest Master Sun subconsciously asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, whats wrong with him? He planted a Gu poison on himself previously. Eldest Master Suns eyes widened in disbelief. Old Master Qin actually planted Gu poison on himself? After saying that, he sighed. As expected of Old Master Qin. Hes ruthless to others and to himself. Chu Luo looked at Old Master Qin, who was about to be tortured to death by the Gu worm, and asked, Do you want me to keep him alive? No need. Weve already prepared a script for Old Master Qins death. After Eldest Master Sun finished speaking, Old Master Qins body trembled before he died. He was obviously angered to death by Eldest Master Suns words. The two of them waited in the living room for almost half an hour before the guards who had gone to search returned one after another. They found some evidence, but Master, everyone in the Qin family is under control except for the sixth daughter of the Qin family. What? Search carefully. Yes. The guards went to search for more than 20 minutes, but when they came back, they still hadnt found Qin Xiang. Eldest Master Suns expression darkened. He took out his phone and dialed a number. The moment the other party picked up the call, he immediately said, Qin Xiang is missing. It was unknown what the other party said, but Eldest Master Sun hung up with a dark expression and said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, you can go back first. Li Yan should be here soon. Well deal with the rest. I heard that you and Li Yan are taking your wedding photos this weekend. Go back and rest well and strive to be in your best condition. Chu Luo knew that she had nothing to do next, so she nodded at him and walked out of the door. When she walked out of the villa, the snow fell even heavier. Chu Luo put on her cloak and hat and walked towards the door. Not long after she left, a car drove over. The car stopped beside her and the back door opened. Li Yan extended his hand to her. Luoluo, get in. Chu Luo placed her hand in his and Li Yan pulled her up. The car door closed and the car drove out. After Li Yan pulled Chu Luo into the car, he carried her in his arms and placed her hands inside his coat. Li Yan was only wearing a warm shirt inside. Chu Luo placed her hand on his chest and heat instantly wafted over. Li Yan asked her, Are you cold? Chu Luo shook her head and leaned her head on his shoulder. She told him about the Qin family. In the end, she guessed, I think Qin Xiang left the empire early with that foreign man. Mm. Li Yan tilted his head and kissed her forehead. The Sun family will handle this matter. Who went to the Duanmu residence tonight? Second Master Sun. Have they found any favorable evidence? Li Yan actually didnt answer. Chu Luo looked up at him. Li Yan told him, Actually, Old Master Duanmu has always known what his sons and grandsons did. He had already planned for the rest a long time ago. This time, all the evidence only points to Eldest Master Duanmu. Chu Luo was silent for two seconds before frowning. Is the Duanmu family prepared to let Eldest Master Duanmu bear all the responsibility alone? Yes. Old Master Duanmu is indeed powerful Then what should we do now? Li Yan raised his hand to touch Chu Luos back. Its okay. Old Master Duanmu is currently in a coma. As long as he doesnt wake up, the Duanmu family will quickly decline. When the time comes, the Sun family will naturally have a way to deal with them. Chu Luo was relieved to hear this. She suddenly felt a little sleepy and closed her eyes. Li Yan looked at her and touched her cheek. Sleep if you want. You can wake up later tomorrow. You can go visit Old Master Sun in the afternoon. Well take our wedding photos the day after tomorrow. Chu Luo nodded and closed her eyes. When Chu Luo opened her eyes, it was already past nine the next morning. The curtains in the bedroom were drawn and the room was very quiet. Li Yan was obviously not around. Just as Chu Luo was about to get out of bed, the bedroom door was pushed open and Li Yan walked in. After Li Yan walked in, he opened the curtains. Chu Luo looked at the white sky and said in surprise, The snow hasnt stopped. Mm, are you hungry? Chu Luo nodded. After getting out of bed and washing up, she walked downstairs with Li Yan. There was a steaming breakfast on the dining table downstairs. It seemed like Li Yan had predicted that she would wake up at this time. Li Yan asked her as he walked, Its still snowing today. Are you still going to the Sun residence? Chu Luo thought for a while. Is the photographer at our house? If so, lets take our wedding photos today. Okay. After saying that, Li Yan took out his phone and called the butler to prepare. Chu Luo sat down to eat breakfast and asked him as she ate, Did you see Uncle Wang and the others this morning? No. Ive been in the study. Chu Luo didnt ask further. After the meal, Chu Luo and Li Yan went to their villa. The butler had arranged two villas, one for the Wang family and the Wu family, and one for Tang Zhiyun and the others. The two villas were very close. When Chu Luo and the others went over, Daddy Wang was fishing with Professor Wu. Mommy Wang said to Daddy Wang from behind, Its snowing so heavily. Why are you going fishing? Professor Wu isnt as free as you. Daddy Wang replied loudly, You have to go fishing in this weather to catch them. Just wait. Ill catch dozens at noon and let you eat your fill. Wang Mingtao stuck his head out from behind Mommy Wang and said, Dad, dont be frozen into an ice popsicle. Mommy and I will have to save you if that should happen. Hey! Are you looking for a beating, kid? Daddy Wang was about to beat him up. Mommy Wangs sharp eyes saw Chu Luo and Li Yan standing outside the villa and she quickly said, Old Wang, quickly open the door. Little Chu and the others are here. When Daddy Wang heard this, he quickly opened the courtyard door and said with a brilliant smile, Little Chu, CEO Li, come in quickly. Chu Luo and Li Yan walked in and everyone sat in the living room. Chu Luo said, Uncle Wang, if you want to go fishing, bring two heaters with you. Daddy Wang immediately nodded. Okay, okay. Mommy Wang hesitated for a moment but still asked the question in her heart, Little Chu, tell Auntie honestly. Did something happen that made you get someone to bring us here overnight? Daddy Wang said to her in dissatisfaction, What are you worried about? Will Little Chu harm us? Wang Mingtao nodded in agreement. Thats right. Sister Chu must have brought us here for our own good. Mommy Wang was a little embarrassed by the father-and-son duo and quickly explained, Little Chu, dont get the wrong idea. I didnt mean that. The matter between the Qin family and the Duanmu family should be exposed soon. Chu Luo told them briefly, You can follow the news. Its a little chaotic outside these two days. Its safer for you to stay here for the time being. The three members of the Wang family quickly nodded. Professor Wus family knew what was going on, so they didnt say anything. Chu Luo added, But I have something on for the next two days, so I cant accompany you.. If theres anything you need, just tell the butler. Chapter 506 - If They’re Up to Something, Throw Them Out Chapter 506: If Theyre Up to Something, Throw Them Out Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying this, Chu Luo and Li Yan prepared to leave. Wang Mingtao followed them. Sister Chu, Ill go with you to look for Senior Tang and the others. When the three of them walked to the villa where Tang Zhiyun and the others lived, Wang Mingtao leaned against the door and shouted, Seniors, open the door. Brother Li, Sister Chu and I are here. Soon, Mrs. Tang strode out of the door with Xiao Yue following behind her. However, Xiao Yue didnt walk over but stood by the door and looked over. The moment Mrs. Tang opened the door, she was stunned by the aura of Li Yan who stood beside Chu Luo. A cold wind blew past. As Wang Mingtao jumped, he said, Auntie Tang, dont keep standing there. Its freezing outside. Perhaps it was because Wang Mingtaos voice was too loud, but a window in a room upstairs opened. Xie Minghais head stuck out from the window. When he saw the three of them standing outside the villa, he immediately greeted Chu Luo and Li Yan loudly, Brother Li, Little Chu, youre here. Come in quickly. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. With that, he closed the window. At this moment, Mrs. Tang came back to her senses. She quickly opened the door and stood there, looking a little at a loss. Being a careless person, Wang Mingtao didnt sense Mrs. Tangs restraint at all. The moment the door opened, he ran towards the door. When Chu Luo walked in, she introduced Li Yan to Mrs. Tang. Hes Li Yan. You can call him Mr. Li. Mr. Mr. Li, hello. Li Yan glanced at the trembling Mrs. Tang and nodded before walking towards the door with Chu Luo. Mrs. Tangs legs went limp from that gaze and she almost knelt down. When the two of them walked towards the door, she quickly patted her chest to calm herself down and thought, Could that person be a relative of the royal family? His gaze is too scary. At the thought of this, she felt more and more that her son had met a great benefactor and she couldnt hold him back anymore. Chu Luo and the others had just walked over when Tang Zhiyun and the others walked out of the door. The four of them greeted Li Yan at the same time. Hello, Brother Li. Li Yan nodded at them. Tang Zhiyun even introduced his younger brother to Li Yan. Brother Li, this is my third brother, Tang Zhiping. Tang Zhiping had never seen a man as domineering as Li Yan. He said nervously, Hello Brother Li. Okay. Seeing that Tang Zhiping was even more nervous, Chu Luo asked, Is the computer that the butler got someone to prepare for you okay? Its especially good, Xie Minghai said. Its even better than our companys computers. Chu Luo smiled. Thats good. You guys can stay here and work for the next two days. Dont be surprised if you see any news online. Yan and I have something on for the next two days. If you need anything, just look for the butler. When the four of them heard this, they knew that something major was going to happen in the Imperial Capital in the next two days. Their hearts tightened and they hurriedly nodded at her. Chu Luo then prepared to leave with Li Yan. At this moment, Xiao Yue asked tentatively, Erm can we really stay here for the next two days? Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at Xiao Yue, who was standing by the door with an obedient look. Seeing the eagerness in her eyes, she said, You can stay here, but you cant walk around. There are many bodyguards in the villa. They dont know you. No one will be responsible if you get injured. Xiao Yues face turned red and she said, I Im not going anywhere. She even secretly glanced at Li Yan, her heart pounding as she screamed in her heart: How can there be such a handsome, noble, and domineering man? I wonder if such a man will fall for me. 1 At this moment, a sharp gaze shot over. Xiao Yue suddenly felt like she was going to be killed. She was so frightened that she lost all thoughts and her face turned terrifyingly pale. Mrs. Tang happened to see Xiao Yue like this when she entered and immediately raised her guard. She prepared to watch this woman carefully. If she dared to do anything rash here, she would definitely tear her apart, lest her son got implicated. Chu Luo and Li Yan left their villa. Li Yan said to the butler who followed them, Get someone to watch over these unrelated people. If theyre up to something, throw them out. The butler immediately understood what Li Yan meant and quickly replied, Yes, Master. Then, he said, The cameraman team is in position and the scene is ready. Master and Miss Chu can go over to do your makeup, change your clothes, and prepare to take photos. The photography team and makeup team had entered the Li residence half a month ago. As the two most famous teams in the world, they were the most professional in everything. Coupled with the fact that there were all kinds of scenery in the Li residence, many of the photos didnt need to be specially shot to produce excellent effects. If not for the fact that he was afraid of Master Lis identity, the cameraman would have taken wedding photos of the beautiful bride and the handsome groom for three days and three nights against the backdrop of all the beautiful scenery in the Li residence, as well as asked the bride to change into more than a hundred sets of bridal costumes. After half a day of photoshoot, Chu Luo lay on the sofa after dinner and didnt want to move. Li Yan sat in front of her and placed her legs on his knees. As he massaged her legs, he said, Dont wear high heels on the day of our marriage. No ~ Chu Luo narrowed her eyes comfortably and said, Ill look taller in high heels. Li Yan laughed. Youre already 167. Youre not short. Why not? Youre 188 centimeters and Ill look shorter standing next to you. I have to wear high heels that are more than ten centimeters. When Li Yan heard this, he suddenly remembered how she looked when he first saw her. At that time, Chu Luo was only slightly over 1.5 meters tall and was as thin as a bamboo. She looked like a child. Unexpectedly, she had grown more than ten centimeters in just a few months. She was really a persistent little thing. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan, who was smiling, in dissatisfaction. Thinking that he was laughing at her high heels, she kicked him in dissatisfaction. Youre not to laugh. Li Yan let go of her leg and leaned closer to her. Youll be very tired on the day of your wedding. Arent you afraid that itll be even more tiring wearing such high heels? Chu Luo wanted to say that she would take that risk in order to look tall. Li Yan deliberately lowered his voice and said in a low and bewitching voice in her ear, If someone looks for you to drink, do you think you can defeat them in such high heels? After saying that, he found her lips. After a while, he let go of her. There will definitely be a lot of people who will want to get me drunk that day. Honey, dont you care? Chu Luo steadied her breathing and said, Ill give you a pill when the time comes. I guarantee youll be drinking wine as though it is water. No. We cant cheat at our wedding banquet. Then Chu Luo wrapped her arms around his neck, her eyes bright. What if you get drunk? Li Yan chuckled. Even if I get drunk, it wont prevent us from consummating our marriage. The next morning, Chu Luo woke up very early. She went out for morning practice with Li Yan. It was just dawn, and many bodyguards were practicing in the villa. When Li Yan walked to the training grounds, he went to spar with the bodyguards. Chu Luo jogged in a certain direction. Not long after, she saw Chu Yichen walking over from another path. Chu Yichen probably didnt see her and walked straight to the training grounds. Chu Luo stopped to take a look. Seeing that he was only standing outside the training grounds and watching, she didnt go over and continued jogging. As she ran, she suddenly thought of the strawberries she had eaten last time. She felt a little gluttonish and ran in that direction again. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Wu, Mommy Wang, Mrs. Tang, and Xiao Yue were all there. When Chu Luo walked over, she happened to hear Xiao Yue complaining. Master Li has so many servants. Why do you have to come over personally to pluck the strawberries? Cant you let the servants pluck them? Mrs. Tang retorted, No one asked you to follow them. Besides, youre a girl from the countryside. Dont order the servants to do this and that for no reason. You should know your place if youre not born with a silver spoon in your mouth. Xiao Yue flew into a rage and retorted, Auntie Tang, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by know your place? Miss Chu said yesterday that we shouldnt walk around. I merely feel that its better for us to stay in our courtyard. Then go back and stay there. Mr. Butler suggested that we come. If you didnt want to come, why did you tag along? I I knew you couldnt stand me, Auntie Tang. Fine. Ill just go back then. With that, Xiao Yue ran back the way she came. Chu Luo was standing beside the basket, but Xiao Yue didnt see her. Chu Luo looked at the departing figure and guessed that this person must be looking for an excuse to go back alone. She didnt take the basket and followed her. Indeed, Xiao Yue took a different path not long after. When she was stopped by the bodyguards on patrol, she deliberately said in a frightened tone, Im a guest invited by Miss Chu. I took the wrong path. The bodyguards pointed in a certain direction and asked her to walk there. Xiao Yue walked in the direction that the bodyguards were pointing at under their intense gazes. After the bodyguard had left, she turned onto another path. Chu Luo knew at a glance that Xiao Yue was up to no good. Suddenly, she had a wicked idea.. She took out two talismans and quickly conjured up two servants. Chapter 507 - Watching the Show Chapter 507: Watching the Show Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Two servants conjured using the talismans walked towards where Xiao Yue was. One of them said, Third Madams nephew is so handsome. I heard that he came back from studying abroad in America and his family is rich. Hes back to visit Third Madam this time. Third Madam seems very happy to see him. The other replied, Of course shes happy. Third Madam likes Young Master the most. Young Master is young and promising, and hes so handsome. I wonder which woman is lucky enough to marry Young Master and become a wealthy young mistress. It must be a lady of equal social status. Thats hard to say. Third Madam values character the most. Besides, Third Madam is Master Lis only senior. The Li family and Young Masters family are both so rich. They dont need Young Masters family to form an alliance through marriage. As long as Young Master likes the girl, Third Madam will definitely support him. The two of them walked away. Indeed, when Xiao Yue heard these words, a strong glint flashed across her eyes. She bit her lips and thought for a while before following quietly. Xiao Yue secretly followed the two servants to Third Madams residence. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Xiao Yue was stunned to see the magnificent courtyard. Then, she muttered excitedly, This Third Madam must be of high status in the Li family to live in such a luxurious place. If I can become her niece-in-law Hehe After saying that, Xiao Yue quickly hid behind a tree by the wall. She took out some cosmetics and quickly applied some powder and lipstick on herself. After she was done with her makeup, she even looked at the mirror narcissistically and said confidently, Although Im not as good-looking as Miss Chu and Teacher Wu, Im not bad either. Maybe that young master likes my type. Not long after, the courtyard door was opened and a young man and woman walked out. Chu Luo looked at the girl and frowned. That person was actually Qing Ning, who Li Yan had forbidden from coming to the Li residence. The man walking beside Qing Ning bore some resemblance to her. He was likely related to her by blood. Chu Luo was a little surprised. She had only used the paper effigies to casually fabricate a person, but it turned out that there really was such a person. At this moment, the man said to Qing Ning, Sister, why do we have to go to the strawberry garden to pick strawberries ourselves? Youre not feeling well. When Aunt gets up, shell definitely lecture you again. So we have to hurry up and pick the strawberries before Aunt wakes up. Sister, you know thats not what I meant. Dont worry. Im much better now. Its fine to pluck some strawberries. But Just as the man finished speaking, he suddenly shouted in a certain direction, Whos there! Come out! Xiao Yue watched as the man walked out of the courtyard and felt her heart skip a beat. This kind of tall, rich, and handsome man was her ideal husband. Xiao Yue walked out from behind the tree and said shyly, I Im Chu Luos friend. My name is Wang Xiaoyue. Im lost. Youre Chu Luos friend? Qing Ning was a little surprised that the woman in front of her was Chu Luos friend. However, when she remembered that Master Li had said before not to let her come to the Li residence, she immediately became vigilant. She planned to test the woman in front of her. So youre Chu Luos friend. Then why are you here? Did Chu Luo get the butler to arrange for you to stay nearby? No, no. I lost my way and somehow ended up here. You didnt meet any bodyguards on patrol? I did, but I have a poor sense of direction. I got lost again as I walked along the path pointed out by the bodyguards. Seeing how embarrassed Xiao Yue was, Qing Ning pursed her lips and asked calmly, Youre not a student at Imperial University, are you? Chu Luo and I are from the same school. I dont think Ive seen you around campus. Xiao Yues heart skipped a beat. She was a little worried that the beauty in front of her would pursue the matter and expose her. Her mind raced and she said, My older brother is from the Computer Science Department and is very close to Chu Luo. Chu Luo invited my older brother and the others here as guests this time. Coincidentally, I came to visit my older brother, so I followed him here. Whats your brothers name? Tang Zhiyun. My brothers name is Tang Zhiyun. Qing Yuan suddenly said in confusion, Eh Didnt you say that your surname is Wang? Stunned, Xiao Yue quickly said, My brother took my dads surname while I took after my moms surname. I see. When did you come to the capital? Ive only been here for a few days. Since she had only been here for a few days, it probably meant that she wasnt close to Chu Luo and had only come here to play with Tang Zhiyun. Qing Ning was a little relieved, but she was still a little worried that Xiao Yue would go back and tell Chu Luo about her being here. She planned to build a good relationship with Xiao Yue first before thinking of a reason to persuade her not to tell Chu Luo about seeing her here. At the thought of this, Qing Nings expression immediately became much friendlier. She said, Xiao Yue, you must be tired from walking for so long. Why dont you go in and take a seat? Xiao Yue secretly glanced at Qing Yuan and asked eagerly, Erm will I be disturbing you and Third Madam? No, its fine. You can come to our courtyard. This was exactly what Xiao Yue wanted. She quickly nodded and deliberately put on a shy expression. Thank you. No need for thanks. But its almost breakfast. Do you want to call your brother first? Xiao Yue definitely wouldnt call him. No need. I told my brother when I came out. Besides, he and his pals are glued to their computers. I doubt hell miss me. Qing Ning felt that Xiao Yue was a girl who had been neglected by her older brother and was deliberately running around to attract his attention. She was pleased with this situation. Then lets go. We can eat breakfast together. After saying that, she pulled Xiao Yue affectionately into the courtyard. After entering, Xiao Yue asked, I still dont know your name, Brother. My name is Qing Yuan. What a nice name. Chu Luo waited until they couldnt hear anything before jumping down from a tree some distance away. She looked at the courtyard door in front of her and smiled coldly. At this moment, her phone in her pocket vibrated. Chu Luo took out her phone and saw that it was Li Yan. She immediately swiped the answer button and said happily, Yan, guess where I am now. Li Yan: Where? Ill pick you up. Chu Luo said, Im outside your third aunts courtyard. Li Yan didnt ask why she went there and simply nodded. Ill drive over to pick you up. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After hanging up, Chu Luo made the two servants conjured using the talismans turn into little paper effigies and followed Qing Ning and the rest into the living room where they lived. At this moment, Qing Ning left to wash her hands, leaving Xiao Yue and Qing Yuan sitting there. Xiao Yue looked at Qing Yuan with a scorching gaze. She sat down beside Qing Yuan and asked delicately, Brother Qing Yuan, youre so handsome. Your girlfriend must be very beautiful too. Qing Yuan obviously saw through Xiao Yues thoughts. The corners of his lips curled up and he raised his hand to brush his fringe dashingly. I dont have a girlfriend. A smitten glint immediately appeared in Xiao Yues eyes. She deliberately said in disbelief, How is that possible? Could it be that your standards are too high and you dont fancy ordinary girls? As she spoke, she tugged at her coat and looked very hot. Based on Qing Yuans experience, Xiao Yue definitely had something up her sleeve. Moreover, she was the flirtatious sort. Hence, he suggested, The air conditioner in the living room is very strong. Why dont you take off your coat? Xiao Yue nodded in embarrassment and took off her coat. Unexpectedly, she was indeed wearing a tight low-collar sweater inside. The collar was so low that one could see what one shouldnt see. Most importantly, because she had been sweating from the heat just now, at this moment, there was a bead of sweat on her neck. Qing Yuans gaze subconsciously followed. Xiao Yue said in embarrassment, Im sweating. I didnt bring any tissues with me. Brother Qingyuan, can you give me a tissue? Qing Yuans gaze darkened. He retrieved a box of tissues and took one out. Xiao Yue reached out to take it. Qing Yuan raised his hand that was holding the tissue and raised his eyebrows at her. Ill help you wipe it. At this moment, Qing Nings surprised voice suddenly came from behind them. What are you doing? A shy blush appeared on Xiao Yues face, but she was extremely annoyed. Why did this person have to come at this time? How annoying! Qing Yuan turned to Qing Ning and smiled. Sister, theres sweat on Sister Xiao Yues face. I just want to help her wipe it off. Qing Ning looked at Qing Yuans frivolous expression and knew his intentions towards Xiao Yue. She thought that it wouldnt be a bad idea if her younger brother managed to coax Xiao Yue. After today, after she left the Li residence, she would just directly deny whatever Xiao Yue said.. Master Li and Chu Luo also had no evidence to say anything. Chapter 508 - Chase Them Out Chapter 508: Chase Them Out Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the thought of this, Qing Ning retracted the surprise in her eyes and pretended not to see what had happened. She walked over with a smile and said to the two of them, Xiao Yue, Im really sorry that I cant eat with you. My aunt asked someone to call me over to eat with her just now. A look of pity appeared on Xiao Yues face. Qing Ning quietly gave Qing Yuan a look. Qing Yuan immediately said, Aunt likes to chat with Sister, so I wont go. Besides, Sister Xiao Yue is here. We cant possibly all leave after weve invited the guest to eat with us Sister, go accompany Aunt to eat. Ill accompany Sister Xiao Yue to eat. Xiao Yues eyes lit up. Qing Ning nodded and apologized to Xiao Yue before leaving. Seeing that Qing Ning had deliberately given Qing Yuan and Xiao Yue a chance to be alone, Chu Luo sneered. This woman must be up to something evil again. Indeed, birds of the same feather flock together. Just as she finished mumbling, she heard the sound of a car driving over from afar. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo jumped and stopped Li Yan before the car could reach the door. Li Yan abruptly stepped on the accelerator and was shocked by the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. His heart almost stopped. After Chu Luo opened the front passenger seat and got in, he pulled her over with a fierce expression and bit her lips. A faint bite mark appeared on her red lips. Ah Chu Luo quickly covered her mouth and glared at him in confusion. Why did you bite me? Dont stop in front of a moving car again. Seeing that his expression was a little ugly, Chu Luo knew that she had startled him. She quickly hugged his arm obediently and rubbed her cheek against it. Yan, dont be angry with me. I was wrong. I wont startle you again. Li Yans straight face instantly softened. He touched her cheek and felt a little heartache. Did I hurt you just now? Chu Luo shook her head. It doesnt hurt. Why dont you bite me a few more times? But dont bite my lips. Otherwise, it will be embarrassing if others see the marks left behind. Li Yan: Knowing that Li Yan wasnt angry with her anymore, Chu Luo deliberately wheedled. Yan, Im hungry. After saying that, she let go of his arm and sat down obediently. Li Yan glanced at her and still couldnt calm down. He decided to properly deal with her tonight. Then, he drove out. Chu Luo briefly told him what she had seen on the way. Li Yans expression turned cold. When the car drove back to the courtyard, the butler came up to welcome them. He said to the butler, Send someone to throw Third Madams niece and Xiao Yue out. Tell Third Madam that if she lets any random person enter the Li residence in the future, I will prepare a courtyard in the suburbs for her to retire in. The butler thought that Third Madam was really bold. Last time, Master had warned her not to let Qing Ning come again. He hadnt expected her to ignore Masters words. He quickly replied, Yes. After Chu Luo and Li Yan finished eating, the butler came in from outside. He said to the two of them, Master, Miss Chu, Ive already gotten someone to kick those two out. Ive also relayed Masters words to Third Madam. Chu Luo asked, How did Third Madam react? Third Madam said that she will remember Masters words and wont do it again. Hearing this, Chu Luo sneered. I think she said the same thing last time. Li Yan looked at her. If you dont like her, I can send her to a villa elsewhere immediately. No need. If you send her away now, you might end up being criticized. Just send someone to watch her carefully. The impression Third Madam gave people was that she was a woman who didnt care about fame or fortune, didnt compete or fight for anything. She distanced herself from disputes and was obsessed with Buddha. With such a person, there was no excuse to send her away. However, Chu Luo also knew that for her to have chosen to help Li Yan in that situation proved that this woman wasnt simple. It was best to keep such a woman under their noses. Otherwise, if she were given another chance to choose, she might become the most vicious blade. Li Yan would definitely listen to Chu Luo. However, this wasnt the end. When Xiao Yue was chased out, Qing Ning knew that she wasnt Chu Luos friend. Qing Ning had originally planned to ignore Xiao Yue. However, thinking that Xiao Yue was Tang Zhiyuns sister and might have been implicated by her, she lent her phone to Xiao Yue amid Xiao Yues nonsense. Xiao Yue hadnt expected to be chased out simply because she befriended someone. She guessed that the woman in front of her must have offended Master Li or Chu Luo and hated her to the core. If not for the fact that she hadnt any of her belongings with her when chased out, she wouldnt have stayed with this woman. Xiao Yue called Tang Zhiyun directly. Seeing that the caller ID was from an unknown number, Tang Zhiyun thought that it was from a client. As soon as the call went through, he heard a familiar cry. He frowned and asked, Xiao Yue, whats the matter now? Xiao Yue wailed even louder. Brother Tang, I was chased out by the Li familys bodyguards. Tang Zhiyun raised his voice subconsciously. Didnt I tell you not to walk around? Where did you go? Xiao Yue stuttered, I I Just then, Wu Yiyao happened to pass by him. Seeing Tang Zhiyuns expression, she whispered, Whats wrong? Tang Zhiyun covered the phone and said to her, Xiao Yue said that she was chased out by the bodyguards. Wu Yiyao thought for a moment. Ask her where she is first. Ill call Little Chu and ask. Tang Zhiyun nodded and asked where Xiao Yue was. While Tang Zhiyun was asking Xiao Yue, Wu Yiyao walked to the side and called Chu Luo. When she asked about the situation, she realized what was going on. She hung up the phone and said to Tang Zhiyun in a low voice, Little Tang, ask Auntie Tang to pack her things and send them out to the bodyguards. Dont contact her again. When Xiao Yue heard this, she shouted over the phone, Wu Yiyao, what do you mean? Im innocent. Brother Tang, dont listen to her nonsense. If I were alone outside, I would definitely be bullied by bad people. You cant treat me like this. Hearing this, Tang Zhiyun nodded at Wu Yiyao and said to Xiao Yue in a low voice, I will ask my mother to transfer some money to you for the bus tickets later. Go back and stop pestering our family. With that, he hung up. After he hung up, Wu Yiyao told him, Little Chu said that Xiao Yue is with the woman who wants to seduce Li Yan. That woman is the niece of the Li familys Third Madam. Tang Zhiyuns expression turned ugly when he heard this. He stood up and strode out of the door, saying as he walked, I will ask my mother to pack her things and ask the bodyguards to give them to her. After saying that, he walked out. After Mrs. Tang found out about this, she first called the Wang family and told them about Xiao Yues deeds in the capital. After arguing with the Wang family, she placed Xiao Yues things in a bag and got the bodyguards to take them out. Mrs. Tang then said to Tang Zhiyuns younger brother, Xiao Ping, lets pack our things and go home immediately. Wang Xiaoyue will definitely spout nonsense and ruin your brothers reputation when she gets back. Hmph! You have to seek my permission first. After saying that, she rolled up her sleeves and went to pack her things. Actually, Tang Zhiyun didnt care what others thought. He cared more about their safety. He said, Mom, why dont you and Brother leave tomorrow? No, if we leave later, Xiao Yue will definitely spout nonsense when she gets home first. If the Wang family adds fuel to the fire, how will our Tang family survive in the village? Seeing that he couldnt persuade his mother, Tang Zhiyun called Chu Luo. Chu Luo said, Its okay. If Auntie wants to leave, Ill get the butler to send them to the airport for their flight. Its safer this way. Tang Zhiyun thought that this was a good idea, so he told his mom. At this point, Mrs. Tangs heart no longer ached for the money. Okay, then buy us tickets immediately. Tang Zhiyun bought the plane tickets for the two of them, then sent his mother and brother to check in at the airport before returning in peace. At the ticket counter, Mrs. Tang took Tang Zhiyuns hand and said, Zhiyun, I will never find a girlfriend for you again. If you fall for any girl, you must date her for some time and see if she is a good girl. If you think she is, bring her back for me to see. Tang Zhiyun hadnt expected his mother to be so enlightened. He let out a sigh of relief and agreed happily. On Xiao Yues side. When she saw the luggage sent out by the bodyguards, with a look of disbelief, she stopped the bodyguard who was about to turn around to leave. You must be mistaken. Im a guest invited by Chu Luo. Why would she kick me out? The bodyguard had a cold expression. This is Masters instructions. If you dare to throw a tantrum here, dont blame me for being rude to you. Xiao Yue felt like the sky had collapsed. She couldnt care less about her image. No, I want to hear it from Chu Luo herself Ah The bodyguard deliberately shook his fist in front of her, scaring Xiao Yue so much that she subconsciously retreated. She staggered and fell to the ground. The bodyguard walked towards the door. Seeing Xiao Yue like this, Qing Ning, who was standing at the side, knew that she was nothing special. She said to Qing Yuan coldly, Xiao Yuan, lets go. As Qing Yuan had driven a car to the Li residence, although they had been chased out, they werent in a sorry state. Seeing that the two of them ignored her and walked towards the car, Xiao Yue got up from the ground and ran over to stop them. No, you cant leave. I was implicated by you. You have to be responsible for me. Qing Ning looked at her coldly and sneered. Xiao Yue was so angry that her chest heaved up and down as she suddenly pounced on Qing Ning. Bang! Ah Xiao Yue knocked Qing Ning down and straddled her stomach to scratch her face and pull her hair. Qing Ning was a delicate woman to begin with. She didnt have the strength to retaliate at all and only knew to cry. Qing Yuan was also stunned by Xiao Yues shrewd behavior for a few seconds. When he reacted, he saw that his sisters face had been scratched and was so angry that he almost fainted. He shouted and quickly rushed over, Crazy woman, let go of my sister! After Qing Yuan finished shouting, he waved his fist at Xiao Yue. Xiao Yues shrewd personality was completely triggered. She let out a loud cry and started fighting with Qing Yuan. The chaotic fight began Chapter 509 - I Won’t Marry Anyone Other Than Him Chapter 509: I Wont Marry Anyone Other Than Him Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo hadnt expected things to turn out like this. However, after dealing with the people she wanted to deal with, she was in a good mood. At ten oclock, she and Li Yan went to the Sun residence. The moment Chu Luo arrived at the Sun residence, she was pulled to the backyard by a few women from the Sun family to see Old Master Sun. Li Yan went to discuss something with the masters of the Sun family. Old Master has been waiting for Little Chu for a long time. Little Chu is finally here today. First Madam smiled as she walked. Old Master has been feeling much better recently. He has to walk in the courtyard for more than ten minutes every morning. If we hadnt stopped him, he would have gone for his morning exercise. Second Madam also said, Old Master used to be a person who couldnt stay idle. He must be unable to stand it after holding it in for so long. Little Chu, persuade him later. Chu Luo nodded. Okay. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. As they spoke, they walked to Old Masters place in the backyard. When Old Master Sun heard Chu Luos voice, he walked out of the house. Grandpa Sun. Chu Luo greeted him. Old Master Sun waved at Chu Luo. Little Luoluo, come in quickly. Its cold outside. Chu Luo walked over and looked at Old Master Suns expression. Grandpa Sun looks good. Haha Its all thanks to Little Luoluos medicine. As the two of them spoke, they walked into the living room. The Sun familys madams became unnecessary. First Madam said, Ill go to the kitchen to get the pastries that were prepared for Little Chu beforehand. Second Madam also said, Then Ill go prepare fruits for Little Chu. Third Madam looked at the two sisters-in-law who turned around and left. She pointed at her nose and was a little confused. What about me? Second Madam took two steps before coming back to pull her away. Come with me. The three of them left. Chu Luo and Old Master Sun didnt notice if the people behind them had followed in. The two of them arrived at Old Master Suns room. Chu Luo gave him a good checkup and said, Grandpa Sun, youre recovering very well. When Old Master Sun heard this, he smiled until his eyes narrowed. He looked like an old child. Old Master Sun asked, In that case, can I go to the training ground to shoot? Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. Itll be fine if you use a gun with weak recoil to shoot the targets. Really? Old Master Sun stood up excitedly. Then what are we waiting for? Lets go, Little Luoluo. Grandpa Sun will take you to the shooting range to play. Seeing how anxious Old Master Sun was, Chu Luo knew that he must be holding it in. In addition, she was also a little tempted. She put away the detector and said, Lets go. The two of them went straight to the shooting range. The Sun familys shooting range was in the basement. It was especially wide and was divided into many areas. As Old Master Sun walked, he introduced the range of those areas. In the end, he brought Chu Luo to the gun display room. There were special guards here. When the two guards saw Old Master walking over, they couldnt help but be shocked. They wondered if Old Master Sun had secretly come. Should they report this matter to the masters? At this moment, Old Master Sun glanced at the two of them sharply. Old Master Sun. The two of them straightened their bodies and quickly saluted him. Old Master Sun nodded and said sternly with his hands behind his back, Open the door. Also dont tell anyone that Im here. Cold sweat broke out on the backs of the two guards. They thought that their guess was indeed right. If anything happened to Old Master Sun, they wouldnt be able to shoulder the responsibility at all. Chu Luo glanced at the stern Old Master Sun and smiled at the two guards. Dont worry. If anyone else finds their way here, Ill be responsible. Old Master Sun was displeased. Little Luoluo, what do you mean by youll be responsible? I brought you here to play. Whoever dares to say anything, Ill beat him up. Then, he ordered the guards, Open the door. The two guards didnt dare to disobey and could only open the door. Chu Luo and Old Master Sun walked in. Chu Luos eyes lit up as she looked at the various types of guns. Old Master Sun waved his hand heroically. Little Luoluo, take whichever one you like. Ill teach you how to shoot later. Chu Luo was dazzled by the many guns before her. She wished she could try every one of them. Sure. Seeing her expression, Old Master Sun smiled and walked to a gun to pick it up. Chu Luo happened to notice it and quickly walked over. Grandpa Sun, the recoil of this one is too strong. Dont take it. How do you know that this recoil is strong? This one is Chu Luo described the structure of this model before pointing at all the guns. Previously, I read some books about guns. There are introductions on them. After saying that, she took the gun from Old Master Suns hand and put it away before choosing another one for him. Old Master Sun: Old Master Sun thought that Chu Luo didnt know anything, so he reached out for his favorite. He hadnt expected to be intercepted. Chu Luo also chose one. The two of them walked towards the shooting range. When the three madams were done preparing food and drinks and walked into Old Masters residence, they realized that the duo had disappeared. After asking around, they found out that Chu Luo had been brought to the underground shooting range by Old Master. The three madams were speechless. Third Madam spoke quickly. Could it be that Old Master has been hoping for Chu Luo to come over so that he can pull her to the shooting range? That way, we wont be able to criticize him? First Madam and Second Madam looked at her with bright eyes. The more Third Madam thought about it, the more she felt it was the case. Dont doubt it. Old Master has been using a gun for his entire life. After he fell ill, we banned him from everything. Now that hes finally recovered, the first thing he will do will definitely be shooting. Maybe hell go to the Guards next. Second Madam was a little worried. Can Chu Luo shoot? Old Master often gets engrossed in shooting. What if Chu Luo hurts herself because she cant shoot? The expressions of the three madams changed at the same time. They forgot to put down the food in their hands and ran to the basement with it. When the three of them ran to the door of the shooting range, they happened to hear Old Masters indignant voice. I dont believe that I cant beat a young lady like you. No, I have to change my gun. Lets compete again. Chu Luo stood there dashingly and pointed the gun in her hand at the target. Without looking back, she said, Im not competing with you. If you lose, others will say that I dont respect the old. Old Master choked on his words and laughed angrily. Little girl, youre just as annoying as your grandmother back then. No, we have to compete today. Grandpa Sun, dont flaunt your seniority. How am I flaunting my seniority? Im just issuing a challenge to you normally! Youve just recovered from a major illness. Youre still weak. I At this moment, Chu Luo sensed that someone had entered. She put away her gun and turned around. Old Master also subconsciously looked towards the door. He saw his three daughters-in-law looking at him with bright eyes. Old Master felt a little guilty and straightened his neck. Why are you looking at me? I only came down to shoot after getting Little Luoluos permission. Chu Luo: After Old Master finished speaking, he even ordered a guard. Go, change a gun for me. Chu Luo said, Please help me change one too. Well change our guns to simulation guns. Old Master: This shooting practice couldnt continue. The three madams laughed to themselves when they saw Old Masters reluctant expression. The three of them walked in together. Only then did First Madam remember that they were still holding food in their hands. She asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, do you want to eat some pastries first? Third Madam asked, Or eat some fruit. Chu Luo looked at the pastry and fruits in their hands and walked over to fork a piece of fruit for Old Master Sun. Grandpa Sun, eat some fruit. Old Master Sun immediately felt his heart melt. After Chu Luo fed Old Master Sun, she used another fork to fork a piece of pastry to eat. Then, the two of them shot using a simulation gun for a while before the five of them walked back together. As Old Master Sun walked, he deliberately asked in a casual tone, I heard that you and that Li kid are having a wedding on the 1st of January? Yes. Chu Luo nodded. Old Master Sun frowned. Why are you getting married at such a young age? You might meet a better man in the future. I think you must know too few men, thats why you chose him. The three madams of the Sun family looked at Old Master with a baffled look and thought, Old Master, arent you worried that Li Yan will find out about this and wont let Little Chu see you again? Old Master actually had ulterior motives. Seeing that Chu Luo didnt say anything, he thought that she felt that he made sense. Therefore, he continued to say earnestly, You have to find a responsible husband. For example, a soldier is very responsible Little Chu, there are many young and promising boys in our Sun family. You can date any of them who catches your fancy. Dont be in a hurry to get married. I know that Old Master Duanmu was behind you and that Li guy becoming husband and wife previously. As long as youre willing, Ill immediately get someone to remove the word married from your household register. Chu Luo and the three madams: In other words, Old Master Sun wanted to recommend his grandsons. Chu Luo looked at Old Master Sun, who had a thoughtful expression on his face. Knowing that he didnt have any ill intentions, she said to him seriously, Grandpa Sun, Yan is wonderful. I only like him.. Moreover, I wont marry anyone other than him. Chapter 510 - An Old Couple Chapter 510: An Old Couple Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo, youre not embarrassed by your words! Sun Tianhao, who had just entered and heard Chu Luo say this, suddenly felt a little sour. He thought to himself, Whats so good about Li Yan for her to be saying such words! Chu Luo glanced at Sun Tianhao and said calmly, Why should I be angry? Were in love, and Chu Luo suddenly remembered what Roundy had imitated from the television. Were already an old couple. Pfft These words made them laugh. Sun Tianhao said to her, An old couple? Chu Luo, youre not even 20 years old yet. How dare you talk about an old couple? I like it. Cant I? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Sure! Sun Tianhao deliberately teased her. Old couples all have children. Do you have children? Chu Luo suddenly stopped talking, but she was thinking about whether she wanted a child at this time. Or she could go back and ask Li Yan. Everyone chatted and laughed for a while before it was time for lunch. First Madam said, The masters and Li Yan are out. Were the only ones eating today. When Old Master Sun heard this, he decided directly. Then lets eat here. Dad, we eat different food. Third Madam looked at him warily. What if you get greedy looking at our food? Old Master Sun straightened his neck and said, How is that possible? I can already eat meat and fish now. Theres meat in my meal. How can I be craving your food? Then Old Master Sun still couldnt escape the lure of delicacies. When his nutritional meal consisting of plain porridge and side dishes, and the others sumptuous lunch consisting of meat and seafood were placed on the same table, the difference was stark. Old Master Sun stared at their lunch and kept swallowing his saliva. The Sun family looked at him warily. Grandfather, you have to have self-control. Dad, dont forget what you said just now. Otherwise, well go to the living room in the front yard to eat. When Old Master Sun heard this, his expression turned serious. I said I wouldnt eat and Ill keep my word. Am I forbidden from looking as well? Chu Luo looked at Old Master Sun, who looked domineering but was actually a little aggrieved. She thought for a while and picked up a piece of steamed fish and placed it in his bowl. She said, You dont have to be so nervous. Previously, I only asked Grandpa Sun to eat less of these because his digestive system wasnt good. Now that hes recovered very well, its no problem for him to eat some fish that are light in flavor. Old Master Sun looked at Chu Luo and felt that this was his biological granddaughter. The others were all picked up from the streets. He quickly put the piece of fish Chu Luo had picked up for him into his mouth and savored it. Then, he thought bitterly, How long has it been since Ive eaten such delicious food? When the Sun family members saw Old Masters expression, they felt a little uncomfortable. First Madam asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, since you said that our father can eat some light-flavored fish, can we specially cook such dishes for him from now on? Its better for Grandpa Sun to restrain his diet this year. Once or twice a week is fine. Grandpa Suns digestive system isnt good. Hes recuperating now. Its best if he eats soft foods that are light in flavor. Since Chu Luo had said so, the Sun family didnt say anything else. Compared to Old Masters health, everything else could wait. Old Master Sun also hoped that he could live a normal life again. After that, he didnt ask for their food and ate the nutritious food that was specially prepared for him. After the meal, the madams asked Old Master Sun to take a nap. Old Master was worried that Chu Luo would leave during his afternoon nap and refused to sleep. Chu Luo said, Grandpa Sun, Im going to wait for Yan and go back together with him. Go and sleep. After you wake up from your nap, we should be able to play a game of chess. What chess do you know how to play? Old Master Sun asked. Military chess. Okay, then lets play after I take a nap. Only then was Old Master Sun willing to sleep. After Old Master Sun entered his bedroom, Chu Luo was invited to the living room in the front yard. Chu Luo asked Sun Tianhao, Do you know where Yan and the others went? I dont know, Sun Tianhao said. Its been chaotic outside for the past two days. My father and uncles always come back early the next morning to change their clothes. They will leave after saying a few words to my grandfather. They specially waited for Li Yan here today. After saying this, he added, Dont worry about these things. Besides, Li Yan didnt directly participate. Hes more shrewd than anyone. When Chu Luo heard Sun Tianhao say this, she said in dissatisfaction, Yan is just a businessman. Why should he participate? What benefits is there in participating? Could it be that he can still be a king for fun in the end? Sun Tianhao choked. The three madams sitting at the side couldnt help but laugh. Third Madam said, Little Chu is right. Its best if Li Yan doesnt participate directly. We should let the people who should be participating participate in these things. The other two madams nodded. First Madam asked, Little Chu, are the invitations for your wedding ready? Its only half a month until 1st January. As the CEO of Blazing Glory, Li Yan must have invited a lot of people. Where will you hold it then, how many banquet tables have you prepared Do you have a plan for all of this? Chu Luo was dumbfounded. She said, I dont know any of this. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he teased her, Chu Luo, besides knowing that youre getting married on the 1st of January, what else do you know? Chu Luo glanced at him. I also know that the guest list is up to me to decide. When Sun Tianhao heard this, his expression immediately became a little fawning. Were so close. Youll definitely invite me, right? Invite you for what? Drink? I can help you drink. Chu Luo stared at him for a few seconds and said, Then dont come. Why did she need someone to help her drink the wine that she could drink by herself? Sun Tianhao: The three madams thought that Chu Luo was deliberately teasing Sun Tianhao and couldnt help but laugh out loud. After laughing, First Madam said, Little Chu, if you believe us, we can come over early to help. You and Li Yan dont have any relatives. There are many things you dont understand. It will definitely be much better with a few people who do. Chu Luo wanted to say that the butler knew everything and had long arranged everything properly, but she still appreciated the kindness of the three madams. Sure. The wedding will be held at the Li residence. You can come over early to help. The three madams looked at each other again. Third Madam asked, Chu Luo, where do you plan to get married from? Chu Luo looked confused. At the Li residence. No, no. You have to get married from your maiden home. Then, the three madams talked about the tradition of the bride having to marry from her maiden home. Chu Luo was stunned. Even Sun Tianhao, who was sitting at the side, was stunned. The three madams general meaning was: If the bride didnt get married from her maiden home, she would be laughed at by others. It would make people feel that without her maiden family backing her, she would be bullied in the future. Sun Tianhao thought: With Chu Luos abilities, who would dare to bully her? However, he definitely wouldnt say that out loud. The three madams talked until Old Master woke up from his afternoon nap and sent someone to look for Chu Luo to play chess. The few of them followed Old Master Sun. When the two of them started playing chess, the three madams even told Old Master Sun about their discussion. Actually, everyone knew that Chu Luo didnt have any other relatives besides her father, who she had just found. Unexpectedly, Old Master Sun decided immediately. In two days, Ill acknowledge Chu Yichen as my godson. When the time comes, Little Luoluo will get married from our Sun family. Lets see who still dares to say that Little Luoluo doesnt have her maiden family backing her. These words stunned everyone. Seeing their reaction, Old Master Sun said in a displeased tone, Cant I? Sure! Sun Tianhao was the first to strongly agree. If Grandfather acknowledges Chu Luos father as his godson, Chu Luo will be my sister. Hehehe Sun Tianhao giggled for a while before saying, In the future, I can tell everyone that my younger sister is Chu Luo. Old Master Sun: Hahaha I can also tell those old men that my granddaughter is Chu Luo. The three madams of the Sun family laughed. How they wished Chu Luo was from their family. First Madam asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, what do you think of Master Suns suggestion? The others quickly stared at her. Chu Luo said, As long as he my father is willing to be Grandpa Suns godson, I dont mind. Old Master Sun slapped his thigh and was no longer in the mood to play chess. Alright, whats your fathers number? Ill talk to him on the phone immediately. Grandpa Sun, theres no need to be in such a hurry, right? Why not? Hurry, hurry, hurry. Why dont I video call him? Chu Luo, call your father. Otherwise, if Old Master doesnt resolve this matter, he might personally run to the Li residence to see your father tomorrow. When Chu Luo heard this, she could only call the butler and get him to bring a tablet to let Old Master Sun and Chu Yichen talk over a video call. Chapter 511 - Yan, When Should We Have a Baby? Chapter 511: Yan, When Should We Have a Baby? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Old Master Sun and Chu Yichen faced each other in the video. In the beginning, Old Master Sun told Chu Yichen about this matter amiably. However, Chu Yichen didnt look willing. He even frowned. Are you not willing? When Old Master Sun saw his reaction, his expression immediately became serious. His voice subconsciously became a little stern. Im discussing this with you because youre Little Luoluos father. This suggestion is good for Little Luoluo. As her father, dont you want her to get married in glory? Unexpectedly, Chu Yichen frowned even harder. Old Master Lins fiery temper was triggered. He slammed the table and stood up. He pointed at his nose and raised his voice. Why are you so reluctant? Is being my godson that hard on you? Sun Tianhao quickly reminded him, Grandpa, dont be rash. Uncle Chu cant speak now. Maybe he has something to say. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Then say it. Why does he look so unwilling? Isnt it better for me to let Little Luoluo get married from our Sun family than from the family of a person who has stayed in an ancient tomb for 18 or 19 years and doesnt have any social status at all? Chu Luo was also a little surprised by Chu Yichens reaction. She thought for a while and said, Master Sun, Ill go back and discuss this with him my father. Dont be angry. Only then did Old Master Sun control his temper a little. Then, he turned off the video and sat there sulking. The three madams quickly pacified him. Dad, Chu Luos father was perhaps shocked by your suggestion. Let Chu Luo go back and talk to him. Thats right. Maybe Chu Luos father was just startled by your suggestion. After all, hes just an ordinary businessman. For a man of your status to suddenly offer to be his godfather, he probably thought that we were joking with him. 2 Actually, this was human nature. After all, Old Master Sun was already an important figure in Chu Yichens era, let alone now. Then, Chu Luo and Old Master Sun continued playing chess. When it was almost four oclock, Li Yan came to pick Chu Luo up. Li Yan had something to attend to later, so he didnt accept the Sun familys invitation to stay for dinner. On the way back, Chu Luo told Li Yan about Old Master Suns intention to take Chu Yichen in as his godson. Li Yan agreed. The Sun family is actually showing their greatest sincerity to us by doing this. Why dont we accept this kindness? Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. By doing this, youll be standing on the same side with the Sun family? Li Yan grabbed her hand and pulled it to his lips to kiss it before saying, Its okay. Previously, the Duanmu family deliberately made everyone think that I was close to them but it didnt affect me at all. Let alone the Sun family, who has a military background. Besides their family isnt as ambitious as the Qin family and the Duanmu family. Li Yan stopped there. After all, this was a national matter of the empire. He wouldnt participate and wouldnt let Chu Luo participate. Chu Luo wasnt interested in knowing these things either. She suddenly remembered what Sun Tianhao had said before and asked Li Yan, Yan, when do you think we should have a baby? Li Yan hadnt expected Chu Luo to ask this. He raised the front fender and pulled Chu Luo into his arms. You want a baby? Chu Luo had never thought about this before. She hugged his neck and shook her head honestly. I dont know. Li Yan leaned his head on her shoulder and let out a low laugh in her ear. He said, Then what should I do? Im worried that after you give birth, I wont be able to properly take care of the two of you at once. In Li Yans heart, Chu Luo was his treasure. He didnt want a third party to interfere at all. However, if Chu Luo wanted a baby, he would definitely satisfy her. Chu Luo didnt understand what Li Yan meant. She rubbed her cheek against his and said to him with a smile, How did you know I would have two babies at once? Li Yan laughed. One of them is you. When Chu Luo heard this, her heart felt sweet and the corners of her lips subconsciously curled up. She said, Then lets have a baby when I grow up a little more. Li Yan tightened his grip on her waist and deliberately asked in her ear, In what aspect did you mean by growing up? Chu Luos face turned hot and she patted his shoulder in dissatisfaction. Big baddie! Li Yan laughed. I didnt say anything. You were the one whose thoughts ran wild. After saying that, he tightened his grip on her and deliberately asked, What did you think of? Dont tell me No way. I didnt think of anything. Chu Luo buried her head in his neck and growled at him, Stop talking. Knowing that she was shy, Li Yan said, Okay, Ill stop talking. She then said, Ill talk to Chu Yichen about this when we get back. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. When the car drove back to the Li residence, it happened to be dinner time. On the way back, Chu Luo saw that snow was falling from the sky again and suddenly wanted to eat hotpot again. She called the butler and asked him to prepare the ingredients. She planned to invite everyone to eat together. The car stopped outside the villa in front. Professor Wus family, Wang Mingtaos family, and Tang Zhiyun and company were already waiting for them in the villa. There was only one table prepared, but there were two hotpot pots. There was a pot of clear soup and a pot of red soup. Unexpectedly, Tang Zhiyun and the others could all eat spicy food. They went to sit around the red soup immediately. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao sat together. Wu Yiyao said, This is the first time Im experiencing eating hotpot with so many people. It feels really good. Tang Zhiyun continued, Teacher Little Wu, it will be better if you can eat spicy food. Wu Yiyao looked at the bowl of red soup and said proudly, Who said I cant eat spicy food? Only CEO Li, Chu Luo, and Little Wangs family cant eat spicy food here. The boys were a little surprised. Mrs. Wu smiled and said, Our ancestral home is actually from S Province. Chu Luo was also a little surprised. I heard that everyone in S Province can eat spicy food? Yes, but we didnt eat much spicy food after we went to Germany. Chu Luo smiled and said, In that case, only Uncle Wangs family and my family cant eat spicy food. Wang Mingtao immediately replied, Isnt that better? I dont have to fight with my seniors for food. Having said that, he winked at Tang Zhiyun and the others. Xie Minghai placed a cooked piece of tripe in his bowl. He patted his shoulder and said, Taozi, I cooked this for you. You have to give me face and eat it, right? Wang Mingtao looked at the red color and had a bitter expression. Xie Minghai said, If you dont eat it, Ill pretend not to see you the next time you ask me to team up with you. Wang Mingtaos body trembled. He picked up the tripe and ate it as if he wasnt afraid of death. Then, he almost jumped up. Water, water spicy Hahaha Everyone laughed at his expression. Wang Mingtao drank the water and smacked his lips. Actually, the red soup is quite delicious. After saying that, he asked Chu Luo, Sister Chu, do you want to try it too? Chu Luo was a little tempted and reached out with her chopsticks to pick it up. Li Yan blocked the chopsticks halfway and said, Ill heat it up for you again. The soup in the pot will be even more spicy after being boiled for a long time. Chu Luo nodded and watched expectantly as Li Yan scalded her a piece of beef. When Chu Luo ate that piece of beef, her expression froze. She had never eaten spicy food before. After eating it, the stimulating sensation in her mouth that reached the top of her head made her a little at a loss. Seeing her reaction, Li Yan quickly took a small bowl. If you cant eat, spit it out. Chu Luos eyes turned watery from the spiciness, and even her face turned red. That aggrieved gaze made Li Yans heart ache. The others quickly urged her to spit out the food. After Chu Luo spat out the meat, there was still a tear in the corner of her eye. Wu Yiyao, who was sitting beside her, quickly brought her juice. Little Chu, drink the juice quickly. The juice can wash away the spicy taste in your mouth. Chu Luo took the juice and drank most of the glass in one go. She finally felt alive again. I didnt expect Little Chu to have such a low tolerance for spicy food. The few of them sighed. Xie Minghai smiled and said, Thats good too. No one will fight with us for food in the future. Chu Luo glanced at him. Im not going to snatch it from you. Hahahaha The hotpot meal was lively and warm. After eating, Li Yan had work to attend to, so he left the villa. The others sat together and chatted while their food digested. For the past two days, everyone had been paying attention to the Imperial Capital news and knew how much the outside world had changed. Daddy Wang said with a lingering fear, Luckily, Little Chu let us come here. Yesterday, a peer called me and told me that a thief entered my florist shop at night. Even the flower field in the suburbs wasnt spared. Actually, everyone knew what was going on with this thief. Tang Zhiyun chimed in, Someone sneaked into our company too. Wu Yiyao: Same at our house. Our house has surveillance cameras. Not long after we left on Friday night, the surveillance cameras showed that someone had entered. Everyone felt a lingering fear. Daddy Wang said, Its good that everyone is fine. Money lost can always be earned back. After paying attention to the news in Imperial Capital for the past two days, everyone had such thoughts. In the past two days, god knew how many people had been arrested and how many companies, entertainment cities, and restaurants had been closed. They couldnt discuss the matter above casually, but everyone knew that the two great aristocratic families would no longer exist in the future.. A new aristocratic family would soon develop in the empire. Chapter 512 - Are You Waiting for Me Here? Chapter 512: Are You Waiting for Me Here? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo said, This kind of thing happened to your shop and company because of my relationship with Yan. When the time comes, we will help you restore your shop and company. Little Chu, youre regarding me as an outsider. Uncle Wang doesnt lack that bit of money. Its fine as long as were all safe and sound. We can slowly earn back the money in the future. Uncle Wang is right. Junior, dont blame yourself. Our company only has a few computers. Besides, that night, Teacher Little Wu specially reminded us to remove all the useful things in the computers. We didnt suffer much of a loss. When Chu Luo heard this, her heart warmed and she nodded. Everyone chatted for a while more before deciding to go back and rest. After all, tomorrow was Monday. Those who were still schooling had to go to school, and those who had to work had to work. Chu Luo definitely wouldnt let them suffer a loss. On the way back, she told Li Yan about this. After hearing this, Li Yan suggested, We can reserve the Wang familys fresh flowers for our wedding. The World Gaming Alliance will hold a global game competition soon. You can remind Tang Zhiyun and the others. Mm? Why didnt we know about such a competition? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. If there was such a competition, Tang Zhiyun and the others should have known early on. Li Yan rubbed her head with a serious expression. I just decided. Chu Luo stopped and tilted her head to look at him with bright eyes. After a while, she couldnt help but laugh. She turned to him and extended her hand to him. Yan, Im tired. I dont want to walk. Carry me back. Li Yan looked at her sparkling eyes and bent his knees slightly. He pointed at his face. Kiss me and Ill piggyback you. Chu Luo subconsciously looked around. Seeing that no one was around, she quickly kissed his cheek. Li Yan was a little dissatisfied. Youre being perfunctory. Chu Luo grinned at him and turned around to lie on his back. Li Yan piggybacked her and walked forward. Chu Luo wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her cheek against his. She talked to him endlessly. An indescribable warmth floated around the two of them. The next day, Li Yan woke up at dawn. He didnt wake Chu Luo. He put on his clothes and went to another room to wash up before going downstairs to Chu Yichens residence. Chu Yichen seemed to have guessed that he would come over at this time. The door was open and he was waiting for him in the courtyard. Li Yan looked at his back with a sharp glint in his eyes. Youre not Chu Yichen. When Chu Luo woke up, she subconsciously felt beside her. Realizing that no one was there, she opened her eyes and got out of bed. When she walked downstairs, the butler happened to enter from outside. Seeing her go downstairs, he stopped and asked respectfully, Miss Chu, good morning. What do you want to eat for breakfast? Chu Luo told him what she wanted to eat and asked, Have you seen Yan? Master went for his morning practice. Chu Luo nodded and walked towards the door. Everyone else had woken up very early today. Chu Luo had just walked to the courtyard where Professor Wu and the others lived when she heard Daddy Wang asking if Professor Wu had packed his things. Then, Wang Mingtao pushed open the door from another courtyard and came out. Xie Minghais voice came from behind. Taozi, did you see my USB? Why cant I find it? Wang Mingtao turned around and replied loudly, No. I merely played a game last night. After saying that, he turned around and saw Chu Luo. He immediately ran over. Chu Luo, good morning. Chu Luo asked him, Have you packed your things? Lets go to school together after breakfast. I packed it last night. Wang Mingtao grinned at her. Sister Chu, are you going to run? Ill run with you. Chu Luo glanced at the big cotton jacket on him and turned around. Lets go. Come back for breakfast after running for a while. Okay. Wang Mingtao turned around and shouted into the courtyard where Daddy Wang and the others lived. Dad, Sister Chu and I are going for a run. With that, the two of them ran away. As Wang Mingtao ran, he said, Sister Chu, guess what Auntie Tang did when she returned to her hometown yesterday? What did she do? After she went back, she had a huge fight with Wang Xiaoyues family and criticized everything that Xiao Yue did in the capital. She even publicized how their family repaid the Wang family for lending them money after Senior Tang came to the capital to study. At this point, Wang Mingtao sighed. Luckily, Auntie Wang went back before Xiao Yue yesterday and blew up the matter again. Otherwise, others would think that the Tang family repaid kindness with ingratitude. Sister Chu, you have no idea. Xiao Yue actually didnt go back. She only called back and cried that Brother Tangs family didnt care if she lived or died. At this point, Chu Luo slowed down. Xiao Yue didnt go back? Thats right. Yesterday, Senior Brother Tangs younger brother called to say that Xiao Yues family went to their house to cause trouble. Senior Brother Tang hacked into the various traffic intranet in the capital and checked. Indeed, he didnt see any records of her buying tickets. Chu Luo thought about where this Xiao Yue would go if she didnt go back. She seemed to only know Qing Ning and her younger brother here (on the condition that these two siblings were still willing to take her in). Chu Luo planned to get someone to investigate later, so she didnt say anything else and continued running. After running for a while, Wang Mingtao was extremely hot. He unzipped his coat while panting heavily. Sister Chu, I cant take it anymore. You continue running. Im going back. Chu Luo glanced at him, who was sweating profusely. She nodded and continued running. As she ran, she suddenly saw someone standing in front of her. It was Chu Yichen. She quickly stopped and looked at him. She asked strangely, Are you waiting for me here? Chu Yichen nodded at her. Chu Luo walked towards him. Whats the matter? Chu Yichen took out a jade pendant with a life-like phoenix carved on it. It was actually very similar to the jade pendant that Phoenix had carried back then. This jade pendant was taken out from the ancient tomb? After a few seconds, Chu Yichen nodded. Chu Luo reached out to take it and looked at it. She looked up at him. You want to give me this jade pendant? Chu Yichen nodded again and took out a piece of paper. The words on it were printed from a computer. It read: Im leaving. Dont look for me. Chu Luo frowned. Where are you going? Are you going to look for Mommy? Chu Yichen stared at her for a while before nodding. Then, he turned around and left. Chu Luo looked at his back and felt strange. After he walked for a few meters, she finally remembered something. Im about to hold a wedding with Yan. Why are you leaving now? Chu Yichen stopped in his tracks. Chu Luo frowned even harder. Although she and Chu Yichen didnt have any father-and-daughter relationship, he was, after all, the father of this body. He ought to leave after her wedding, right? Chu Yichen stood there without looking back or leaving, as if in thought. Chu Luo frowned even harder. She guessed that Li Yan must have said something to him, but she believed Li Yan and felt that the problem lay with Chu Yichen. She said, If youre not used to living here, you can move elsewhere during this period of time. I hope you can consider the Sun familys suggestion yesterday. Chu Yichen turned around after a while, nodded at her, and left. Chu Luo stood there and thought for a while. However, she still couldnt figure out what Chu Yichen meant, so she went to look for Li Yan to ask. Li Yan said, Maybe hes still stuck at 18 years ago and cant accept everything now. Chu Luo thought about it and felt that it was possible, so she asked, Have you told him what Chu Zhengyangs family did? Mm. Li Yan wrapped his arm around her shoulder and led her towards the small courtyard. As they walked, he said, Chu Yichen is only related by blood to this body of yours. Hes not at all related to you. Since you cant accept that hes your father and he wants to leave, let him leave. But With Chu Yichens current appearance, do you think he wont attract trouble by appearing at the wedding in your fathers name? Everyone knew that Chu Yichen had entered that tomb 18 years ago. There were so many legends about that tomb, so they would definitely associate it with the immortal medicine. Actually, its better not to let him appear at your wedding. This way, it wont cause trouble for his life in the future. Chu Luo thought for a while and felt that Li Yans words made sense. She nodded. Youre right. He indeed doesnt look like my father at all. If I said that he was my older brother, others would still believe me. Ah why are you pinching me? Li Yan retracted his hand from her waist in dissatisfaction and said with a dark expression, Dont call another man Brother. Chu Luo: Could this man be jealous again? What a strange jealousy trigger! Chapter 513 - With Me Around, The Experimental Subjects Won’t Be in Danger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the meal, everyone left the Li residence in a car. The moment the car entered the city, they could clearly sense a somber atmosphere. Chu Luo looked at the many patrolling guards on the sidewalk and asked Li Yan, Has Qin Xiang been found? No. She has already secretly gone to America with Chadeley. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Does the Sun family know? They do, but Qin Xiang changed her identity in America. We cant capture her openly now. Chu Luo was silent for a while before saying, The Qin family must have given the Paine family a lot of benefits. Otherwise, Chadeley wouldnt have taken her away. Not only that, Qin Xiangs grandfather has a group of Gu Masters. They left with her this time. I wonder when Qin Xiang left? The last time Chu Luo saw Qin Xiang was a few days ago. Looks like Old Master Qin has long thought of a way out. He brought those illegitimate children back in a high-profile manner to divert everyones attention. Mm. No matter when Qin Xiang left, the Sun family and the other families definitely wouldnt let her off. Chu Luo didnt intend to ask further. When the car arrived at the bustling street of the university city, Chu Luo followed Tang Zhiyun and the others to the company. Unexpectedly, Li Yan had already sent someone to help them clean up the company. Even the computer equipment had been changed to a new batch. The four youngsters were very touched. Chu Luo was very satisfied with Li Yans actions and said with a smile, Dont be touched. Didnt you say that you took on a project? Is the deadline approaching? Hurry up and work on it. After saying this, she deliberately acted as if she had just remembered and said, Yan seemed to have told me that the World Gaming Organization Association will be holding an original game production competition soon. What? The four boys were so excited that their faces turned red. Really? Why havent we heard of this? Brother Li must have told Junior. Brother Li is the CEO of Blazing Glory. Its normal for him to know about this beforehand. If thats the case, we must participate. As long as we can participate in such a competition, our company will be famous! Hahaha Junior, you should go to school. We wont entertain you. After saying that, the four of them sat down and started working. Chu Luo smiled upon seeing their excited expressions. She turned around and asked Li Yan in the car, When did you get someone to clean up the seniors company? Yesterday, Li Yan said. Not only here, but the Wang familys flower shop is also cleaned up. Why didnt you tell me? Its a small matter. Li Yan looked at her with a glint in his eyes. If you want to thank me, come to the office after school to look for me today. Why should I look for you? Youre not asking me to work overtime with you, are you? At this point, Chu Luo couldnt help but laugh. The experimental subjects in the gaming capsule should have arrived today. Were going to do an experiment. If everything goes well, Ill look for you after school. Okay. Li Yan sent Chu Luo to the school gate and left. She led Roundy and Wang Mingtao into the school. Along the way, many people were discussing what had happened in the capital these past two days. I didnt expect so many shocking scandals of those two prominent families to be exposed at the same time. The Qin family is simply evil. They actually did so many heinous deeds. The Duanmu family isnt much better. Although all the evidence points to Master Duanmu, do you believe that the others in their family didnt participate? Thats not the main point. The main point is that the Sun family can actually capture them all in one go. Ive always thought that the Sun family cant compare to the Qin family and the Duanmu family. How are they not comparable? The Sun family, the Qin family, and the Duanmu family arent even in the same system. The Sun family also disdains to vie for the title of a super family. Its obvious. In terms of real power, the Sun family has the most real power. I suddenly remembered that the Sun family came out to support Chu Luo previously. Chu Luo is truly lucky. Not only is she good at studying, but shes also on such good terms with the Sun family. Lets see who dares to offend her in the future. Id love to be friends with Chu Luo. These last words voiced many peoples thoughts. Everyone looked at Chu Luos back as she passed and their thoughts became lively. No matter what the others thought, Chu Luo didnt go to class today. Instead, she went straight to the computer science building. Professor Wu had arrived at the laboratory before her. At this moment, a group of technicians surrounded him and asked him why he and Chu Luo didnt come to the experiment this weekend. Professor Wu explained, The experimental subjects at Blazing Glory wont be able to come over this weekend, so we can only push it back. Chu Luo walked over and everyone saw her. A technician said, Chu, if we had known that we wouldnt do any experiments this weekend, we would have connected to the game to grind. Chu Luo laughed. Are you sure its grinding, not playing? It was considered cheating if technicians entered the game, so they liked to call playing games as grinding. Everyone couldnt help but laugh. Chu Luo asked Professor Wu, When are the people sent by the company arriving? Professor Wu looked at the time. Theyll be here around 8: 30. When the time comes, a group of German technicians and experimental subjects will come over together. Its almost eight oclock. Lets get ready first. Thats right. Also, those technicians from Germany are a little arrogant. Well let them see who has the right to be more arrogant later. Especially Richards. Every time, he says that were just lucky to have thought of the key to break through brainwaves using medicine. Well get Chu Luo to show him later so that he will know that not only are we lucky, but our success is also due to the fact that we have an all-rounded talent. Hahaha Everyone started making preparations for the experiment. Professor Wu called Chu Luo to the conference room and contacted the upper echelons of Blazing Glory Gaming Corporation. At this moment, the upper echelons of Blazing Glorys game were all sitting in a wide conference room with Li Yan sitting at the top. The atmosphere looked especially serious. Chu Luo was a little surprised. In the car, when she had heard Li Yan say that, she had thought that he would be so busy today that he wouldnt have time to watch them do experiments. At this moment, one of the managers said, Professor Wu, please report your preparations. Professor Wu nodded and quickly reported. After he finished reporting, the manager said, The experiment today is very important, so well watch it via video. If you need anything else, you can tell us immediately. We dont need anything? This time, it was Chu Luo who spoke. But theres one thing. When were doing experiments, no matter what you see, you cant speak. Everyone subconsciously looked at Li Yan. Li Yans voice was calm and cold as usual. Sure, but you have to ensure the safety of the experimental subjects. Chu Luo raised her chin slightly and said confidently, With me around, the experimental subjects wont be in danger. The upper echelons subconsciously stole a glance at Li Yan. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo and his lips curled up slightly. Okay. At this moment, there was a knock on the conference room door where Chu Luo and the others were. A technician pushed open the door and craned his neck to say to the two of them, Professor Wu, Chu, the experimental subjects and other technicians have arrived. Professor Wu and Chu Luo stood up at the same time. At this moment, Li Yan suddenly called out to her, Luoluo. Everyone was stunned. In the next second, they quickly pretended not to hear anything and started making their own preparations, but their ears subconsciously perked up. Chu Luo stopped and looked at him on the big screen. Li Yan said, Take the video outside before you leave. Everyone: They thought that CEO Li wanted to show off some affection to Miss Chu. Chu Luo nodded at him and quickly walked to the computer to start operating. A few seconds later, the group of people on the screen disappeared. Chu Luo walked out with Professor Wu. The experimental center outside was very spacious. There was an experiment capsule on one side and an operating table beside it. Opposite the experiment cabin was a large display. At this moment, Li Yan and a group of Blazing Glorys upper echelons appeared on that display. There were also a few operating controllers and some chairs under the display. Not long after the two of them left, the dean of the School of Information Technology and the curator brought over a group of technicians and experimental subjects from Germany. Those people were obviously a little surprised that CEO Li would personally watch the experiment today. The group of technicians first greeted Li Yan before greeting Professor Wu and the others. A middle-aged man with a beard came over and hugged Professor Wu. Wu, its been a few months since we last met. I didnt expect that this time, we will be stepping into the empires territory to cooperate with you in the last experiment of the gaming capsule. Professor Wu smiled and replied, Didnt Professor Mongla say that he wanted to take a look at Imperial University? Isnt that good? Your dream came true so quickly. Hahaha Wu is right. After the two of them let go of each other, their gazes immediately turned to Chu Luo. He said in an exaggerated tone, Wow! What a beautiful child. Let me guess, youre that genius girl Chu. Chu Luo nodded at him. Yes, Im Chu Luo. Monglas eyes lit up. He spread open his arms to hug her. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the screen. Seize the time to conduct the experiment.. Unnecessary interaction can wait till after the experiment. Chapter 514 - Chu, Is Your CEO Boyfriend Jealous? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yans words stunned everyone. Everyone subconsciously looked at the man sitting on the display and felt a chill down their spines. Mongla finally reacted and whispered to Chu Luo in a joking tone, Chu, is your CEO boyfriend jealous? Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan and her lips subconsciously curled up. So Professor Mongla, youd better not hug me. Oh my god! So CEO Li is like this. Chu, he must be very strict with you usually. Did CEO Li ask you not to have physical contact with any guy other than him? Chu Luo smiled and said calmly, Isnt that normal? Just like how I dont like him having physical contact with any woman. Haha, thats true. Most people in your empire have very traditional thoughts. Chu Luo smiled and didnt reply. She turned to look at the experimental subject standing there. The experimental subject was a strong-looking man who looked to be in his thirties. He was wearing a leather coat, and it was probably too hot after he entered. At this moment, he had even taken off his leather coat, and he was only wearing a very thin long-sleeved t-shirt inside. His muscles were bulging, and he looked extremely fit. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The moment the man realized that Chu Luo was looking at him, he walked towards her. Hello, Im your experimental subject, Wu Gang. May I know what preparations I need to make now? Chu Luo didnt answer him immediately. Instead, she asked, Do you know how to play the Battle of Lightyears? Yes, Wu Gang replied. Im a semi-professional player. Very good. When your consciousness enters the game, you might experience a momentary dizziness. However, this is a normal phenomenon. Remember, dont panic. This phenomenon will disappear in at most ten seconds. Okay. What you need to do now is to maintain a relaxed state. Okay. Also the experiment time today should be a little long. When you hear my voice in the game, dont be nervous. Ill guide you in what to do and how you feel. You can also start answering truthfully. Your answers will appear above your head through the dialog box. The man looked a little excited. Okay. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she said to Professor Wu and Professor Mongla, Ill give Wu Gang a physical examination first. Get ready. Well start the experiment in half an hour. Professor Wu and Professor Mongla nodded at the same time. Chu Luo brought Wu Gang to the prepared physical examination table and asked him to lie down. She had just picked up the stethoscope and was about to check Wu Gangs heart rate when a young technician walked over. Hi, Chu, my name is Richards. Is there anything I can help with? As the man spoke, his gaze landed on her medical equipment. He asked suspiciously, Can you operate these medical equipment? Why dont you find a professor from a medical school at Imperial University? Chu Luo glanced at him and saw doubt in his eyes. Displeasure flashed across her eyes as she said coldly, My teacher is a professor in the medical school. Do you think I dont know how to do such a simple physical examination? Dont misunderstand. I didnt mean that. Since youre not, dont block my path. Youll disturb me. After saying that, Chu Luo quickly checked on Wu Gang. Richards hadnt expected Chu Luo to be so cold. He was about to continue finding conversation when he suddenly felt something pierce his back. He felt an inexplicable fear. At this moment, a technician strode over and said to Richards, Richards, come over quickly and help check the data. The CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation is watching. Youve been standing here. It wont be good if he mistook you for slacking off. After that person finished speaking, he even whispered, Dont forget that shes CEO Lis girlfriend. Some people arent people you can flirt with. Richards thought to himself, Im just chatting with Chu casually. I didnt do anything overboard. What can CEO Li do to me? However, he truly felt a chilliness on his back. He didnt dare to really flirt with his woman in front of Li Yan. He thought that he would talk about it in private and left with that person. Half an hour later, Chu Luo brought Wu Gang to the gaming capsule. Professor Wu said, All the data is normal. Wu Gang can lie in the gaming capsule directly. Chu Luo nodded and said to Wu Gang, Go lie in there. Remember, dont be nervous. Just treat it as if youre sleeping. Wu Gang nodded at her and walked over. Chu Luo gestured an OK sign to Professor Wu, who pressed a button on the console. The glass cover beside the gaming capsule slowly rose up until it reached the middle. Wu Gang sat down then lay down. The glass cover descended. All the technicians got into position. Chu Luo also walked to the program panel that she was about to control. Then, all the technicians started reporting the data one by one. After the data was reported, everyone stopped. They waited for Li Yan to speak. Li Yan: You may begin. Chu Luo pressed the start button of the gaming capsule. The monitor in front of everyone displayed the image of Wu Gangs brainwaves being connected to the gaming capsule. The gaming capsule rolled with the start-up code. The atmosphere became unusually serious. Everyone subconsciously held their breaths, and their hearts raced as the code rolled at an increasing speed. At this moment, the rolling code seemed to have stopped at a certain section and the brainwave connection was interrupted. Half a minute passed. A minute passed. Two minutes later, everyones hearts had risen to their throats. Whats going on? Could there be a problem? Is Wu Gang alright? Everyone subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. At this moment, Chu Luo had put on a special earpiece and was typing rapidly on the keyboard. After a few seconds, she said, Wu Gang, can you hear me? If you can, struggle a little. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, a faint sound came from the gaming capsule. This sound was like a bolt of lightning in everyones ears. Chu Luo continued, Imagine the scene of Battle of Lightyears starting up. The brainwaves on the monitor started showing images of connecting to the gaming capsule again. After nearly two minutes, just as many people were breaking out in cold sweat, the page for entering the game appeared on all the monitors. The NPCs appeared, and the sweet voice of the NPCs introducing the rules of the game and asking the player to enter their username could be heard from the hall. Chu Luo said, Wu Gang, imagine your username and your own ID number in the Battle of Lightyears. Then, the NPC lady: Congratulations to the first user for entering the upgraded version of the gaming capsule of the Battle of Lightyears. This is a big present for you. Please accept it. Chu Luo said, Wu Gang, use your consciousness to imagine where your inventory is. Pull it out Very good. You can open the gift bag and see whats inside. The huge gift bag opened, and many top-grade herbs, a few good weapons, and a set of intermediate equipment appeared. Chu Luo said, Very good, you can put away your inventory. Then, the system will teleport you to the novice village. When you get there, you will enter a brand new world. What you see and feel in that world is very real. However, dont worry. Those are all ideologies. As long as you find a button to turn off your senses in your status column, you wont feel anything inside. You can also choose not to turn it off. This way, your experience will be very similar to reality. Dont worry, even if youre killed, youll at most return to the novice village. If youre ready, click to enter the game. A button to enter the game appeared on the screen. The button moved a few seconds later. The scene changed and a village that looked like a utopia appeared. There were mountains, rivers, flowers, and trees in the village, giving people a feeling that they were in that very place. Wu Gangs figure appeared on the screen. All the technicians and upper echelons breathing quickened, and their hearts skipped a beat. Chu Luo said, Wu Gang, you can look around first. Just like in reality, use your consciousness to mobilize your body. Everyone saw Wu Gang tentatively sticking out one leg. Then, as if he had discovered a new land, he quickly ran. After running for a while, he ran into a peach blossom forest outside the village. Many people couldnt help but wonder: Could his running so fast pose a problem? At that moment, a few monsters suddenly appeared in the beautiful peach blossom forest. The moment the monsters saw Wu Gang, they chased after him. Then came a thunderous strike. Ouch~~ Looking at Wu Gang, who had lost most of his health bar, everyone: Tsk They actually felt Wu Gangs pain. Chu Luo was stunned for a moment before saying, Theres a blood recovery medicine in your inventory. Also such monsters can be killed easily. Wu Gangs body seemed to freeze for a moment. Then, he pulled out his inventory and took out the health bar to drink. The health bar above his head instantly returned to 100%. Then, everyones mood fluctuated with Wu Gangs fight. Looking at the things that fell from the monsters that were killed, everyone was like a rookie who had just entered the game. They were so excited that they cheered from time to time. Some people couldnt help but remind loudly, Aiya, you missed a treasure. An hour later, Chu Luo said to Wu Gang, Wu Gang, you can go to the village to look for the village chief to accept a mission However, you can throw away all the rubbish in your inventory. Only then did everyone remember that the items dropped by monsters in the Novice Village were usually rubbish. Chapter 515 - Are You Sure She’s the School Belle of Imperial University? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The setting of holographic games was similar to that of online games. After Wu Gang made a fool of himself in the beginning, he finally leveled up to level 25. When he approached the more prosperous city, all the technicians were brimming with tears. The experiment lasted for a total of six hours before Chu Luo let Wu Gang go offline. When the gaming capsule opened again, everyone stood up excitedly and nervously. Chu Luo walked over and looked at Wu Gang, who was lying there in a daze. After nearly a minute, she asked him, Wu Gang, how do you feel? Wu Gang sat up abruptly in excitement. His voice trembled as he said, Its too real. I feel like what happened just now was real. As soon as he finished speaking, a few technicians standing there actually started crying. We did it! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Weve finally entered the holographic era! Hahaha! Just as the technicians were crying in excitement, applause came from the big screen opposite. Everyone subconsciously looked over. Li Yan said with a serious expression and a firm tone, Next, we will continue to send a few experimental subjects with different physiques over. As long as all of them succeed, the Blazing Glory Corporation will start entering the public beta phase. Ahhhhh~ Everyone screamed in excitement. Chu Luo looked at Wu Gang and saw that his face was a little pale. She asked, Wu Gang, where are you feeling unwell? When everyone heard this, their excited expressions froze and they fell into worry. Wu Gang rubbed his temple. I feel a little dizzy. Chu Luo quickly massaged his head and took his pulse. Seeing that his heart rate was too fast, she said, Youre suffering from cerebral hypoxia from being too worked up, so listen to me now. Relax and take deep breaths Yes, take a few more deep breaths. While Wu Gang was taking deep breaths, Chu Luo turned to Li Yan and said, CEO Li, I think we should adjust the code in front of our holographic game. Many people will experience heart palpitations and cerebral hypoxia because they cant stand the surreal feeling when they enter the game at first. Li Yan, who was sitting there, thought for a moment and nodded. Then, turn the initial code entering the game into a closed sensory state. Then, set the sensory ratio. Everyone thought for a while and felt that this was feasible. Then, everyone sat down to have a summary. Li Yan said, Go eat first. Well have a meeting after lunch. After saying that, he stood up and walked out of the conference room. Then, a staff member came in and said to everyone, Everyone, your lunch is ready. Please eat in the lounge outside. Only then did everyone realize that they were already very hungry. Looking at the time, it was already past one oclock. After the meal, everyone held a summary meeting. This meeting lasted till past four in the afternoon. When Chu Luo walked out of the technology building, the first thing she saw was Sun Tianhao standing there with a straight back in his instructor uniform. Beside Sun Tianhao stood Nangong Yi and Wang Mingtao. When Wang Mingtao saw Chu Luo come out, he immediately grinned and waved at her. Sister Chu. Chu Luo walked over. Nangong Yi was about to speak when Sun Tianhao crossed his arms and looked at her with a displeased expression. Chu Luo, do you remember what you promised me previously? The three boys standing there had already attracted a group of girls, especially Sun Tianhao. His aura made many girls eyes water. When they heard him say that, their thoughts immediately went astray. Chu Luo looked at him with a wooden face. Nangong Yi laughed. Chu Luo, Sun Tianhao said that you agreed to show him around Imperial University today, so weve been waiting for you here. Chu Luo asked Sun Tianhao straightforwardly, When did I agree to show you around Imperial University? Sun Tianhao said self-righteously, The day before yesterday. Pfft. Chu Luo sneered and was about to let Roundy put down her skateboard. Sun Tianhao stopped her. Where are you going now? Chu Luo glanced at him. Guess. Is there a need to guess? School is about to end. Youre definitely not going to class Dont tell me youre going to look for someone surnamed Li. Congratulations on answering correctly. Chu Luo stood on the skateboard. Sun Tianhao continued to stop her. Nangong Yi, who was standing at the side, asked Wang Mingtao strangely, Does Junior have a grudge with Sun Tianhao? Wang Mingtao rubbed his chin. That cant be. If Sister Chu had a grudge against Sun Tianhao, she wouldnt be so patient. Nangong Yi thought about it and felt that it made sense. He asked Chu Luo, Chu Luo, our Imperial University will be carrying out safety drills over a week. Since youre a member of the Student Union Wrong. Im not a member of the Student Union yet. What? Chu Luo, youre actually not a member of the Student Union yet? Sun Tianhao looked a little worked up. I thought you were very impressive at Imperial University. Chu Luo glanced at him. Wang Mingtao couldnt stand it anymore and said, My Sister Chu is indeed very impressive at Imperial University. Moreover, Sister Chu will take over the position of president after President Nangong leaves. Sun Tianhao shrugged. Alright, youre still so impressive. Then, he changed the topic. Since youre the future president of the Student Union, you have to know about safety knowledge. How about this? Ill take you to meet my colleagues. Well give you a lesson then. How? Of course its how to eliminate safety threats in dangerous situations, so that youll know what to do when something happens. Sure, but it has to be tomorrow. Alright, alright. Sun Tianhao knew that he couldnt outtalk Chu Luo, so he didnt insist and simply let her leave. Not long after Chu Luo left, a boy wearing an instructor uniform walked over. There was a girl with him. Wang Mingtao and Nangong Yi knew this girl. Sun Tianhao looked at the person in surprise. Old Gu, this is? Gu Jie introduced her to him proudly. My younger sister, Gu Lexuan. Shes beautiful, right? Shes the school belle of Imperial University. After saying that, he looked smug. Lets go eat together later. Gu Jie meant to introduce his sister to Sun Tianhao. Gu Lexuan looked at the handsome and masculine Sun Tianhao and, thinking about his identity, suddenly had an urge to take him down. She subconsciously flipped her long curly hair over her shoulder and smiled confidently and sweetly. Hello. Sun Tianhao looked at Gu Lexuan, frowned, and asked Gu Jie straightforwardly, Imperial Universitys school belle? Gu Jie, are you sure? I think anyone with eyes will think that my sister, Chu Luo, is the school belle. When Gu Lexuan heard this, the smile on her face disappeared. As Gu Lexuans older brother, Gu Jie felt that his sister was the most beautiful, so he said proudly, Of course Im sure. Didnt you see the school belle rankings at Imperial University? I think I can tell who the school belle is even without looking. After Sun Tianhao finished speaking, he tilted his head and asked Wang Mingtao, Taozi, dont you think so? At the mention of his name, Wang Mingtao immediately replied loudly, Thats right. The top school belle at Imperial University is Sister Chu. When Gu Lexuan heard this, displeasure flashed across her eyes. She sneered in her heart. Another person who only cares about appearance. Its a pity that Chu Luo already has a man. At the thought of this, Gu Lexuans desire to take Sun Tianhao down intensified. She turned to remind Gu Jie, Brother, Im hungry. Gu Jie smiled and patted Sun Tianhaos shoulder. Old Sun, I heard that the dinner at several restaurants at Imperial University is not bad. Why dont we try it? After saying that, he even looked at Nangong Yi and Wang Mingtao. Come with us. Wang Mingtao didnt like Gu Lexuan at all, so he said directly, I have something to attend to at home. With that, he left. The few of them looked at Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi smiled. Im glad to eat with you guys. Gu Jie subconsciously glanced at Gu Lexuan. Gu Lexuan didnt mind. Instead, she really wanted Nangong Yi to come along. Nangong Yi was the president of the Imperial University Student Union. Actually, she had taken a fancy to him when she first came to Imperial University. If she hadnt heard that he was about to study abroad, she would definitely have chosen to develop a relationship with him. The four of them went to one of the school restaurants. Chu Luo had just gotten into the car when she received a message from Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao: Sister Chu, guess who came after you left. Chu Luo knew that Wang Mingtao couldnt hold back his words. Indeed, before she could reply, Wang Mingtaos message came again. Wang Mingtao: Its Gu Lexuan, that flamboyant peacock. I didnt expect one of her cousins to be the instructor for this safety exercise. I think her cousin wants to introduce Gu Lexuan to Sun Tianhao. Chu Luo looked at the message and thought for a while before asking, What was Sun Tianhaos reaction? If this person really fell for Gu Lexuan, she felt that she could exclude him from her list of friends. Their aesthetic standards were different, so why should she be friends with him? Wang Mingtao: Brother Gu Lexuan said that Gu Lexuan is the school belle, but Brother Tianhao dissed her. Chu Luo was satisfied. Got it. Then, she put away her phone and looked ahead. Chapter 516 - Gossip When the car drove into the capital, the sky was already dark. Chu Luo looked at the billboards and neon lights that lit up on both sides and suddenly remembered that Chen Xuan had told her before about shooting a cosmetics advertisement. She sent a message and asked. Chu Luo: Chen Xuan, have you chosen the models for the cosmetics advertisement? Chen Xuan: No. This time, we plan to use Eastern faces to shoot advertisements. Many entertainment companies sent models photos, but Ive been a little busy recently and havent had time to choose. Thinking that she had nothing to do tonight, Chu Luo said, Send the photos over. Ill choose. Chen Xuan: Okay, Ill send them to your email immediately. Then, the two of them talked about the headquarters moving back to the capital. Chen Xuan was very busy, so the two of them ended the conversation. At this moment, the car happened to pass by the square in the capital city. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at the large display in the square and realized that it was an advertisement from Blazing Glory Corporation. She took a few more glances. Just as the car drove past the square, Chu Luo suddenly saw Xiao Yue walking with a group of young men. However, it had only been two days since they last met, and Xiao Yue seemed to have been reborn. She no longer had that same tacky aura and was wearing fashionable glittery clothes. She had also put on a fox fur shawl, looking extremely coquettish. At this moment, she was holding the arm of a young man who was also wearing a fox-fur coat and had blond hair. He was wearing a dazzling golden necklace. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The young mans hand was rather naughty, brazenly caressing her in public, but Xiao Yue had no intention of resisting. Instead, she deliberately hugged his arm tightly. At the sight of this, Chu Luo took out her phone and took a few photos to send to Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun replied quickly, Thank you, Junior. Chu Luo: Pay attention to this person. The person with her should be a gangster from the capital. Tang Zhiyun: Okay. Chu Luo knew that Tang Zhiyun was very busy now, so she didnt message him again. Not long after the car drove out of the city center, they arrived outside the most famous commercial building in the capital, the Blazing Glory Corporation building. The moment the car drove into the underground parking lot of the Blazing Glory Corporation, Secretary Tang happened to come out of the elevator. He strode to Chu Luos car and opened the door for her. After Chu Luo came out, he said, Miss Chu, the CEO will end the meeting in ten minutes. I wonder if you want to go to the restaurant for dinner or go straight to Masters office? To the restaurant. Chu Luo thought for a while and said to him, If you have something to do, go ahead. I can go myself. When the time comes, get Yan to come down and look for me. Okay. Secretary Tan was indeed very busy. The two of them took the elevator to the restaurant floor and Chu Luo went out. It was the peak meal time period. Seeing that there were many company employees in the restaurant, Chu Luo thought for a while, took out a mask, and put it on before walking in. She deliberately found a semi-open cubicle where she could listen to gossip but not be easily noticed by others. A few women were chatting in the cubicle beside her. I heard that the gaming department has been doing something big recently. I wonder what it is. Im looking forward to it. Its possible that the gaming capsule that was announced to be developed a few years ago has been developed. How is that possible? I dont think modern information technology can enter the holographic era. I think itll take at least a few years. Thats true. Previously, a few large countries official Internet and information departments had announced that they would develop a holographic game. Later on, there was no more news. Our Blazing Glorys Internet Gaming Department is already a global leader in this area. Thats not important. Have you heard that the CEO and Miss Chu are about to hold a wedding? Really? Is this news reliable? Its reliable. The news from the Publicity Department has even been released. I heard that Blazing Glory will be announcing to the world the news of CEO and Miss Chus marriage in the next few days. Then do you know when the CEO and Miss Chu will get married? As employees of Blazing Glorys headquarters, will we have a chance to receive an invitation? Just as the women discussed this, a smartly-dressed beautiful woman walked past them. When the smartly-dressed woman heard this, she stopped and said bluntly, Stop dreaming. There are more than ten thousand high-level heads in the Blazing Glory Corporation. As mere employees, do you think youre qualified to participate? A woman was indignant. We work at the headquarters. The heads of many foreign subsidiaries might not be able to rush over. Pfft naive. Do you think those upper echelons wont rush to make it for the CEOs wedding? Compared to having such unrealistic dreams, you might as well think about whether you have the ability to get those upper echelons to invite you girls as their female companions to attend the CEOs wedding. The smartly-dressed woman left after saying that. Tsk, from what Julie said, could it be that she has already found an upper echelon person who can bring her there? Hmph, she relied on her beauty to go there. Whats there to be smug about? The women looked disdainful of Julie, but they couldnt hide the jealousy in their voices. Chu Luo listened for a while before taking out her phone and opening her email to receive the celebrity photos that Chen Xuan had sent. She had just looked at two when the entire restaurant suddenly fell silent. Then, she heard steady and powerful footsteps. Chu Luo didnt need to look to know that Li Yan was here. She stood up and waved at Li Yan. Yan, here. When Chu Luo stood up, many people widened their eyes. Everyones hearts skipped a beat as they kept trying to recall if they had said anything they shouldnt have. Moreover, they hadnt even known that Miss Chu had come to the restaurant. At the thought of this, everyone couldnt help but shudder. They thought: Could Miss Chu be here on purpose to see who would badmouth her? The restaurant fell silent. Without even looking at anyone, Li Yan walked straight to where Chu Luo was and sat down. Chu Luo had already ordered dinner. At this moment, the head chef personally sent them dinner and asked fearfully, CEO, I wonder if you and Miss Chu still have any dishes you want to eat. We launched a few specialty dishes tonight. Miss Chu didnt order them just now. Do you want me to prepare them immediately? Li Yan looked at Chu Luo. Luoluo, do you want to eat it? Chu Luo had ordered enough, so she shook her head. No need. These arent bad either. Li Yan merely responded with an Mm. The head chef left. As the two of them ate, the others in the restaurant immediately sped up and swiftly left after eating. Chu Luo watched as those people fled and laughed. She said, Look at how scary you are at the company. Everyone quickened their pace when they saw you. The food that was supposed to take more than ten minutes to eat was finished in a few minutes. Li Yan scooped a bowl of soup for her and said nonchalantly, As long as youre not afraid of me. It didnt matter to him if others were afraid of him. Chu Luo scooped up some soup and took a sip. She said with a smile, Thats good too. These people only gossip about one thing. Im tired of listening to them. After saying that, she took another sip of the soup. Her eyes darted around and she deliberately asked him, Guess what theyre gossiping about? What? Li Yan actually didnt care what others gossiped about, but seeing how interested Chu Luo was, he played along. Theyre gossiping about who well invite to our wedding. Actually, Chu Luo was a little curious. I heard that the upper echelons of the Blazing Glory Corporation add up to more than ten thousand people. There are so many people. Are you going to invite all of them? No. Im only inviting the CEOs of each district. How many people is that? A few hundred. Chu Luo was relieved. Thats fine. Our home can accommodate that many people. Looking at Chu Luo, who was worried about their wedding, Li Yan felt a trace of warmth in his heart. He deliberately approached her and said, Other than them, many representatives from large international corporations will come. Blazing Glory also has business dealings with the upper echelons of many countries. When the time comes, those upper echelons of those countries will also send people over. In that case, there are a total of thousands of people. Chu Luo widened her eyes in surprise. Seeing her expression, the corners of Li Yans lips curled up. He picked up a piece of her favorite food and fed it to her. After Chu Luo subconsciously opened her mouth to eat, her eyes suddenly lit up. Since there are so many people, youll definitely have to drink a lot of wine. Ill help you drink when the time comes. No. You have to be responsible for taking me away when Im drunk. I can take you away even if I drink. No. Chu Luo looked at him with a straight face. Li Yan tilted his head and kissed her quickly. Startled, Chu Luo pushed him in dissatisfaction. Li Yan chuckled in her ear and said, If you want to drink, we can just drink in private. Your time on the wedding day should be all mine. Drinking alcohol will hold things up. Chu Luo blinked, unsure what he meant. Li Yan lowered his voice even more. What if you get carried away and dont come back to consummate the marriage with me? Chu Luos face instantly turned red. She pushed him in dissatisfaction. Big baddie, dont say such things outside. Eat your food quickly. Yes, Madam.. Chapter 517 - : Simply Too Handsome Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After eating, the two of them went to the top floor. Li Yan worked in his office. He sat at his desk while Chu Luo took a tablet and nestled in the swing chair that Li Yan had asked his secretary to prepare for her. As she looked at the night scenery of the entire Imperial Capital, she swiped the photos that Chen Xuan had sent her. There were actually more than a hundred photos, and there was information listed beside each photo. There were famous celebrities, trending female celebrities, and fresh-faced models inside. She even saw a few familiar faces inside. These people were the ones Chu Luo had seen when she went to the film studio complex. Among them was actually that very proud Best Actor Ci Jing. Chu Luo especially paid more attention to Ci Jings information. It could only be said that handsome guys indeed had pretty good luck. Moreover, many girls liked his kind of neutral appearance. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. In terms of the short-term economic benefits, it was actually a good choice to ask him to endorse their products in advertisements. Chu Luo thought for a while, then took out her phone and called Chen Xuan. The call was picked up after a few seconds. It was another man who answered the call. The man told her, Little Boss, CEO Chen has gone to the laboratory. Wait for a while. Ill call him immediately. Chu Luo didnt know who this person was, but since he could help Chen Xuan answer the call, he must be someone Chen Xuan trusted. She said, Thank you. The other party responded with an Mm and sounds of walking could be heard. After nearly a minute, that person said to Chen Xuan, CEO Chen, Little Boss called you. Chen Xuan instructed someone else before asking as he walked, Little Boss, why are you looking for me? Chu Luo looked at the photo on the tablet and said, Ive seen all the photos and shortlisted more than 20 people. When the time comes, let these people come to the capital for the audition. Chen Xuan was a little surprised. Little Boss, are you going to audition them personally? Chu Luo replied, Mm, our products are going the high-end route. Im more accurate at judging people. Chen Xuan: Okay, Ill get the Planning Department to inform these people immediately. Chu Luo said, Also, release the news of the audition on the official website. When the time comes, celebrities or models in the capital can also come for the audition. Chen Xuan: Okay. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo exited her email and started browsing the Internet. One of the news caught her attention. It was about the sudden attack of a robot club. The location of this robot club wasnt far from this commercial street. Interest piqued, Chu Luo deliberately investigated in-depth. Only then did she discover that this robot club was actually very famous. The robots made inside were purchased by many large companies at a high price. The owner of the club was also quite capable. He had special channels to obtain very cutting-edge robot production materials. Chu Luo then checked the robots made by this club and realized that they actually had invisibility functions similar to the invisible robots made by Neeson. At this point, she subconsciously turned to talk to Li Yan. Seeing that he was working seriously, she decided not to disturb him. Li Yan looked up at her. Luoluo, whats the matter? Chu Luo nodded. Do you know a place called the Fighter Robot Club? Li Yan thought for a moment. Ive heard that the members of this club are all robot production enthusiasts. The boss is from Q Nation. Chu Luo got off the swing chair and walked towards Li Yan without even wearing her shoes. Dont move. Li Yan quickly stood up and frowned. He strode over to carry her back to the swing chair and sat down. The floor is cold. Dont step on it. Chu Luo nodded and tugged at his clothes. Yan, look. It says that their club made invisible robots. Didnt Neeson say that only their people have such technology? In that case, could this boss be related to Neesons organization? Li Yan carefully looked at the content on the tablet and said, Ill send someone to investigate immediately. Chu Luo nodded. I have a nagging feeling that someone brought out the robots that disappeared in the tomb last time. Maybe you can find something. Mm. Li Yan turned around to get his phone and sent someone to investigate that club. Then, he continued working. Chu Luo continued to surf the Internet. Not long after, she received a call from Anya. Anya sounded delighted and couldnt hide the happiness in her voice. Chu, guess who came to look for me? Chu Luo didnt know how to answer such an idiotic question. She asked, Qin Ming met the king and queen? Anya was surprised. Chu, how did you guess? Chu Luo: Qin Ming applied for leave from Yan on Saturday. He must have gone to your place. Anya giggled. After laughing, she said, Yes, he suddenly came to me. Chu, you have no idea. At that time, I was being brought to Philips house by my mother. He suddenly appeared in front of me and took me away in front of my mother. Heavens, at that time, I felt that Blockhead was like a knight. He was simply too handsome. The corners of Chu Luos lips twitched. She realized that when Anya faced Qin Ming, she seemed to have become a different person and became especially infatuated. This should be called the power of love. However, she was curious. What happened after Qin Ming pulled you away from your mother? She didnt believe that the king and queen wouldnt be angry. Anya said, At that time, my mother and father were especially unhappy, but Qin Ming went to the castle to visit them. My father and Blockhead talked in private for half an hour. After that, they didnt say anything. Now, Blockhead and I can meet as we please, but we can only meet in the day. Chu Luo listened to Anyas confused tone and thought for a while before asking, Didnt you ask Qin Ming what they talked about? Anya: I did. Blockhead wouldnt tell. Then, she said happily, No matter what, Father and Mother didnt object to us meeting. I told Blockhead that well return to the empire in a few days. Chu Luo had a nagging feeling that these two people definitely wouldnt be able to leave America so easily. After a few seconds of silence, she only said, Since youre in America, dont forget your responsibility as my companys ambassador. Anya obviously hadnt considered that much. She was still immersed in the happiness of Qin Ming having gone over to look for her. She replied lightly, Got it. I will definitely fulfill my mission as an ambassador. Chu Luo responded with an Mm and said, Recently, I gave Chen Xuan a skincare prescription thats specifically targeted at pregnant women. The finished product has been made. Help me find a few pregnant women to try the effects before promoting it. Anya absolutely believed in the products of Chu Luos cosmetics company, so she immediately agreed. Okay, Ill help you choose someone in the next two days. Ill give you feedback about the effects after they use it in a few days. Chu Luo replied, Mm. At this moment, she heard Li Yan packing up his documents. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at him and asked, Yan, are you done with your work? Mm. Chu Luo said to Anya, Ill hang up first. Call me when you find those people. Anya agreed readily. Okay. After hanging up, Chu Luo got off the swing chair, put on her shoes, and walked out of the office with Li Yan. It was already half-past ten at night. When the two of them walked out of the office, most of the lights were already off. Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Why does a CEO like you work so long a day? I want to free up time for our wedding and our honeymoon. At this moment, the door of another office opened and Secretary Tan walked out. When Secretary Tan saw the two of them, he greeted them, CEO, Miss Chu. Chu Luo said to him, Secretary Tan, why are you only just getting off work? Secretary Tan pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose. There was still some work to be completed. The three of them walked towards the elevator. When the elevator reached the underground parking lot, Secretary Tan received a call. It was unknown what the other party said, but he frowned and said in a low voice, Ill rush over immediately. Then, he said to Li Yan and Chu Luo, Master, Miss Chu, I have something to attend to. Ill leave first. After saying that, he strode towards his car. Chu Luo looked at Secretary Tans back and subconsciously frowned. She said to Li Yan, Yan, I sense a bloody calamity on Secretary Tan. Usually, she wouldnt look at these things, but the bloody calamity that suddenly appeared on Secretary Tan was too obvious. He was also Li Yans indispensable subordinate, so Chu Luo couldnt sit back and do nothing. Li Yan thought for a moment and walked towards Secretary Tans car. Chu Luo followed. Secretary Tan had already started the car. Seeing the two of them coming over, he turned off the engine and lowered the car window. Li Yan asked, Where to? Secretary Tan hesitated for a moment before saying, A friend of mine is a member of the Fighter Robot Club. Something happened there recently. Tonight, the matter became even more serious. He called and asked me to bring him out. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Is he being detained inside? Sort of. In any case, the members inside suddenly cant leave. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Yan, lets go take a look. Li Yan nodded and said to Secretary Tan, Lead the way. Lets go over together. Secretary Tan wanted to say that he wouldnt disturb their rest, but after thinking about how he might not be able to bring them out alone, he nodded. One behind the other, the two cars drove to the entrance of the Korean Club a few streets away. Chapter 518 - Capture All Invaders Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This street was considered a shopping street for high-end products. Even though it was so late, one could still feel the high-end aura emanating from the entire street. The Fighter Robot Club was at the end of the street. It wasnt small and had a metallic appearance. The entire exterior of the building was made up of a few hemispheres. After the car stopped in the parking lot, there was a spiral staircase to go up. After going up, there was an air corridor about five to six meters long. Every hemispherical building was connected to this kind of air corridor, and the corridor was filled with glass panels. Opposite the glass walkway was a large circular diamond door. At this moment, the arched door was closed, but there were more than ten humanoid robots standing outside. Secretary Tan took out his phone and wanted to call his friend, but at this moment, the robots were all looking at them with red electronic eyes. Then, the group of robots walked towards them. These robots dont appear friendly, but we can play with them. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Looking at the robots, Chu Luo subconsciously sounded a little excited. Li Yan asked her, Do you want to go in and take a look? Yes. Chu Luo nodded at him heavily and added, I want to go in and see how far the robots here are from the ones made by Neeson. Li Yan rubbed her head. Okay. Just as the two of them finished speaking, a few bodyguards stood in front of them and protected the three of them. The dozen or so robots stopped two meters away from them. One of the robots raised his mechanical arm. A glass wall suddenly formed behind Chu Luo and the others. Then, the robot said in a cold mechanical voice, Identity identification: Capture all intruders. As soon as the robot finished speaking, alarms sounded around. All the robots had guns pointed at them on their arms. Secretary Tan didnt expect this to happen at all. Surprise flashed across his face, but he quickly regained his composure. He said to Chu Luo, Miss Chu, I implicated you and Master. If you can take Master away, please leave immediately. Chu Luo looked at Secretary Tan and asked, What about you? Since I promised to bring my friend out, I must keep my word. Chu Luo snorted. You cant even save yourself, yet youre still thinking about your friend. Should I call you loyal or stupid? Secretary Tan pushed his glasses up his nose bridge again and said in a complicated tone, This friend is very important to me. Chu Luo glanced at him and turned to look at Li Yan. Li Yan said, Since were here, lets go in and take a look. But Secretary Tan wanted to say something, but Li Yan glanced at him. Secretary Tan subconsciously shut up. As the robots surrounded everyone, the circular arched door on the glass walkway opened. Then, a man in a silver-gray suit with slicked-back hair walked out with a successful aura. The man was about 34 years old. His facial features were deep-set and Western-looking, but his eyes were black. When the man saw Li Yan, he looked very surprised. Then, he strode over with a smile and enthusiastically extended his hand to Li Yan. What brings the famous Master Li to my club? Its my honor. Li Yan actually reached out to shake his hand. He went straight to the point. My secretarys friend is at your club. Mr. Garry, please bring him out. A glint flashed across Mr. Garrys eyes. He then smiled and said, No wonder everyone is saying that no one can poach Blazing Glorys elite away from Master Li. Ive finally seen it tonight. So CEO Li even interferes in such a small matter. Li Yans expression was serious. Anything that an employee cant do is not a small matter. Haha, CEO Li is right. As a boss, your attitude of being considerate to your employees is worth learning from. At this point, Mr. Garrys gaze turned to Chu Luos face. Surprise flashed across his eyes. Rumor has it that CEO Lis girlfriend is drop-dead gorgeous. Seeing her today, she really lives up to her reputation. After Mr. Garry finished speaking, he extended his hand to Chu Luo. Miss Chu, not only are you beautiful, but I also deeply admire your talent in robot production. Before Chu Luo could react, Li Yan pulled her into his arms and said calmly, Luoluo is timid. Mr. Garry, dont scare her. Mr. Garry paused for a moment before retracting his hand naturally. He gestured to them gentlemanly. Since the guests are here, please follow me in for a cup of coffee. As soon as he finished speaking, he snapped his fingers at the robots. The robots stood on both sides. Secretary Tan looked at Mr. Garry and said directly, Its already very late. Im just here to take my friend away. Master has to work tomorrow, and Miss Chu has to go to school tomorrow. They dont have time to drink coffee. Mr. Garry smiled at Secretary Tan and said in a joking tone, Mr. Tan, youre wrong. Drinking coffee wont take up too much time. Besides your friend has violated our clubs rules. He cant leave yet. Why did I see on the news that Mr. Garrys club was attacked? Miss Chu is right. Its because of Mr. Tans friends mistake that my club was attacked by a big client that I shouldnt have offended. Thats why I have to get Mr. Tans friend to compensate for my economic loss before he can leave. Oh? How do you want Secretary Tans friend to make up for it, Mr. Garry? There are two choices. Mr. Garry extended two fingers. The first choice is to pay me one billion yuan. The second choice is to create a batch of robots for me. Before Secretary Tan could speak, Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Yan, why dont we go in and take a look? Im suddenly a little interested in this club. Secretary Tan was about to stop her. Miss Chu, you Mr. Garry smiled and interrupted Secretary Tan. Since Miss Chu is interested in the club, please follow me. I can guarantee that Miss Chu will like my club. If you want to be a member of the club, Im very welcome. Chu Luo deliberately revealed a look of surprise. Really? I heard that the Fighter Robot Club is very strict in recruiting members. I can enter even without any works? Who said that Miss Chu doesnt have any works? Miss Chus works during the competition last time were already very good. Mr. Garry gestured to them again. Anxiety flashed across Secretary Tans eyes. He had heard from his friend before that the owner of the Fighter Robot Club was a smiling tiger. He looked like a good person usually, but once something happened to the club, even though he was smiling just now, the other party might not be able to rest in peace in the next moment. Li Yan glanced at Secretary Tan, who was standing there without moving. Secretary Tan, follow me. Hearing Li Yans voice, Secretary Tan suddenly felt at ease. How could he have forgotten that no matter how powerful Mr. Garry was, he wasnt as powerful as his master. Coupled with Miss Chus ability, what was there to be afraid of? Everyone walked towards the door. When they reached the door, the robot stopped Li Yans bodyguard. Mr. Garry smiled at Li Yan and said, CEO Li, my club has a rule that no matter who it is, they cant bring bodyguards inside. Chu Luo glanced at the infrared rays shooting down from the door and added, Other than not being able to bring bodyguards, we also have to do an infrared scan. Thats right. Thats why we have to ask CEO Li, Miss Chu, and Mr. Tan to place their electronic products in the display cabinet at the side or give them to your bodyguards for safekeeping. There are many things in the club that arent publicized. Li Yan said, Sure. The bodyguards stood outside the door and the three of them followed Mr. Garry in. As soon as they walked through the door, a female robot walked over with a tray. Please take out all your electronic products and weapons. Li Yan took the lead to take off his wristwatch and take out his phone. Secretary Tan followed suit. Chu Luo only had her phone. Mr. Garry smiled as he watched them take out their electronic products. He then said to Li Yan, I heard that Master Li carries a thin whip with him. Please take it out too. Mr. Garry, this shouldnt be considered a heat weapon. Mr. Tan, Im talking about all the weapons. Secretary Tan looked at Li Yan apologetically. Li Yan took out the thin whip from his waist and placed it on the tray. Only then did Mr. Garry smile in satisfaction and say, Dont worry. As long as you dont have any ill intentions, Ill return these things to you intact later. After saying that, he gestured for them to enter. The moment they entered the door, they saw a very wide hall. There were some robots and important parts displayed in the hall. Surprisingly, there wasnt a single security guard inside. Li Yan asked, Where is Secretary Tans friend? CEO Li, dont be anxious. Didnt we agree to have coffee? No need for coffee. Li Yans expression instantly became cold. Garry shrugged and smiled. Since CEO Li doesnt want to drink coffee, please follow me. As he spoke, he led the three of them through the hall to another precise door. The door opened automatically when Garry stood there, revealing an aisle. All the buildings inside were made of a special diamond material. Even the aisle was made of it. Garry led the way for a while, passing a few doors before stopping in front of a door. Chapter 519 - Are You Planning to Lock Him Up for the Rest of His Life? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Along the way, no one else appeared. At this moment, Garry turned to the three of them and said, Mr. Tans friend is inside, but are the three of you sure you want to go in? Let me remind the three of you that Mr. Tans friend has caused a huge loss to my club this time. The client was so angry that he sent people to attack us. So if Mr. Tans friend doesnt do as I requested, you wont be able to bring him away. Li Yan: Open the door. Haha Master Li is so straightforward. Garry snapped his fingers at the door. The door opened on both sides. Then, the scene that appeared before their eyes stunned even Li Yan. The space inside was especially big, and there were robot products and half-finished products everywhere. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. These robots had the appearance of humans of various ages, as well as the shapes of various animals, flowers, birds, insects, and fish. Many of them looked very realistic. In the middle of the space, there was a huge circular display platform. On the display platform was a robot five to six meters tall that looked like a Transformer. Actually, the three of them had seen such robots before. It shouldnt be surprising. However, this robot was different from the robots they had seen usually. It had many weapons on it and a rocket launcher on its back. How is it? Handsome, right? Seeing that the three of them were looking at the robot, Garry said proudly, Zeus is the treasure of the club. Not only can he transform into several shapes, but he can also fly. He can also enter combat mode and work mode. I dont think even your Blazing Glory has such an advanced robot. When Li Yan and Secretary Tan heard this, they glanced at him deeply. Chu Luo looked at it for a while and pretended to ask casually, I heard that someone in your club made an invisible robot. Is that true? Garry looked at Chu Luo strangely. Who did you hear that from? On the Internet. Could this be a rumor? Garry was silent for a few seconds before saying regretfully, Its not a rumor. It was made by a member of our club. Its just that that member hasnt been here for a long time. Chu Luo stared into Garrys eyes for two seconds. Knowing that this person was lying, she didnt expose him and asked, Where is Secretary Tans friend? Garry clicked his tongue and shook his head. He pointed at the large robot in the middle with a regretful expression. You guys are really impatient. I wanted to tell you what other functions this big fellow has. After saying that, he snapped his fingers in the air and a large screen projection appeared on the wall in front of him. On the projection was a man who was engrossed in making robots. The man had a baby face and was fair and clean. He looked to be about the same age as Chu Luo. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Secretary Tan, is he your friend? Yes. Secretary Tan looked at the man on the projection and said, Hes my university roommate. Were very close. He then looked at Garry and asked sternly, Where is Jiang An? Behind that wall. Garry smiled meaningfully. Mr. Tan, dont be nervous. As long as you can help him hand over one billion yuan or wait for him to create the number of robots he needs to create, he will be able to come out. How many robots do you want him to make? Not much, just a thousand. When Secretary Tan heard this, his expression darkened. Are you planning to lock him up for the rest of his life? Previously, Jiang An had told Secretary Tan that it would take at least a week for him to make a robot. At this rate, making a thousand robots would roughly take a lifetime. Garry still smiled, but this time, there was a trace of coldness in it. You cant blame me for that. Its your friend who caused trouble for my club. Secretary Tan frowned and thought for a while. Let me see him. Does Mr. Tan think this is fake? Garrys expression changed drastically and became serious. I asked Mr. Jiang to call his friends or family, which means that he has chosen to compensate with one billion yuan. Mr. Tan, as long as you take out the money, I will release Mr. Jiang immediately. Are you really going to let him go? Chu Luo suddenly asked. Of course. Im a man of my word. After saying that, Garry looked at Li Yan. A billion yuan should be a drop in the ocean for Master Li. Master Li, since youve said that you wanted to interfere with your subordinates business, shouldnt you help pay for this billion yuan? Chu Luo and Secretary Tan looked at Li Yan at the same time. Secretary Tan hadnt expected Garry to ask for one billion yuan at all. His expression darkened even more. He first pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and asked, Mr. Garry, you asked for one billion yuan. I want to ask how Jiang An offended the client you mentioned. Based on my understanding of this club, it doesnt seem to be open for business. Jiang An mentioned it to me before. He just likes to make robots. Coincidentally, this club can provide him with materials. He didnt say that he had agreed to take on business deals. When Garry heard this, he smiled again and shrugged. My club is indeed only providing convenience to robot enthusiasts, but Mr. Jiang had agreed to make that batch of robots himself. Later on, he destroyed all of them. Look at the situation. If you were in my shoes, would you be angry? Secretary Tans expression turned even colder. Jiang An isnt such a person. Chu Luo looked at Secretary Tan and tugged at Li Yans sleeve silently. Li Yan looked at Garry coldly and said, I can help Secretary Tan pay one billion yuan first. Master, no Li Yan glanced at Secretary Tan. After Secretary Tan subconsciously shut up, he continued, We must take him away tonight. Garry nodded and smiled meaningfully. Sure, as long as CEO Li can help Mr. Jiang pay the money. After saying that, he snapped his fingers in the air. Immediately, they saw a female robot holding a POS machine walking over from a suddenly opened door. Garry pointed at the POS machine in the robots hand. In that case, Master Li can swipe his card. Let us meet him first. Dont you believe me, Master Li? Li Yan looked at Garry coldly and exuded a domineering aura. Garrys expression changed slightly. In the next second, he compromised as if he was afraid of him. Alright, alright. On account of Master Li. After saying that, he said to the large robot, Zeus, get Mr. Jiang out. With that, the robot moved. When she moved, there seemed to be a slight tremble under her feet. After a while, the robots stomach opened. Her mechanical arm reached into her stomach and took out a person. That person was actually Jiang An. Jiang Ans face looked a little pale. He frowned as if he was suppressing something. Surprise flashed across his eyes when he saw the three people standing there. Yinfei, why are you here? When Secretary Tan heard his question, he immediately reacted. He suddenly looked at Garry and said in a low voice, Mr. Garry, that call wasnt from Jiang An, was it? What did you do to him! Garry suddenly smiled cunningly. Mr. Jiang chose to compensate the 1,000 robots. I was worried that he wouldnt be able to do it, so I used his phone to call you. Dont you want to take your friend away? Dont tell me youd rather watch him spend his entire life making robots? Secretary Tan finally looked angry. At this moment, Jiang An said to him calmly, Yinfei, leave. This matter has nothing to do with you. Garry suddenly reminded him, Mr. Jiang, dont you know that Mr. Tan has already agreed to help you pay that billion yuan? Jiang Ans eyes widened abruptly, and then anger flashed across his face. Yinfei, who asked you to help me fork out that billion yuan? Chu Luo, who was standing at the side, looked at the three of them and suddenly interrupted, Yan helped you pay for it. Jiang An abruptly turned to Li Yan and Chu Luo, disbelief flickering across his eyes. At this moment, Garry said, Master Li, since youve already seen him, shouldnt you pay up? Li Yan took out a black card and handed it to the female robot. The robot swiped a billion yuan off the POS machine. Garry smiled in satisfaction at the sound of money entering his account. Li Yan said, Can we take him away now? Garry gestured for them to do so. Then, he moved his feet and the spot where he and the female robot were standing turned into an elevator that slowly descended. Garry kissed them goodbye and smiled cunningly and deliberately. I wont send you guys off. You can see yourselves out. With that, he and the robot disappeared under the elevator. The floor quickly returned to normal. F*ck! Secretary Tan finally cursed. He said to Li Yan and Chu Luo apologetically, Master, Miss Chu, Im sorry. I didnt expect Garry to do this. Thats not all you failed to anticipate. Chu Luo smiled. This Mr. Garry didnt intend to let you leave in the first place. He only let you leave because Yan is here. Surprise flashed across Secretary Tans eyes, followed by intense anger. What is Garry trying to do? Chapter 520 - A Different Feeling Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He wants my life, as well as yours. The few of them looked at Jiang An, who was standing there with his hand on his chest. Jiang An didnt look too good. After saying this, he clutched his chest and coughed heavily. Secretary Tan quickly walked over to support him. Anzi, how are you? Chu Luo answered for him, He has two broken ribs and has internal injuries. Secretary Tan and Jiang An looked at Chu Luo at the same time. Chu Luo and Li Yan walked up to them. Chu Luo asked, Why were you beaten up? Jiang Ans lips moved and his hands tightened. In the end, he didnt say anything. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. It was obvious that he was afraid of something. Li Yan said, Lets get out first. Chu Luo nodded and made a show of searching for a medicine bottle in her pocket before passing it to Secretary Tan. When Secretary Tan took it, she said, Give Mr. Jiang two pills. Secretary Tan nodded and opened the bottle to pour two pills for Jiang An to eat. Chu Luo was very interested in everything in this space. She pulled Li Yan and a cunning glint flashed across her eyes. Yan, lets see how to get out. Li Yan tilted his head to look into her sparkling eyes. Knowing what she was thinking, he nodded. The two of them pretended to look for the door and started walking around. After Garry left that room, he went to the control room. This room allowed him to see all the rooms in the club. He got the robot beside him to pour him a glass of red wine. As he looked at the four people who were at a loss in that room, he made a call. The moment the other party picked up the call, he deliberately asked in a smug tone, Guess who came to my place tonight. It was unknown what the other party said, but he laughed out loud. After laughing, he said in an even more smug tone, Youre right. Master Li is here If he wants to take revenge on me, he has to be able to leave. Dont worry, even the most powerful mechanic wont be able to walk out of my club. How long do I plan to lock him up for? Two to three days. That way, Ill have left the capital long ago. Dont you feel a sense of accomplishment seeing him helpless? In any case, Ive already gotten a billion yuan from him. This club doesnt matter to me anymore. As Garry shook the red wine in his hand, he revealed a confident smile, looking like he was about to draw the curtains. Chu Luo and Li Yan walked around the room. Then, Chu Luo sent Li Yan a secret message. Yan, do you think Garry is monitoring us somewhere at this time? Moreover, he doesnt intend to let us walk out of here at all. Li Yan grabbed her hand. Dont worry, well be out soon. Chu Luo smiled at him and said to him in a secret language, There must be something wrong with this Garry. I took a look and saw something familiar about that big robot. I want to take a look inside the robot. Li Yan tightened his grip on her hand. At this moment, Chu Luo deliberately asked Jiang An, Jiang An, do you know how to get out? Jiang An, who felt much better after taking the medicine, shook his head. The doors of this club are all controlled by programming. Without the control panel to open, we cant get out. Looks like Garry really intends to trap us here. Secretary Tan asked Jiang An, Do you have any other way to open the door? Jiang An still shook his head. Chu Luo looked at the big robot again. At this moment, a red line flashed across the robots electronic eyes. An excited glint flashed across Chu Luos eyes. She pulled Li Yans hand and looked like a curious child. Yan, I want to go into that robots stomach to take a look. Since he can actually contain Mr. Jiang, there must be a lot of space inside. Sure. After Li Yan finished speaking, he held her hand and walked to the robots feet. The robots stomach door was more than two meters above their heads. Jiang An said, Without a controller, I cant open the door on the robots stomach. Lets try. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she deliberately asked Li Yan, Yan, how are we going up? Li Yan glanced at the robots structure and wrapped his arm around her waist, willing to play with her. Ill bring you up. After saying that, he hoisted himself onto the robot with one hand. At this moment, an electric current came from the robot and the sound of the robots movements could be heard. Secretary Tan and Jiang An were so frightened that they reminded loudly, Be careful. However, they didnt know that the moment an electric current had emanated from the robot, Chu Luo had protected the two of them with a protective barrier. Li Yan couldnt feel the electricity at all. Coupled with the fact that Li Yan had inherited his martial arts from his previous life, no matter how the robot moved, he could still carry Chu Luo and easily climb into the robots stomach. As the two of them faced the robots stomach, Chu Luo took out a bottle from her body, quickly opened it, and splashed it on the robots stomach. Then, Li Yan kicked the diamond material away. When Garry, who was in the control room, saw this situation, his face turned ashen. He said to the robot standing beside him in exasperation, Go check if the scanner by the door has malfunctioned. Why does that woman still have so many things on her? Chu Luo and Li Yan entered the robots stomach. Unexpectedly, there was indeed more than met the eye inside. She looked at the operating table inside. Chu Luos eyes lit up. She was about to walk over when a warning came from the robot. Foreign intruder, get out immediately. Otherwise, dont blame me for being rude. This was said three times in a row. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan and asked Li Yan with a smile, Yan, did the robot say this, or did Mr. Garry? It doesnt matter who said it. Since youre here, you can play as you please. The moment Li Yan finished speaking, an infrared laser shot out from the robot. This infrared laser beam carried powerful lethality as it flew straight at the two of them. Chu Luo held Li Yans hand and the invisible barrier around them blocked all the infrared rays. Soon, they arrived at the control panel. Chu Luo sat down and quickly looked at the button on the control panel. She raised her hand and pressed a button. Warning! Warning! The enemy is invading. Highest defense mode activated. When Jiang An, who was standing on the ground, heard this sound, his expression changed drastically. He quickly pulled Secretary Tan. Yinfei, lets find a safe place to hide quickly. Tan Yinfei looked up at the big robots stomach, pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose, and asked calmly, What will happen later? There will be many robots flooding in later Tsk! Its too late! Secretary Tan followed Jiang Ans words and looked around. Indeed, a few doors had appeared on the surrounding wall. Countless robots quickly entered from outside. These robots all had heat weapons on their arms. Jiang An shouted at him, Yinfei, run quickly! Tan Yinfei looked around. There was no way they could escape. In the end, he turned to the big robots feet and planned to hold Jiang An back. Anzi, follow me. After saying that, he pulled him and ran towards the robots feet. At this moment, all the robots that had surged in started firing over. Just as Jiang An fell into despair, the entire space suddenly fell into darkness. The two of them were grabbed and brought into the robots stomach. The two people standing on the edge of the robots stomach almost fell off, but they were grabbed by a hand and pulled in at the same time. Then, a calm and powerful voice came from their side. Luoluo, you can start. Chu Luo replied happily, Okay. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, the large robot they were in moved. Then, the entire space exploded with gorgeous flames. Tu tu tu Bang! Bang! Bang! Chu Luo controlled the robot to continuously scan the robots around her. One by one, the robots were destroyed by the powerful artillery fire. Garry, who was standing in the control room, was in disbelief and dropped the glass of red wine in his hand. When the red wine glass fell to the ground with a bang, he quickly came back to his senses and shouted an order, Quick! Snatch the control over from Zeus! The control center robot: Mission failed. Unable to connect to Zeus. Garrys face turned ashen. He continued to order, Send more armed robots to stop them. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said loudly, Close all the exits, especially the ones above. Dont let them escape with the robot. Just as Garry finished speaking, the space where Chu Luo and the others were in and the entire club suddenly rumbled. The powerful explosive sound wave made Garry fall to the ground unsteadily. When he quickly got up and looked at the control screen, fear finally appeared in his eyes. He quickly picked up his phone. Once he got his phone, he quickly dialed a number with trembling fingers. However, before he could dial the number, there was another loud bang Seated beside the controller, Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Secretary Tan and Jiang An, who were lying on the ground, and Li Yan, who was still standing. She said apologetically, Youd better lie down and dont get up. Im not familiar with this robot. I might press somewhere I shouldnt later. As soon as she finished speaking, she pressed another button and fired another super cannonball at the wall. Boom A third large hole appeared in the wall. The first two times, the opposite wall was also a robot production room. They had been directly blasted by the cannonball. This time, a control room appeared behind the wall. Half of the control room was instantly blown up. No longer as glamorous as before, Garrys clothes and pants were blown up like a beggars, and his straight hair had turned into an unorthodox style.. He was standing on the other side, waving the white flag at them. Chapter 521 - Are Master Li and Miss Chu Going Too Far? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo looked at Garry and tilted her head to ask Li Yan, Yan, shall we continue blowing up this place? Standing behind her, Li Yan looked at Garry and said coldly, You can try every key once. Okay. Chu Luo happily continued to try the other buttons. Then Rumble! Rumble! The entire club kept trembling as the alarms rang. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Jiang An, who was lying on the ground, asked uneasily, Miss Chu caused such a huge commotion. What if the guards are attracted? Secretary Tan, who was lying there, pushed his glasses up his nose bridge. So what? Do you think my master didnt consider this point when he let Miss Chu play like this? Just as the two of them finished speaking, the roof above their heads suddenly opened, and Chu Luo pressed down on it. Then, there was a shout from the helicopter above. Everyone in the club, listen up. Im ordering you to stop causing trouble immediately. Otherwise, well take mandatory measures. Li Yan: Continue. Chu Luo continued to press the button. At this moment, the robots cannon was pointed at the helicopter above. Jiang An, who was lying there, gasped. Are Master Li and Miss Chu going too far? Secretary Tan: Calm down. Jiang An thought to himself, How can anyone be calm at a time like this? He hadnt even walked out of the clubs evil bosss grasp and hes already about to go to jail. Seeing the robot cannons pointed at them, the guards in the helicopter immediately asked their superiors for instructions. Soon, a few bombers drove over. The outcome was obvious. The clubs hard outer wall was bombarded with holes, but the robot was intact. More than an hour later. Third Master Sun rushed in with a group of armed people. Everyone surrounded the robot. Third Master Sun took a loudspeaker and shouted at the robot, Everyone inside, listen up. Youre already surrounded. If you dont come out, Ill blow this robot into a pile of scrap metal. The robot stood there without moving. Third Master Sun was furious. He raised his hand. Break the robots legs with a laser gun. At this moment, a guard strode in with a man in a black suit following behind him. Third Master Sun guessed who this man in a black suit was and asked, Arent you Li Yans bodyguard? Why are you here? The bodyguard said anxiously, Third Master Sun, my master and Miss Sun have been invited in by the boss here for two to three hours and havent gone out. What! Third Master Sun shouted, Why didnt you come out and say it earlier! The bodyguard shrunk his neck and replied loudly, We couldnt enter. Third Master Sun was so angry that he turned two rounds on the spot. He waved his hand and ordered, Go and find them immediately! The bodyguard quickly added, Third Master Sun, I can find out their location here. Master has a locator on him. Then hurry up and check. The bodyguard took the locator and looked at it. He pointed at the big robot in front. Master is inside. Everyone was shocked. Third Master Sun was in disbelief. You mean, Little Chu and Li Yan are in that robot? The bodyguard nodded firmly. Yes. Third Master Sun only thought for two seconds. He took out the walkie-talkie and said to the person on the other end, Call the headquarters. Call the headquarters. I need experts in robotics to save people here! Little Chu has been captured! An order immediately came from the other end. Third Brother, keep a close eye on them. Dont let anything happen to Little Chu. Ill send someone over immediately. After more than ten minutes, Eldest Master Sun personally came down from the helicopter with a group of experts. Eldest Master Sun stood beside Third Master Sun and looked up at the big guy in front of him. He asked, Where are Little Chu and the others? In this robot. Eldest Master Sun said to the group of robot experts, Find a way to open the robot immediately. The experts discussed for five minutes and quickly took action. Luckily, the robot was immobilized by the explosion. While the experts were disassembling the robot. Third Master Sun looked at the big guy in front of him and rubbed his chin as he said to Eldest Master Sun, Why do you think Little Chu came here for no reason? Could it be that shes interested in this robot club and deliberately came here? And that Li fellow, doesnt he know to stop her? If anything happens to Little Chu, see how I deal with him. Eldest Master Sun glanced at him and asked, Wheres the boss of this club? Third Master Suns expression turned serious. He hasnt been found. If nothing goes wrong, he should also be in this robot. Eldest Master Sun seemed to have guessed something and asked with a wise expression, Then who do you think operated the robot just now? Third Master Sun was silent for a few seconds before Eldest Master Sun reminded him, Thats hard to say. After saying that, he said to the experts who had crawled to the robots stomach, Hurry up. Just as one of the experts leaning against the robots stomach turned around to speak, the diamond plate on the robots stomach suddenly fell inwards. The expert fell in. Ouch ~ ~ ~ Amid the heavy sound of the diamond plate falling, everyone could see the scene in the robots stomach. Chu Luo was protected in Li Yans arms. The two of them were surrounded by infrared laser beams. The other two were lying there and also surrounded by infrared laser beams. Only one person in ragged clothes was sitting by the operating table, grimacing in pain and looking especially arrogant. When Chu Luo saw Eldest Master Sun and Third Master Sun standing below the robot, she immediately said in a frightened voice, Uncle Sun, help ~ These words immediately made Secretary Tan and Jiang Ans expressions turn serious. Garry was seated beside the robot control panel for some reason, and his body was being controlled, making him unable to move. He tightened his grip. When Eldest Master Sun and Third Master Sun saw this situation, their expressions turned stern. Third Master Sun said to the expert, Find a way to remove the infrared light around Little Chu and the others first. Make sure not to hurt them. Then, he said to the guard, Capture that man. If he dares to resist, kill him directly. When Garry heard this, he shouted in fear, Its not me, its not me. F*ck! This person is still denying it at a time like this! Eldest Master Sun looked at the motionless Garry and guessed something. He said to Third Master Sun, Third Brother, capture that person yourself. Third Master Sun nodded and quickly climbed into the robots stomach. After the expert easily turned off the infrared light, he strode behind Garry and clipped his arms. He said in a low voice, Dont move, or Ill shoot you. Garrys lips trembled. He wanted to speak, but he felt the gun on his back press against him. Then, Third Master Sun lowered his voice and threatened, Dont speak. If you do, Ill shoot you. Garry: He had nothing to live for anymore! How could he have forgotten that the Sun family had publicly said that Chu Luo was under their protection! Chu Luo and the others quickly got off the robot. Eldest Master Sun ordered in a low voice, Everyone, conduct a thorough search. I want to see why there are so many firearms in this club. Then, he looked at Chu Luo and Li Yan and asked, Are you guys okay? Li Yan wrapped his arm around Chu Luo and shook his head. Were fine. After saying that, he said to Secretary Tan, Leave with your friend and the bodyguards first. Secretary Tan immediately understood and pulled Jiang An away with the bodyguards. Only Chu Luo, Li Yan, the two masters of the Sun family, and Garry were left. At this moment, Chu Luo withdrew from Li Yans arms and told the two masters of the Sun family about what had happened. Li Yan continued, Mr. Garry is from Q Nation. To be able to open such a large robot club in the capital, its unlikely that he has no one backing him. When Eldest Master Sun heard this, he snorted and said, With this large quantity of firearms in this club, we wont let this go easily just based on this fact alone. Chu Luo looked at Garry and said, Im more curious about who dared to attack this club. Garry must have a powerful force backing him up. Logically speaking, no one would dare to attack you so blatantly, especially since you have so many hot weapons here. Could it be that this is actually a show that you directed and acted out? Being stared at by a few pairs of sharp eyes, a layer of cold sweat appeared on Garrys back. He tried his best to maintain his composure. What is Miss Chu talking about? Why dont I understand? I said that Mr. Jiang destroyed the robot that the client needed. The client was angry and brought people here to cause trouble! Is that so? Chu Luos expression turned cold. Looks like Mr. Garry isnt going to tell the truth. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she slowly took out a bell from her pocket. With a shake, he instantly became obedient. Tell me the truth. Jiang An found out that I installed heat weapons on the robots he made. He objected, so I found a reason to lock him up. Why did you use Jiang Ans phone to call Tan Yinfei? The person who contacted Jiang An the most on his phone is Tan Yinfei. I was worried that if Tan Yinfei was unable to contact Jiang An, he would use Blazing Glorys power to find him. Thus, I made a pre-emptive move first. When they heard this, their expressions turned even colder. Eldest Master Sun said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, ask whos backing him up. Chu Luo asked. Garry said a name. Chu Luo didnt know this person. So its him! Third Master Sun was furious when he heard this. This is crazy. What is he trying to do! Ill immediately bring people to capture him. Whats the hurry? Eldest Master Sun said. Get the evidence first. Lets go back and discuss it with Dad. Whats there to discuss? This person is so arrogant and even wants to replace the Qin family and the Duanmu family. I think hes too full of himself. Not concerned about their matter, Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, continue to ask him whos behind this. Chapter 522 - Who’s the One Moving? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo nodded and asked Garry, Who are you working for? Its Pfft Seeing Garry suddenly vomiting blood and falling to the ground, Eldest Master Sun and Third Master Sun were shocked. Not good. Little Chu, save him. Chu Luo squatted down and quickly opened Garrys mouth to take a look. She stood up with a straight face and said, Hes dead. Poisoned. She then turned to look at Li Yan, a speculation having arisen in her heart. Li Yan nodded at her. This person should be from Ink Feather. After saying that, he pulled her up and said to the two masters of the Sun family, Youd better destroy all the robots that have been created here. If you keep the things from the Ink Feather Organization, it will definitely cause trouble. The two masters of the Sun family obviously knew about this organization. When they heard this, their expressions were a little serious. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Eldest Master Sun said, Ill get someone to deal with the things here. Then, he said to Third Master Sun, Send someone to secretly search that persons house. They must be related to this organization. Okay! Third Master Sun said. Ive long wanted to wipe out this organization. If I can find any clues, Ill definitely take the lead to deal with them. After saying that, he walked out. Third Master Sun looked at Chu Luo and Li Yan. Go back and rest. Ill handle things here. Li Yan nodded at him and held Chu Luos hand as they walked towards the door. Chu Luo took two steps and suddenly thought of something. She quickly pulled Li Yan back. Yan, what about the billion yuan you transferred to him? Chu Luo was a little displeased to have given this person a billion yuan for no reason. Li Yan tightened his grip on her hand and said, That money cant reach the other partys card. Chu Luo was a little surprised. The corners of Li Yans lips curled up. After transferring such a large sum of money from my personal account, the bank will immediately call me to confirm. Since Garry took my phone and they cant call, they will know that something must have happened to me. They will first transfer the virtual amount into the other partys account. If I dont confirm it within 24 hours, the money wont enter the other partys account. Chu Luo was stunned for two seconds before laughing. When the two of them went out, Secretary Tan and Jiang An were waiting for them in the car. Master, Miss Chu. CEO Li, Miss Chu. Chu Luo looked at Jiang An and said to Secretary Tan, The medicine I just gave can only ensure that Jiang An isnt in pain. Youd better send him to the hospital immediately. Secretary Tan nodded. Ill send him to the hospital immediately. The two of them didnt leave. It was obvious that Jiang An had something to say to them. Indeed, Jiang An said, This club has always been very famous to the outside world. I was introduced by a friend. In the beginning, the group of us were just exchanging ideas about robot production. Mr. Garry only provided us with materials. Later on, he even invited a powerful robot designer to exchange ideas with us. We all trusted Mr. Garry and were grateful to him. Unexpectedly, after a while, he suddenly asked us if we wanted to take on some orders for money. The deals he found were too tempting. The clients offered twice the price in the industry. At that time, we were all very tempted and most of us accepted it. At this point, Jiang An suddenly stopped. Chu Luo asked, Did Garry ask you to install weapons on the robots? No. Jiang An shook his head. He was the one who secretly installed it without us knowing. Im a person who likes to dismantle the robots I made to repeatedly check if theres anything lacking, so I quickly discovered this matter. I went to look for Mr. Garry to reason with him, and he admitted to it. He even said that this was a clients request. If I dont do it, it will be a breach of contract and I will have to compensate a hundred times the compensation. Why didnt you tell me then? Secretary Tans expression was a little ugly. I cant say. Jiang Ans face turned a little pale. Garry threatened me with your lives. Secretary Tans expression turned even uglier. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked, Other than that, do you know who the person who made the invisible robot at the club is? Jiang An shook his head. We only know of this person, but weve never seen him before. Chu Luo fell silent. Li Yan patted the back of her hand and said, Ill send someone to investigate this matter. Since we went to the club suddenly, there must be evidence inside. Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan asked the chauffeur to drive. The hospital happened to be on their way back. It was already past two in the morning. When they arrived outside the hospital, Secretary Tan brought Jiang An to the hospital. Chu Luo and Li Yan returned to the villa at Imperial Sky Park. Chu Luo touched the robot and couldnt sleep after lying in bed. Li Yan held her in his arms and threatened her in a low voice, If you move again, I wont be polite to you. Chu Luo reached out to hug his neck and rubbed her cheek against it in a wheedling manner. She said, The robot in the club has too many functions. I want to create a robot like that too. Li Yan lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. His large palm caressed her back. If you like, when you have time after we get married, Ill get someone to prepare a production room for you. You can make as big a robot as you want. Really? Chu Luo looked up and kissed his lips too. She smiled until her eyes narrowed. Sure. Ignited by her actions, Li Yan used his leg to restrain her. The sun will rise in two to three hours. Are you sure you dont want to sleep? Chu Luo sensed his abnormality and immediately stopped moving. I have school tomorrow. Stop moving. Li Yan gritted his teeth in her ear. Little baddie, whos the one moving? Hehe. The next day, when Chu Luo went downstairs, she happened to see Li Yan standing in the courtyard with someone. That person was reporting something to him. Chu Luo walked down and the butler walked in and said to her, Miss Chu, breakfast is ready. Chu Luo nodded and was about to walk towards the dining table when Li Yan walked in. When the two of them sat down, Li Yan told Chu Luo about the aftermath of the robot club. The Sun family found some materials to make robots inside. If you like these materials, Eldest Master Sun said that he would send them to you today. What material is it? Its similar to the materials that Neeson mentioned before. Chu Luo was delighted and quickly asked, What else did they find? There are many robot blueprints. The Sun family said that if you like, they can send them to you together. I like it. Li Yan knew that she would definitely like it, so he had already agreed on her behalf. After the two of them ate, Li Yan sent Chu Luo to school. Unexpectedly, she was surrounded by a group of instructors the moment she arrived at the school. Sun Tianhao grinned at her. Chu Luo, you didnt forget youve agreed to take part in a safety exercise with us today, did you? Chu Luo looked at him with a wooden face. I still have class. The other man put his hand on Sun Tianhaos shoulder and said with a brilliant smile, Chu Luo, I heard that youre the Goddess of Studying at Imperial University and that you learn everything quickly. I believe it wont be a problem for you to not go to class for a day. The others immediately nodded in agreement. Not only was Chu Luo famous in ordinary universities, but she was also a famous figure in their special university. They had fought so hard to get a place to conduct the safety exercise at Imperial University . To be able to see Chu Luo in person today and spend a day with her, everyone was extremely excited. One after another, they had risen up before dawn to dress up, just to appear their best in front of her. Chu Luo glanced at them and thought for a while before saying, Im free in the morning and have something on in the afternoon. Sun Tianhao felt that it was already good enough that she agreed to do it for half a day. He hurriedly nodded. Sure, sure. After saying that, he gave her a meaningful smile. Lets go. Ive prepared a few classes for you today. We have to hurry. Chu Luo followed them. Along the way, their group immediately attracted everyones attention. The entire Imperial University knew what Chu Luo was up to. When they arrived at a building that the school had specially prepared for the safety exercise, it was already surrounded by a large group of people. Sun Tianhao glanced at those people and straightened his expression. He said to Chu Luo in an instructor-like tone, Our first segment is how to save someone when they try to jump off a building. Chu Luo felt that there was no need for this segment at all. If Imperial University students jump off a building, theres only one possibility. If they encounter a bottleneck in their studies and want to commit suicide, its not difficult to save them. They just need to be stimulated. Sun Tianhao was stunned for a moment. He said in dissatisfaction, How do you know that this is the only possibility? Cant you jump off a building because youre jealous of someone, or because you feel inferior, or because of relationship issues? Chu Luo rolled her eyes at him. How is that possible? After saying that, she walked to the group of students waiting there and asked, Under what circumstances will you commit suicide by jumping off a building? Chapter 523 - Why Are You Jumping off a Building? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone started thinking seriously. Soon, someone said, Of course its if I encounter a bottleneck in my studies. Other things arent important at all. Sun Tianhao looked like he couldnt stand it anymore. He suddenly understood how those people who came to Imperial University to conduct the safety drill last year felt. The students at Imperial University were bookworms. However, the safety exercise still had to continue. The instructors brought Chu Luo to the top floor. They gathered around and discussed for a while before finally making a decision. Sun Tianhao came over and said to Chu Luo, We wont look for someone from Imperial University to act today. Ill stand on the rooftop and be the one who wants to jump. You have to think of a way to save me. Sun Tianhao thought to himself, Lets see how Ill make things difficult for you later. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo glanced at him. No problem. Sun Tianhao went straight to the edge of the rooftop. Chu Luo walked towards him. Sun Tianhao instantly got into character and shouted at her hysterically, Dont come over. If you do, Ill jump down. Chu Luo stopped and asked calmly, Why are you jumping off a building? Sun Tianhao looked like he had nothing to live for. My results arent as good as yours. No girl likes me even though Im so handsome. Why wouldnt I jump off a building? Chu Luo nodded. Your results are indeed inferior to mine. The fact that youre handsome is also debatable. Sun Tianhao: Is this how you persuade someone? An instructor standing beside Chu Luo reminded her, Chu Luo, you cant say that. If you agitate the person who jumped off the building like this, he might really jump off. Chu Luo nodded and said to Sun Tianhao, Although your results arent as good as mine, being able to get into Imperial University proves that youre already not bad. Sun Tianhao was depressed. He shouted at Chu Luo, If you continue, Ill really jump. Chu Luo nodded again. Go ahead and jump. Its best if your face is facing down. That way, your only advantage will be gone. Sun Tianhao couldnt stand it anymore. He looked at Chu Luo and suddenly wanted to tease her. In the next moment, his body fell and he fell off the rooftop. Ah Hearing the frightened screams from downstairs, Chu Luo pulled the edge of the rope with one hand and said to the instructors who were stunned, Are you going to watch me pull him up? The instructors suddenly came back to their senses and quickly pulled Sun Tianhao up. Sun Tianhao shouted at them in confusion, Whats wrong with you? The instructors pointed at Chu Luo at the same time. Chu Luo curled her lips at him. Every school building has a lifeline. Do you think you can successfully jump off a building in front of me? Sun Tianhao suddenly thought of Chu Luos ability and felt a little stifled. He walked over and glared at Chu Luo in dissatisfaction. Chu Luo said, Instead of teaching me how to save people here, you might as well hold two safety educational lectures at Imperial University. Sun Tianhao looked at her with a complicated gaze. What? Chu Luo was baffled. Sun Tianhao said, The students at Imperial University are bookworms. When I came, I investigated. 95% of the students from the first to third years attend classes all day. The rest go to the library. How are we going to hold a lecture like this? Chu Luo looked at him as if he was a fool. Time is all squeezed out. I didnt ask you to conduct this during class time. You can hold your lecture at noon or at night. Will anyone come? Sun Tianhao was doubtful. Why not? When the time comes, well get Imperial University to send a notice. You just have to plan how many people will come for the lecture. The instructors looked at each other. They felt that Chu Luos idea was a little unreliable. An instructor thought for a while, then his eyes lit up. He suggested, Chu Luo, as a famous person at Imperial University, you must be quite influential. I think rather than let Imperial University inform them, why dont you let them know on your schools BBS? Thats right, thats right. I think Chu Luo, if you just log into your account and announce it, it will definitely attract many people. Seeing that they were so persistent, Chu Luo thought for a while and reminded them, Then you might be very busy. Its good to be busy. In any case, our biggest goal is to publicize safety knowledge. As long as its effective, we dont mind being busy. Chu Luo nodded. Sure. Then, she took out her phone and logged into her BBS account to send a message. After sending the message, she put away her phone and asked Sun Tianhao, Can I leave now? Before Sun Tianhao could speak, the other instructors shook their heads at the same time. No, no. Chu Luo, you promised to learn safety knowledge from us this morning. Weve only just finished our first class. Theres more. Sun Tianhao added, Thats right. Other than saving those who want to commit suicide, theres also a lot of other safety knowledge that you need to know. This way, if anything happens, itll be easier for you to deal with it after you become the President of the Student Union. Chu Luo shrugged. Alright. For the entire morning, Chu Luo followed them to learn safety knowledge. Initially, everyone thought that they could stump her at some point. They hadnt expected her to deal with them easily every time. In the end, it was Sun Tianhao and the others who didnt feel any sense of accomplishment. Half a day passed quickly. The group of instructors insisted that Chu Luo treat them to a meal. This idea came from Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhao said self-righteously, You dont give us any sense of accomplishment as instructors. You definitely have to treat us to a meal to compensate for our injured hearts. Chu Luo was rendered speechless by their shamelessness. The few of them went to the school restaurant. There were still more than ten minutes until class ended at noon. The students werent here yet, so they quickly ordered and sat down. Sun Tianhao handed a pair of chopsticks to Chu Luo and said casually, Chu Luo, see if anyone replied to that message you sent this morning. If there are many people, we can start the lecture. Chu Luo took the chopsticks, took out her phone, and turned on the BBS. After taking a look, she put her phone aside. After calmly picking up a piece of food with her chopsticks and eating it, she said, Youd better eat quickly. After youre done, well discuss how many students should attend the safety lecture. Sun Tianhao felt that she was bragging and subconsciously picked up her phone, intending to take a look personally. Chu Luo, let me tell you. If there arent many people, then we Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. Sun Tianhao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shouted, Holy sh*t! The others laughed at him. Haozi, can your expression be any more exaggerated? How many dozens of students did Chu Luo recruit? Maybe Haozi did it on purpose. Sun Tianhao showed Chu Luos phone to them. Holy sh*t! Holy sh*t! The number of people who replied to the BBS would be displayed. Chu Luo had only sent a message on her BBS account: I will cooperate with XX team to conduct a safety knowledge lecture. Those who are willing to listen to the lecture, please press 1. Note: Dont say anything else. There are actually more than 8,000 replies. And the number is still increasing. At this moment, a call suddenly came in from Chu Luos phone. Sun Tianhao quickly handed her his phone. It was from Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi smiled on the phone and said, Junior, are you planning to tire the instructors out? Chu Luo smiled. If the Student Union didnt add that one could receive an academic credit just by listening to the lecture, there wouldnt be so many people participating. Nangong Yi chuckled. Only then can all the students participate. After all, safety comes first. Chu Luo glanced at the few people who were still in shock and said, That makes sense. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he said with a complicated expression, Chu Luo, ask Nangong Yi if the Student Union should cooperate with us. Chu Luo conveyed this to Nangong Yi and turned on the speaker. Nangong Yi said, The first hall can accommodate 5,000 people at once. The second hall can accommodate 3,000 people. The third hall can accommodate 1,500 people. Ask them which hall they need us to arrange. Without thinking, the instructors said, Of course well choose the first hall. Based on the number of people who replied so far, we already need to conduct three rounds. If 30,000 to 40,000 students from Imperial University participate, well have to hold seven to eight rounds. At this point, the instructors actually shuddered. They actually regretted agreeing to Chu Luos bad idea. Nangong Yi said on the phone, Okay, well arrange it immediately. I wonder when the first lecture will be and how long it will take? The few of them quickly discussed for a while. Sun Tianhao said, We have to prepare. Well start at seven tonight. An hour should be enough. Nangong Yi: Okay, Ill arrange it immediately. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo put away her phone and smiled at them. The few of them actually had the illusion that they had been tricked by her. After the meal, the other instructors went back to discuss how to conduct the lecture with the others. Sun Tianhao had something to tell Chu Luo in private. The two of them walked towards the computer science building. I heard what happened last night. You were the one who operated that big fellow, right? If it werent for the fact that there had been people around, Sun Tianhao would have asked long ago. Chu Luo gave him a knowing look. Sun Tianhao wasnt angry. Instead, he grinned and said, Since you have the ability, Ill take you somewhere next time. Theres also such a big fellow inside. I guarantee that youll like it. Although Sun Tianhao didnt specify where it was, Chu Luo could guess at once. She was about to nod when she heard Sun Tianhaos voice from behind. Haozi The two of them stopped and turned around to see Gu Lexuan and Gu Jie walking over from a path. Chapter 524 - I’m Not a Gossipy Person After Gu Jie walked over, he said to Chu Luo with a regretful expression, Chu Luo, I had something to attend to this morning. Its a pity that I didnt perform the safety exercise with you. I heard that you helped everyone come up with the idea to hold a safety lecture. Your idea is really good. Chu Luo nodded coldly and had no intention of talking to him. Gu Lexuan snorted. Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao looked at her at the same time. Even though Gu Lexuan had suffered a disadvantage from Chu Luo a few times, she still felt that her status was higher than Chu Luos. On what basis did outstanding men only surround Chu Luo? As the saying goes, Once on shore one prays no more. At the sight of Chu Luo, she didnt want to be nice to her. Sun Tianhao narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked Gu Jie, Gu Jie, is your sister jealous of my sisters talent and beauty? The moment she sees my sister, she sulks. Those who dont know might think that they have a grudge. Gu Jie hadnt expected Sun Tianhao to ask such a question. He tilted his head and glanced at Gu Lexuan, who had an ugly expression. He was a little unhappy. Haozi, what are you talking about? Since when did my sister have a grudge against Chu Luo? If theres no grudge, why did she snort for no reason? Is she crazy? Haozi, you / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. How can you say that about me? Gu Lexuan raised her voice before Gu Jie and glared at Sun Tianhao. How can you be so ungentlemanly in front of a girl? To think youre from the upper-class society. After saying that, she looked at him in disappointment. Sun Tianhao laughed at Gu Lexuans overconfidence. Just as he was about to retort, Chu Luo said first, Talking to such a brainless person will lower your intelligence. I suggest you just treat her as air. If you really cant stand her, you can just beat her up. Chu Luo, why do you say that? How did my sister offend you? Gu Jie hadnt expected Chu Luo to ask Sun Tianhao to beat up his sister. He immediately glared at her. Chu Luo looked at him coldly and said, Cant you tell whats wrong? I dont know where she got her confidence from to think that shes superior to others. She suddenly approached the two of them and said in a low and dangerous voice, Could it be because Gu Lexuans father is an Earl? Gu Lexuan and Gu Jies expressions changed when they heard this. Puzzled, Sun Tianhao asked, Chu Luo, when did Gu Lexuans father become an Earl? Chu Luo took a step back and said to Sun Tianhao with a meaningful smile, Think about it yourself. Sun Tianhao thought about it carefully, then looked at Gu Lexuan and said in surprise, Could it be that your mother gave birth to you in secret with an Earl? After saying that, he looked at them as if her family had loose morals. It was unknown if Gu Lexuan was guilty, but she flew into a rage out of humiliation and growled at Chu Luo, Chu Luo, you better not spout nonsense. Otherwise Otherwise, what do you want to do to my sister? Sun Tianhao walked towards Gu Lexuan. His sharp aura made Gu Lexuan subconsciously take two steps back. It was unknown what she stepped on, but she staggered and was about to fall. Ah Gu Lexuan subconsciously fell towards Gu Jie. Gu Jie finally came back to his senses. He quickly steadied Gu Lexuan and looked at Chu Luo with a scowl. Chu Luo, what did you say just now? I advise you not to spout nonsense! Chu Luo smiled at him and sneered. If one has evidence, its not spouting nonsense So you better control your overconfident sister. She thinks that she has a noble status. If anyone reports this news, see if that Earl will come out and speak. Gu Jie frowned. He tilted his head and looked at Gu Lexuan, who was startled by Sun Tianhao and was crying there. His mood suddenly became a little complicated. His auntie was from the Shang family. The Shang family had a powerful backer behind them. The Gu family had wanted this powerful backer, so they had let his uncle marry his pregnant aunt in order to hide it. Later on, when the Gu family had found out who Gu Lexuans biological father was, they had raised her like a princess because they had wanted to build ties with this person. However, this matter couldnt be brought to light at all. The Earl had also warned them not to spout nonsense. Even though the Gu family had lost the backing of the Shang family and the Duanmu family, they still had the backing of the Earl. Therefore, the Gu family had always instilled in Gu Lexuan that she had a noble status. Other than the people from the large families in the capital, no one else was worthy of her. In Gu Lexuans eyes, besides having better results and being a little prettier than her, Chu Luo couldnt compare to her in other aspects. So every time she saw Chu Luo being praised by everyone, she felt uncomfortable. Chu Luo looked at Gu Lexuan and her smile widened. You dont have the life of a princess but you insist on acting like one. Gu Lexuan, youre just a clown in my eyes. I usually like to ignore clowns, but if you keep making your presence known in front of me, dont blame me for being rude. When Chu Luo said this, she exuded a sharp aura. Not only was it so intense that Gu Lexuan forgot to cry, but even Gu Jie and Sun Tianhao were so shocked that they forgot to react. Chu Luo walked away. Sun Tianhao was the first to react. He chased after her. Chu Luo, Gu Lexuan is really the daughter of the Earl? Which countrys Earl? Why does she look like people from the empire? X Nation. No wonder! X Nation was also in Southeast Asia, so it made sense that Gu Lexuan still had the looks of someone from the empire. Sun Tianhao had more questions to ask. Chu Luo glanced at him and stopped him. If you want to gossip, go back and investigate yourself. Sun Tianhaos words were stuck in his throat. He muttered arrogantly, Im not a gossipy person. However, in his heart, he wanted to send someone to investigate when he returned. Gu Lexuan and Gu Jie only came back to their senses after Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao had left. A strong anger suddenly surged in Gu Lexuans heart. She had never been so angry before. How dare she threaten me! At this moment, there were already many students surrounding them. Everyone pointed and criticized Gu Lexuan. Gu Jie listened for a while and pulled Gu Lexuan along a path with an ugly expression. It wasnt until they reached a remote place that Gu Jie let go of her and said, Xuanxuan, we cant afford to offend Chu Luo now. Dont cause trouble for her for no reason. When did I cause trouble for her? Shes the one whos been making things difficult for me, okay! Gu Lexuan hadnt expected Gu Jie to criticize her. She was so aggrieved that tears flowed down her face. As she cried, she said, Chu Luo will snatch anything that catches my eye. What? What did Chu Luo snatch from you? The teacher I liked was snatched by her, the person I liked was snatched by her, and even the spot I fought so hard for was snatched by her. Gu Lexuan spoke vaguely, but Gu Jies fists tightened as he imagined it. Why didnt you tell me this sooner? I originally thought that I could resolve it. I didnt expect Chu Luo to be so shameless. She relied on her good relations at Imperial University and instigated everyone to isolate me. I What? Gu Jie grabbed Gu Lexuans shoulder, his face ashen. Youre isolated by everyone? Why havent you said anything! Gu Lexuan started sobbing. Gu Jie let go of her shoulder and spun around in a fit of anger. Gu Lexuan said, Brother, I cant take this lying down. Can you help me teach Chu Luo a lesson? Gu Jie was so angry that his eyes turned red. Such a woman has to be taught a lesson. A glint flashed across Gu Lexuans eyes. I heard from a friend of mine a few days ago that Chu Luo offended the woman of an influential gangster. That woman is trying to deal with her. Why dont you Gu Lexuan whispered into Gu Jies ear. When Gu Jie heard this, he narrowed his eyes and thought for a while before nodding. Alright, Ill meet that guy in the afternoon. Brother, dont let anyone know that you did this. Dont you have faith in your brother? At this point, the two of them looked at each other and smiled before leaving the corner. However, they hadnt expected that not long after they left, a girl turned around from a corner. The girl looked in the direction where the two of them left and the corners of her lips curled up into a calculative smile. She took out her phone and dialed a number. She said to the other party, Brother, I heard just now Get someone to follow them. When the time comes, we might be able to play a game of The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Sun Tianhao left after sending Chu Luo to the technology building. As he left, he said, Chu Luo, you have to attend the first lecture tonight, right? Chu Luo looked at him strangely. Why should I participate? Sun Tianhao said matter-of-factly, Dont think that were here as instructors. Were actually students too. How can a few of us hold a lecture for five thousand students? Chu Luo smiled faintly. Sun Tianhao was displeased. What kind of gaze is that? Arent you incredible? You cant even handle five thousand people? Im just inexperienced. Sun Tianhao realized that he couldnt be shameless with Chu Luo. If he was, he would lose. He grinned at her and said, Youre more experienced than us. When the time comes, help us control the entire venue. You wont need to be present for lectures in the future. Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. Alright, let me know after youve confirmed the time.. Chapter 525 - Claiming Ties Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying that, Chu Luo walked into the technology building. Sun Tianhao replied happily from behind, Okay. After watching Chu Luo walk into the technology building, Sun Tianhao took out his phone and strolled to the side. After the other party picked up the call, his expression instantly turned cold. He said in a low voice, Help me investigate the Gu family Hurry up. I want to see all their information before dark. With that, he hung up the phone. At this moment, he no longer had the cheeky smile in front of Chu Luo. He had a cool expression and walked like the wind. This made the students passing by him couldnt help but slow down and peek at him. Some girls couldnt help but cover their mouths and scream at his back. Wow! That instructor looks so cool ~ The afternoon classes ended quickly. When Chu Luo walked out of the school building, she received a call from Sun Tianhao. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Sun Tianhao said to her over the phone, Chu Luo, come to the fifth restaurant quickly. Nangong Yi, I, and two others from the Student Union are waiting for you here. Weve already ordered dinner for you. Chu Luo nodded, hung up the phone, put away her phone, and walked towards the fifth restaurant. The fifth restaurant wasnt far from her school. When Chu Luo arrived, many students were walking into the restaurant. Everyone greeted Chu Luo when they saw her. The moment Chu Luo walked into the restaurant, Yu Tong waved at her. Chu Luo, over here. Sitting there were Sun Tianhao, Nangong Yi, Yu Tong, and Yu Xiangtian. After Chu Luo walked over and sat down, Nangong Yi said to her, More than 34,000 people have signed up to listen to the safety lectures. We need to conduct about seven lectures. The lectures will be conducted one hour every afternoon, and one and a half hours every night. The timings are from 12: 30 to 1: 30 in the afternoon, and from 6: 30 to 8 in the evening. Chu Luo nodded. Sure. Yu Tong smiled and said, Chu Luo, your appeal is indeed the most astonishing. If we have any activities in the future, we dont have to put up any announcements to recruit people. We just need you to post a message on your BBS main page and there will definitely be many people willing to participate. Chu Luo glanced at her. Dream on. Why? Since theres convenience, why do we have to work so hard to plan? Since I can do it alone, why would the Student Union need ministers like you? Yu Tong was rendered speechless. The boys beside her glanced at Yu Tong sympathetically and lowered their heads to eat. After the meal, everyone didnt leave the restaurant immediately. Instead, they got someone to help them put away the empty plates and continued discussing. Sun Tianhao was a little worried. The time is confirmed, but there are so many people. Its impossible for us to number in such a short time. What if many people come today? Yu Xiangtian said, Dont worry, everyone will swipe their school cards. When it reaches 5,000, entry will not be allowed. Sun Tianhao was shocked. With five thousand people queuing up to swipe their cards, wont we have to go over an hour early? We also have to get more people to maintain order. Nangong Yi and the others laughed. Yu Tong said proudly, The robots that Chu Luo modified previously have such functions. When the time comes, we can just let those robots do this. We can even save on manual labor. Sun Tianhao gave Chu Luo a thumbs up with a proud expression. As expected of my sister. Yu Tong and Yu Xiangtian looked like they couldnt stand it. Yu Tong said with a serious expression, Instructor Sun, its not good for you to just come and claim ties casually. You have to know that many people at Imperial University want to claim ties with Chu Luo. We cant encourage such a trend. How am I claiming ties with her? Sun Tianhao said smugly. Chu Luo will be my family soon. The three of them: You dont believe me? Sun Tianhao was displeased. Ask Chu Luo if you dont believe me. The three of them subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo glanced at them and said, This matter doesnt seem to have anything to do with tonights speech. Also. At this point, she looked at Sun Tianhao and asked him, Have you already prepared your speech, or have you already adapted to the environment of the auditorium? Sun Tianhao was displeased. The most important thing is that youre my sister. If you dont admit it today Are you going to not conduct the lecture? If you want to be my older brother, it depends on whether you have the ability. How am I inferior? Sun Tianhao immediately looked up and puffed up his chest. Chu Luo glanced at him and said, You can ask Yan about this. If he says that you can be my older brother, I wont object. Why should I ask him? This matter has nothing to do with him. Sun Tianhao felt that asking Li Yan was just making things difficult for him. Chu Luo shrugged. Not wanting to talk to him about this matter anymore, she asked Roundy to give her the skateboard. After she stood up, she said to the four of them, Theres still more than half an hour. Are you sure you want to walk over like this? After saying that, she stepped on the skateboard and left with Roundy. Sun Tianhao looked at Chu Luo, who left just like that, and muttered, Shes really not adorable. Nangong Yi and the other two looked at Sun Tianhao awkwardly. Nangong Yi said, Theres a parking spot ahead. Lets ride a bike over. The few of them walked over. When Chu Luo arrived at the first hall, the other instructors had already gathered there. Other than them, there were also many students. Everyone was chatting and laughing together. The instructors were talking about their exciting life in the military school. The students at Imperial University were talking about various exams and competitions. The moment Chu Luo appeared in front of everyone, they stopped. At this moment, Gu Jie suddenly walked up to her. As if nothing had happened at noon, he said with a bright smile, Chu Luo, youre really influential. The Student Union calculated that more than 30,000 people will come to listen to the safety lecture. Chu Luo immediately felt the malice emanating from him. The corners of her lips curled up slightly and she said, I can only say that the students at Imperial University are not only bookworms, but they also attach great importance to other aspects. After saying that, she asked Roundy, who was standing at the side, Roundy, are the other robots here? Chu Luo had asked Roundy to borrow the robots from the technology building at the School of Mechanical Engineering through the Internet. Roundy replied, Mistress, the robots are already on the way. The group of instructors was shocked. Chu Luo, why did you borrow the robots? Thats right. Were having a lecture. Why did you ask the robots to come? Can they help us? Before Chu Luo could speak, the student standing at the intersection shouted, The robots are here. Ten of them are here. Everyone subconsciously made way for them and saw the robots arriving in front of Chu Luo and Roundy. Chu Luo said to Roundy, Roundy, send them the program instructions. Yes, Mistress. When Roundy sent the robots program instructions, Chu Luo said to everyone, Everyone, line up. Go in and use your school card to scan the robots. As long as you listen to the lecture, the Student Union will give you one credit. When the students at Imperial University heard this, they were all excited. Imperial Universitys academic points were famously difficult to earn. Chu Luo continued, Only 5,000 people can enter each lecture. Once the number hits 5,000, the robots will stop scanning. Those who come later can go back and wait for the other lectures. After Chu Luo finished speaking, Roundy had already finished sending the program instructions. The ten robots stood in a row outside the auditorium. Without needing Chu Luo to say anything, the students from Imperial University consciously stood in ten rows to queue. The instructors standing at the side took a while to recover from their shock. They started pointing at the robots. When Sun Tianhao and the others arrived, hundreds of people had already entered in an orderly manner. At this moment, Sun Tianhao returned to his stern instructor expression. He said to the group of instructors, Lets go in first. The group of people who were gossiping immediately returned to their instructor mode and followed Sun Tianhao in. Nangong Yi walked up to Chu Luo and said with a smile, Junior, lets go in too. Chu Luo nodded and the few of them followed. After an afternoon of preparation, the instructors were quite good at lecturing about safety. Everyone listened seriously. Moreover, Imperial University students liked to ask questions if they didnt understand. An hour seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye. After the students left, an instructor suggested, I didnt expect our first lecture to go so smoothly. We have to celebrate! Gu Jie immediately agreed. Thats right. We have to thank Chu Luo and the Student Union. Everyone, lets celebrate together. Sun Tianhao narrowed his eyes and glanced at Gu Jie. He turned to Chu Luo and said, Chu Luo, if you have something to attend to, leave first. Dont. Gu Jie said forcefully, Chu Luo contributed the most this time. If Chu Luo doesnt go, its meaningless for us to go. We can just buy supper and eat in. Well find a place that wont affect other students to celebrate. Chu Luo looked at the up-to-no-good Gu Jie and smiled. She nodded. Alright, why dont we celebrate backstage in the hall? Gu Jie immediately smiled and said, Thats a good idea. Its not cold in the hall either.. Ill order takeout immediately. Chapter 526 - Qin Ming Is Captured Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing how enthusiastic Gu Jie was, Sun Tianhao knew that he didnt have good intentions. As everyone walked backstage, Sun Tianhao deliberately blocked Chu Luo and made the two of them walk behind everyone. He lowered his voice and asked, Chu Luo, you must know that Gu Jie doesnt have good intentions. Why did you agree with him? Chu Luo raised her eyebrows and asked, I dont like Gu Lexuan. Previously, I couldnt be bothered to deal with her before. Now, shes giving me a chance to deal with her. So why not? Sun Tianhao was stunned at first before he grinned. The two of them followed everyone in. As he walked, he said in the manner of a good older brother, You should leave this kind of thing to me, your older brother. You just need to stand at the side and watch. Just as Sun Tianhao finished speaking, the people walking in front asked them, Chu Luo, Haozi, what do you want to eat? Gu Jie needs to know in order to order. Sun Tianhao strode over. Ill see what supper shop youre ordering supper from. I wont eat it if its too lousy. How would I dare? Since were the ones treating Chu Luo and the others to supper, how could I possibly find a supper shop thats too lousy? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The two of them chatted and laughed on the surface as they started ordering. Chu Luo, what do you want to eat? The supper recommended is the seafood platter, various barbecue skewers, and a few types of soup. Chu Luo: Seafood platter. Yu Tong also ordered a little. Nangong Yi and Yu Xiangtian didnt mind and let them order whatever they wanted. After ordering supper, someone suggested, How can we not drink some beer after supper? Order some beer as well. Are Imperial University students allowed to drink in the school? We shouldnt make things difficult for Nangong Yi and Chu Luo. Nangong Yi said, You can order a little, but not too much. Haha, since the president of Imperial Universitys Student Union has spoken, lets order. Well each get a bottle. After placing the order, everyone chatted casually as they waited for the supper to be sent over. After about half an hour, before the supper was served, Chu Luos phone rang. Chu Luo, did your boyfriend call you? someone asked deliberately with a smile. Chu Luo took out her phone and saw that it was from Anya. She didnt explain and only said, Ill go out and answer a call. After saying that, she walked towards the back door. After exiting the back door, Chu Luo stood under the streetlamp and swiped her phone. Immediately, Anyas anxious sobbing could be heard. Chu, Blockhead has been caught. Chu Luo frowned and quickly asked, What happened? Who captured him? Anya: Its Sawyers house. Chu Luo asked, You mean the Adair family who chased you? Anya said, Thats right. When I rushed over after hearing the news, the Dukes family said that Blockhead had beaten Adair until he was unconscious. If anything happens to Adair, they will make Blockhead pay with his life. Chu Luo was silent for a while before saying, Have you seen Qin Ming? Anya: No. The dukes family took her away. The dukes family didnt even allow me to see Blockhead. Just now, after I went to beg my father and mother, they said that they wouldnt interfere in this matter. Moreover, my father retracted my guards. At this point, Anya burst into tears as if she had been wronged. Her tone was helpless and worried. Blockhead doesnt have much status here. If the dukes family detains him, they will definitely torture him in private. Chu, can you get Li to send someone to save him? Chu Luo said, Dont be anxious. Ill call Yan and tell him about this. She then hung up and called Li Yan. Li Yan was still working overtime today. When Chu Luo called him, she could hear rapid typing on the keyboard. Chu Luo told him about Qin Ming. Unexpectedly, Li Yan had known about this long ago. He said calmly, As long as Qin Ming doesnt want to be caught, no one can catch him. Chu Luo immediately understood what he meant and was a little puzzled. You mean Qin Ming deliberately let Duke Sawyers family catch him? Why? Li Yan: Im not sure. Qin Ming was on leave. As long as his life wasnt in danger, Li Yan usually wouldnt ask about his private matters. Chu Luo also knew this and said, Then Ill tell Anya. She didnt hang up immediately and asked, When are you getting off work? Li Yan chuckled. Did you miss me? Chu Luo snorted at him tsunderely and said, Im still at school eating supper with them. If you come back early, come to school and pick me up. Im in the first hall. Yes, Honey, Li Yan replied. Ill be done here in at most half an hour. Ill come over to pick you up then. Chu Luo nodded lightly and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. After hanging up, Chu Luo called Anya again and told her what Li Yan had said. Anya was still worried. Chu Luo said, Something must have happened between Qin Ming and Adair. Since he was captured willingly, there must be something else. Why dont you wait for a while? Anya: Im still worried about him. Chu Luo thought for a while and gave her an idea. Didnt I ask you to help me promote skincare products suitable for pregnant women? Is anyone in the dukes family pregnant? Anya thought for a moment. Yes. Adairs older sister happens to be pregnant. Chu Luo asked, Hows your relationship with her? Anya: Not bad. Chu Luo said, Then go to Adairs sisters place and find out why Qin Ming beat Adair into a hospital. Also, do you know Adairs current situation? Anya: I dont know. I was just worried about Blockhead and forgot to ask. Chu Luo was silent for a while before saying, Then ask around. Find out the reason why Qin Ming beat up Adair first. That way, things will be easier. Anya thought for a while and felt that she could only listen to Chu Luos suggestion now. She nodded and said, Then Ill see Emile immediately. With that, she hung up. Chu Luo was about to put away her phone when she heard footsteps coming from behind. Chu Luo. Chu Luo turned around and looked at Gu Jie. Gu Jie glanced at the phone in her hand and said sincerely, I brought my sister to apologize to you for what happened this afternoon. I hope you dont mind. My sister is spoiled by us. Thats why she spoke without thinking. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. She asked, Will Gu Lexuan realize what she did wrong if you apologize for her? Will she not cause trouble in front of me again? Gu Jie hadnt expected Chu Luo to say that. He was stunned at first, then he said, My sister is used to being spoiled by us. Actually, she doesnt have any ill intentions. Its just that shes used to being competitive. Shes a little unbalanced by the fact that youre better than her. As for what you said at noon, its actually not true at all. Chu Luo could tell that Gu Jie was deliberately testing her to see how much she knew about Gu Lexuans secret. Chu Luo looked at him and didnt say anything. Indeed, Gu Jie continued, I dont know where you heard these rumors from. My aunt did know the Earl of America when she was young, but there was nothing between them. Xuanxuan is my uncles daughter What are you trying to say by telling me so much? Hearing this, Chu Luo interrupted him. As long as Gu Lexuan doesnt provoke me, I wont be interested in her at all, but At this point, Chu Luo deliberately paused for a moment. A trace of coldness flashed across her eyes. If you think the evidence in my hand is fake, I can show you the evidence. You When Gu Jie heard this, the kindness on his face disappeared. He said in a low voice, Evidence. Who doesnt know that you, Chu Luo, are a computer expert? You can fabricate something that looks real. Fabricate something? If nothing happened, would I be able to fabricate it? Also Chu Luo narrowed her eyes slightly, displeasure flashing across them. According to what I know, the Gu familys backer, the Shang family, is in a difficult position themselves now, not to mention that the mountain that the Shang family is leaning on has already collapsed. Yet you and your sister keep coming to mess with me for no reason. Do you really think youre so noble? Gu Jie subconsciously retorted, How could that be? Thats not what we think. Ha! Chu Luo sneered and turned to walk towards the back door. As she walked, she said meaningfully, One must know their own limits. Those who dont even know their own limits can only wait to be dealt with. Gu Jie stood there and looked at Chu Luos back, his expression becoming dark. Recalling what his sister had said, he subconsciously clenched his fists and thought, See if I dont deal with you personally. I wont be afraid even if you have the Sun family backing you up. At the thought of this, the corners of his lips suddenly curled up into a scheming smile. Then, he followed her in. When Sun Tianhao saw Chu Luo enter, he walked over and asked her in a low voice, Did Gu Jie look for you in private just now? Chu Luo responded with an Mm. Sun Tianhao snorted. He really doesnt know his limits. Dont blame me for being merciless later. Just as Sun Tianhao finished speaking, he saw Gu Jie walk in. Seeing the two of them, he walked over and said with a smile, The person whos delivering the takeout from the supper shop called me. He said that hell be here soon. Lets go out and get food. Sun Tianhao nodded calmly. He tilted his head and shouted at the others, The takeout is here. All the boys, go out and get the takeout. Everyone walked out of the hall happily. Chapter 527 - Where Is Suitable For Dating? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not long after everyone walked out of the hall, they saw a few people in hotel uniforms walking over with food boxes. After they walked in, someone asked, Who is Mr. Gu? I am. Gu Jie walked out. Hello, Mr. Gu. Your supper is here. Because you ordered a little too much and we dont have enough manpower, the beer should be here in five minutes. Its okay. We can eat first. A few instructors walked over and took the supper from their hands. As it was very cold outside, Gu Jie said to everyone, Go in and eat first. Ill wait here. Well freeze to death walking back and forth. Can you carry three boxes of beer alone? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. What a joke. I can even carry six boxes at once. Since Gu Jie had said so, no one would say anything else. They took their supper and entered. Gu Jie waited for them to enter for more than a minute before walking some distance forward. He took out his phone and dialed a number. The moment the other party picked up the call, he immediately asked, Are the things ready? No one knew what the other party said, but the corners of Gu Jies lips curled up slightly. There was a strong calculating glint in his eyes. Stop the person whos delivering the beer and bring over the wine we prepared. Remember not to expose any flaws Alright, dont fumble the ball. If youre discovered, you know the consequences. The other party immediately patted his chest and guaranteed. Gu Jie hung up the phone in satisfaction and his smile widened. You asked for it. I dont believe that Master Li wont flare up if some scandal happens between you two. Acting like he had just walked out of the bathroom, Sun Tianhao went to sit down in front of Chu Luo. He took a mutton skewer and tilted his head, before saying to her in a low voice, He will tamper with the wine. Chu Luo nodded quietly and ate a piece of seafood using a disposable glove. As she ate, she discussed the taste of the supper with Yu Tong. Yu Tong said, Not bad, not bad. This abalone barbecue is delicious, and so is this squid. Its just that the beer is missing. Otherwise, it would be even more delicious. The corners of Chu Luos lips twitched. She said, Then you can wait first. Yu Tong: No, no. With delicious food in front of us, its a sin not to eat. Chu Luo, hurry up and eat. Look at these boys. Theyre too scary. Nangong Yi, who was sitting beside Yu Tong, happened to hear this. He smiled and pointed at the seafood shell in front of Yu Tong, pointing out the truth. Yu Tong, we can count who has the most seafood shell in front of them before deciding who is more terrifying. Chu Luo glanced at the seafood shell in front of her and silently pushed a portion of it to Sun Tianhao. Then, she nodded innocently and agreed. You can count. Nangong Yi, Sun Tianhao, and Yu Tong: Sun Tianhao quietly put on a pair of disposable gloves and quickly picked out a bowl of seafood for Chu Luo. He deliberately raised his eyebrows at her and said, If you want me to remove the shell for you, just say it. This proves that you ate too little. Chu Luo, Nangong Yi, and Yu Tong: Sun Tianhao felt like he had won back a fight and was extremely delighted. At this moment, Gu Jies voice came from the front desk. Brothers, come and move the beer. A few boys quickly stood up and walked towards the stage. A sharp glint flashed across Sun Tianhaos eyes. At this moment, Nangong Yi glanced at Sun Tianhao and turned to look at the gloomy Yu Tong. Yu Tong noticed his gaze and asked expectantly, President, are you going to pick out the seafood for me? The corners of Nangong Yis lips curled up. I can help you choose, but Stop, stop, stop. I dont want you to choose at all. Knowing how scheming Nangong Yi was, Yu Tong directly refused. Just then, a few boys walked in with beer. They opened the boxes and took a bottle for each of them. Gu Jie brought four bottles over and gave one to Chu Luo, Sun Tianhao, and Nangong Yi each. Then, he sat down beside them and opened the bottle cap in his hand and gulped down two mouthfuls. He said with a satisfied expression, Its so cold outside. Its so awesome eating roasted meat and wine at this time. After saying that, he took a lamb skewer and ate it in one go. After eating, seeing that the three of them hadnt opened the bottle, he urged, Why arent you opening the bottle cap? Beer paired with barbecue is so satisfying. Sun Tianhao opened the bottle in his hand and took two disposable cups to pour one for him and Chu Luo. Gu Jie said to Sun Tianhao, You have to drink from the bottle to get a feel for the beer. Sun Tianhao smiled at him. Who said that? Its better to drink from a cup. Gu Jie didnt argue with him. He held the bottle and toasted Chu Luo. Chu Luo, let me toast you. Thank you for letting us complete the mission so easily. Chu Luo didnt decline and picked up her glass to drink. However, Sun Tianhao was faster than her and shielded her cup with his hand. He smiled and said, Chu Luo, dont drink too much. Otherwise, when Li Yan comes to pick you up and finds out that youre drunk, I wont be able to answer to him. After saying that, he deliberately raised his eyebrows at her, his eyes saying: You really dare to drink? Chu Luo tapped her fingers on the glass and gave him a reassuring look. Its fine to drink a little. Gu Jie chimed in with a smile, Thats right. Its fine to drink a little. Besides, we each have a bottle of beer. I dont believe that Chu Luo cant even drink a bottle of beer. When Sun Tianhao heard Gu Jie say that, the corners of his lips curled up before he retracted his hand. He deliberately went to get another bottle, poured a cup, and handed it to Gu Jie. Youre right. Come, you and I, lets drink one cup each. In the future, take your sister in hand. Dont let her come to Chu Luo and cause trouble for her for no reason. The vein on Gu Jies temple twitched twice. His expression remained unchanged as he said with a smile, I promise. After saying that, he didnt take the cup from Sun Tianhaos hand and shook the bottle in his hand. I like to drink straight from the bottle. Sun Tianhao was displeased. Why? I toasted you, but youre not giving me face. Although the others didnt know what feud the two of them had, they all felt like sucking up to Sun Tianhao. They cheered from the side, Gu Jie, since Sun Tianhao toasted you, just take it. Its rare for everyone to be happy tonight. Exactly. Take it quickly. Gu Jie could only take the alcohol from Sun Tianhaos hand and drink it under everyones watchful eyes. Sun Tianhao smiled in satisfaction and said to everyone, Since there are two beauties here, we cant be too uncivilized. Come, everyone, drink from your cups. After saying that, he handed the cups to everyone. He then distributed the two bottles of beer between him and Chu Luo to a few people before saying, Everyone is only drinking beer to pair with the barbecue. Lets not make things difficult for the two girls. Didnt we order sweet soup? Let the girls drink sweet soup. After saying that, he specially took out the sweet soup in the lunchbox and handed it to Chu Luo and Yu Tong. Gu Jie hadnt expected Sun Tianhao to be so unpredictable. He tightened his grip on the bottle of wine in his hand and thought to himself, Luckily, Im well-prepared. He immediately echoed Sun Tianhaos suggestion. Thats right. Its better for girls to drink sweet soup. Everyone continued eating and drinking. After a while, a few people started having a stomachache and walked into the toilet together. Yu Tong, who was sitting beside Chu Luo, also covered her stomach and asked Chu Luo in a low voice, Chu Luo, my stomach feels a little uncomfortable. Do you want to go to the toilet? Why dont we go together? Chu Luo nodded and the two of them stood up and walked out. Sun Tianhao looked at the departing figures and placed the beer cup in his hand to the side. He asked Nangong Yi, who was sitting there, Nangong Yi, tell me where is a fun, yet quiet, place thats suitable for couples to date around this auditorium. Yo! Haozi, dont tell me youve taken a fancy to a girl and want to take action on her? Tsk, tsk. Im merely curious because I heard that such places usually exist in universities. Haozi, your curiosity is so strange. Sun Tianhao didnt mind everyones teasing and kept looking at Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi glanced at him but wasnt surprised. He said, After going out the back door and turning left for about seven to eight minutes, well reach a forest. That forest is by the lake and the wall. There are many blooming flowers there. During spring, summer, and autumn, many people like to go there to take a stroll, read, or date during the day. But not many people go there in winter. Why doesnt anyone like going there in the winter? That place is close to the lake. Its cold in the winter, and most of the leaves would have fallen off. Chu Luo and Yu Tong went to the female toilet. The toilet here was outside the hall. Actually, there was nothing much during the day. When no one came here at night, the girl would be a little afraid if she came alone. Yu Tong said, Luckily, the two of us girls are here tonight. Otherwise, Id rather hold it in than go to the toilet. Chu Luo said, You can get the boys to accompany you. Hehe, thats true. After the two of them came out of the toilet, Chu Luo looked in a direction for two seconds. She curled her lips and said to Yu Tong, Yu Tong, go back first. Ill call my boyfriend. Yu Tong looked around and subconsciously said, Chu Luo, go to the back door and make the call. This place feels creepy. Thats because youre timid. Yu Tong thought about it and agreed. She said, Then Ill go in first. Dont call for too long. Its cold outside. Got it. Im just calling to tell him where I am. When Yu Tong heard this, she smiled ambiguously and said, So youre asking your boyfriend to pick you up ~ Im so envious of people who have boyfriends. Chu Luo smiled at her.. You can also find one. Chapter 528 - : If You’re Bored, You Can Accompany Me More Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Tong waved at her and walked towards the back door with a thanks-but-no-thanks expression. I dont want a boyfriend. My life is already interesting enough. I dont need a boyfriend to share it with me. As it is, I already dont have much time to rest. Chu Luo looked at Yu Tong and laughed at her words. At this moment, there was a slight movement behind her. Then, a person suddenly darted out and pressed a knife against Chu Luo. He lowered his voice and threatened fiercely, Dont make a sound, or I wont be polite to you. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at the person who darted out and asked, Are you alone? That person was stunned by the question. Just as he was about to speak, a bird cry suddenly came from behind. This bird cry was obviously imitated by his accomplice. He snapped fiercely, If you dont want a few more holes on your body, dont make a sound and come with me. Chu Luo nodded, pretending to be fearful. Chu Luo was pushed to the left by that person. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Not long after the two of them left, two more people walked out from behind a tree. One of them said, Hurry up and bring them over. Boss said to hurry up. The person pressing a knife against Chu Luo pushed her. Hurry up. Chu Luo sped up and remained silent. The two people who brought her away thought: This beauty must be scared stiff. A man looked at Chu Luo and drool flowed from the corners of his lips. I heard that this is Master Lis woman. Boss said that as long as we take a good photo of her fooling around with another man, not only will we be able to get money from him, but we can also send some to Master Li. As long as Master Li really likes this woman, he will definitely use money to buy the photo. If it were me, I definitely wouldnt let such a beautiful womans nude photos leak out. Thats true, hehe At this point, the two of them suddenly looked at each other. At the same time, their eyes were filled with thoughts of taking advantage of her first. The person pressing the knife against Chu Luo looked at Chu Luos figure and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He raised his hand to take advantage of her. At this moment, Chu Luo said calmly, Do you think I should cripple your hand or blind your eyes first? Just as she finished speaking, a voice came from their side. Of course, I should do both. Before that person could react, in a flash, with two swooshes, the hand that that person had extended towards Chu Luo was removed and fell to the ground. At the same time, a small knife was inserted into one of his eyes. Blood splattered everywhere. Ah ~ ~ ~ Just as the cry of agony was about to cut through the air, a figure flashed past. That persons acupoints was now sealed, and he could no longer move or scream. The other person was so frightened by the sudden change that he lost three souls from his seven orifices. Just as he was about to scream, his acupoints were also sealed. Chu Luo glanced at the person with one limb missing, a knife in his eye, and a twisted face. She then turned to Li Yan, who was standing in front of her with a dark expression. She blinked and asked in surprise, Yan, why are you here? Li Yan walked up to her in two steps and pulled her into his arms. Why did you let these two take you away? Chu Luo could feel the sharp murderous aura emanating from his body. She quickly raised her hand to stroke his back and told him about her and Sun Tianhaos plan to capture all these people in one go. Not only did the murderous aura on Li Yans body not diminish at all, but his expression also darkened. You can just send someone to deal with these people. Dont dirty your hands. But If youre bored, you can accompany me more. After saying that, Li Yan let go of her and wanted to pull her towards the school gate. Chu Luo quickly grabbed his hand with both hands and said delicately, Yan, lets deal with those people first before leaving. I want to see who the others Gu Jie found are and if anyone else is involved. Li Yan stopped and frowned as he pursed his lips and looked at her. Chu Luo looked back at him expectantly. Li Yan couldnt stand her gaze the most. He continued with a straight face, Dont do it yourself again. Seeing someone try to take advantage of her made him feel a bloodthirsty urge. He was worried that he would start a massacre. Chu Luo quickly nodded and pointed at the person standing there with blood flowing from his hands and eyes. How should we deal with this person? Li Yan walked up to the other person with a murderous glint in his eyes. That person couldnt move or speak. When Li Yan walked over, his face turned green from fear and cold sweat dripped down his forehead like rain. Li Yan unsealed his mute acupoint and asked in a low voice, Where are the others? I I If you dont tell me, Ill kill you. Ill talk Ill talk Theyre in the forest. What were you planning to do to my wife there? Li Yans aura was so powerful, so powerful that the person was shocked speechless. Then, he rolled her eyes and fainted. Chu Luo looked at the person who had fainted and then at the other person. That person had actually also rolled his eyes and fainted. Chu Luo said in dissatisfaction, Why did he find someone so cowardly and weak? Li Yan snorted coldly and held her hand as they walked towards the forest. The two of them didnt walk for long before Sun Tianhao, who had calculated the time, came looking for them. He had originally planned to walk slower. When he saw two people lying not far away like dead people, especially one with blood flowing beside him, he exclaimed and strode over. Tsk tsk, how brutal! Could this be Chu Luos doing? After Sun Tianhao muttered, he quickly took out his phone and dialed a number. Once the other party picked up the call, he immediately said, Hurry up and send a few people over. He had just put away his phone when a few people quickly walked over. Young Master Sun. Clean up the place. Dont let anyone discover it. Yes. The few of them quickly took the two of them away, leaving the two of them behind to quickly get two bottles of water to flush the blood on the ground. Sun Tianhao glanced at the time and ran over. As he ran, he muttered to himself, Dont deal with all those people alone. Give me a chance to perform. When Chu Luo and Li Yan walked to the forest. Chu Luo tugged at Li Yan and said, Ill use the paper effigy to transform into me and see what they want. Li Yan merely responded with an Mm. Chu Luo used a paper effigy to transform into three people. One was her, and the other two were the people who had brought her away. After the three of them walked into the forest, a group of people walked over. These people were all wearing black masks, and it seemed like they didnt want to show their faces. One of the smug female voices remembered. Previously, I thought that this Chu Luo was very powerful. I didnt expect Brother Zhang to easily capture her with two subordinates. The man who was being held by the woman laughed arrogantly. Theres no one my subordinates cant catch. Brother Zhang, youre amazing. Brother Zhang gestured to his subordinate. Tie this woman to a tree and feed her some of that good stuff that I just obtained. Yes. The two of them quickly tied the paper effigy Chu Luo to a tree. Brother Zhang and the woman stood at the side and looked at her. Brother Zhang suddenly said in a hooligan-like tone, You dont say. This Chu Luo is really quite pretty. If I didnt have to use her to exchange for a lot of money, I would really like to play with her. Hearing this, Li Yan instantly exuded a murderous aura. Even though he and Chu Luo were invisible, the group of people standing there suddenly felt a super cold pressure attacking them. D*mn, is it going to snow soon? Why do I suddenly feel much colder? The woman rubbed against Brother Zhang. Brother Zhang, Im cold too. Since you brought Chu Luo here, that man should be here soon. Hurry up. Well leave immediately after taking the photo. Everyone waited for a while. Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Sun Tianhao is here. After saying that, she added, Theres also a group of people hiding in the dark and peeking. They obviously dont have good intentions. Where? Chu Luo pointed at a dark place. Behind that dense forest. Li Yan walked over. Chu Luo quickly followed. Yan, what are you doing? Let them go against each other. Thats a good idea! The two of them quickly found the group of people hiding in the dark. Hmph! So its Qing Ning and her brother. Lets take the chance to deal with them all at once tonight. Li Yan asked her, Do you have that kind of medicine on you? What do you want to do? Since they like to watch the show, well let them perform personally. Also, that woman called Gu something, let her perform together as well. Chu Luo looked at the cold Li Yan and was about to imagine that scene when Li Yan pressed a hand on her head. Chu Luo looked at him in confusion. What are you doing? Youre not to imagine that scene. Alright. Chapter 529 - Let’s Spar This Weekend Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo searched in the Heaven-and-Earth pouch and really found that kind of medicine. She handed it to Li Yan and told him, I think I took this from someone previously. I havent found anyone to test its effects. Li Yan took it and pressed the communicator on his ear before quickly giving a few orders. After giving the order, he led Chu Luo to another path. After walking for a while, he said to her, Luoluo, we dont have to be invisible anymore. Chu Luo made the two of them appear. Soon, a subordinate walked over. Li Yan handed him the medicine. Give the medicine to the masterminds and knock the rest out. Yes. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After the subordinate left, Chu Luo suddenly thought of Sun Tianhao and said worriedly, Sun Tianhao went over there. Will he go over directly when he sees me tied up there? That wouldnt be fun then. At this thought, Chu Luo pulled Li Yan over. The two of them had just walked nearby when they saw figures moving. They were obviously fighting. Chu Luo resisted the urge to hold her forehead and muttered, We should have told him just now. Li Yan frowned and pressed the communicator on his ear. Go over and help Sun Tianhao. Dont let him kill the important people. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan, who said, Lets wait here for a while. She thought for a while and nodded. They waited for almost three minutes before Li Yans men strode over with Sun Tianhao. The moment Sun Tianhao saw Chu Luo, he frowned and asked, Chu Luo, isnt that person over there you? Yes, I conjured that up using a talisman. Sun Tianhao wiped the corner of his lips, which was skinned after having accidentally been beaten up. Thinking about how he had worried and felt anxious in vain just now, he said in an annoying tone, I knew you couldnt be that weak. I knew you wouldnt be easily grabbed and tied to a tree. At this point, he looked at Li Yan and thought of the two people whose alive status was unknown. He asked with a complicated expression, You didnt kill those two on the way, did you? Theyre not dead yet. Chu Luo finished answering on Li Yans behalf and asked him, Did Gu Jie follow you when you came? I got someone to stop him for more than ten minutes before letting him out. He should be here by now. Perfect. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up coldly. We can catch them all in one fell swoop. Sun Tianhao asked, What do you plan to do? Chu Luo told him about her and Li Yans idea. When Sun Tianhao heard that, he hissed. I say, youre too ruthless. Chu Luo was about to give him a cold glare. Sun Tianhao suddenly grinned and said, But I like it. When dealing with these people, we should give them a taste of their own medicine. Only then will they know that they need to pay for their own actions. Chu Luo smiled and nodded in agreement. Yes, thats it. At this moment, Li Yan moved his communicator and said to the two of them, The others are here. The three of them immediately flashed into the dark. Soon, Gu Lexuan and Qing Ning were brought over by someone. At the same time, Gu Jie was also brought over. Looking at Gu Jie, who was shouting hysterically for them not to hurt his sister, Sun Tianhao snorted. Her sister is a golden goose while other peoples sisters can be trampled on as they please? Today, Ill let him know that if he dares to have designs on my sister, Ill make him and his sister regret it for the rest of their lives. Sun Tianhao had just finished speaking when he felt Li Yans cold gaze on him. He turned around and said in dissatisfaction, Why are you glaring at me? Am I wrong? Whos your sister? Li Yans voice was cold and dangerous. Chu Luo. Sun Tianhao didnt even realize it. Moreover, he added smugly, Regardless of whether you agree or not, my grandfather has acknowledged Chu Luo as his god-daughter. Chu Luo is my sister now. Li Yans expression turned even colder. Lets spar this weekend. Sun Tianhao had wanted to do this for a long time. He said annoyingly, Sure, lets spar. If you lose, not only will Chu Luo be my sister, but you will also have to follow her and call me Brother. Chu Luo looked at the confident Sun Tianhao and moved her lips. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she chose not to. She turned her attention over. Gu Jie looked at Gu Lexuan, who was tied to a tree, and looked desperate to save her. However, he was surrounded by a few of Li Yans men and started fighting. Tsk tsk, Li Yan, who exactly trained your men? Gu Jies skills arent bad in our school. Why is he so weak in your hands Did you drug him? Li Yan couldnt be bothered to answer him. Gu Jie was quickly caught. Sun Tianhao asked excitedly, Weve already caught all of them. Isnt it time to perform? Theres no hurry. Theres still one person who hasnt arrived. Who? Chu Luo replied, Qing Nings younger brother. Sun Tianhao only recognized the Gu siblings and that boss. He asked, Whos Qing Ning? A white lotus who covets Yan. Tsk! The three of them stopped talking. After waiting for about five minutes, Qing Nings younger brother was also brought over. Li Yans bodyguards fed them that medicine. The scene that followed was too explosive. Li Yan and Sun Tianhao tacitly didnt let Chu Luo watch, so the three of them left. It was already past ten. Li Yan pressed the communicator on his ear and said coldly, Post their video online. When those who were online saw this explosive live broadcast, the entire Internet exploded. Especially when the Imperial University administrative office learned of this matter, they immediately organized a large group of security guards to investigate. Many curious boys followed. When everyone saw the commotion, many people took photos. In less than an hour, Imperial University became famous for having multiple people messing around in the forest at the same time. The next morning, Chu Luo received a call from Wang Mingtao. As long as there was gossip, Wang Mingtao liked to tell Chu Luo immediately. Not to mention such explosive gossip. Wang Mingtao asked excitedly, Sister Chu, did you go online last night? Chu Luo replied, No. When Wang Mingtao heard this, he immediately told her everything that had exploded on the Internet last night and what everyone at Imperial University had seen. In the end, he said: Sister Chu, we actually know all three girls inside. Especially Xiao Yue. This is great. Previously, I even heard from Senior Tang that Xiao Yues family will look for trouble with his family from time to time. Lets see if the Wang family still dares to look for trouble with Senior Tangs family after they out about this. And that Flower Peacock Gu Lexuan. She looks so arrogant usually, but I didnt expect her to be such a person in private. Especially that one called Qing Ning. Previously, I thought that she was soft and weak, at most a white lotus. I didnt expect her to be so open-minded that it refreshed my worldview. After Chu Luo heard Sun Tianhaos machine gun-like gossip, she asked calmly, You called me so early to gossip. When did you find out about this? I called you as soon as I found out. Wang Mingtaos voice subconsciously raised a little. It was obvious that he was feeling sheepish. Chu Luo sneered at him and asked, Roundy didnt follow you to your house last night. You must have been so excited that you didnt sleep all night, right? Wang Mingtao choked. In the end, he simply giggled and acted blur. Hehe, um Sister Chu, I think I heard my mother calling me. Ill hang up first. With that, he hung up. Chu Luo put away her phone with a wooden face, washed up, and went downstairs. Unexpectedly, Li Yan wasnt doing his morning exercises. Instead, he was sitting on the sofa and typing on his computer. The butler stood beside him and reported their wedding preparations. When the butler saw Chu Luo come down, he first stopped and greeted her good morning. Then, he said to her, Miss Chu, the people from the Li residence called me this morning and said that Mr. Chu had left. Chu Luo had guessed that Chu Yichen would leave and wasnt too surprised. She only responded with an Mm and walked over. Li Yan closed his laptop and stood up to say to her, Blazing Glory will announce our marriage today. Chu Luo nodded. Do you need me to do anything? No need. Ill greet the principal of Imperial University in advance. I wont let unrelated people enter and affect you. Okay. After breakfast, Li Yan sent Chu Luo to Imperial University. Along the way, everyone was discussing the explosive scene last night. Ive always felt that Senior Qing Ning is like a snow lotus flower on a snowy mountain, weak and cold. I didnt expect her to do such an immoral thing. I feel that I wont dare to believe people with that kind of appearance and disposition again. And Gu Lexuan. Previously, she had been going against Chu Luo. I thought that she was just a little arrogant. I didnt expect her to be so bold and unrestrained in private. My worldview has been destroyed. Our Imperial University is really famous this time. Its too embarrassing to be famous like this. In the future, if we go out and say that were from Imperial University, will others think of those two people? Such people should be expelled immediately. Otherwise, our Imperial Universitys reputation will definitely be ruined by them. The matter last night had caused too much of a commotion. Although it had been quickly suppressed by the heads of Imperial University, when the video exploded, many people had subconsciously downloaded and taken a screenshot. Therefore, it was normal for everyone to be worried that Imperial Universitys reputation would be ruined. As soon as Chu Luo walked into the school gate, she received a call from Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi asked her to go to the principals office immediately. Chapter 530 - Blazing Glory Corporation’s Official Announcement Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo arrived at the principals office, there were not only the principal and Nangong Yi, but also a few school heads. Their expressions were very serious, and their brows were furrowed. It was obvious that they were vexed about something. The moment she entered, the principal said, Little Chu is here. Let our impromptu meeting begin. After saying that, he pointed at a chair beside him. Little Chu, sit. Nangong Yi helped her pull the chair over a little. Chu Luo walked over and sat down. The principal said, I think everyone knows what happened in the forest last night. This matter has spread too quickly on the Internet and has a huge impact on Imperial Universitys reputation. I received a call from the Education Bureau early in the morning. The higher-ups want us to handle this matter properly. Otherwise, our Imperial Universitys qualification to continuously be ranked as one of the top ten universities in the world will be denied. These words made the expressions of the schools heads turn even more serious. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. One of them said, To suppress the scandal at Imperial University, the best way is to use achievements that can impact the entire world to let everyone see the power of Imperial University. Then, the schools heads started discussing. This method is obviously the best, but our Imperial University hasnt had any outstanding achievements recently. Why dont you publicize Chu Luos matter again? No, no. We cant push Chu Luo out at this time. This will definitely attract bad comments. The principal and the schools heads couldnt come up with a conclusion for a while. Nangong Yi, who was sitting beside Chu Luo, turned to look at her and asked in a low voice, Junior, what do you have in mind? Nangong Yis voice wasnt loud, but everyone else heard him. Everyone subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Actually, theres something I forgot to tell you. These words made the schools heads inexplicably nervous and excited. The principal said, Little Chu, speak. The gaming capsule developed jointly by our school and Blazing Glory is already being experimented on humans. Really?! Although this was a joint research and development project between Blazing Glory and Imperial University, the heads of Imperial University had no right to ask. Therefore, when they heard Chu Luo say this, all of them revealed expressions of disbelief and shock. Even Nangong Yi was stunned. In the end, the principal was the first to snap back to his senses. He couldnt conceal his excitement as he probed, So Little Chu, you mean that the gaming capsule has been successfully developed? Then when will the public beta be held? Blazing Glory will release the notice of the public beta soon. The principal took a deep breath and suppressed his overly excited heart. He smiled and said, This is great. As long as Blazing Glory releases the news of the open beta, our Imperial University will quickly announce that we are participating in this project. When the time comes, most of the attention will be diverted. Not only Chu Luo said, Professor Tang, Doctor Cao from the military hospital, and Elder Hu, the Chinese medicine authority, and I, have jointly developed a drug that can stimulate cellular regeneration. A while ago, weve already applied for a patent for this research invention. Counting the days, we should be able to get the patent today. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, the office fell silent. After about a minute, one of the schools heads patted the armrest of his chair. He was so excited that his face turned red. This is great. Our Imperial Universitys reputation will be salvaged. Thats right, thats right. Then lets go prepare for the promotional work now. Also, your Student Union, draft the promotional slogans before school ends today. Well announce these two pieces of news when the matter is fermented to the maximum. Theres no hurry. Its more effective to announce it with Blazing Glory. Everyone subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. The principal quickly said, Chu Luo, call CEO Li and ask if he can publicize the gaming capsule today. Chu Luo nodded and took out her phone to call Li Yan. Li Yan picked up the call quickly, but he sounded very busy too. Chu Luo told him about it. Li Yan said, Okay, Ill get the public relations department to handle this matter immediately. Get the heads of Imperial University to prepare. At ten oclock, the company will announce our good news at the same time. Chu Luo responded with an Mm and the two of them hung up. After hanging up the phone, she said to the few people staring at her, Yan said that he will announce this matter together at ten oclock when the news of our wedding is announced. Relief washed over the schools heads. Their faces were red and filled with joy. Thats great. As soon as the matter regarding the gaming capsule is announced and the major medical findings are announced, Imperial Universitys international status will be secured. Thats right. Then lets handle the matter last night seriously and highlight Imperial Universitys clear distinction between reward and punishment. Well definitely be able to suppress what happened last night. Then what are we waiting for? Its already eight oclock. There are still two hours until the announcement by Blazing Glory. We have to act immediately. Thats right. Quickly inform the various departments to prepare. The schools heads became more and more excited as they spoke. As they spoke, they started moving. Only Nangong Yi, who was sitting beside Chu Luo, finally snapped back to reality and asked Chu Luo, Chu Luo, do you think Blazing Glory will announce your marriage to CEO Li at ten oclock today? Nangong Yis words immediately stunned the few schools heads who stood up. Only then did everyone react and look at her with bright eyes. Chu Luo nodded. Yes. The principal took a deep breath and said, Theres too much information. Let me take a breather. Principal, dont delay. Our school has only two hours to prepare. Time is tight. The principal waved at Nangong Yi. Your Student Union must assist the school in handling this matter. Hurry up and prepare. Nangong Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say that it would be difficult for the Student Union to accomplish something so major in two hours. The principal seemed to have guessed his thoughts. He stood up with a smile and walked up to the two of them. He patted their shoulders and said in a heavy tone, Little Chu, Nangong Yi, as the outstanding talents of the Imperial University Student Union, I believe that this matter wont be difficult for you. With that, he chased the two of them out. After walking out of the office, Chu Luo and Nangong Yi looked at each other. Nangong Yi said, The others from the Student Union are all in class at this time. Maybe their phones are all on silent mode. We might not be able to contact them. So only the two of us can help the school handle this matter. Yes. As soon as Nangong Yi finished speaking, his phone rang. He picked up the call and said to Chu Luo, The schools publicity department has sent some missions to the Student Union. Lets go, Junior. Looks like only the two of us are going to handle this matter. The two of them went straight to the Student Union presidents office. The moment they entered the office, the two of them didnt say anything. They each took a laptop and started assisting the school in drafting the documents. At nine oclock, Chu Luo asked the butler to send the three people in the villas laboratory to the computer science and technology building. At half-past nine, the higher-ups of Imperial University asked Chu Luo and Nangong Yi to attend an emergency meeting for 20 minutes. At 9: 55 am, all the heads of the press conference went to the technology building with Chu Luo and Nangong. At ten oclock, it was officially announced that the marriage between the CEO of Blazing Glory and Chu Luo was set for January 1st. At the same time, they announced that the holographic gaming capsule developed jointly by Blazing Glorys online gaming company and Imperial Universitys Computer Science Department would start the open beta a week later. The moment Blazing Glorys two pieces of news were announced, regardless of which piece of news it was, it caused an explosive impact. The world network had been paralyzed countless times in the past five minutes. If it werent for the fact that the Blazing Glory Corporation had long made full preparations and activated the highest-level accelerator to stabilize the surging traffic, the world network would have been paralyzed countless times. All kinds of discussions surged into the Blazing Glory Internet Department like snowflakes. At the same time, they also surged into the Imperial Official Network. Principal, our schools accelerator cant support such a large traffic flow. Call all the professors from the Computer Science Cyberspace Department over immediately and get them to speed up the Internet. Its too late. A hacker wants to take the opportunity to hack into our Imperial University database. Can the defense network Chu Luo built previously withstand the hackers? Chu Luo, Professor Wu, act quickly. Instantly, the schools heads who were usually stern in front of the students turned anxious. Professor Wu and Chu Luo, who were sitting there, looked much more calm. Professor Wu said to Chu Luo, When our accelerator is overwhelmed, the best way is to borrow from outside. He typed rapidly on the keyboard. Chu Luo also typed rapidly on the keyboard. After dozens of seconds, Chu Luo said, Professor Wu, the Blazing Glory Corporation gave us permission to connect to their network. Sure. The two of them continued typing rapidly. Seeing that the two of them were so calm, everyone who was originally in a mess subconsciously stood behind them and held their breaths. The rolling data dazzled everyone. A minute later, they both stopped. Chu Luo said, Done. The principal glanced at the time. Its been more than ten minutes since Blazing Glorys official announcement. We can announce it now. Then, a voice came from the door. Dean, the Computer Science professors are here. Perfect timing. Let them take over Professor Wu and Chu Luos positions. A few professors walked in at the same time to take over Professor Wu and Chu Luos seats. The principal led the others to their arranged seats and sat down.. They were going to hold an online press conference without reporters. Chapter 531 - Imperial University’s Official Announcement When the principal of Imperial University appeared in the live broadcast room with Professor Wu, Professor Tang from the School of Medicine, and Chu Luo, the Computer Science professors almost couldnt withstand the powerful influx of traffic. One of the schools heads who was looking at the Internet took a deep breath and turned to whisper to the principal sitting there. More than a hundred universities have already connected to our broadcasting room and are preparing to broadcast live simultaneously. The principal nodded and gestured for them to start. The microphone was turned on. The principals expression instantly became serious. At ten oclock, the Blazing Glory Corporation announced the marriage of Imperial Universitys Chu Luo and CEO Li, as well as the news that the gaming capsule developed jointly by the Blazing Glory Corporation and Imperial University is about to go public after it succeeds. I think everyone must have many questions for us now. Please allow me to introduce the few people sitting beside me. This is Professor Wu from the Computer Science Department and the person in charge of developing the gaming capsule with Blazing Glory at Imperial University. This is Professor Tang, a top professor at Imperial Universitys medical school. Everyone should be familiar with this person. She is our Imperial University student, Chu Luo. Im introducing the three of them because Imperial University is about to announce two things. The first thing is regarding the gaming capsule, which everyone knows about. I would like to specially emphasize that Chu Luo is also involved in the research and development of this gaming capsule. The second matter is that our Imperial Universitys Professor Tang, the top doctor in the military hospital, Doctor Tan, the authoritative expert in Chinese medicine, Elder Hu, and Chu Luo have jointly developed a drug that can stimulate cell activity and increase cell regeneration function. This drug has already passed the clinical trial and they have also registered a patent. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After the principal finished speaking, Professor Tang took out the patent certificate and opened it for everyone to see. The first name on it was actually Chu Luo. The entire Internet fell into a strange silence. A few seconds later, like a magma eruption, the entire Internet world exploded. D*mn! Imperial University is so incredible this time! D*mn! Imperial University can actually develop a drug that stimulates cell activity and regenerates cells. Is that true? Why dont I believe it? Theyve already applied for the patent. How can it be fake? Didnt you notice that the first name on the patent is Chu Luo? What does this mean? No way. Maybe they wrote the order wrong. Also, the principal of Imperial University said that Chu Luo was also involved in the development of the gaming capsule? Thats fake, right? Have you forgotten that the gaming capsule was jointly developed by the Blazing Glory Corporation and Imperial University? Chu Luo is going to be the wife of the CEO of the Blazing Glory Corporation soon. Wouldnt it be a piece of cake for her to participate in the research and development? Thats right. Maybe CEO Li wanted to make Chu Luo famous and deliberately added her name. Theres also the medicine for cell regeneration. Why do I feel that someone is deliberately gilding Chu Luo? Chu Luo is so young. How can she be so capable? In any case, I dont believe it. I dont believe it either! Imperial University, a hundred-year-old school, has fallen to bootlicking. How shameless. A schools head noticed something wrong with the trend on the Internet and quickly came over to whisper to the principal. The principals expression became even more serious. He said to the two professors directly, Many people on the Internet are questioning Chu Luos ability and attacking her. Professors, Ill leave this matter to you. When Professor Wu and Professor Tang heard this, their faces darkened. At this moment, Professor Wus phone rang. He took it out, took a look at it, put it away, and said to the camera, My student is the best. No one can say that shes not. In order to shut some people up, well find an Imperial University volunteer to enter the gaming capsule for the open beta. Are any students willing to challenge us? As soon as Professor Wu finished speaking, Professor Tang continued, Students who wish to challenge, dont be afraid. Chu Luo and I are here. We wont let anything happen to you. As soon as the two of them finished speaking, Nangong Yi, who was sitting in front of the computer, suddenly stood up and walked up to them with a light smile. Ill do it. I have to ensure that my judgment in choosing the next president of the Student Union is right. As the president of the Imperial University Student Union, his influence was greater than everyone had imagined. When he said that, many people felt that he was crazy. Nangong Yi didnt look at what was said on the Internet. He said to Chu Luo and Professor Wu, Professor Wu, Chu Luo, do you need me to do something in advance? Chu Luo looked at him and said, No need. With that, she stood up with Professor Wu. When the two of them stood up, everyone followed suit. Everyone walked towards the research and development room of the gaming capsule. The video turned and pointed at the gaming capsule. When everyone saw the real appearance of the gaming capsule, they exploded again. Heavens, this is the legendary gaming capsule. It looks so classy. This kind of thing that only exists in science fiction has really been developed by the Blazing Glory Corporation and Imperial University! I remember that a few years ago, a few large countries announced that they would develop a Holographic Gaming capsule. I really cant believe that those large countries arent as powerful as the Blazing Glory Corporation and Imperial University combined. Who knows if this gaming capsule is holographic or not? Its not as if we can see what it looks like after the user enters the game? At this moment, there were so many flamers and haters that it was as if someone had hired them to post such remarks. Looking at the sarcastic comments, the other heads and professors at Imperial University actually calmed down. Chu Luo, Professor Wu, and Nangong Yi walked to the gaming capsule. Chu Luo said to Nangong Yi, When the gaming capsule connects to your brainwaves later, there will be a temporary dizziness. This wont affect you at all. Instead, it will stimulate your brain cells and make them more active. You just have to treat it as sleeping. Okay. Nangong Yi agreed readily. When the game cabin door opened, he lay inside. Chu Luo, Professor Wu, and a group of technicians were all in position. Everyone stared at the slowly closing gaming hatch and subconsciously held their breaths. Professor Wu said, Begin. Chu Luo pressed the start button. The gaming capsule was activated. At the same time, a holographic projection was projected above the gaming capsule in a 5D form. First, a brainwave connection diagram appeared. When they saw this pattern, they subconsciously thought of the severe patients in the operating theater. Many people felt frightened. After about half a minute, the brainwaves disappeared, and a familiar starting scene of the Battle of Lightyears appeared. At this moment, Chu Luo said, Nangong Yi, recite your username and ID number in your mind and log in to the game. Nangong Yi reacted quickly and logged into the game. Chu Luo said, After entering the game, you can directly choose the characters in the game to enter the character. You can also use your own appearance to enter the game. You can also modify your appearance slightly. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, the scene changed again. Nangong Yi had already entered the novice village. What appeared in everyones eyes was Nangong Yi in ancient clothes. Heavens! Thats really the president of Imperial University! Nangong Yi really entered the game using his consciousness. What does this mean? It means that the holographic game has really been invented. Could it be fake? Chu Luo said, Nangong Yi, you can walk around the novice village. Ive given you permission to go wherever you want later. The Level 1 above Nangong Yis head was especially dazzling. If they were really in the game, they couldnt go wherever they wanted. Nangong Yi indeed walked around the novice village. When everyone finished viewing the novice village, many people were shocked. This is too real. How can there be such a real scene in the Battle of Lightyears we usually play? Especially after Chu Luo gave Nangong Yi permission, he went straight to the galaxy. When they saw the life-like sea of stars, everyones hearts subconsciously started beating crazily. Half an hour later, Chu Luo asked Nangong Yi to come out. However, this time, Blazing Glorys accelerator couldnt withstand the violent network traffic. The entire world network was paralyzed. However, the Imperial University heads laughed. The principal walked over and asked Nangong Yi concernedly, Nangong Yi, how do you feel? Nangong Yi smiled and replied, After the gaming capsule of Blazing Glorys gaming company is launched, Ill be the first to shop for it. The feeling inside is too real. Moreover, it can allow us to do things that we cant do in real life. For example experience a heros dream that every man has. These words made everyone smile knowingly. Chu Luo asked him how he felt. Nangong Yi shook his head. Nothing. Its just like in real life. Very good. It proves that your physical fitness is good. At this moment, a schools head said loudly, Principal, the principal of Americas University of America is calling. Just as the principal was about to answer it, another leader said, Principal, the principal of Russia University called too.. Chapter 532 - Not Only Will You Call Me Brother, But Li Yan Will Also Call Me Brother Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios For the rest of the day, the principal received so many calls that it made his ears ring. These were all from the principals of the top 100 universities in the world. Listening to the envious congratulations of the principals, the principal felt that his life had reached a peak of perfection. No matter how big of a commotion Blazing Glory and Imperial Universitys official announcements caused the outside world, Chu Luo wasnt affected at all. She only received congratulatory calls from those people she knew. Wu Yiyao came over for lunch. She smiled at Chu Luo and asked, Little Chu, do you know how big of a commotion Blazing Glory and Imperial Universitys official announcement caused? I know. Chu Luo ate calmly and said, But this has nothing to do with me. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Wu Yiyao laughed. Arent you afraid that those pervasive reporters will surround you? Also, now that the entire world knows about your ability, I think there must be many important people who want to invite you to have a chat. At this point, Wu Yiyao suddenly became worried. CEO Li can block ordinary people, but what if its really important figures from other countries who want to see you? Why do they want to see me? You now have two techniques that can influence the world. There must be many people who want these two abilities. That depends on whether they have the ability. Li Yan had said that she didnt have to care about this matter, so she didnt intend to. Wu Yiyao knew Chu Luos ability and didnt continue to persuade her. She told her about last night. Chu Luo was a little surprised. You know too? Wu Yiyao laughed. Im basically online all the time. How can I not know? Chu Luo shrugged. Thats not what I meant. I thought you didnt like reading gossip? Usually, when Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao went online together, Wu Yiyao was either programming or looking for loopholes in the Battle of Lightyears, so she subconsciously felt that Wu Yiyao didnt like to surf the Internet to read gossip. Wu Yiyao told Chu Luo, Actually, a colleague of mine told me about this. At that time, I realized that one of them looked like Xiao Yue, so I took a closer look. Then does Senior Tang know? What do you think? Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. The two of them had just started eating when Wang Mingtao came over. Wang Mingtao had been attending lessons for the entire morning. When he came over, he was anxious. When he saw Chu Luo, he grinned and said, Sister Chu, youre too cool today! He then greeted Wu Yiyao, Hello, Teacher Wu. Wu Yiyao looked at his messy red hair and asked, Have you eaten lunch? Wang Mingtao shook his head. We had classes this entire morning. We even stopped halfway to watch the live broadcast of Sister Chu and the others operating the gaming capsule, so class ended later. Then hurry up and order. Were almost done. Hey, eat slowly. Ill order immediately. Watching Wang Mingtao run towards the ordering counter, Wu Yiyao smiled and said, Little Wang is really an energetic young man. I feel that hes full of energy every time I see him. Chu Luo also smiled. Sister Wu, are you sure its not because hes a little silly? Haha Wang Mingtao arrived a little late, so he quickly ordered and brought his food over. He sat down and said with a pained expression, Sister Chu, you dont know. When you said that you were looking for an experimental subject at Imperial University, I was about to register. I didnt expect this spot to be snatched by President Nangong. Chu Luo glanced at him and said, Blazing Glory will find someone to hold the open beta soon. If you want, you can register. Really? I would love to. Sister Chu, you must open a back door for me and let me get a free spot in the public beta. Wu Yiyao was amused by Wang Mingtaos blatant desire to get in through the back door. She said, I remember that previously, Little Tang and the others won first place in the Battle of Lightyears World Championship. Each of them will get a gaming capsule. Since its already the open beta stage, I think the gaming capsules not far from being launched. Wang Mingtao also thought of this matter. His eyes lit up. He looked at Chu Luo expectantly. Sister Chu, youll have one too. Lend it to me to play with when the time comes. Chu Luo glanced at him. I can lend it to you, but you have to promise me one condition. Wang Mingtao nodded hurriedly. Ill agree to any condition. Chu Luo curled her lips. If you pass level six in foreign languages next semester, I can even give it to you, let alone lend it to you. Seeing Wang Mingtaos face turn bitter, Wu Yiyao smiled sympathetically. She cheered on Wang Mingtao. Little Wang, all the best. I believe in you. Wang Mingtao was immediately filled with enthusiasm. He clenched his fists and swore. I will definitely pass level six. The three of them finished their meal and had just walked out of the school restaurant when they heard someone discussing. My boyfriend called me just now and said that Imperial University is surrounded by guards. Why? I heard that a large group of reporters came from outside. They all want to enter Imperial University to interview Chu Luo. The two people who were talking saw Chu Luo come out of the restaurant. One of the girls even came over to tell her, Chu Luo, a large group of reporters wants to interview you outside. I heard that there are reporters of all kinds. If you dont want to be disturbed by them, its better to let CEO Li send someone to the school to pick you up. Chu Luo nodded at her and thanked her before walking towards the library with Wu Yiyao and Wang Mingtao. Wu Yiyao said, The guards outside the school gate are probably sent by the Sun family. That girl was right. Little Chu, if you dont want to be disturbed, get CEO Li to pick you up from the school. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. At this moment, Wang Mingtao also mentioned what happened last night. When he mentioned Gu Jie, he deliberately lowered his voice. Gu Jie is an instructor. I saw that none of those instructors appeared today. Is it because of Gu Jie? Chu Luo had been called to get busy since she arrived today. She really didnt know that Sun Tianhao and the others hadnt appeared for the entire morning. Hearing Wang Mingtaos guess, she took out her phone and sent a message to ask. It actually took Sun Tianhao a while to reply. Sun Tianhao: Weve all been conscripted to guard the east gate of Imperial University. Chu Luo: Sun Tianhao: What do you mean by those few dots? Chu Luo, let me tell you, dont run around alone just because youre capable. Just now, I received a call from my father saying that many foreign reporters are rushing towards the capital. Do you know that reporters are sometimes a group of terrifying creatures? Sun Tianhao: Other than the reporters, the various countries will definitely send some people to look for you secretly. You have to know how influential the two research inventions you announced today are to the world, so you have to pay attention. After Chu Luo finished reading these two long messages, she thought for a while and replied, Got it. Its been hard on you guys. Sun Tianhao replied with a grinning emoticon, If you really think its hard on me, call me Brother. Chu Luos face was wooden. Well talk about it after you spar with Yan and defeat him. Sun Tianhao: Then just wait. When the time comes, not only will you call me Brother, but Li Yan will also call me Brother. Chu Luo could imagine Sun Tianhaos smug expression. She typed: May your dreams come true. Sun Tianhao: Definitely! Sun Tianhao: Gotta go. A few more reporters are here. I have to stop them. When Chu Luo saw this, she put away her phone and said to Wang Mingtao, who was looking at her, The instructors are guarding the east gate. When Wang Mingtao heard that, he said with a relieved expression, Im relieved that Brother Sun is guarding the school gate. Hes amazing. Chu Luo glanced at him. How did you know hes amazing? Wang Mingtao said self-righteously, I just knew it when I saw his face. Chu Luo was speechless. Wu Yiyao couldnt help but laugh. Not long after the three of them went to the library, Chu Luo received a call from Nangong Yi. Nangong Yis tone was a little helpless. Junior, our Student Unions phones are exploding with calls. There are already more than 20 foreign Student Union members who have applied to come to our school for an exchange. Chu Luo said without thinking, Reject all of them. Why are these people here now? Are they here to visit me? Nangong Yi was amused by Chu Luos words. He said, Alright, Ill get the publicity folks to decline all the schools that want to come here for an exchange. But theres something else I have to tell you. What? The president of the Student Union from more than 20 schools has made a request to attend your wedding. Tell them to call me directly and ask me. What? Junior, youve limited calls on your phone, right? Chu Luo replied self-righteously, Thats right. Other than my friends and family, no one elses calls can get through. When Nangong Yi heard this, he chuckled. He didnt ask her how those people could ask her when they couldnt reach her phone at all. He just said, Okay, I understand. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo looked at Wu Yiyao and Wang Mingtao, who were staring at her with bright eyes. She curled her lips and said, Everythings resolved. Pfft. Wang Mingtao gave Chu Luo a thumbs up. Sister Chu, you used this move really well. Chu Luo nodded and thought for a while before saying, You guys better limit calls on your phones too. Wu Yiyao thought that made sense and adjusted the setting on her phone. Doubting that anyone would call him, Wang Mingtao waved his hand. It doesnt matter if I set it up or not. I wont answer any unfamiliar numbers anyway. Just as Wang Mingtao finished speaking, his phone rang. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao stared at him. Wang Mingtao laughed sheepishly and took out his phone. When he saw the display, he heaved a sigh of relief and deliberately showed it to the two of them. Its from my childhood friend. After saying that, he picked up the phone. However, the smile on his face only lasted for a few seconds. He glanced at Chu Luo awkwardly and shouted at the other party in a tense voice, Thats impossible. Do you think you can see my Sister Chu whenever you want? If you dont want to be brothers, then dont be brothers. Pengzi, Im warning you. Youre not allowed to come on the weekends. If you come, at most you can play games with me at my house Pfft! Thats impossible! At this point, he hung up. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Chu Luo and was about to speak when his phone rang again. Chapter 533 - Your Family Is Really Good at Calculating Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the end, Wang Mingtao blushed and set his phone to a mode that only a few people could call in. Only then did it become quiet. The three of them stayed in the library until class started. There were two foreign language classes in the afternoon. Chu Luo had just walked to the door of the School of Foreign Languages when she bumped into Professor Chen, who was walking towards the Chinese department. When Professor Chen saw her, he suddenly stopped her. Chu Luo. Chu Luo stopped and walked over. Professor Chen. Professor Chen thought for a while and asked, Chu Luo, have you heard what happened to the Archeology Department previously? Professor Chen was referring to the group of professors and teachers who had gone missing in the ancient tomb. The school had suppressed this matter, but they had still learned what they had to know. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo nodded. Professor Chen sighed and said, The archeology department is like this. But after losing so many professors and teachers at once, theyre overwhelmed right now. Chu Luo asked, Overwhelmed by what? Recently, the National Bureau of Cultural Sciences discovered a large number of damaged cultural relics in a sepulcher tomb and wants our Imperial University to help repair a portion. Ive seen it before. Many of those cultural relics are carved with text, so our Chinese Department is sending me to study those words. Are these newly discovered words? Yes, its words that arent recorded in ancient literature. Little Chu, youre smart and youre good at learning. If you have time, you can come over with me to study it. Chu Luo was very interested in the words Professor Chen mentioned, so she nodded and said, Ill go over after school. Okay, there are professors and teachers working overtime these few days. If theres nothing else, Ill go over. You can just go to the repair room. Okay. After the two of them finished speaking, Chu Luo went to the classroom. The moment she entered the classroom, she was surrounded by a group of students. While everyone congratulated her, they kept asking about the gaming capsule. Chu Luo, do you know when the gaming capsule will be sold after the open beta? Is a holographic game really that awesome? Can you enter the game with your own consciousness? Will there be any adverse reactions then? Chu Luo, you said that when the gaming capsule connects to the brainwaves, it stimulates the brain cells. What good does that do us? Seeing that everyone was getting more and more excited as they asked, Chu Luo made a shushing gesture at them and said, When the time comes, Blazing Glorys gaming department will explain these questions to everyone in a written manner. You will see them on Blazing Glorys official website in two days. There are still two minutes until class starts. If you want to know anything, you can ask Roundy after class. Everyone was stunned when they heard Roundy. Then, someone realized that Chu Luo was talking about her robot. Chu Luo, are you asking us to ask your robot? Thats right. Roundy knows about all my matters. She had already entered a program into Roundy and answered everyones questions. This way, she wouldnt have to answer them one by one. Since Chu Luo had said that, everyone returned to their seats. After that, Chu Luo went to a classroom and repeated what she had said in the previous classroom to them. This way, she could also relax. After school in the afternoon, she had just walked out of the school building when she received a call from Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhao asked her, Chu Luo, do you want to go back? If so, Ill send you off. During this period of time, she didnt have to go back to the villa to do experiments. Li Yan would also work overtime until past ten every night. She definitely wouldnt go back so early. She said, Im going back later. Sun Tianhao said, Alright, we stopped many reporters outside. Were just worried that someone will sneak into Imperial University. You have to be careful. Chu Luo replied, Got it. The two of them hung up. Chu Luo prepared to walk towards the Archeology Department after eating. Unexpectedly, not long after she left, she met Nangong Yi, who was also walking over. Nangong Yi was a little surprised to see Chu Luo. Chu Luo, youre going to the Archeology Department too? Chu Luo nodded and asked, Why are you going there? I took another antique over a few days ago and asked a professor to repair it. Ill go see how the repair is going today. Chu Luo looked at him strangely. Why do you have so many antiques that need repair? Nangong Yi smiled and explained, Because my family is in this line of business. Your family runs an antique shop? No. My family runs an auction house. Its inevitable that well receive those damaged cultural relics and antiques. These cultural relics and antiques arent valuable before theyre repaired. Once theyre repaired, we can earn a huge sum. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. Your family is really good at calculating. Nangong Yi chuckled. Junior, dont tell me youre thinking about how smart our family is to bring damaged antiques to Imperial University to repair every time in order to save money? Yes. Haha, Junior, youre mistaken. Actually the reason I brought the antiques to the Imperial University Archaeology Department to be repaired is also to let the Archaeology Department earn money together. After the antiques are repaired and sold, well split the profits evenly. When Chu Luo heard this, she was silent for a while. She nodded and didnt say anything else. The two of them walked over. The teachers and students from the Archeology Department basically wouldnt stay for evening self-study. The people in this faculty believe in certain superstitions. Many of the items sent to them are antiques that were dug out from ancient tombs. The Yin aura is strong at night. Nangong Yi obviously knew the Archaeology Department very well. They will only leave some people behind to do the repair work if theyre in a hurry. Usually, the students here dont attend evening self-study. As they spoke, they walked into the Archeology Department. The moment they walked in, they saw a classmate waiting for them in the courtyard. When that classmate saw Chu Luo, his eyes lit up. Chu Luo, youre here too. Chu Luo nodded. Im here to look for Professor Chen from the Chinese department. The professors went to eat. They asked me to wait for President Nangong here. Since youre here, Ill bring you to the repair room first. After saying that, he turned around and led the two of them into the school. The wind was a little strong tonight, and it looked like it was about to snow. The student who led the way said, The professors and teachers have been busy for the past two days. Theyve been working until midnight every night. President, your antiques might not be repaired yet. Nangong Yi wasnt in a hurry. Its okay. Im just here to take a look. The two of them were brought to the door of the backyard repair room. The student who led the way said, You guys go in and wait. The professors and teachers should be coming soon. Ill go eat first. Thank you for waiting for us here for so long. Its no trouble, no trouble at all. That person even smiled and said to Chu Luo, Chu Luo, congratulations. Thank you. After the person leading the way left, Chu Luo and Nangong Yi entered the repair room. Chu Luo had previously been here. Tonight, she realized that there were indeed more things that needed to be repaired in the repair room than when she came last time. She looked at it casually. On the other hand, Nangong Yi wasnt interested in anything else. He walked over and sat in front of a bronze statue to study it. The two of them didnt stay for long before the professors and teachers returned. Professor Chen from the Chinese department also came with them. Chu Luo and Nangong Yi greeted all the professors and teachers. A professor smiled and asked kindly, I heard that Chu Luo is very interested in the repair of cultural relics in our archeology department. Chu Luo, do you want to come over and help us repair this batch of cultural relics? Professor Chen immediately helped Chu Luo say, Professor Zhang, dont make things difficult for Chu Luo. Her schedule is packed with classes every day. How can she have so much time to repair the ancient artifact with you? Professor Zhang glanced at Professor Chen in dissatisfaction. Since Chu Luos schedule is very full, why did you ask for her help then, Professor Chen? Professor Chen smiled smugly. I booked her before you did. Professor Zhang glared at him. The others couldnt help but laugh. A teacher said to Nangong Yi, Student Nangong, youre here to take that antique from last time, right? Yes. Nangong Yi nodded. The teacher said in an apologetic tone, Student Nangong, youve made a wasted trip. Recently, weve been in a hurry to accept this batch of cultural relics. We can only push back your antique a little and fix it at a later date. Its okay. Im just here to take a look so that I can report to my father. Haha, alright then. Ill call Mr. Nangong tomorrow and explain the situation. Thank you, Teacher Gu. Its no trouble. After everyone spoke for a while, the professors and teachers started to repair the cultural relics. Teacher Chen brought Chu Luo to a work table and gave her a magnifying glass. Then, he pointed at the jade slip the size of a textbook and said, Chu Luo, well study the words on this tonight. You can copy them on paper first. Chu Luo nodded and sat down to copy those words. Nangong Yi wasnt in a hurry to leave. He followed Professor Zhang and watched him repair the cultural relics. Time passed by slowly. When Chu Luos phone rang, she realized that it was already ten oclock. It was Li Yan, who called to say that he would pick her up. Chapter 534 - Heavy Yin Aura Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo hung up the phone. Professor Chen happened to look up and said with a smile, Chu Luo, CEO Li is here to pick you up, right? Then you should pack up and go back first. Chu Luo nodded at him and started packing. When she finished packing and walked to the door, she saw snow falling. Moreover, just as Nangong Yi had told her before, the Yin aura here was indeed much heavier than elsewhere. Chu Luo turned around and said to the busy professors and teachers, Professor, teachers, its snowing. Why dont you guys get off work too? They looked up from their work and glanced outside. Professor Chen said, I was wondering why it was even colder than usual tonight. Its snowing. He turned to look at the others. Why dont we stop here tonight? The others also felt that it was indeed a little cold. Even if the heater was turned on in the room, it was useless. At that moment, a lamp went out. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. One of the teachers trembled and said in a tense voice, This batch of antiques is really strange. To think Little Fang, there are some things that cant be said. Ah, okay, Ill stop talking. Chu Luo looked at the few people who were busy packing their things and stood there without leaving. After packing up, everyone walked out. It wasnt until they walked out of the Archaeology Departments backyard and arrived at the front yard that Professor Fang heaved a sigh of relief and said, Hah The temperature here is finally normal. Chu Luo looked at him and asked, I heard that those ancient items were found in an ancient sea tomb. Do you professors and teachers know who that ancient tomb belongs to? Im not sure, Professor Zhang said. What the archeological team took out from the ancient items, they were basically all damaged. Moreover, the craftsmanship of these ancient items doesnt seem to be from the history of the empire. Wasnt it found in the empires territory? Yes, thats why everyone is very curious about this ancient tomb. Its possible that its like that legendary ancient tomb that hasnt been recorded in history. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Was that ancient tomb raided by tomb raiders? Yes. Not only have they been raided, but many things inside have also been destroyed. Actually, besides these damaged ancient items, theres nothing valuable inside. Moreover, its an ancient sea tomb. When the tomb raiders entered, they let the seawater in. Many things have been oxidized to the point where they cant be moved easily. They talked to Chu Luo about the ancient sea tomb. Building an ancient tomb in the sea is an extremely difficult thing to do. The ancient peoples wisdom is really endless. Once the ancient tomb is built, it cant be moved anymore. Once it moves, the seawater will pour in. Once the seawater enters, many grave goods will be oxidized or other chemical reactions will occur. Most importantly, as long as an ancient tomb is built in the sea, the magnetic field of the surrounding sea region will be different. Its very easy for mishaps to happen. On the ancient tomb, there are various corpses everywhere. This way, the Yin aura will invade the ancient tomb and intensify the Yin aura of the buried items in the ancient tomb. Chu Luo had sensed those ancient items the moment she went to the repair room. Actually, besides the heavy Yin aura, there was nothing else. She only nodded. As they spoke, they walked to the door of the Archeology Department. Professor Chen asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, which gate are you going out from? This place was close to the west gate, but Chu Luo usually went out via the east gate. Chu Luo looked at her phone and said, The west gate. My boyfriend will come and pick me up soon. Lets send you to the west gate. No need, no need. My boyfriend will come in to pick me up later. Besides, this place is very close to the west gate. There are so many guards outside. Its fine for me to go over alone. The professors and teachers live further away than me. You guys can leave first. The few of them thought for a while and felt that it made sense, so they didnt insist. Chu Luo walked towards the west gate first. She only slowed down when she walked out of everyones sight. There was no dormitory district here, and at this time, there was no one else besides her. Chu Luo took out her phone and swiped it as she walked. Unexpectedly, the top ten trending topics today were all taken up by Blazing Glory, Imperial University, and her and Li Yan. The content on it was obviously under control. There were no haters, only a few neutral comments. At this point, the corners of Chu Luos lips curled up unconsciously. She was about to log out of the webpage when she heard familiar footsteps coming from afar. She looked up and saw the tall, slender, and domineering Li Yan striding over. Chu Luo put away her phone and quickly walked up to Li Yan. She looked up at him and smiled. Yan, youre here so quickly. Li Yans cold face instantly softened. He touched her face and asked, Are you cold? No. Despite having said that, she reached into his coat and felt the heat emanating from his body. Then, she smiled mischievously and deliberately blinked her big eyes that were filled with stars. Is my hand cold? Li Yan simply wrapped her in his coat and wrapped his arm around her waist as they walked towards the door. Cold. I can warm you up. Hehe. The two of them chatted casually about today as they walked. Li Yan told her, After we announced these two things today, Blazing Glorys share price increased by five percentage points. Chu Luo was a little surprised. It actually increased so much? Mm, no less than 20 corporations called the company today to invest in our gaming capsule. Hmph! Dream on. Chu Luo knew that Li Yan definitely wouldnt agree to them. Li Yan added, Other than these corporations, there are also more than ten other countries imperial families who have this intention. Chu Luo looked up at him from inside his coat and subconsciously stopped. Li Yan simply led her away and said as they walked, Im telling you all this to make you more vigilant. Maybe someone will deliberately approach you then. You dont have to worry about anything else. Chu Luo nodded. I wont let anyone I dont know get close to me. Li Yan stopped and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips as a reward before continuing to lead her away. The two of them walked out of the west gate and saw a large group of bodyguards standing guard five meters away from their car. There was also a group of guards standing beside them. The level of security was so tight that even a fly couldnt fly over. After the two of them got into the car, more than ten cars drove out at the same time. The group of reporters guarding in the corner looked at the departing fleet of cars. One of them said in a disappointed tone, Time to knock off! Its really difficult to get first-hand news of Master Li and Miss Chu! Everyone started packing up. Another reporter said, I hope the colleagues guarding Imperial Sky Park can have a more fruitful trip. As long as we can get some explosive news, XX News Network will be rich. Tsk ~ Dream on. Your XX news network is just an entertainment gossip network. Surely youre not thinking of digging up gossip about Master Li and Miss Chu? You dont understand. At this time, what everyone wants to see the most isnt how powerful Master Li and Miss Chu are, but their daily lives. If we can capture a little of their public display of affection, we wont have to continue waiting. Pfft Do you think someone as domineering as Master Li would display affection in public with Miss Chu? This question was too sharp, and that reporter actually wasnt so sure anymore. When the car arrived at the gate of the Imperial Sky Park villa, it didnt enter through the main gate. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Why arent we going in? I got someone to build a gate near our residence. Well walk there from now on. The car drove around the outer wall of the villa for more than ten minutes, and indeed, a newly built gate appeared in front. The security there was even tighter. After the car drove in, there were no more guards. Chu Luo had set up a barrier around this area, so they werent worried that anyone would enter. The two of them returned to the villa and the butler welcomed them. Master, Miss Chu, do you want to eat supper? After the butler asked this, Chu Luo felt a little hungry. She nodded. I want to eat soup noodles. She then glanced at Li Yan and helped him reply with a smile, Yan will have soup noodles too. Okay. The butler nodded and left. The two of them sat on the sofa. Chu Luo was about to continue talking to Li Yan when her phone suddenly rang. Other than Anya, no one else would call her at this time. Anya was obviously calling her as soon as she woke up. Her voice was filled with uncontrollable shock. Chu, I woke up to see such explosive news released by you and Li. This is too shocking. Chu Luo smiled. Youll get used to it. Anya laughed at these words. If its you and Li, I should indeed get used to it. At this point, her voice suddenly became a little serious. Chu, youre so famous now. Arent you worried that someone will have designs on you? Chu Luo said, Who do you think can have designs on me? Chapter 535 - The Gaming Capsule’s Data Is Stolen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Anya was silent for a few seconds before saying, Thats true. Youre so powerful. No one can have designs on you. Chu Luo nodded. Thinking about them, she asked, Do you know why Qin Ming beat Adair so badly that the latter landed in the hospital? Anya: I dont know. Sister Emile doesnt know the reason either, but At this point, she suddenly stopped and said, Emile asked me to see Adair today. Im meeting her at nine oclock. Ive decided to ask Adair directly. Chu Luo asked, Has Adair woken up? Anya said, Yeah, he woke up last night. When I see Adair, Im going to have a good talk with him. If he refuses to let Blockhead off, Ill say Anya thought for a while on the other end of the phone and said something shocking. Ill tell him Im pregnant with Blockheads child. I dont believe that he can watch my child be fatherless! Chu Luo: / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo really couldnt understand why Anya would say to Adair that she was pregnant with Qin Mings child. However, hearing Anyas confident tone, Chu Luo didnt say anything else. The two of them hung up. Chu Luo then tilted her head and said to Li Yan, Qin Ming is still locked up. Could it be that hes preparing to stay in the Sawyer familys prison? Li Yan thought for a moment and said firmly, He must have a plan. Could he have calculated that Anya would find a way to save him? Mm. Chu Luo realized that although Qin Ming looked like a blockhead, he was actually more two-faced than anyone. On the surface, Anya had him under her thumb, but in fact, he was the one who had Anya under his thumb. Fortunately, the two of them were truly in love. At the thought of this, Chu Luo couldnt help but smile. She thought of the lousy idea Anya had come up with and was curious about Qin Mings reaction when he found out about this. The butler quickly brought supper to them. Chu Luo didnt want to eat anymore after eating half of it. In the end, most of it entered Li Yans stomach. After dinner, she wanted to sleep. After the two of them finished showering, Chu Luo was already so dazed that she allowed Li Yan to dry her hair. She closed her eyes slightly and wanted to fall asleep, but she didnt forget to criticize him. Big baddie, Im not taking a shower with you again. Li Yan made her rest her head in his lap so that he could help her wipe her hair. When he heard this, he responded perfunctorily with an Mm. Chu Luo fell asleep in the next second. Li Yan looked at the red-faced Chu Luo with a smile in his eyes. Taking a shower together was his privilege. How could he possibly agree to her request? The next day, Chu Luo was woken up by Li Yan. She opened her eyes and looked at the man standing by the bed. She subconsciously asked, What time is it? Seven oclock. Mm its so late. After saying that, Chu Luo sat up and the blanket slid down. Feeling Li Yans scorching gaze, Chu Luo came back to her senses and pulled the blanket up again. She criticized him with a red face, You actually didnt help me put on clothes last night! Li Yan turned around to help her retrieve her clothes. He sat on the edge of the bed and rubbed her head, apologizing seriously, Its my fault. In order to express my apology, Ill help you put them on now. Chu Luo glared at him. No ~ Ah What are you doing? Help you get dressed. You, you, you, you dont touch here and there. Nothing. I have to tie the dudou1 for you. After finally putting on the dudou, Chu Luo snatched the sweater from his hand and put it on quickly. Then she looked at him smugly. Disappointment flashed across Li Yans eyes. Chu Luo kicked him in dissatisfaction. In the next second, her leg was grabbed. What are you doing? Chu Luo widened her eyes. Help you put on your pants. No! When the two of them went downstairs, it was already 7: 40. As Chu Luo ate, she swiped her phone and realized that there were a few missed calls. They were all from Anya. Chu Luo was about to return the call when Professor Wu suddenly called her. Chu Luo knew that Professor Wu must have something urgent to tell her since he was calling so early in the morning. She quickly swiped the answer button. The moment the call went through, Professor Wu said to her in a serious tone, Little Chu, someone sneaked into our gaming capsule research and development room last night. Several computers inside have been attacked. When Chu Luo heard this, she frowned and asked, There are cameras everywhere in the technology building. Have you seen the surveillance cameras? Professor Wu: I did. All the surveillance cameras from 1: 30 to 2 last night have been blocked. Chu Luo asked, Who has such ability? The Computer Science technology building at Imperial University could be said to have gathered all the professors, teachers, and outstanding students in the Computer Science Department to build an entire buildings defense network. Even the top hackers in the world couldnt break into such a powerful defense network. Who would have the ability to block the entire building for half an hour? So there was only one possibility. The people who entered must be very familiar with the defense network of that building, and theyre also very familiar with the research and development room of the gaming capsule. Professor Wu thought so too. Its really like what you said, Little Chu. Itll be difficult for us to find the culprit. Also, a lot of the information in the gaming capsule has been stolen. What should we do? Chu Luo said, Professor Wu, dont be anxious. Ill discuss it with Yan. After Professor Wu agreed, Chu Luo hung up and told Li Yan about this. When Li Yan heard this, his expression instantly became fierce. He said to the butler standing at the side, Butler, bring my laptop over. The butler quickly took his laptop over. Li Yan gestured for the butler to shift the plates away. He placed the laptop on the dining table and quickly started working. Chu Luo looked at the screen and quickly guessed what he was going to do. Are you adjusting the surveillance cameras at Imperial University? Mm. Li Yan quickly typed on the keyboard with a sharp expression. Chu Luo watched for a while and asked the butler to help her get a laptop. She then started looking at the surveillance footage from that time period at Imperial University with Li Yan. Li Yan said to her, Look at the east and west sides. Ill look at the north and south sides. Okay. After more than a minute, Chu Luo said, At that time in the east, there were two teams of security guards patrolling the road and Ningyuan Road. There was no one else there. A few people from the west climbed over the wall and went straight to the dormitory building over at the School of Engineering. After Chu Luo finished speaking, Li Yan stopped what he was doing and said, Someone went to the lake near the technology building at that time. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked over. Indeed, she saw a figure flash under a camera. Li Yan paused the video. As that figure flashed very quickly, once it was stopped, it became blurry. Li Yan quickly restored the image with a restoring technique. That person was wearing a broad black long cotton coat that covered his figure. He was also wearing a mask and a hat. Chu Luo looked at it for a while but couldnt tell. Is this person a man or a woman? Li Yan said affirmatively, A man. Chu Luo nodded and Li Yan continued to look at the other cameras by the lake. Indeed, a figure flashed past under another camera. Then, she saw a figure flash past in a few places. Chu Luo frowned and said, There are actually so many people. Could these people be a cover for that person? Very likely. After Li Yan finished speaking, he quickly sent a screenshot of these figures to an account. Then, he took out his communicator from his pocket and put it on his ear before ordering the other party, Identify these people immediately. After saying that, he checked the cameras elsewhere before turning off his laptop and eating with Chu Luo. After the meal, Li Yan said to Chu Luo, That person is still at Imperial University. Ill send someone to search. You should pay more attention. Chu Luo nodded. When she arrived at Imperial University, Chu Luo went straight to the technology building. At this moment, Professor Wu, Professor Mongla, and a group of technicians had already gathered in the research and development center. Everyone had a worried expression on their faces. Everyone was discussing who would have come in and stolen the game cabins information. When they saw Chu Luo enter, they all stopped talking. Professor Wu strode up to Chu Luo and asked, Little Chu, what did CEO Li say? He has already sent someone to investigate what happened last night. Professor Wu nodded and thought for a while. He gave her a look that said, Lets talk in private later. He turned to Professor Mongla and said, Professor Mongla, looks like our experiment has to be paused today. When the frowning Professor Mongla heard this, he nodded and said, We have to wait for Blazing Glory to resolve this matter. Thats right, Professor Wu said. Lets check how much information was stolen first so that when the time comes, we can answer Blazing Glorys questions. Professor Mongla agreed and led a group of people to investigate. Chu Luo and Professor Wu went to the conference room. Professor Wu closed the door and said to Chu Luo with a serious expression, Little Chu, I keep feeling that this matter is a little strange. The news of the research and development of the gaming capsule was just released yesterday, and someone immediately stole the data of the gaming capsule at night. This situation is obviously premeditated. Those who could have planned this long ago must have known that we were developing the gaming capsule and were familiar with the defense network in this building. From these two points, the culprit is either from the Computer Science Department or from that group of technicians. At this point, Professor Wu paused for a moment and heaved a sigh of relief. But fortunately, even if those data were stolen, they cant create the gaming capsule from that. Chapter 536 - Representing Chu Luo’s Parents Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not only did the gaming capsule incorporate computer science, mathematics, but it also incorporated physics, chemistry, and medicine Only Chu Luo knew these things. But if we dont find the culprit, hell be a time bomb. Besides, since he can steal these things, he might know something you know. Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. She subconsciously exuded a trace of cold air. Professor Wu, dont worry. Ill observe everyone inside later. As long as its one of them, Ill immediately find the culprit. Professor Wu knew Chu Luos ability and didnt say anything else. The two of them walked out. Chu Luo stood among the busy technicians and quietly touched her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. She quickly took out a copper bell and shook it. The moment the bell rang, everyone instantly stopped moving. Chu Luo quickly chanted an incantation and asked, Who came to the technology building last night? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After asking that, the entire space fell silent. No one stood up. Chu Luos eyes flickered and she shook the bell again. The still scene instantly returned to its original busy state. No one noticed the abnormality just now. At this moment, Professor Mongla happened to look up and call out to Chu Luo, Chu, come and take a look. Chu Luo walked over. Professor Mongla said, We checked all the information on the computers just now. Indeed, all of it has been stolen. Chu Luo nodded and glanced at Professor Wu. Professor Wu understood and walked over to take a look. He said sternly, Ill report this matter to the higher-ups first. After saying that, he brought Chu Luo to the conference room. The moment the door closed, Professor Wu initiated a video call with the Blazing Glory Gaming Headquarters. A few seconds later, Li Yan appeared in front of them. CEO Li. Li Yan nodded and asked Chu Luo, Are there any traitors among the technicians? No. Chu Luo shook her head. Li Yan nodded and said to the two of them, Since the culprit isnt among these people, continue with the experiment. Ill send someone to deal with the rest. Professor Wu was silent for a few seconds before suddenly suggesting, CEO Li, all the data in the gaming capsule has been encrypted. Moreover, there are many techniques from other disciplines mixed in. I think we can find the person who stole the data last night from this. Li Yan had long thought of this. He nodded. The people from Blazing Glorys online gaming department will take note. Only then was Professor Wu relieved. The few of them spoke for a while more before ending the call. The two of them walked out and continued their research. In the Imperial University campus. Today, all the teachers and students in Imperial University felt that the atmosphere was amiss. There were more security guards patrolling the school, and robots would scan every school building and dormitory building. Everyone was stunned by Imperial Universitys sudden actions. Could it be that some important figure is coming to Imperial University to take a look? Its possible. The two matters officially announced by Imperial University yesterday had such a huge impact. The higher-ups will definitely take it seriously. I wonder if Professor Wu and the others will find someone to do the internal testing. I want to register too. Me too. I dreamt I was in a holographic game all night last night. Me too. I even dreamed that all the students in Imperial University entered the holographic game and became the king in it. During lunch, Chu Luo heard this kind of discussion the most. She felt that it was a good thing that Imperial University had sealed off the news so quickly. At the very least, they could lower that persons guard. However, others might not know, but Wu Yiyao definitely did. Wu Yiyao called Chu Luo as soon as school ended. As she had class in the morning, Chu Luo went to the restaurant first to help her order the food. The moment Wu Yiyao sat down, she asked softly, Little Chu, is there any progress? Chu Luo shook her head at her. As she couldnt ask in such a place, Wu Yiyao said, Lets go to my fathers apartment after eating. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them started eating. After the meal, Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao went to Professor Wus apartment. Professor Wu and Professor Mongla rested at the technology building at noon and wouldnt come back. After the two of them entered, Wu Yiyao poured Chu Luo a glass of water and sat down. Little Chu, who do you think entered the technology building last night? Not that group of technicians. Then it must be someone who knows the technology building very well. Actually, I have an idea. Dont you think its possible that its the administrator of the technology building or that the manager is an accomplice? Chu Luo thought for a while with the glass of water and said, Ill pay attention to this person when the time comes. When Wu Yiyao heard her say that, she thought for a while and said, Actually, I have another guess I think some of the heads of Imperial University are also suspicious. Chu Luo looked up at Wu Yiyao. She knew that Wu Yiyao was meticulous, but she hadnt expected her to think so much. Chu Luo said, Ill talk to the principal later. Wu Yiyao heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, I dont think its a big deal that those programs were hacked. The most important thing is not to let anyone know what you did there. Mm. Chu Luo didnt stay long. She chatted with Wu Yiyao for a while before leaving. After walking out of the professors residence, Chu Luo took out her phone and looked at the time. She hadnt had the time to return Anyas call in the morning. It was midnight in America, and she felt that it was better not to disturb Anya. Just as she was about to take back her phone, a message suddenly came in. It was from Li Yan. Li Yan: Come to the schools head office building. Although Chu Luo was a little surprised, her mood became very good at the thought that he had arrived at Imperial University. When Chu Luo went over, a car was parked in front of the office building. A group of guards was standing at a few intersections with armed guards standing by the door. Fortunately, there werent many students here, and it was also during lunch break. Otherwise, it would cause panic. Chu Luo walked towards the door of the office building, but the guards didnt stop her. The moment she entered, she saw Secretary Tan standing in the hall. Secretary Tan was obviously waiting for her. Seeing her enter, he immediately said, Miss Chu, Master is in the principals office. Chu Luo nodded and the two of them walked upstairs. The atmosphere in the entire office building was very serious. Be it the corridor or the staircase, there was no one walking around. The two of them arrived at the floor of the principals office. Seeing that there were guards everywhere, Chu Luo asked Secretary Tan, Who from the Sun family is here? Eldest Master Sun. As they spoke, they arrived outside the principals office. Secretary Tan knocked on the door and pushed it open. There was only Eldest Master Sun, the principal, and Li Yan in the principals office. The three of them stood at the same time. Eldest Master Sun had a serious expression while Li Yan had a cold expression. On the other hand, the principal seemed to be stuck in the middle and didnt know how to react. When he saw Chu Luo standing by the door, he subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief and quickly waved at her. Little Chu, come in. Chu Luo walked in alone and Secretary Tan closed the door again. The principal said to Eldest Master Sun, Eldest Master Sun, lets sit down and talk. Eldest Master Sun glanced at Chu Luo and asked her, Has Little Chu been affected these past two days? Chu Luo replied obediently, No. Eldest Master Sun was relieved and walked to the sofa to sit. Seeing Eldest Master Sun sit down, the principal quickly went over to pour him a glass of water and gestured to Chu Luo. Little Chu, come over with CEO Li and have a seat. Chu Luo nodded and tugged at Li Yans clothes. The two of them walked over and sat down. Eldest Master Sun went straight to the point. Last night, regarding the theft of the gaming capsule data developed jointly by Blazing Glory and Imperial University, Im only representing Chu Luos parents in the investigation. When the principal heard this, his heart skipped a beat. He subconsciously glanced at Chu Luo, who was sitting beside Li Yan. Eldest Master Sun added, Last night, the Sun familys guards were guarding outside Imperial University. There are detailed records of everyone who went out or came in in the middle of the night. The principal also said, Early this morning, I asked all the schools security guards to mobilize and control the entire Imperial University. I even pulled all the surveillance cameras to check the video from last night. There was also no proof that the people who entered and left early this morning had gone to the technology building. After hearing the principals words, they were silent for a while. Chu Luo was about to speak when Li Yan said first, The most likely culprits are the administrator of that building and the schools heads. Chu Luo nodded. Yes. Professor Wu and I also tested the technicians who developed the gaming capsule with us. They werent suspicious. Eldest Master Sun and the principals expressions darkened. If it was really one of the schools heads or the administrator guarding the technology building, the matter might be more serious than they imagined. The principal immediately called all the schools heads and administrators of the technology building to come for a meeting. The four of them waited for nearly half an hour before all the schools heads arrived. Chapter 537 - Good Cooperation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The meeting venue was in a large conference room on the first floor of the office building. When all the heads and administrators of the technology building walked into the conference room, they realized that it was Eldest Master Sun sitting in the seat with Li Yan and Chu Luo sitting beside him. They sharply sensed that something major was about to happen. Everyone quickly sat down. The first to speak was Eldest Master Sun. He had a serious expression. Last night, someone sneaked into the R&D room of the gaming capsule and stole the data of the gaming capsule jointly developed by Blazing Glory and Imperial University. Ive already found out who did it and asked the principal to call you guys over. Im just letting you guys see the consequences of stealing the data. As a person in power, Eldest Master Suns aura was powerful to begin with. Coupled with his sharp eyes, when he swept his gaze across everyone, the group of schools heads actually felt like they couldnt breathe. Chu Luo and Li Yan stared at the expressions of the group of upper echelons and the administrator. After dozens of seconds, the two of them retracted their gazes and looked at each other knowingly. Li Yan turned to Eldest Master Sun and said, Just leave the administrator of that building and the dean of the School of Computer Science behind. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When everyone heard this, they quickly turned to look at the two of them. The deans expression instantly turned ugly. He glared at Li Yan angrily. Why are you asking us to stay behind? Does CEO Li think that the person who stole the data last night was me and the administrator? The administrator quickly defended himself. It wasnt me. I went back after work last night. My wife and child can testify. Eldest Master Suns expression turned stern. If I ask you to stay, then stay. Theres no need for so much nonsense. After saying that, he turned to look at the principal. The principal understood and immediately stood up to say to the others, Everyone, follow me to the hall and wait for a while. The others had originally thought that they could leave, but they hadnt expected the principal to say that. Everyone looked at each other for a while. Thinking that this matter was important and even the Sun family was alarmed, it was better to listen to the arrangements. Everyone stood up and followed the principal out. After the others left, Eldest Master Sun and Li Yan glared at the two of them. Eldest Master Sun said in a low voice, Tell me, who asked you to steal the R&D data of the gaming capsule? I really dont know! The administrator was so anxious that he broke out in cold sweat. His lips trembled as he said, If you dont believe me, you can call my wife and child over to ask. Moreover, there are surveillance cameras downstairs at my house. Youll know if I went out again after I went back last night. Eldest Master Suns expression became even more stern. As the administrator, even if you dont go out, you can still let those people in as they please as long as you open the technology buildings access in advance. I didnt, I really didnt! The administrator was so anxious that he was about to cry. Chu Luo looked at the administrator for a while before shifting her gaze to Dean Qiao, who looked much more calm. Dean Qiao felt Chu Luos gaze and looked back at her with innocence in his eyes. Chu Luo smiled at him and asked in a crisp voice, Dean Qiao, as the dean of the School of Computer Science, you must know the various security measures of the technology building the best. Dean Qiao seemed to be bewitched by Chu Luos voice and didnt deny it. Thats right. This is the most basic attitude towards work of a dean of the School of Computer Science. Then you cant deny that you played a part in that person turning off all the surveillance cameras in the technology building from 1: 30 to 2 am last night and avoiding all the alarms to go to the gaming capsule research lab Im very curious, what benefits did the other party promise you? Dean Qiaos lips moved. In the next second, his face darkened. Chu Luo, I advise you not to spout nonsense. I can sue you for slander. Sue me? Then go ahead, Chu Luo said, and Dean Qiaos expression turned even uglier. Previously, I thought that you were a very good student. I didnt expect you to deliberately slander me without evidence. As Dean Qiao spoke, he looked at Eldest Master Sun and Li Yan with anger from being slandered. Eldest Master Sun, CEO Li, since youre certain that I helped the thief steal the gaming capsule data, show me the evidence. As long as you have evidence, Ill admit it. Dean Qiaos expression was too righteous, so righteous that people felt that they had really wronged him. Li Yan pursed his lips tightly and asked Chu Luo, Luoluo, did you tell me before that you set up a special defense system in the research lab? When Dean Qiao heard this, his pupils constricted. Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan and immediately understood what he meant. She nodded. Thats right. I set it up when I was bored. That defense system can be taken away with the gaming capsule data. As long as the other party activates it, even if he hides his identity, I can track him down. After saying that, she looked around the office and looked at the computer on the principals desk. If you dont believe me, I can demonstrate it to you. After saying that, she walked towards the computer. When Chu Luo walked over, Li Yan said to Dean Qiao and the administrator in a cold voice, Its not too late for you to admit it now. As long as Luoluos program can track down the hidden ID, I have a way to track down anyone who has interacted with him recently. Then, I can track down the people who have interacted with those people. Eldest Master Sun added, As long as Li Yan manages to track them down, I have a way to make them confess. When the administrator heard this, it was unknown if he was afraid or if he was sweating for that person, but the cold sweat on his forehead flowed even more fiercely. Dean Qiaos face turned pale. But they didnt admit it. Li Yan gestured to Chu Luo. Luoluo, check. Chu Luo nodded and quickly typed on the keyboard. At this moment, Dean Qiaos phone suddenly rang. Dean Qiaos body trembled. The sound of the phone made everyone look at him. Dean Qiao didnt seem to have reacted and didnt go get it. Eldest Master Sun reminded him, Dean Qiao, your phone is ringing. Dean Qiao quickly took out his phone. After he swiped it open and heard the other partys words, his face turned ashen. His lips trembled as he said, You dont touch my son! Dean Qiao was about to speak again when Li Yan suddenly snatched his phone and threw it on the ground. Pa! The phone split into two. Dean Qiaos eyes turned red from anxiety and he shouted at him fiercely, What are you doing? Why did you snatch my phone! If anything happens to my son, Ill definitely kill you. Li Yan sneered. This is to make you pay for your dishonesty. Im going to kill you! Bang! With a kick, Dean Qiao slammed against the wall and was convulsing on the ground. Eldest Master Sun tilted his head to look at Li Yan. The administrator standing at the side was so frightened that his knees bent and he knelt on the ground. Li Yan said in a low and cold voice, As long as you tell me who asked you to do this, Ill help you save your son. Dean Qiao, who was lying on the ground, suddenly trembled and looked up at Li Yan. In the next second, his body trembled from Li Yans cold expression. At this moment, his mind was blank. He only knew that his son was about to be killed. If he asked the Sun family and Li Yan for help, he might have a chance to save his son. At the thought of this, Dean Qiao said anxiously, Ill say, Ill say I was forced too. Someone captured my son and asked me to give him the authority over the technology building and block all the surveillance cameras inside. This way, they will let my son go. After saying this, Dean Qiao finally broke down and started crying. I didnt want to do that either, but the person they took away is my son. As a father, I cant watch helplessly as my son is killed by them. Those people are too terrifying. Li Yan asked, Who are they? Chu Luo also walked over. Dean Qiao shook his head. I dont know. Those people all wore masks. Ive never seen their faces. Cough, cough After saying this, Dean Qiao suddenly coughed. It was obvious that Li Yans kick was a little ruthless. Chu Luo took out a medicine bottle from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and quickly poured one pill for him. Dean Qiao, take it. Dean Qiao glanced at Chu Luo and subconsciously ate it. Chu Luo stood up and said, Tell me everything that the person who contacted you said. Dean Qiao thought for a moment and quickly said, The other party said that I only need to give them permission to delete the defense authority for half an hour. They will handle the other things. Hearing this, Chu Luo turned to look at Li Yan and Eldest Master Sun and said to them, Theres a special defense system in the R&D room of the gaming capsule. To decrypt and obtain those data, it will only take half an hour.. Only one type of person can do that. Chapter 538 - Really Pregnant Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yan immediately guessed which type of person Chu Luo was talking about. His voice was low. Ink Feathers men. Hmph! Eldest Master Sun snorted and said angrily, Ink Feathers people are too arrogant. We have to eliminate them. Ink Feathers people work for money, so the real mastermind shouldnt be them. Chu Luo glanced at Dean Qiao, who was already leaning against the wall, and said, I have a good idea. What idea? Eldest Master Sun asked. If they take the data from the gaming capsule, they can at most create a gaming capsule. They cant complete the mental strength connection step at all. Other than Li Yan, everyone else was a little surprised. Chu Luo stopped talking. Only Li Yan knew what was going on. He said, The person who took the data will probably announce it soon. When the time comes, Ill let them know what it means to lose everything. Also, Ink Feathers men / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this point, his expression became even more fierce. Dont they only look at money? Ha! What he didnt lack the most was money. Li Yan had never bothered dealing with these people before. Firstly, there was no need. Even though there were talents in the Ink Feather Organization, there was even more in the Blazing Glory Corporation. Another thing was that there was no conflict of interest, and Ink Feather hadnt offended him. That was why he hadnt bothered dealing with these people. Since they had offended him, they shouldnt blame him for being rude. Li Yan didnt say what he was going to do, but Eldest Master Sun and Chu Luo both thought of it. Since they had already caught the person who helped the thief steal the data from the gaming capsule, Eldest Master Sun sent someone to call everyone up. After everyone entered, they subconsciously looked at Dean Qiao, who was leaning against the wall with a defeated expression, and the administrator of the technology building who was standing there calmly even though his face was a little pale. Even though they didnt know the result, everyone could guess who the person who betrayed Imperial University was. The atmosphere instantly became serious and tense. As you can see, Eldest Master Sun said, his voice loud and stern. Dean Qiao has already admitted that he gave the thief the authorization. When the principal heard this, he frowned and asked, Dean Qiao, why did you do that? Dont you know the importance of the development data of the gaming capsule? Other than us, no one else has developed this technology. Why did you let someone steal such an important technology? I I had no choice. No choice? Why didnt you tell me about your difficulties? Imperial University belongs to the empire. The development of the gaming capsule is equivalent to the empire working with Blazing Glory. Do you think the empire wont care if you encounter any difficulties? I The principal became more and more angry as he spoke. In the end, he was so angry that he didnt want to talk to him anymore. He interrupted him. There are national laws and school rules. When the time comes, I will report this matter to the Education Bureau. You can wait to be punished! Dean Qiaos face was so pale that he was about to faint. Seeing him like this, the principal didnt say anything else and walked to the seat in front to sit down. The schools heads held a meeting for the entire afternoon. Then, the atmosphere at Imperial University became even more serious. The Sun family even sent a troop of guards to guard Imperial University. The computer science and technology building even upgraded the security system. Blazing Glory also provided the most advanced anti-theft equipment. After that, when the students entered the technology building to study, they had to specify where they were going. If anyone who didnt have the authorization went there, their points would be deducted. It could be said that the research and development room of the gaming capsule was guarded so tightly that not even a fly could fly in. Of course, this was all for later. After the meeting, Chu Luo, Li Yan, and Eldest Master Sun left Imperial University. Just as Eldest Master Suns car was about to part ways with Chu Luos car, he deliberately made the two cars stop. Eldest Master Sun said to Li Yan, Ill send someone to catch Ink Feathers men with you later. Since you said that Ink Feathers men are only doing things for money, they definitely wont say who took the money to make them steal the data of the gaming capsule. However, this kind of organization should have been eliminated long ago. Ill also get people to pay close attention to international matters. When we discover that someone has announced the development of this technology, well slowly deal with them. Li Yan nodded. Okay. After Eldest Master Sun finished speaking, he said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, your Grandpa Sun asked me to send a pair of guards to protect you. When the time comes, Ill directly choose some elites. Uncle Sun, you dont have to specially protect my people, Chu Luo quickly said. You all know my ability. I dont want to have to save those people should some situation arises. Eldest Master Sun had actually thought of this, but since Old Master Sun had insisted on him doing so, he asked. Since Chu Luo objected, he could go back and report. Alright, you have to protect yourself. Okay. After saying this, the cars on both sides drove to another road. Chu Luo had just arrived at the villa when she received a call from Anya. Anya said to Chu Luo in a complicated tone, Chu, my matter has basically been resolved. Chu Luo was a little surprised, but hearing her tone, she felt that something must have happened. She asked, Since its resolved, why dont you sound very happy? Im happy, but Anya paused for a few seconds before saying, Im really pregnant. Chu Luo: Chu Luo was silent, as was Anya. It wasnt until Chu Luo walked into the villa and sat on the sofa that she asked, Does Qin Ming know about this? Anya responded with an Mm. Chu Luo asked, Whats Qin Mings attitude? Anya: He said that well get married immediately. He even gave us the betrothal gifts Chu Luo, you have no idea. The betrothal gifts given by Blockhead are a little extravagant. If even Anya said that the bridal gifts were generous, Chu Luo really couldnt imagine what Qin Ming had given her. However, she was more curious about something else. Back then, you said that you were pregnant with Qin Mings child. How did Adair react? Did the Sawyer family really let him go? At this point, Anya became angry. Adair pretended to be so severely injured. But actually, it wasnt that serious. When I said that I was pregnant with Blockheads child, Adair jumped up from the bed. Chu Luo: Anya said, After my parents found out that I was pregnant with Blockheads child, they personally went to the Sawyer family to ask for Blockheads release. After all they wont watch their grandchild be fatherless before theyre born. Chu Luo: Anya suddenly wailed on the other end of the line. Why am I pregnant with Blockheads child? I clearly only wanted to lie to them. Boohoo Im not even prepared to be a mother. And that stinky Blockhead, he talked to my father and mother in secret for a few hours the moment he came out. Yet when he came to me, he couldnt even bear to talk a little more. Why do you think I want such a man! Chu Luo suddenly remembered what Anya had said she liked about Qin Ming. She asked straightforwardly, Dont you only like his figure? What effect does his silence have on you? Anya was silent for a while before saying in distress, Thats right. I like his figure, but Im pregnant Chu, dont you know that many things cant be done when a woman is pregnant? All day long Blockhead doesnt even say a single word. This way, I can only glare at him. Chu Luo: So this woman was troubled about this? Chu Luo concluded, Youre too free. After saying that, she couldnt help but add, You can tease him slowly and make him talk to you more. Besides what else do you want to do when youre pregnant? Anya was speechless. Chu Luo couldnt help but laugh. She asked, Since the king and queen have agreed to marry you to Qin Ming, when are you holding the wedding? When Anya heard Chu Luos question, her tone became better. We plan to hold it on the same day as you, but we have to hold it in America first. After were done, well hold the wedding in Blockheads hometown. Chu Luo smiled. Thats good, but we wont be able to attend each others wedding then. Anya felt a little regretful. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked, Will you be settling down in the empire from now on? Anya: Thats right. Ill be wherever the Blockhead is when the time comes. Im transferring my company to the empire. Anya had a luxury bag company named after her. It was considered the ace of luxury goods. Although she had been crying about being poor, that was only in front of Chu Luo. The two of them talked for a while before hanging up. Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan, who was typing on his computer. She suddenly said to him, Anya is pregnant. Li Yan paused and looked up at her stomach. Chu Luo quickly covered her stomach. Li Yan was amused by her reaction. He put down his laptop and wrapped his arm around her waist. He whispered into her ear, Are you a little envious? No way. Chu Luo couldnt stand his hot breath entering her ears. She raised her hand to push his face and said, Dont think nonsense. Okay, Li Yan said and placed a hand on her stomach. Well have a child after having fun for two more years. The corners of Chu Luos lips couldnt help but curl up. She deliberately pulled a long face and said, Everyone is getting pregnant late these days. I wont have a child until Im 30. Li Yan simply pulled her into his arms and deliberately said with a low laugh, That wont do. Ill be 37 by the time youre 30. At that time, the XX wont be of good quality We can plan when its more suitable. Chu Luo: Why was she discussing this with him! Just as Chu Luos face was about to burn, footsteps came from outside the door.. It was the butler. Chapter 539 - A Gentleman Doesn’t Fight Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo immediately sat out of Li Yans arms. The butler sensed that his master was a little displeased and immediately understood that he had disturbed them. He said respectfully, Master, Miss Chu, dinner is ready. After saying that, he gestured for the servant outside the door to come in and serve the food. After the two of them ate, Li Yan went to the study to work. Chu Luo didnt stay idle. She took a laptop and sat on the study sofa, typing rapidly. She watched the surveillance videos at the technology building after ten last night. At that time, there were still some people at the technology building. As there werent many people, they could accurately find out where everyone went in the end. These people were all teachers and students. Chu Luo could find them on the way back to the dormitory. Chu Luo didnt mind the trouble. She looked at everyone from the moment they walked out of the technology building to the route back to the dormitory. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. As she watched, she muttered under her breath, Senior Nangong actually didnt leave school after ten? Nangong Yi didnt go to the technology building. She merely saw him while tracking a computer science teacher. The two of them had even stopped to talk for a while. Later on, Nangong Yi had left the school. Seeing this, Chu Luo checked on Nangong Yis family out of curiosity. Just as Nangong Yi had said, his family owned an auction house. However, Nangong Yis familys auction house was a little special. From ancient times until now, as long as it was an ancient object, their family would collect and auction it. Many a time, their family even took in damaged ancient items. Some of the tomb raiders who owned damaged ancient items liked to sell them at their auction house. No wonder Nangong Yi would take some damaged antiques to Imperial University to repair. Seeing this, Chu Luo couldnt help but mutter, Since hes the only child of the family, why is he studying aviation and astronomy instead of studying subjects related to the family business? What a strange person. Chu Luo kept working overtime for Li Yan until eleven oclock before the two of them returned to the bedroom to sleep. Then, Imperial University became even more heavily guarded. Chu Luo had just arrived at school when she was stopped by Sun Tianhao, who was obviously waiting for her. When the two of them walked to a less crowded place, Sun Tianhao greeted, Sister. He even chuckled in satisfaction. That look made Chu Luo think of an animal called the husky. Call me by my name! No! Youre my sister. Chu Luo looked at him with a wooden face. Sun Tianhao grinned at her. In the next second, his expression became serious. I thought about what happened last night. Other than the dean of the School of Computer Science, I think someone else from Imperial University is involved. That night, I kept guard outside Imperial University. At that time, we even secretly put up a defense line. We caught everyone who climbed over the wall, but we didnt see those people. Maybe these people were in disguise. Chu Luo looked at Sun Tianhao strangely, not believing that he hadnt thought of this. Sun Tianhao nodded. Thats possible, but I have a feeling At this point, he even deliberately explained to Chu Luo how accurate his intuition was. Im not bragging, but my intuition is very accurate. Its even more accurate than you girls sixth sense. Chu Luo asked strangely, What did you feel? I keep having the feeling that someone from Ink Feather is still at Imperial University. Maybe its a teacher or student at Imperial University. When Chu Luo heard him say that, she lowered her eyes and thought for a while before nodding. Your guess might be right, but there are 30,000 to 40,000 teachers and students at Imperial University. Its not easy to find that person, especially since Ink Feathers people dont necessarily have special abilities. I cant sense it either. If we dont even know that person and hes not from the School of Computer Science, it will be even more difficult to find him. Cant you use the barrier and draw talismans? Search with the barrier. Chu Luo looked at him as if he was an idiot. Imperial University is such a big school. If you want to use the barrier, it will definitely cause a huge commotion. Do you want tens of thousands of countries to think that science cant compare to special abilities, or do you think Im not famous enough? Sun Tianhao: Besides, why would I use special abilities when the problem can be solved with modern technology? Sun Tianhao was silent for a while before muttering, Cant you just say that you dont want to trouble yourself? Why are you saying so much? Chu Luo raised her hand. Sun Tianhao quickly retreated and assumed a defensive posture. He said in dissatisfaction, A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands. If you hit me, I wont retaliate. Chu Luo: She just wanted to push her hair away from her face. Chu Luo tucked her hair behind her ear and said, I plan to build a super strong defense network at Imperial University. Sun Tianhao nodded, feeling that her idea was good. However, he asked, Youll build it alone? No. Ill get Professor Wu and Sister Wu to do it with me, but I need your help. Say whatever you want me to do. Your business is my business. Chu Luo looked at him with a wooden face for a few seconds before reminding him, Its the weekend tomorrow. So what if its the weekend Sun Tianhao suddenly understood what Chu Luo meant. He said confidently, Ill definitely defeat that kid surnamed Li. As he spoke, he even flexed his arm muscles to Chu Luo. See? This is called muscle. Its many times stronger than that brat surnamed Li sitting in his office. Ha! Dont doubt me. Ive been in the Guards since I was young. I can beat a bear down with one hand! Chu Luo didnt want to talk to him anymore. She turned around and walked into the school gate. Sun Tianhao quickly stopped her. You havent said what you want me to do. Keep in touch via phone after five. Ill tell you where to install the surveillance equipment In the afternoon, Yan will send someone to deliver the surveillance equipment. Dont let anyone discover it when its installed. No problem. Leave this matter to me. Sun Tianhao patted his chest and guaranteed. Chu Luo nodded and said, Then Ill leave. With that, she led Roundy into the school gate. Sun Tianhao looked at the departing figure and was about to turn around to make arrangements when his phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and glanced at it before answering it. He asked in a rough, displeased voice, Im busy. Why are you calling me at this time What? Why is Yang Lu here? Isnt she here to cause trouble for me The higher-ups sent her to protect my younger sister Who cares when I acknowledged her as my younger sister? In any case, tell Yang Lu not to come. If she comes now, shell just cause trouble. Sun Tianhao became more and more agitated as he spoke. No one knew what the other party said, but he said angrily, Ill call her and tell her. With that, he hung up. Sun Tianhao called Yang Lu as he walked. His loud voice made everyone who passed him glance at him. On the way, Chu Luo sent a message to Professor Wu and Wu Yiyao at the same time, informing them of her plans. The two of them immediately agreed. Chu Luo sent Li Yan a message to tell him about this. Just as she was about to put away her phone, Nangong Yi called. Nangong Yi asked, Junior, do you have something on now? If not, come to the Student Union. Chu Luo thought for a while, nodded, and walked towards the Student Union office building. Unexpectedly, all the cadres of the Student Union were present today. They didnt know what happened yesterday, but when Blazing Glory and Imperial University announced it at the same time the day before yesterday, they had long wanted to congratulate Chu Luo. As soon as Chu Luo arrived at the Student Union office building, she was surrounded by them. Chu Luo, youre too awesome. You actually participated in two powerful research studies at the same time. My high school classmates from abroad called to ask me about this. Luckily, youre not a celebrity. Otherwise, I would have to get your autograph. Chu Luo is even more famous than an international superstar now, okay? I think the entire worlds universities know how powerful Chu Luo is. Thats right, thats right. Chu Luo, youve made us too proud. I feel that I can hold my head high wherever I go now. Nangong Yi, who was standing at the side, smiled as he watched everyone finish congratulating her. He then reminded them, Are you guys planning to surround Chu Luo forever? Dont forget that class is about to start. Those who have class should go to class first. Everyone looked at the time. A few people could only leave first. Nangong Yi then said to the cadres who had no class in the morning, We have to hurry up with the New Years Gala. There arent many days left. These words made the remaining group leave. In the end, only Chu Luo and Nangong Yi were left walking towards the office upstairs. As Nangong Yi walked, he told Chu Luo about the preparations for the New Years Gala. When they reached the office and the door closed, Nangong Yi suddenly asked, Junior, did something happen yesterday? Nangong Yi was very observant. The school had made such a big move yesterday, so it was normal for him to be suspicious. Chu Luo nodded, but she didnt explain in detail. Something happened regarding the gaming capsule? Is it very serious? Its alright. Chapter 540 - I’ll Be Your Bodyguard Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Nangong Yi heard Chu Luo say that, he knew that it must be a secret, so he stopped asking. He changed the topic and asked, Junior, are you still going to the Archeology Department after school today? No. I have something to attend to at the technology building after school today. Alright then. I should be going there every day for the next few days. Didnt they not have time to repair your ancient artifact recently? Whats the use of you going? I want to learn from them. When I encounter something simple, its best if I can fix it myself. Chu Luo was silent for two seconds before saying, Youre planning to earn all the money yourself. When Nangong Yi heard this, he laughed. After laughing, he said, Junior, you know that Im going overseas after New Years Day. My familys auction house has a branch in the country Im going to. When I receive damaged ancient items, I cant possibly mail them back and ask them to help repair them, right? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Ancient items were basically fragile items, especially those that were damaged. It was definitely unrealistic to mail them. Chu Luo accepted his explanation. Then, after Nangong Yi told her what matters the president had to handle, Chu Luo left the Student Union for class. The day ended quickly. Chu Luo went to the restaurant at the Computer Science Department to meet the Wu father-and-daughter pair. After the three of them finished their meal, they went to the technology building. After what had happened last night, the technology building closed at five. The three of them walked in. The entire building was unusually quiet. Professor Wu told Chu Luo, Tonight, Professor Mongla brought the other technicians to the Blazing Glory Gaming Department. They should be going over during this period of time. Chu Luo had known about this long ago and wasnt surprised. Wu Yiyao smiled and said, Coincidentally, Ive always wanted to see what the internal defense network that Imperial University built (Chu Luo had previously built an external defense network) looks like. I heard that Imperial Universitys internal defense network was jointly built by all the professors and teachers in the Computer Science Department. Chu Luo nodded. Thats right. If not for this defense network, Imperial Universitys database would have been hacked countless times. Unfortunately, this defense network can defend against hackers, but not against internal thieves. Thats why we have to build something that can defend against internal thieves. Professor Wu brought the two of them to the computer room. The three of them found a computer and sat down before starting to build an internal defense system. They worked until past ten at night when Li Yan came to pick Chu Luo up. After walking out of the technology building, Chu Luo saw Li Yan standing under the streetlamp alone. She looked around in surprise before walking towards him. She then said goodbye to the Wu father and daughter and walked over. Yan, you drove the car in? No. Li Yan put on the hat in her hand and said, I rode in on a bike. For some reason Chu Luo remembered Sun Tianhao saying in the morning that Li Yanwho sat in the office all day long, definitely didnt have any muscles. She couldnt help but ask with a smile, Did you meet Sun Tianhao in school? No. The two of them quickly walked to the parking lot. Li Yan pushed out a bike and Chu Luo naturally sat in the back. She hugged his waist and leaned her head on his back. Sun Tianhao said that you cant beat him. Li Yan immediately sneered. He had originally planned to give in to Sun Tianhao a little, but now it seemed like there was no need. Chu Luo didnt know what Li Yan was thinking and told him about the results of tonight. The winter evening wind whistled upon ones body, bringing upon a cold sensation. After driving for a while, Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Are you cold? No. Chu Luo felt very warm leaning on his back. With you blocking all the wind, Im not cold at all Are you cold? No. Hehe, you havent ridden a bike to pick me up from school in a long time. If you like, Ill ride a bike to pick you up every night. No. Its so cold. You can just pick me up like this once in a while. Mm. As the two of them spoke, the few kilometers of journey became very short. When the bike was about to reach the school gate, Chu Luo actually saw Nangong Yi, who was also riding the bike towards the school gate. She tugged at Li Yans clothes. Yan, ride faster. Ill greet Senior Nangong. Li Yan quickly rode over. Senior, why are you only going back now? Nangong Yi slowed down and nodded at Li Yan before answering with a smile, The professors got off work at ten. I left with them. Just as he finished speaking, his phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Nangong Yi stopped and took out his phone to take a look. He said, My chauffeur is urging me. CEO Li, Junior, go back and rest early. Goodbye. Goodbye. Nangong Yi quickly hopped onto his bike and left first. Li Yan continued to ride his bike slowly. The two of them had just rode out of the school gate when Chu Luo received a call from Sun Tianhao. There was the sound of the wind on Sun Tianhaos side and his voice was very loud. Junior, is Li Yan here to pick you up? Chu Luo replied, Mm, weve already rode out of the school gate. Sun Tianhao: Alright, were almost done here as well. At this point, he added, I even saw your Student Union president, Nangong Yi, just now. Is your Student Union president that busy? He actually doesnt go home until ten. Hes studying ancient relics repair at the Archeology Department. Oh, oh, I see. As Chu Luo was leaning on Li Yans back, Li Yan could hear what she was saying to Nangong Yi, so he asked, Does Nangong Yi know what Sun Tianhao and the others are doing? When Sun Tianhao heard his question, he said arrogantly, Im very reliable. When he came over just now, I pretended to be patrolling. Li Yan didnt say anything else. Chu Luo spoke to Sun Tianhao for a while more before hanging up. After the two of them went back and took a shower, Chu Luo opened her email. When she saw the email Chen Xuan had sent her, she remembered that she had to go for the casting this weekend. However, she hadnt thought of where to conduct the casting. Chu Luo suddenly became vexed. Li Yan, who was sitting at the side and looking at the stock market charts, tilted his head and saw her troubled face. He pinched her cheek and asked, Whats wrong? Chu Luo tilted her head and said to him, Ive been busy recently. I actually forgot to tell Chen Xuan that Ill be conducting an audition for the cosmetics endorsement this time. Li Yan looked like it was no big deal. When is the audition? Let them go to the Blazing Glory headquarters. Ill get someone to help you select the endorsement model. No. I want to choose personally. I dont want to go to the Blazing Glory headquarters either. Li Yan stared at her determined expression and pinched her cheek again. As her cheek was smooth and tender to the touch, he couldnt help but pinch it twice. Chu Luo finally realized that he was taking advantage of her. She put down her laptop in dissatisfaction and turned around to attack his face with both hands. Big baddie, how dare you take advantage of me at such a serious time! As Chu Luo spoke, she pinched his face with both hands. Li Yan was amused by her reaction. He pulled her into his arms and deliberately said something in her ear that made her blush. Chu Luo quickly pushed him away and said, Stop fooling around. Im troubled about where to conduct the audition. Li Yan tightened his grip on her and suggested, Since you dont want to audition at the Blazing Glory headquarters, why dont you go to the film studio complex? Why the film studio? Your cosmetics are being marketed as luxury goods. You must consider many aspects when selecting who to endorse your products. One of them is their quality. If you hold the audition there, you can see their demeanor thoroughly. When Chu Luo heard this, she thought seriously for a while and suddenly thought of a very good idea. She said to him, Then Ill disguise myself tomorrow and mix in between them to see whos suitable. Sure, but I have a request. What request? Make yourself uglier. Chu Luo puffed up her cheeks and poked his chest in dissatisfaction. The first condition I set for my audition is that ones outer appearance has to be good. By asking me to make myself uglier, arent you letting me be mocked by the crowd? Li Yan looked at her beautiful face and frowned. You can mix in with the makeup artists. Chu Luo felt that it wasnt a bad idea to be among the makeup artists, so she nodded. Alright. She had originally wanted to talk to him about this matter further, but his hand became a little naughty. Then, Li Yan didnt give Chu Luo a chance to speak and turned off the lights with her in his arms. The next morning, Chu Luo told Professor Wu and the others that she had something on in the morning and would only go to Imperial University in the afternoon. She disguised herself and drove to the film studio with Li Yan. In the front passenger seat, Chu Luo deliberately asked, Are you really coming with me? Li Yan drove and looked ahead. Ill be your bodyguard. Chu Luo subconsciously smiled and said, Will this delay your work? If you cant finish your work today and have to work overtime tonight, dont blame me. I wont blame you. How is work as important as my wife? With a pursed-lip smile, Chu Luo retracted her gaze and took out her phone to play. Chapter 541 - He’s My Husband Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Today was the day that Tang Zhiyun and the others set up the defense system for their clients. Chu Luo asked, Senior, when are you going to the other company? Tang Zhiyun replied quickly, Weve already set off. Chu Luo sent him an emoticon to cheer him on. Tang Zhiyun replied with a thank you emoticon and said, When this project is over, we will treat you and Brother Li to a meal. Chu Luo smiled. Sure. Lets call Sister Wu and Taozi along. After this meal, they could only see each other at Chu Luo and Li Yans wedding. The two of them only chatted for a while before stopping. The car drove for nearly an hour before arriving at the film studio complex. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The film studio complex on the weekend, even in the cold morning, was already packed with people and bustling with activity. These people were basically here to tour the film complex or watch their idol. Chu Luo looked at the people queuing up to buy tickets by the door and couldnt help but mutter, Dont tell me these people came over before dawn? Is there a need to be so early just to tour the film studio? Just as she finished mumbling, she saw many people holding a familiar celebrity photo. That celebrity happened to be here for the cosmetics endorsement audition today. So its a group of fans chasing after celebrities. But I just decided last night to let these people come to the film studio for the audition. How did these fans find out so quickly? Li Yan drove into an alley beside the film studio complex. As he drove, he said, Someone must have posted on Weibo overnight. Chu Luo browsed Weibo and snorted in dissatisfaction. Its indeed this Ci Jing. Since you dont like this person, why did you let him come for the audition? I asked Chen Xuan to release the news that all the celebrities in the capital can come for the audition. He wasnt on the list before. He probably saw the news later. As the boss, she had to set aside her prejudice against someone. Even if she didnt want this person in the end, she couldnt make it obvious at the onset. In any case, this person definitely wont be the endorser for my cosmetics in the end. Its fine to let him audition though. Mm. Phoenix Cosmetics wasnt too famous in the empire, and only the ladies of the upper-class society knew about it. However, in Europe and America, this brand was raved among the upper-class ladies. It was a limited edition item that many people wanted to buy but couldnt. As celebrities, the people who came for the audition today could be said to have made ample preparations. The celebrities and models who came were also very famous. Everyone had assistants and bodyguards. However, when the door of the dressing room opened and Ci Jing was escorted in by a group of bodyguards and assistants, everyones hearts skipped a beat. Why is Ci Jing here? Didnt they say that hes not going to take on any advertisement endorsements recently? Thats because there arent any luxury goods he wants to take on recently. Who doesnt know that Ci Jing is especially picky when it comes to accepting advertisement endorsements? If its not a luxury item, he simply wouldnt be interested. Hes already a movie king, yet hes still here to snatch this advertisement endorsement from us. Is he going to let us live or not? No wonder even though Phoenix Corporation released the news that all the celebrities and models in the capital can come for the audition, not many came. They must have retreated because they knew he was coming. How can you believe that? Who doesnt know that Ci Jing is doing very well in the capital? Maybe he did something behind everyones backs that made others not dare to come. Luckily, we were recommended by the management company previously. Otherwise, we might have been stopped by him this time. Then hes really capable. In that case, could he be the endorser chosen by Phoenix Corporation and were just here for show? Its possible. After all, the meaning behind his post last night was obvious. How unlucky. If I had known, I wouldnt have pushed aside other activities to audition for this endorsement that was already internally decided! What are you worried about? Phoenix Corporation is different from other companies. They couldnt possibly have already internally decided on the endorser since theyre asking so many of us to come to the audition. Facing everyones peeking, sizing up, and whispering, Ci Jing didnt seem to notice. He arrogantly walked to the best seat and sat down. The assistants eyes darted around and he deliberately flattered him loudly, Brother Ci, CEO Yan specifically asked you to audition for the endorsement of Phoenix Cosmetics this time. I feel that its a pity that you turned down the fashion week event to France. Another assistant quickly added, Brother Ci only came because of CEO Yan. Its no pity. Besides, only someone like Brother Ci is qualified to endorse Phoenix Cosmetics. What are you two talking about? Those who dont know better might think that Im not strict enough with my subordinates. Shut up. Although Ci Jing said that, he didnt have any intention of blaming them. The two assistants immediately assured him that they wouldnt spout anymore nonsense. However, the tone of the two assistants made the others feel uncomfortable. The woman among the man and woman sitting at the side finally snorted unhappily. You really think youve already obtained the endorsement of Phoenix Corporation? Youre just scaring people who dont know the truth. As soon as the woman finished speaking, the man sitting beside her, who looked like he was resting with his eyes closed and exuding a faint noble aura, finally opened his eyes and glanced at her. He reminded her, Be careful with your words. What did I say wrong? He was the one who deliberately made those comments to make everyone retreat. Hmph! Thats why no matter how he tried to portray himself as a person in the upper echelons, he still couldnt mask the unworthiness in him. The man ignored what the woman said and continued to close his eyes. At this moment, the door to the dressing room was pushed open again. Then, they heard footsteps coming in. Everyone looked up. A group of makeup artists entered. A staff member walking in front said to everyone, Everyone, do your makeup first. After that, well start the audition. Ci Jings assistant immediately asked, Can our Brother Ci use his own makeup artist? The staff looked at the person who asked the question strangely. Didnt you see the requirements before you came? Everyone who comes for the audition today must use our makeup artists. But the makeup artists you hired are all unfamiliar. Dont tell me theyre new to the job. Thats right. All the makeup artists we hired today are from a few wedding photo studios in Imperial City. Pfft! When this was said, many people made a pfft sound. Many people started complaining softly. Are you kidding me? Phoenix Corporation is such a famous luxury cosmetics company, but they actually hired makeup artists from a wedding photo studio to help everyone put on makeup. Maybe this is the companys first test for us. Its also possible, but can these people create the effect that the company wants? While everyone was whispering, Ci Jing stood up and walked to a makeup mirror to sit down. He said, Ill listen to the companys arrangements. Since Ci Jing had already said so, no matter how displeased the others were, they suppressed it. Those who moved quickly occupied the few makeup mirrors that were left. Those who were slow could only sit on the stools and let the makeup artist do their makeup without a mirror. Chu Luo followed behind a group of makeup artists. She stood by the door and scanned the entire dressing room before walking towards a corner. Li Yan followed behind her and helped her carry her makeup bag. The two of them stopped at a man and woman sitting on stools in the corner. Chu Luo said, Hello, we dont have enough makeup artists. If you dont mind, Ill help you two do your makeup later. The woman glanced at Chu Luo and then at Li Yan. She subconsciously asked, Arent there two of you? Chu Luo smiled and said, Hes my husband. Hes only helping me carry my makeup bag. Chu Luos voice wasnt soft. When she said that, the celebrity and makeup artist sitting at the side turned around. Someone couldnt help but deliberately smile and say, This is the first time Ive seen a makeup artist make her husband carry her makeup bag. These words made many people wonder: Could this man be living off his wife? When Li Yan heard Chu Luos words, his cold eyes became warm. Especially when Chu Luo called him Hubby, his heart melted. At this moment, he was still slowly sizing her up, thinking that he would definitely make her call him that more. Chu Luo didnt care about everyones gazes and asked the two of them, I wonder who will let me do their makeup first? The man sitting there glanced at Li Yan and said, Ladies first. Chu Luo nodded and gestured to Li Yan. Yan, go get a stool so that you can place the cosmetics on it later. I can help you hold it. Youll be tired. No. The two people opposite him and everyone else: Were these two here to put on makeup for them or to show off their affection?! Hmph! At this moment, a disdainful voice came from afar. You really think this is a wet market? There are all kinds of people here. Everyone subconsciously turned around. When they saw who was sitting there, a few people couldnt help but whisper. Isnt this the Bi Zhu who broke up with her boyfriend not long ago? She cant stand seeing couples showing off their affection in front of her, can she? I dont think so. Who doesnt know that her relationship with Mu Yang is a result of hype? When the popularity fell, they broke up. Maybe she really fell for him but he didnt take her seriously at all. In that case, shes really pitiful. Whats so pitiful about that? Everyone is just taking what they need. Shes the one who unilaterally wants to break the rules of the game. Thats right. In this kind of circle, many people are just putting on a show for the fans. Its Bi Zhu who cant afford to play. How stupid. Chapter 542 - Dumb Woman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo and the woman called Bi Zhu looked at each other. She had seen information about this person before. She was a good seedling in the film industry, but it seemed like she couldnt hide her emotions. Seeing Chu Luo look over, Bi Zhu looked back at her. Am I wrong? This is Phoenix Corporations dressing room, not a place for you to display your affection! Chu Luo looked at her. Everyone thought that she would swallow her anger and apologize to Bi Zhu. At this moment, Chu Luo grabbed the hand of Li Yan who was about to flare up and asked in confusion, Did my husbands public display of affection block your view or affect your mood? Both. Why? Were so far away from you. There are so many people in between us. I didnt deliberately raise my voice either. Why do you keep watching us? I Bi Zhu thought to herself, Although you guys look ordinary, with your disposition, you two became the focus of everyones attention the moment you entered. How can I not look? Ha! Chu Luo sneered. Us makeup artists are employees hired by the Phoenix Corporation today. As for you, you still dont know who will be the lucky one chosen. So, Sister, Id advise you to be more polite to the makeup artists. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Are you threatening me? Bi Zhu was already a little unhappy to be stared at by everyone. When she heard Chu Luo say that, she almost couldnt control her emotions and wanted to stand up to curse. It was only when the assistant standing beside her pressed her shoulder that she sat back down. As soon as Bizhu sat back down, a mocking voice came from the side. Dumb woman. You Seeing that it was Ci Jing, Bi Zhu ultimately swallowed her anger, but her expression became even worse. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Dont be angry. After saying that, she looked at the woman sitting there and said, Pretty Sister, come sit over. Ill help you put on makeup. The woman sat over. When Chu Luo applied makeup on her, she couldnt help but ask in a complicated tone, Do you know these people who came today? Chu Luo shook her head. Not many. The woman was a little surprised. You dont chase celebrities. I do. But I dont chase celebrities. I only chase people who have contributed to mankind. For example Chu Luo mentioned dozens of famous people throughout the world and times in one go. Everyone was stunned. Someone sitting at the side couldnt help but ask, Then how long have you been studying makeup? These words made everyone stare at her. Chu Luo curled her lips. I havent really learned it properly. I just help my friends put on makeup sometimes. Pfft! The woman who was letting Chu Luo do her makeup suddenly stopped her. Little girl, I think I should wait for the other makeup artists to help me with my makeup. But Ive already started. Chu Luo was a little troubled. When I came here, the in-charge said to me that if I dont help one of you with your makeup, I wont be getting paid today. After saying that, she stopped and turned to look at the others. Her big eyes were filled with anticipation. Which of you is willing to let me put on makeup? Everyone pretended not to understand her gaze, calling for the makeup artist to help them do their makeup or pretending to be busy. The scene suddenly became a little awkward. Seeing everyone like this, Chu Luo subconsciously grabbed Li Yans clothes and looked like she was about to cry. At this moment, the man sitting beside the woman suddenly asked her, Can you guarantee that your makeup skills wont be too bad? Chu Luo looked at the man and lowered her eyes as if she was sheepish. She tightened her grip on Li Yans clothes and said, I cant guarantee it. Tsk ~ What is Phoenix Corporation thinking? They actually hired someone whos not even a makeup artist to help us put on makeup. Cant such a big brand afford to hire a better makeup artist? Exactly. If word got out, others would laugh their heads off. I heard that only noble madams and rich mens daughters are qualified to buy Phoenix Corporations products in Europe and America. Moreover, those with slightly lower statuses have to queue up. How did such an impressive brand become so petty in the empire? Indeed. I also heard that the respected princess of America is an ambassador for this brand. With such a comparison, Im almost wondering if Phoenix Cosmetics is preparing to go after the mass market in the empire. If thats the case, Sister Ling, I think you shouldnt be too serious. The people whispering were all the assistants of the celebrities and models. The celebrities and models sat there without saying anything, but they had no intention of stopping them from discussing. The atmosphere became even more awkward. At this moment, the man spoke again. He didnt immediately say if he wanted Chu Luo to do his makeup for him. Instead, he told her his identity. My name is Luo Mingxuan, a model from the Celestial Model Company. Chu Luo looked at him for two seconds before turning to ask Li Yan, Yan, is the Celestial Model Company very famous? Li Yan: Its a small company. Everyone: Were these two country bumpkins or were they here to joke? One didnt know about the Celestial Model Company, and the other said that the Celestial Model Company was a small company? One had to know that the Celestial Model Company was ranked third in the Empires modeling industry! Finally, a celebrity sitting there couldnt stand it anymore. He said coldly, Were here for an audition, not to see the two country bumpkins. Makeup artist, please finish doing my makeup. If you dont finish in time, whos going to be responsible? When everyone heard this, they remembered their main purpose and urged the makeup artist to quickly do their makeup. Chu Luo stood in front of Li Yan, looking embarrassed. Li Yan glanced at everyone with undisguised displeasure and lowered his eyes to say to her, If no one wants you to put on makeup, well go out. But Chu Luo bit her lips and turned to look into his eyes. A cunning glint flashed across her eyes. Li Yan pinched her cheek in displeasure. Although he knew that she was doing it on purpose, he was still displeased to see others treating her like this, so he lowered his eyes and stopped looking at anyone. The others had makeup artists. The woman and assistant beside Chu Luo and Li Yan were a little anxious. Only that man sat there with a calm expression. He looked at Chu Luo and Li Yan. After a while, he said, You can help me put on makeup. Chu Luo immediately looked at him, her eyes bright. Luo Mingxuan narrowed his eyes and felt like he was seeing a sky full of stars. Just as he was having other thoughts, a sharp gaze shot over. He abruptly came back to his senses and said with a tense face, But I have a condition You cant make me too ugly. Chu Luo was a little surprised that he would say that, but she pretended to be in a difficult position and said, Ill try my best. The woman sitting beside Luo Mingxuan looked at him in disbelief. Luo Mingxuan, youre crazy! Luo Mingxuan didnt look at her but at Chu Luo. You can start putting on makeup for me. Chu Luo nodded at him with joy in her eyes and tugged at Li Yans clothes to walk up to him. The moment Li Yan approached, Luo Mingxuan suddenly felt an invisible pressure pressing down on him. He quietly suppressed his palpitations and closed his eyes slightly as he asked Chu Luo to do his makeup for him. Li Yan looked at the man in front of him with displeasure in his eyes. If it werent for the fact that Chu Luo wanted to play, he wouldnt want his wife to put on makeup for other men at all. Chu Luo did makeup on Luo Mingxuans face for almost a minute before stopping. She announced, Done. The others looked at her, not having realized what was going on. Especially the woman sitting there. She asked in a strange tone, Done? Are you sure? Chu Luo zipped up her makeup bag and was about to speak when Li Yan said first, Since your mission is completed, lets leave. Chu Luo glanced at Li Yans face, which was darker than before, and knew that this man was definitely jealous again. She quickly placed her petite hand in his big hand. After he held it, she nodded. Okay. Li Yans cold expression finally disappeared a little. He pulled her out of the dressing room. Everyone: These two people actually left just like that! After a moment of stunned silence, someone suddenly exclaimed, Heavens, Luo Mingxuan, your makeup is really well done. Its so natural. Everyone abruptly snapped out of their trance and looked at Luo Mingxuan. As a man, makeup was relatively simple, but the simpler the makeup, the greater the requirement of a makeup artists ability. With a few strokes, Chu Luo had made Luo Mingxuans already handsome face even more handsome. Moreover, she had even raised his disposition by a few degrees. At a glance, Luo Mingxuan didnt look like a model. Instead, he looked like a young master from a wealthy family. This is too magical? Who exactly is that woman? To think she has such amazing makeup skills. Then why did she say just now that she doesnt know how to do makeup? Assistant, hurry up and help me get that woman back. I want her to help me put on makeup too! I want her to help me put on makeup too! Chapter 543 - Little Baddie, Where Did You Go? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Chu Luo and Li Yan walked out, Li Yan pulled her in a certain direction. It wasnt until the two of them reached a corner that Li Yan stopped and pressed her against the wall. Chu Luo blinked her big, innocent eyes and looked at him. Yan, are you angry? Li Yan looked down at her pink lips and swallowed. Youre not allowed to put makeup on other men in the future. Chu Luo: Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds. She couldnt help but smile. In the next second, her lips were attacked. Ooh / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Chu Luo felt a trace of pain on her lips, she immediately came back to her senses and pushed him. Only then did Li Yan let go of her. Chu Luo subconsciously raised her hand to touch her lips. Feeling a little worried, she took out the makeup mirror from the makeup bag in his other hand to take a look. After looking at her reflection, her face turned even redder. She glared at him in dissatisfaction. How am I going to face anyone later when you bit my lips until there are bite marks? Li Yans mood brightened as he looked at the faint bite mark on her lips. He said in a slightly hoarse voice, Actually, I prefer to leave a mark on your neck. After saying this, he felt that this was a good idea and leaned forward to leave a mark on her. Chu Luo shrunk her neck and quickly moved to the side. As she leaned to the side, she said, No, no. How am I supposed to face anyone like this? After saying that, she bent down and crawled out from under his arm. Then, she ran to the side. However, she was a little worried that Li Yan wouldnt be able to find her if she ran too far. As she ran, she said, Ill go to that room first. With that, she ran away. Li Yans lips curled into a delighted smile as he watched her disappear. At this moment, a bodyguard walked over from the other side. Master. After the bodyguard greeted him, he respectfully took the makeup bag from his hand. Li Yans expression instantly returned to its usual coldness. He said, Go check on that model named Luo Mingxuan. Yes. The bodyguard left with his makeup bag. Li Yan then walked towards Chu Luo. On the way to the audition room, Chu Luo saw two wretched-looking people walking to the side. Initially, she didnt want to poke her nose into other peoples business. Suddenly, she heard one of them ask in a low voice, Is Phoenix Corporation really choosing an endorser for their advertisements here today? Another person replied angrily, Movie King Ci posted on Weibo last night. Would he lie? Thats true, but this place is really remote. I thought that the Phoenix Corporation would at least hold the audition in an international commercial building. Why would they hold it at the film studio complex? Why do you care where its held? We just have to finish our mission. As they spoke, they walked to the side. Chu Luo quickly followed. The two of them walked to a spot not far from the dressing room. One of them, dressed as the cleaner here, took a mop and walked to the dressing room door to peek inside. After that, he returned to the other person and whispered to him, Everyone is putting on makeup. Looks like we came at the right time. Hurry up and bring the drinks we prepared. Ill find a set of staff uniforms and send the drinks in later. No problem. The two of them immediately split up. Chu Luo stood at a corner and thought for a while before following the person who went to look for a staff uniform. That person was obviously very familiar with this place. He quickly found a staff lounge. He quickly walked in and found a set of uniforms to change into. Suddenly, he felt a cold wind blow from his crotch. Tsk Why is it so cold? Just as he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed. The clothes in his hand seemed to have a life of their own as they struggled free from his hand and started twisting in the open space beside him. The clothes seemed to be dancing flamboyantly. When that person saw the scene in front of him, his face turned pale and his legs and stomach trembled uncontrollably. He opened his mouth and looked like he wanted to scream but couldnt. Cold sweat suddenly flowed down his face. After that set of clothes finished twisting, it pounced on that person. That person suddenly reacted and shouted, Oh my god! Ouch After shouting, he ran, but when he reached the door, he realized that it couldnt be opened. He abruptly turned around and pressed his back against the door, quickly reciting, This is an illusion, this is an illusion. Im definitely still dreaming. At this moment, he heard a pleasant reminder. As long as you tell him what you did and promise him that you wont do anything bad again, he will leave. Otherwise, you wont be able to walk out of this room for the rest of your life. Moreover, the demon on that piece of clothing will eat you up. That persons body trembled and his face turned pale. Ill tell Ill tell dont look for me. Im just doing this for money. Sister Lu sent us here to think of a way to make those celebrities and models unable to audition. Then, shell pretend to be late for the audition. Whos Sister Lu? Sister Lu is the top sister of Tianhuang Entertainment. After that person finished speaking, he waited for a while and realized that there was no more sound in his mind. He even tentatively called out Hey twice. Are are you still there? What about that demon? Boohoo Mommy You Dont scare me! As he spoke, his legs finally gave way and he fell to the ground. The piece of clothing in front of him was still twisting in front of him, but it didnt move closer to him this time. However, even then he was scared out of his wits. Just as this person was about to faint, the door behind him was suddenly slammed loudly. Qiangzi, are you inside? Hearing the familiar name, Qiangzi shouted, Heavens! Then, he suddenly jumped up and opened the door. The moment he saw the familiar face, he wailed and pounced on him. Gangzi, help. Gangzi was shocked by Qiangzi. When Qiangzi pounced on him, he subconsciously dodged to the side. At the same time, he grabbed Qiangzi, who was falling to the ground, and slapped his back. He said angrily, You brat, are you courting death? Qiangzi steadied himself and turned to point inside. Theres theres What the hell! Gangzi felt that Qiangzi was doing this on purpose and walked into the door with a livid expression. After entering, he turned around and shouted at Qiangzi in exasperation, Theres nothing! I think youre just trying to slack off. When Qiangzi heard this, he ran to the door in disbelief. Indeed, there was nothing inside. Even the piece of clothing that was twisted in the open space was placed on the stool. Qiangzi rubbed his eyes in disbelief. His eyes widened when he saw that the clothes were still on the stool. No impossible! Gangzi couldnt be bothered to listen to his excuses. He walked to the stool to get the set of clothes and walked over. Qiangzi subconsciously retreated. Dont dont bring that set of clothes over. Ah With that, he screamed and turned to run. Qiangzi looked at the departing back and cursed softly. He simply put on the clothes and quickly walked out. As he walked, he said angrily, Im doing everything alone. I must get a majority share of the money later! When Chu Luo walked to the audition venue, she saw Li Yan waiting for her by the door. Knowing that she was in the wrong, she quickly jogged to him and looked up at him with a fawning smile. Little baddie, where did you go? Li Yan pinched her cheek. Chu Luo smiled and narrowed her eyes. She pulled his hand and walked into the room. As they walked, she told him what she had encountered on the way. When Li Yan heard this, he tilted his head to look at her and asked lovingly, Why didnt you deal with those two? In any case, Im not very satisfied with those people who came today. Wouldnt it be better to make them unable to audition Also, that person who drugged me. Does she really think my company doesnt have a sense of time? If she dares to come later, Ill get someone to criticize her to death. Li Yan laughed. The two of them walked into the audition room. Not long after they sat down, a staff member anxiously ran in and said to them, Not good. Most who came to audition today have diarrhea. Chu Luo asked, Most? That proves that someone still doesnt have diarrhea. Who is it? The staff was stunned. He hadnt expected Chu Luo to ask such a question. However, he still replied, Ci Jing and Luo Mingxuan are fine. Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other. Li Yan looked at his wristwatch and said to him, The audition time is up. Get them to come for the audition. The staff was stunned for two seconds before nodding and going out to call for help. When Ci Jing and Luo Mingxuan were brought to this room and saw that only Chu Luo and Li Yan were inside, surprise flashed across their eyes, but they quickly recovered. So youre the interviewer, Ci Jing said firmly. After saying that, his gaze landed on Li Yan and he said even more firmly, You should be the boss of the Phoenix Corporation? Li Yan only glanced at him coldly before shifting his gaze to Luo Mingxuan. Chapter 544 - Hold It In If You Are Unconvinced Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Luo Mingxuan looked back at him calmly and said, Arent we conducting the audition? Lets begin. Li Yan nodded and took out two gold cards. Not only were Ci Jing and Luo Mingxuan surprised, but even Chu Luo didnt understand what he meant. Li Yan said, There are 100 million yuan in each of my two gold cards. You just have to answer me. If I give you these two cards, how can you spend them all in one day? Isnt that simple? Ci Jing looked at the golden card and a scorching glint flashed across his eyes. He said, If you give me 100 million yuan, I will invest in a movie for myself. Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at Luo Mingxuan. Luo Mingxuan said, Ill go to France and buy a winery. When I have nothing to do, Ill invite my friends to meet, drink, and talk about future plans. Li Yan nodded and said to Ci Jing, You can leave. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Why? Ci Jing had a look of disbelief. Because you arent accepted. Im not convinced! You want me to leave after asking such a question that has nothing to do with the audition? Im not convinced! Not convinced? A sharp glint flashed across Li Yans eyes, making Ci Jings heart skip a beat. Li Yan said, If youre not convinced, hold it in. You! Ci Jings face instantly turned red. He was extremely aggrieved and couldnt care less about his fear of Li Yan. He gritted his teeth and pointed at him angrily. Who do you think you are? How dare you say such things to me. Let me tell you, since your Phoenix Corporation treated me like this today, I will make your company pay the price. With that, he waved his arm and left angrily. After Ci Jing left, Li Yan looked at Chu Luo. Luoluo, you should conduct the audition for him. Surprise flashed across Luo Mingxuans eyes. Chu Luo smiled at Li Yan and said to Luo Mingxuan, Lets go. You can use our companys products to shoot an advertisement. If your image is suitable, well sign the contract. You What? Nothing. Luo Mingxuan had wanted to ask who they were, but he ultimately decided against it. Lets go. The three of them walked to the studio that had been prepared beforehand. All the staff in the studio were in position. To Luo Mingxuans surprise, the photographers and post-production staff inside were all internationally famous. He quietly glanced at Chu Luo and Li Yan. A staff member walked up to the two of them and said to Chu Luo respectfully, Little Boss, the cameraman is ready. Chu Luo said, Then lets begin. The staff said to Luo Mingxuan, Mr. Luo, please follow me to change your clothes. As she spoke, she turned and led him to the side. When Luo Mingxuan left, he deliberately glanced at Chu Luo with undisguised surprise in his eyes. After the staff took Luo Mingxuan away, Chu Luo asked Li Yan, Why did you ask them that just now? To see how they will react. Since your cosmetics products are high-end, you have to find someone with an upper-class background. Luo Mingxuan is a young master of the upper-class society? Yes, hes Third Young Master Luo from the G Provinces Luo familys wine industry. No wonder he wanted to buy a winery with the 100 million yuan. This must be an instinctive answer. The two of them didnt say much before Luo Mingxuan came out after changing. The shoot started. Luo Mingxuans camera sense wasnt bad. Coupled with the noble aura that he had grown up with, he was very compatible with Phoenix Cosmetics. A set of photos was quickly taken. Chu Luo waited for Luo Mingxuan to come out after changing his clothes and said to him, Congratulations, youve already passed the audition. However, before you sign the contract, I have to tell you that the shoot will take a week. During this week, all your work has to be kept secret. When the time comes, your phone has to be turned off. Can you do that? Sure. Luo Mingxuan nodded. Chu Luo was very satisfied. There will be professionals coming to discuss the other requests and contracts with you later. You can make any requests. Luo Mingxuan looked at the two of them and asked, I know what position you hold in Phoenix. Is this man really your husband? Before Chu Luo could react, Li Yan looked at him coldly. Luo Mingxuan felt a sense of oppression again. He decided not to look at Li Yan and looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo said, After you sign the contract and enter the filming team, Ill tell you who I am. Luo Mingxuan nodded and didnt ask further. Chu Luo spoke with the staff standing at the side for a while before preparing to leave with Li Yan. However, just as they reached the door, a bodyguard walked in. The person said to Li Yan, Master, after Ci Jing left, he mobilized his fans to denounce Phoenix Corporation. That group of fans is coming over. What did he say to his fans? Chu Luo asked. They said that Phoenix Corporation had obviously chosen someone internally, but they still deliberately tricked him. He also said that interviewers inside were extremely unfriendly to him. Ha. Chu Luo sneered and looked at Li Yan. Im guessing this person has already gotten someone to post on Weibo. Should I thank him for advertising my cosmetics company for free? How do you want to deal with him? Ill play with him first. The two of them also discussed this matter calmly and walked out. In fact, they were so calm that Luo Mingxuan felt like the two of them didnt take Ci Jing seriously at all. At the thought of this, a strange feeling suddenly surged in Luo Mingxuans heart. He felt that the two people who had left definitely had extraordinary identities in the capital. When Chu Luo and Li Yan left the film studio, Li Yan even specially asked the chauffeur to drive the car to the fans who were stopped outside. Not only did the fans not know that the people in the car were the people they were denouncing, but even Ci Jing, who was sitting in the car with a furious expression and was making a call to destroy Phoenix Corporations reputation in the empire, didnt know that Chu Luo and Li Yan were beside them. Chu Luo looked at the hundred or so fans outside the window and sneered. What a group of loyal fans. I wonder if they will still be so protective of him after I expose all the scandals about Ci Jing. After saying that, she retracted her gaze. The car drove off. Chu Luo started operating the computer on the way. Li Yan also made a call. He looked at the dirt on Ci Jing that had been dug out on Chu Luos laptop and said to the person on the other end of the line, When the dirt on Ci Jing is exposed, add fuel to the fire. With that, he hung up. Chu Luo was seriously digging up dirt about Ci Jing. The more she dug, the more shocked she became. Tsk tsk, this person is really unscrupulous in order to climb his way up. Li Yan looked at the photos dug out and took the laptop from Chu Luos lap. Ill help you dig. Chu Luo didnt object. She thought for a while and said to him, I think Luo Mingxuan alone isnt enough. I want to find another female ambassador. There are many famous female celebrities under Blazing Glory. Whichever celebrity you want, I can get Secretary Tan to inform her immediately. No. I want to find it myself. After saying that, Chu Luo turned her head and looked out the window. Seeing that there were many people gathered on one road, she tugged at Li Yans clothes. Yan, theyre filming over there. Lets go down and take a look. Li Yan definitely agreed, so he put his laptop aside and got the chauffeur to find a place to park. The two of them got out of the car and walked towards the crowd. As they approached, two people happened to be chatting excitedly. Why do I feel that Xue Yings acting is getting better and better? Initially, I only paid attention to her because our idol acted with her. Now, I actually realized that I really admire her. I think so too. Especially this time, she looks so elegant and classy acting as the queen. Moreover, she and our idol have a very intimate relationship. If I didnt know that theyre just ordinary friends, I would want to hold their CP flag and not be swayed. Thats right, thats right. I really hope that their relationship will progress in a different way after this movie is done. Xue Ying is such a beautiful and gentle person. She should be taken care of by a handsome and coquettish man like our idol, who also has great boyfriend charm. Hehe, now that you mention it, I think our idol is a good match for her. At this point, they heard the loudspeaker roar in front of the crowd. Everyone, move aside. The horses have lost control. These words made the surrounding group of fans scream and escape. Li Yan subconsciously hugged Chu Luo and dodged to the side. Indeed, a few batches of horses were charging over with a carriage. Chu Luo was about to move when she saw an invisible green light flash. The horses seemed to have encountered a barrier and suddenly stopped. However, when the horses stopped, their front hooves rose into the air. In this way, the horse carriage was about to be overturned. Ah Amid a sharp scream, a figure flashed. Bang! That figure actually rescued Xue Ying, who was sitting in the carriage with a pale face, just before the carriage fell. Moreover, the two of them landed nearly right before Chu Luo and the others. Chu Luo looked at the man hugging Xue Yings waist and narrowed her eyes. Its actually a fox spirit. Chu Luos voice wasnt loud, but the man actually heard her. He turned to look at Chu Luo. At this moment, the fans were screaming in admiration at the mans actions. Even Xue Ying was stunned by his actions. Chu Luo called out, Xue Ying. Xue Ying subconsciously turned around and looked at Chu Luo in surprise. She had a familiar feeling. You are? Chapter 545 - He Is a Fox Spirit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chapter 545: He Is a Fox Spirit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo told her via voice transmission, Im Chu Luo. Xue Yings eyes widened abruptly. Then, she struggled out of the mans arms and walked up to Chu Luo excitedly. Its you? Chu Luo nodded. Thank you for last time. I At this point, Xue Ying saw Chu Luos gaze behind her. She tilted her head to take a look and instantly restrained the excitement on her face. She introduced them with a polite smile, This is my current partner in this movie, Bai Yujing. Then, she introduced Chu Luo to Bai Yujing. This is my friend Chu Luo. However, she didnt understand why Chu Luo had made herself ugly. Bai Yujing looked at Chu Luo and was a little surprised. Chu Luo, are you that Even though Bai Yujing had a pair of alluring peach blossom eyes, he was masculine and handsome. With broad shoulders and long legs, he looked very fit. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. As he stood behind Xue Ying, this contrast made the 1.68 meters Xue Ying look petite. At this point, he suddenly stopped. Chu Luo smiled at him. In the next second, her expression turned cold. She asked in a voice only a few people could hear, Why did you come to the humans? When Xue Ying heard this, she was shocked and subconsciously moved to Chu Luos side. Bai Yujing glanced down at Xue Ying, who had immediately become wary of him. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. Then, he raised his eyes and lowered his voice charmingly. There are so many of my fans here. Do you think its appropriate for us to talk about this here? Chu Luo glanced at the production team and fans who were staring at them. After thinking for a while, she looked at Xue Ying. Xue Ying said, Ill go tell the director that I had a fright just now and want to rest for half a day. With that, she walked towards the director. Bai Yujing glanced at Chu Luo and followed Xue Ying. Chu Luo didnt stop him. She only said to Li Yan, Hes a fox spirit. Li Yan looked at her. He hadnt expected her to be able to tell. How did you know? He used a spell just now. Chu Luo couldnt sense demons disguised as humans. However, she was very sensitive to people with special abilities. As long as this person used special abilities, she would immediately feel it. Xue Ying and Bai Yujing spoke to the director before walking over one after another. Xue Ying said to Chu Luo, Lets go to my lounge. Chu Luo nodded. Xue Ying brought the three of them to her lounge. The moment the door closed, Xue Ying immediately stared at Bai Yujing, as if she wanted to see his true form. Bai Yujing glanced at her reaction and couldnt help but twitch his lips. He then looked at Chu Luo and said first, Ive never harmed anyone. I just like the feeling of being praised by those young fans. He even flipped his hair. Looking handsome and flirtatious. Chu Luo looked at him and frowned slightly. I dont care if you harmed anyone or not, but you cant get too close to Xue Ying. Why? Bai Yujing looked at Xue Ying, thinking that he quite liked this woman. Chu Luo knew what he was thinking when she saw his expression. She said straightforwardly, You fox spirits are born with an alluring aura. As long as you interact with them for too long, they will be charmed by you. Dont you know that? Bai Yujing choked and subconsciously looked at Xue Ying. Xue Ying immediately tensed up. She really didnt want to admit that she had been attracted to Bai Yujings aura many times. Thinking about it now, she realized that she had been charmed. Arent you a powerful human? Bai Yu said when she saw Xue Yings expression. If youre worried about your friend, you can give her a talisman that can isolate my charming aura. Chu Luo had the same idea, so she reached into her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and searched around. In the end, she took out a piece of yellow paper and a box of cinnabar without talismans. When Bai Yujing saw the two items, he subconsciously retreated. As he retreated, he said warily, Dont do anything rash. Chu Luo glanced at him. She knew that demons were most afraid of these two things, so she didnt explain and handed the cinnabar to Li Yan, who was standing behind her. Yan, help me take it. Li Yan took it and opened the box. Chu Luo threw the yellow paper into the air. As it floated in front of her, she quickly drew a talisman with the cinnabar. After she was done, she said to Xue Ying, Keep this on you when youre around him. Otherwise, even gods cant save you if you fall in love with him. Hey, what if Yingying truly fell for me? Cant we be sincerely in love with each other? Chu Luo looked at the displeased Bai Yujing and asked angrily, Your fox spirits can absorb humans essence unconsciously. Thats not true love. Youll just make her die young. Xue Ying looked at Bai Yujing as if she was looking at an enemy. Bai Yujing rubbed his nose in frustration and couldnt find anything to refute. This was because Chu Luo was right. Even if he liked the feeling of humans fawning over him, he subconsciously avoided being close to anyone. He was worried that he would accidentally absorb their essence, a sin which would make him get struck by lightning. Chu Luo could tell that Bai Yujing wasnt a wicked fox spirit, so she didnt say anything overboard. Recalling that she had something on this afternoon, she prepared to leave with Li Yan. Xue Ying quickly stopped her. Sister Chu, did you guys come to the film studio today to play? If youre not in a hurry, why dont we have a meal together? It was Chu Luo who had made her career progress. She had wanted to treat her to a meal for a long time, but she had been busy and was worried that rashly going to Imperial University to look for Chu Luo would cause her trouble. Now that she finally met her today, she definitely didnt want them to leave just like that. I have something important to do in the afternoon. Chu Luo looked at Xue Ying and knew that she wanted to thank her. After thinking for a while, she said, How about this? Im helping Phoenix Corporation find an actress to endorse our products. You have a good image. If you have time, you can go to the audition. Okay, I have time. I can spare some time next week. As long as Chu Luo requested it, she would definitely be willing to oblige, let alone endorse luxury cosmetics products that were beneficial to her. When Bai Yujing, who was standing at the side, heard this, a glint flashed across his foxs eyes. He immediately recommended himself, Chu Luo, you think my image is quite good too. If you want me to endorse, I can do it without the endorsement fee. As a fox spirit who aspired to be an idol to the entire world, Bai Yujing had a premonition that Phoenix Cosmetics would soon resound throughout the world. If he accepted the endorsement, he would definitely be idolized by more people. Chu Luo and Xue Ying looked at Bai Yujing with bright eyes at the same time. Bai Yujing glanced at Chu Luo flirtatiously. I am highly versatile. I can be domineering if you want me to be domineering. If you want me to be humble, I can be humble too. Im countless times better than those other male celebrities. Most importantly, Im willing to do it for free. Isnt that a great deal for you? However, after he finished throwing her a flirtatious glance, he felt his entire body turn cold in the next second. Bai Yujing immediately guessed that it was the cold aura emanating from the man behind Chu Luo. Amid his shock, he tried his best to control himself from winking. Chu Luo was a little tempted, but she said, Ive already found a male celebrity to endorse my products. Ha! Thats not a problem at all. In that case, why dont you use two men and one woman to endorse your products? Wouldnt that do? Chu Luo thought for a while and felt that it was a good suggestion. The best thing about it was that Bai Yujing was offering to do it for free. Citizens of the empire, regardless of whether they were rich or not, liked a good deal. It felt like a loss to be passing up on such a good deal. Alright, you and Xue Ying can go for the audition together. Where? We have time in the morning. If its here, we can go now. Three black lines appeared on Chu Luo and Xue Yings foreheads as they looked at the extremely enthusiastic Bai Yujing. This was the most undiscerning fox spirit they had ever seen! Chu Luo took out her phone and asked the staff if they had left. Coincidentally, they hadnt left yet, so she asked them to wait for a while. After hanging up, she tilted her head and said to Li Yan, Yan, lets wait for a while before going back. Okay. Li Yan definitely had no objections. The four of them returned to the filming room. Unexpectedly, Luo Mingxuan hadnt left either. He looked at the two people Chu Luo and the others had brought in and a glint of surprise flashed across his eyes. Xue Ying was also a little surprised that the male celebrity Chu Luo had found was Luo Mingxuan. Mingxuan, long time no see. Long time no see. Xue Ying explained to Chu Luo, I worked with Mingxuan on an advertisement before. Chu Luo nodded. Since youve worked together before, you two probably have good chemistry. Itll be easier to shoot the advertisements in the future. Xue Ying nodded. Bai Yujing, who was standing at the side, sneered at Luo Mingxuan. When everyone looked at him, he winked at everyone and said, Even though Yingying and I have just started working together, we already have great chemistry. Luo Mingxuan narrowed his eyes at Bai Yujing, feeling that this brat was provoking him. Chapter 546 - Chu Luo, Someone Is Looking for You Outside the School Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ai Yu even arched an eyebrow at him provocatively, but it looked like he was nleashing his charm on him. uo Mingxuan frowned, hu Luo glanced at the two of them and said to the staff filming, Take them to o their makeup and change their clothes. staff member quickly led the two of them away. uo Mingxuan even asked, Your company plans to use two men to endorse our products? es. Chu Luo nodded and asked him, What suggestions do you have? Or do ou think you cant handle it? o Mingxuans expression instantly turned serious. He said confidently, ont mind even eight or ten, let alone two male endorsers. hu Luo smiled. In that case, if you feel any discomfort, you must reconcile in rivate. I dont want anything to happen to you during the shoot. ctually, she wasnt worried about other things. She was just worried that Bai ujing would seduce this man unconsciously. u Mingxuan had no idea what Chu Luo was thinking. He had a nagging eeling that he was being looked down upon, so he immediately declared, I wont let my personal emotions affect the entire production teams filming rogress. Wery good. Cue Ying and Bai Yujing quickly put on their makeup. Cue Yings disposition was also quite good, and she was suitable for the image f Phoenix Cosmetics #n the other hand, Bai Yujing was a stunner. As expected of the modern version of Bai Yutang who appeals to both sexes. his disposition, this appearance, totally my type! suddenly look forward to seeing him shoot an advertisement for Phoenix Cosmetics with Xue Ying and Luo Mingxuan! If only something could happen between them. as she listened to the low discussions of the assistants standing in the comer, Chu Luo suspected that the they they were talking about was referring to the wo of them. Cue Ying and Bai Yugan finished one set of filming quickly. Che two of them changed and walked over. This time, before Xue Ying could speak, Bai Yujing asked first, How is it? I fit our cosmetics image very well, right? Chu Luo nodded, Not bad. Moreover, an advertisement idea suddenly appeared in her mind. She planned o turn this idea into fact, so she said to the three of them, You guys go back and attend to your current work. You can enter the filming team the day after omorrow at the latest. Is that okay? As Luo Mingxuan had come to endorse this advertisement in the first place, he aid, No problem. Kue Ying also nodded. There werent many scenes for her to film next. She could rush out all the scenes this afternoon and tomorrow. in the end, they all looked at Bai Yujing Recalling that he had many scenes left to film, Xue Ying asked, Bai Yujing. I dont think you have enough time. How is that not enough? Bai Yujing snapped his fingers handsomely. Im the Harling of the cameras. Its just dozens of scenes. They can be done in a day. Luo Mingxuan and Xue Ying looked at him with bright eyes. Chu Luo didnt know much about filming, Hearing his words, she nodded in satisfaction. Alright, you can go and talk to the in-charge about the contract. When Chu Luo and Li Yan got into the car again and left, more than an hour had passed. Chu Luo recalled the fan denouncement launched by Ci Jing and asked Li Yan, Where did those fans who wanted to denounce the company go? Li Yan told her, They were invited out by the security guards of the film studio. Chu Luo smiled and took out her phone to surf the Internet. She only swiped it for two seconds before turning to look at Li Yan. You got someone to influence public opinion? During this one hour plus, rumors about Ci Jing had spread like wildfire. Blazing Glory Entertainment Corporation had only added fuel to the fire. Then, companies who wanted to step on Ci Jing and his company joined in the fun. At this moment, the Internet was filled with excitement. In just a short period of time, the post about criticizing the movie king was pushed to sixth place on the trending topic. Of course, the first five were still dominated by the news of the gaming capsule, and Chu Luo and Li Yans wedding. Chu Luo watched for a while before logging out of the webpage. She took out her laptop and started designing the advertisement she had thought of. By the time the car returned to Imperial Sky Park, Chu Luo had already written but her idea and sent it to Phoenix Headquarters. Then, she went to Imperial Universitys computer science and technology building and met up with the Wu father and daughter to build a defense network. The weekend passed quickly. On Monday, everyone was surprised to discover that the atmosphere at Imperial University wasnt so serious anymore. The security guards and guards on patrol had also decreased drastically. Everyone returned to learning, learning, and learning In the last class in the morning, Wang Mingtao suddenly found his way to the classroom where Chu Luo was. He used a book to block his head and asked Chu Luo with a mysterious and happy expression, Sister Chu, guess who came to look for my father yesterday? Chu Luo glanced at him, who was deceiving himself, and the book that was even more eye-catching. She didnt answer and asked, Did you skip class to ask me this question? Wang Mingtao choked and said sheepishly, The last lesson was very simple. I learned it a long time ago. Whats wrong with skipping classes occasionally? The more he spoke, the more he felt that he made sense. Besides, if you dont skip class in university, your university life wont be considered complete. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. Wang Mingtao grinned at her and changed the topic. Butler Beitang actually came to our house yesterday to discuss the fresh flower supply for your wedding with my father. Did Uncle Wang refuse payment? Of course. You and Brother Li are getting married. Our family is more than happy to provide you with fresh flowers. How can we accept money? What did the butler say? Butler Beitang said that if we dont accept the money, he will look for another gardener. Chu Luo nodded in satisfaction. This meant that the Wang family would definitely accept the money, but she also knew that they would just accept a nominal amount Do you have as many flowers as we need? Chu Luo was more concerned about this. Yes. Butler Beitang seems to know how many flowers my family has. He wants all the flowers in our family. Chu Luo nodded and said, Uncle Wang will be busy again. Whats there to be busy about? Butler Beitang sent many people to help my father this time. Besides, when my parents live with the workers at your house, all he needs to do is give orders. As Wang Mingtao spoke, he laughed foolishly. His voice was subconsciously magnified At this moment, the professor standing on the podium finally pointed at Wang Mingtao and called out, The boy sitting beside Chu Luo, get up and answer this question. The smile on Wang Mingtaos face froze. Chu Luo pretended not to know him and said, Student, Professor Tan wants you to get up and answer the question. Wang Mingtao gave Chu Luo a look pleading with her to save him. Chu Luo simply tilted her face to the side. When the class finally ended, Wang Mingtao followed behind Chu Luo like a lovable husky. Roundy, who had been standing outside the classroom, teased him, Peach, how can you be so stupid? Wang Mingtao glared at him in dissatisfaction. Roundy: Am I wrong? Im a freshman. How can I possibly know about third-year knowledge? Moreover, its a physics problem. Then why did you still dare to make a din in the classroom? Werent you looking for a beating? Wang Mingtao didnt want to talk to Roundy. However, Roundy deliberately retorted in front of him, making Wang Mingtao aggrieved and unable to refute Chu Luo watched the show without sympathy and had no intention of helping him. The two of them had just walked to a place not far from the restaurant when a woman suddenly ran over and stopped Chu Luo. Chu Luo, someone is looking for you outside the school. Before Chu Luo could speak, Wang Mingtao frowned and asked, Whos looking for Sister Chu? The girl glanced at Wang Mingtao and didnt answer. She stared at Chu Luo and said, You know that person too. Im just helping to deliver a message. I hope you can go out and meet him. Chu Luo saw the passion in the girls eyes when she mentioned that person. She had seen such a game in the eyes of those fans who chased after celebrities and immediately guessed who it was. Youre talking about Ci Jing? Ci Jingl Wang Mingtaos voice instantly rose a few degrees. That Ci Jing with all the scandals! Why is he looking for Sister Chu? At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and was filled with vigilance. Student, youre not a fan of Ci Jing, are you? Im telling you, you better tell Ci Jing. My Sister Chu isnt in the mood to step on him at this time. Its also impossible for him to use Sister Chu to get up. Its not like that. The girl was a little anxious. Especially at this moment, Wang Mingtaos voice immediately attracted a lot of attention. The girl looked even more anxious. She bit her lips and looked at Chu Luo. She said righteously, a Jing isnt the kind of person you think he is. He works so hard. Chu Luo, youre so famous and so good. As long as you stand up for him, he will be able to escape his current adverse situation. Chapter 547 - CEO Li Is Really Ruthless Chapter 547: CEO Li Is Really Ruthless Translator: Atlas Studios | Editor: Atlas Studios He works hard Chu Luo looked at the girl who looked like she had been poisoned too deeply and asked with a dark expression, Is he as hardworking as us students who got into Imperial University? If using unscrupulous methods to get to where he is today is called hard work, what do you take us Imperial University students who study and memorize books day and night, have no holidays and no entertainment, for? I / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Youre also a student at Imperial University. As an Imperial University student, instead of revering scientists and inventors who have contributed to society and mankind, you re chasing after celebrities.. dont object to you chasing after celebrities, but who do you think youre being a letdown by chasing after such a celebrity in such a brainless manner? Chu Luos words were too sharp, but they were reasonable. The moment she stopped, the surrounding students echoed. After all, there were fewer people at Imperial University who chased after celebrities, especially girls like those celebrities in a brainless manner. In the end, the girl covered her face and ran away Chu Luo continued walking forward with Roundy and Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao was a little puzzled. Sister Chu, why is that Ci Jing looking for you? How would I know? Chu Luo was certain that Ci Jing didnt know that she was the one who went yesterday, so it was very likely that he merely wanted to make use of her reputation to help him. When Wang Mingtao heard her say that, he concluded confidently, There must be something wrong with that Cci Jing Then, he thought for a while. But why would this person look for you? Could it be that someone is using him to harm you? Chu Luo looked at him in surprise. Did you read the gossip carefully? No. I dont like Ci Jing. I only took a few glances at his dirt and felt that it was boring, so I went to play games Why? When Wang Mingtao asked this, Roundy said to him straightforwardly, Peach, youre so stupid. Ci Jing is a Best Actor. He went to the audition the day before yesterday and failed the audition. After that, he instigated his fans to denounce that companys boss. In the end, that boss exposed all his dirt. When Wang Mingtao heard this, he took out his phone and quickly looked at it. As he looked, he clicked his tongue. Tsk tsk, theres indeed something wrong with this Ci Jing. However.. why do I feel that the company he auditioned for yesterday is so familiar? At this point, he suddenly looked at Chu Luo. Sister Chu, isnt that Chu Luo glanced at him. Wang Mingtao immediately suppressed his voice. Isnt that your company? Yes. So, Sister Chu, youre the one who exposed his dirt so quickly.. Brother Li must be involved too. Chu Luo smiled. We only started. There are many people who want to stepon him and his company. Wang Mingtao understood and grinned. Serves him right After saying that, he thought of something and frowned worriedly. But he actually found you, Sister Chu. Could it be that he already knows that its you? I dont know. We disguised ourselves that day. Wang Mingtao had seen Chu Luos makeup skills and knew that as long as she didnt want anyone to recognize her and Li Yan, she could turn the two of them into two different faces. In that case, that person really wants to use your reputation to tide over this crisis. At this point, Wang Mingtao was even angrier. Dream on. Chu Luo was now very curious about who had asked him to look for her. At this thought, she sent Li Yan a message. Li Yan immediately called her back His voice was low and cold. Luoluo, dont worry about this person. Ill send someone to deal with him immediately. Chu Luo responded with an Mm and the two of them hung up. In the afternoon, when Chu Luo went to class, she heard someone discussing Ci Jing Actually, in the past, I quite liked Ci Jings appearance. I didnt expect him to actually find his way to Chu Luo this time. This person must be looking for Chu Luo to use her good reputation to clear his name. Thats quite despicable. Yes, hes a despicable man. For this, I even went online to write an anonymous essay to scold him. So that essay was written by you. I saw that many people liked it. Even our teachers and professors at Imperial University liked it. Previously, I didnt know that there was such a person. Just because he came to look for Chu Luo this afternoon, I specially checked all his information.. This kind of person climbed up the social ladder by stepping on others in the early stages. I didnt expect him to actually dare to have designs on Chu Luo. If he wants to have designs on Chu Luo, he has to see if us Imperial University students agree. Exactly. When Chu Luo went to the Student Union office building after class in the afternoon, Yu Tong pulled her and asked, Chu Luo, did that Ci Jing affect you? How will he affect me? Hes just an ignorant person. Thats right. I really wonder why he thought of looking for you. Could it be that his company gave him this idea? As Yu Tong spoke, she immediately took her phone and said, Your boyfriend must know about this too. I really feel sorry for that company. Your boyfriend might already be dealing with that company Tsk_ CEO Li is really ruthless. Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at Yu Tongs phone. She saw a few large words on it: XX Entertainment Corporation has been banned because of XX and XX. They have now arrested all the heads of XX Corporation and they are undergoing further investigations. Meanwhile, Ci Jing hadnt expected that listening to his CEOs suggestion and going to Imperial University to seek Chu Luos help, would have resulted in such a huge calamity. Hiding in an old residential building, he threw his ninth cigarette butt into the ground and snuffed it out with the tip of his toes. He cursed softly, F*ck, when have I ever been so down-and-out! No longer as respectful and subservient as before, the assistant standing beside him said in an accusing tone, If you hadnt refused to listen to my advice and insisted on privately mobilizing your fans to denounce Phoenix Corporation, and even tried to defame Phoenix Corporation on Weibo, how could we have become street rats? Ci jing glanced at his assistant with a gloomy gaze and said in a low voice, Ts there a use in saying this now? Why didnt you say it before? The assistant gritted his teeth in anger. Now youre blaming me? Could I have stopped you? After saying that, he kicked the rubbish bin beside him over and sneered at him. Your path to stardom is over now. I dont want to be a street rat with you anymore, so I wont stay here with you any longer. What do you mean? Ci Jing was so angry that his eyes turned red. Brother Hong asked you to take good care of me. Do you want to leave now? Brother Hong? Ha! Brother Hong cant even save himself now. Im not his servant. Why should I keep taking care of you? Brother Hong gave you money. You can leave if you want, but give me the money. Ci Jing had checked his account in the morning. All the assets under his name had been frozen. He didnt want to experience a day where he was so penniless that he couldnt even afford a piece of bread. The assistant was so angry that he laughed. Pfft, I think youre crazy about money. I have no money. After saying that, he flicked his sleeve and was about to leave. Ci Jing wouldnt let him leave. His eyes turned red and he shouted, Dont leave! The assistant simply ignored him and continued walking towards the door. Ever since Ci Jing became the Best Actor, he had been used to being flattered by everyone. How could he stand being treated in this manner by his usually meek assistant? He quickly glanced to the side and saw a red wine bottle on a table not far away. He walked over, took the bottle, chased after his assistant, and smashed it on the back of his head. Bang! The assistant touched the back of his head in disbelief. When he felt the blo0od on his hand, his eyes turned red. Ci Jing, Im going to kill you. Ci ing started fighting with his assistant when the latter pounced on him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Ouch F ck Ooh Ten minutes later, the room finally regained its calm. Ci Jing lay on the floor in exhaustion. The pungent smell of blood filled his nose. He tilted his head to look at the assistant lying on the other side without moving. He had already guessed what was wrong with the assistant, but his face was calm. He had nothing left now and didnt care about killing anyone. At the thought of this, a trace of revengeful pleasure flashed across his heart. After more than half an hour, a surge of fear suddenly surged in Ci Jings heart. This emotion became more and more intense. In the end, he actually had the feeling that his assistant had suddenly come alive and was strangling his throat to take his life. Ci Jing subconsciously covered his neck with his hands and opened his mouth to make a sound, but he realized that he couldnt make a sound at all. At this moment, he suddenly saw a black figure standing by his feet. Ci Jing widened his mouth and finally screamed in fear, Ah. However, his scream quickly disappeared, and the black shadow entered his body at the same time. After two minutes, Ci Jing suddenly got up from the ground. He looked at the corpse lying beside him and a ball of black aura passed through his hand. The corpse had actually turned into Ci Jing. Then, he let out a cackling laugh. After laughing, he moved his neck and body and licked his lips. Not a bad body. Since youre already at your wits end, Ill live on your behalf Dont worry, Ill help you take revenge for whoever stepped on you. Ga ga ga. Ci Jing paused for a while and said, Tl start with the people chosen by the Phoenix Corporation first. Consider it your reward for giving me this body. Ga ga ga After saying that, the appearance on his face started to change. After a while, his appearance was no longer Ci Jings. He became even more feminine and it was difficult to distinguish his gender. After walking onto the street, he tumed many heads, but no one could recognize that he was Ci Jing. Chapter 548 - I’m Going to Kidnap You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After school, Chu Luo first went to the Student Union before going to the Archeology Department with Nangong Yi. The professors and teachers had been working for the past two days. When they went over today, they saw that they had already repaired half of the ancient items. Chu Luo looked at the small words carved on a repaired jade bottle with a magnifying glass. Nangong Yi stood beside her and asked, Junior, do you recognize these words? I basically know after guessing / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The professors and teachers sitting at the side laughed when they heard Chu Luo say that. Teacher Zhang smiled and asked, Little Chu, you actually have such a skill. Then tell me whats carved on it? Its the time when this jade bottle went out of the kiln. It was made in the XX Year of Huitong and alsoa tribute to the royal family Professor Chen, who was sitting beside her and also looking at an ancient porcelain vase, craned his neck to take a look. He laughed and nodded. Little Chu is right. Ive read a lot of ancient books and ancient books during the past two days. These words are similar to XX. Its possible that they evolved from XX. The words written on them are similar to Little Chus guesses. After Nangong Yi heard this, he couldnt help but give Chu Luo a thumbs up. Junior, youre really amazing. Hehe. Chu Luo continued to study the words on it, and Nangong Yi followed the professors to learn the repair technique. At ten oclock, everyone packed their things and prepared to get off work. Professor Chen asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, is your boyfriend here to pick you up Yes, hes on his way. Li Yan had an international meeting tonight and it ended at half-past nine. Even if there wasnt a traffic jam, it would take more than 40 minutes for the car to drive over, so by the time Chu Luo packed her things and walked out of the school gate, it would be about time. Professor Chen nodded in relief. After everyone had packed their things, they walked out of the Archeology Department gate. The professors and teachers returned to their residence. Chu Luo and Nangong Yi rode their bikes towards the gate. on the way, Nangong Yi and Chu Luo talked about the Student Union. There are more large-scale competitions in the first half of the year. When the time comes, the Student Union will have to cooperate with the school to choose outstanding students to participate. In certain competitions, you will have to personally lead the team to the venue. At this point, Nangong Yi couldnt help but laugh. In any case, you know everything. If other people cant handle certain competitions, you can personally participate. When the time comes, youll be representing Imperial University, so you dont have to stand on ceremony with the people from other schools. After all, the competition arena is like a battlefield. Chu Luo had never thought of being polite to the other party during a competition. She loved receiving all kinds of certificates and awards. Why should I stand on ceremony with others? Haha, thats true. Nangong Yi didnt continue talking about this matter and changed the topic. Other than these, there are the large-scale activities organized by the school. You can choose not to participate, but you have to know all the procedures. If anything serious happens, you have to personally handle it. Okay. Nangong Yi then told Chu Luo about their previous activities. The two of them quickly rode halfway. Halfway through the journey, Nangong Yis phone suddenly rang He stopped to answer the call and only responded with an Mm. Then, he put away his phone and said to Chu Luo, Junior, I left the things I brought from home at the Student Union. I have to go to the Student Union to take them back. You can leave first. Chu Luo nodded and said, Goodbye, Senior. She rode off. However, not long after she rode out, she saw a jeep drive in from the opposite side. The car stopped a few meters away from her. Then, the car door opened and Sun Tianhao walked over angrily with his back facing the light. Those who didnt know better would think that Chu Luos enemy had arrived. Sister. Chu Luo stopped the bike and looked at him. Why are you here at this time? To pick you up, of course, Sun Tianhao said arrogantly. Tm going to hold you hostage. Chu Luo looked at him as if he was crazy. Sun Tianhao asked in a tense voice, Do you still remember the promise this weekend? Chu Luo thought for a while and suddenly remembered that Li Yan had said that he wanted to spar with Sun Tianhao. She shrugged and said, Yan is so busy. He must have forgotten about this trivial matter. Hmph! I knew he would forget. Hes simply a petty person whose words cant be believed. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. Did you come tonight to accost Yan on purpose? How is that possible? Im not that bored. Then why are you here? Sun Tianhaos tone suddenly became serious. We found out that someone will attack the gaming capsules data again tonight. Chu Luo was a little surprised. They stole all the data from those devices last time. Why are they here today? Are they planning to take the gaming capsule away? After saying this, the two of them suddenly fell silent. After a few seconds, Chu Luo looked around and realized that the nearest parking lot was two to three kilometers away. She said, Go over first. rll be right there. Why dont you take my car over? I can catch up to you ona bike. Sun Tianhao didnt believe her. However, after thinking for a while, he nodded. You dont exercise in the classroom all day long. Its good to ride a bike. Lets Chu Luo glanced at him, got into her bike, and rode towards the technology building Sun Tianhao looked at her back and deliberately said, Sister, ride faster. If you cant ride anymore, put the bike in the trunk of the bike. Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to answer him. She stopped and sent Li Yan a message before riding the bike at a speed exceeding the speed limit. When the bike and Jeep arrived near the technology building one after another, Sun Tianhao, who alighted, was stunned by Chu Luos speed. You must have cheated. How can anyone ride a bike so fast? Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to discuss this with him. She asked, Where are your men? Sun Tianhao pointed at the technology building in front. Theyre already hidden. Chu Luo nodded and quickly used her five senses to sense the surroundings. She didnt discover any energy fluctuation. There isnt anyone with special abilities nearby. Sun Tianhao heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. Chu Luo didnt think so. Its possible that its Ink Feathers men who came tonight. The things that those people make arent easy to deal with. Chu Luo thought of the invisible robots that Neeson had made and quickly searched through her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. Sun Tianhao looked at her. Sister, what are you looking for? Something that can make invisible robots appear. Chu Luo found two things that looked like miniature flashlights. She handed one to Sun Tianhao and took the other. This can make invisible robots appear? Sun Tianhao studied it for a long time and was about to turn on the switch. Dont move. Chu Luo stopped him. Well wait outside the door later. Ill get you to turn on the switch before you turn it on. Okay After the two of them finished speaking, Chu Luo gave hima talisman and turned invisible before going to the entrance of the technology building Each of them stood to the side. Sun Tianhao wanted to ask Chu Luo how she knew when the invisible robots would come. A fluorescent light flashed on the floor of the door and disappeared. The two of them waited for almost half an hour before Chu Luo suddenly said, Turn on the switch. Sun Tianhao reflexively pressed the switch on the instrument in his hand. At the same time, Chu Luo also turned on the switch. When the two infrared rays shot out at the same time, there was a swishing sound. As if a supernatural incident had happened, a robot shell appeared in the open space between them. Chu Luo took out an infrared laser gun from her pouch and fired. She said to Sun Tianhao, Shoot down. Shoot randomly. Sun Tianhao reacted quickly and rapidly shot the area below. The moment he swept out a robot shell, Chu Luo fired fiercely with an infrared laser gun. In less than two minutes, the two of them had killed a few invisible robots. After turning these robots into a pile of scrap metal with their guns, Chu Luo made her and Sun Tianhao appear. At the same time, she threw the detector and laser gun in her hand to him. Take your men and continue looking for the robots. Ill go after the person controlling the robots. After saying that, she jumped and used her Qinggong to head in a certain direction. When she jumped out, another strong figure followed. Sun Tianhao happened to see it and recognized who it was. His eyes nearly popped out. That kid surnamed Li actually knew Qinggong!! Chu Luo soon discovered Li Yan following her. The two of them didnt say anything and chased in that direction. After chasing for about two kilometers, she finally saw a man being carried by a robot and running. The robot was as fast as a gust of wind. Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, give me the laser gun. Chu Luo quickly tookout a laser gun from her pouch and threw it to him. Li Yan took it and quickly fired a few shots at the robot as he used his Qinggong to jump over the tree. However, the robot was too fast and was dodging left and right. The laser guns laser beam couldnt reach it at all Chapter 549 - Why Is Senior Here? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing this, Li Yan suddenly jumped onto the school path and stopped. Chu Luo also stopped. As Li Yan had come from the office directly, he was still wearing his suit. He took off his suit and threw it to Chu Luo. Luoluo, help me hold the suit. After saying that, he held a laser gun in one hand and a thin whip in the other. He jumped again and continued chasing at a faster speed than before. Chu Luo hugged his suit and followed behind him. Soon, Li Yan caught up to that person. He fired his laser gun and flicked his thin whip. Bang! Pa! The laser hit the robots back and a piece of it melted. The whip hit the robots leg, and the robots leg joint bent. Even the person on its back flew into the trees at the same time. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan went after the robot and started fighting with it. Seeing that the person didnt come out, Chu Luo strode towards the forest. When she got there, she only had time to see a tree swaying in a wide arc. Chu Luo turned to Li Yan and said, Yan, that person ran away. Ill go after him. With that, she chased after him. That person specifically chose to escape from the flower beds in the trees. As Chu Luo chased, she plucked the leaves from the tree and attached magic power to it. With a swoosh, she threw them at that person. Ooh The person fleeing in front was hit by a leaf. He groaned and staggered, looking like he was about to fall to the ground. However, as he fell, he stabilized himself and fled towards another path. Chu Luo continued to chase after him. There was a school path behind the trees which led to another forest. Just as Chu Luo continued to chase after him, the sound of a bike ringing came from the side. Ring, Student, move aside. Nangong Yis worried voice sounded. Chu Luo looked at Nangong Yi, who had suddenly appeared, and was a little displeased. She wondered why he had come at this time. Injust a short while, a bike drove over. Chu Luo stood there without moving. Nangong Yi tumed the steering wheel, but he didnt control it well and slammed the front wheel onto the steps beside him. Clang! Nangong Yi reacted quickly. As soon as the bike hit the steps, he jumped down. Chu Luo stood there and looked at him. Nangong Yi looked at Chu Luo in surprise and asked, Junior, didnt you leave the school? Why are you still here? Chu Luo asked, Why is Senior here? Tcame out after I took my things. After saying that, he tured to look at the box that had been thrown to the ground. He walked over, picked it up, and opened it. Then, he said with a troubled expression, Looks like I cant explain to my father tonight. Chu Luo glanced at the piece of jade in the box and didnt say anything. She continued chasing after that person. Junior. Nangong Yi quickly stopped her. What are you doing? Chasing a thief. What? A thief has entered Imperial University? Nangong Yi frowned and stopped feeling sorry for the piece of jade in his hand. He placed it beside the box and took out his phone. Imperial University is so big. Its too slow for you to catch up by yourself. Ill call the schools security office. Chu Luo didnt stop him and walked over with Li Yans coat. Seeing her leave, Nangong Yi called as he ran after her. After he told the security guard what had happened, he asked Chu Luo, Junior, what does that person look like? What special abilities does he have? He can turn invisible. After Chu Luo said these three words, she said to him, Dont chase alongside me. When Yan comes, you just have to help me tell him which direction I went. Hearing her say that, Nangong Yi stopped. Alright. Chu Luo glanced at him, jumped up, and quickly chased after that person. In the end, she still lost that person. Chu Luo stood on the sidewalk waiting for Li Yan. Li Yan arrived quickly. Chu Luo handed him his coat. Li Yan put it on and pulled her into his arms. Did you catch up to that person? No. Chu Luo shook her head and tilted her head to look at him. But I left something on that person. You can directly send people to continue chasing. After saying that, she placed her hand in his large one and felt the warmth in it. She asked him, Did you see Senior Nangong just now? Yeah. He told me you came in this direction. The two of them walked to the side. Li Yan looked at her expression and saw that she was obviously unhappy. He asked, Are you angry with him? Mm. Chu Luo nodded. If he hadnt suddenly appeared, I would have caught that person. Didnt you already leave something on that person? Capturing him now is the same as capturing him later. Its different. That person could control the robot. If !m not wrong, he must be the person who created the robot invisibility technology that Neeson mentioned before. I want to catch him quickly. Even if Chu Luo didnt say anything, Li Yan knew why she wanted to capture him. Li Yan looked at her angry expression and hugged her tightly. He lowered his head and kissed the top of her head. Il send someone to catch him immediately. Mm. Not long after the two of them walked out, Chu Luo received a call from Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi asked in concern, Junior, have you caught that thief? Chu Luo replied, No. Nangong Yi: Did I hinder you from chasing that person just now? Chu Luo: Yes. Nangong Yi: After a few seconds, Nangong Yi said apologetically, Sorry, Junior. Tell me what I can do now, as long as it can appease you. When Chu Luo heard this, her eyes darted around and she said, How about this? Help me buy an osmanthus cake at Yipinzhai Pastry Shop outside the school and a cup of milk tea, and Ill forgive you. When Nangong Yi heard this, he was stunned for two seconds before saying with a smile, Okay. The two of them hung up. Chu Luo said, Lets go to the technology building to see how Haozi is dealing with those robots. Okay. The two of them went to the technology building. At this moment, Sun Tianhao was standing on the steps outside the technology building, commanding his subordinates to deal with the robots that had been shot into scrap metal. When he saw Chu Luo and Li Yan approaching, he quickly strode over and asked, Have you caught the culprit? No. Sun Tianhao was a little surprised. Even with Qinggong, you guys failed to catch him? Did the other party ride a rocket? Chu Luo glanced at him and told him what had happened. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he rubbed his chin and thought for a while. He said, Nangong Yi really appeared at the wrong time. If I hadnt investigated his family background and his various performances in school, I would have thought that he was in cahoots with Ink Feathers men. These words made Li Yan narrowed his eyes. He planned to send someone to investigate the Nangong family again. Chu Luo wrinkled her nose. If hes one of Ink Feathers men, he concealed it too perfectly. Thinking about what she had asked Nangong Yi to do, Chu Luo thought: You better not be one of Ink Feathers men. At this moment, Sun Tianhao told the two of them about the situation on his side. We dealt with a total of eight robots. At this point, he snorted. Ink Feathers people are really confident. Do they think they can enter this building every time because they could last time? Ha! They didnt fulfill their employers request. Could it be that they want to steal the gaming capsule for research? Its possible. E*ck! Do they really think the Sun family doesnt exist? I must catch that person tonight! Sun Tianhao rolled up his sleeves. Dont be anxious. I left something on that person after he came in. I should be able to catch him soon. Like what? Its a secret. Sun Tianhao gritted his teeth at Chu Luos semi-secretive words. At this moment, he suddenly thought of Li Yan standing him up this weekend. He glared at Li Yan and asked through gritted teeth, Li, do you remember what we agreed to do this weekend? Li Yan glanced at him coldly and said, You cant beat me. Hey! Sun Tianhaos competitive spirit was instantly aroused. He rolled up his sleeves and said, We havent even competed. How do you know that I cant beat you No, just based on what you said, if we dont compete tonight, dont even think about leaving. Haozi, you Chu Luo wanted to say that he shouldnt embarrass himself. Sun Tianhao turned to look at her and corrected her loudly, Call me Brother. Chu Luo retracted her words and prepared to stand at the side to watch the show. yan, since hes been thinking about this, why dont you compete with him? Li Yan responded with an Mm and took off his coat to hand to Chu Luo. When Sun Tianhao saw Li Yans action, he immediately took off his weapon and threw it to a subordinate standing at the side. He said to Li Yan arrogantly, Tl remove all my weapons now. This way, you cant blame me if you lose. Chapter 550 - I Need Some Quiet Now Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yan looked at him coldly. Sun Tianhao was stunned to see disdain in his eyes. The warring factor in his heart started to stir. The two of them walked to the open space outside the technology building and started fighting without a word. Chu Luo took out Li Yans phone from his pocket and glanced at the time. Five minutes later, Chu Luo walked over and squatted in front of Sun Tianhao. She asked gloatingly, Haozi, what do you have to say now? Sun Tianhao turned over and said weakly, I need some quiet now. Then take your time. Yan and I are going back. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo stood up to give Li Yans coat to him. After he put it on, the two of them turned to leave. Hey! You guys are really leaving? Sun Tianhao jumped up from the ground and sucked in a cold breath. He endured the pain on his body and said in dissatisfaction, Chu Luo, I was beaten up by Li Yan. Cant you care about me? Chu Luo and Li Yan stopped. Chu Luo turned around and said straightforwardly, You asked for it. Serves you right. Seeing Sun Tianhaos aggrieved expression, Chu Luo asked him, Do you want to leave with us? Of course. Ouch Tsk When Sun Tianhao moved, he realized that his bones seemed to have been dislocated. He limped over and gritted his teeth as he looked at Li Yan. Unable to figure out why, he said, Li Yan, why are you so skilled? Ive fought in the Guards since I was young, but I actually couldnt beat you. This doesnt make sense. Li Yan glanced at him with disdain in his eyes. This made Sun Tianhao want to pounce on him and bite him. Before he exploded, Chu Luo helped Li Yan say, Yan has been learning ancient martial arts from an expert since he was young. You definitely cant beat him. What Chu Luo didnt say was that Li Yan now had the skills from his previous life. In this world, not many people were his match. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he was a little surprised. You actually learned ancient martial arts. Why didnt I know? The Sun family had investigated Li Yan before, but this wasnt written in the investigation report. Chu Luo glanced at Li Yan and said, If the Li family doesnt know, you definitely wont know. Sun Tianhao fell silent. It wasnt until the three of them walked to his jeep that Sun Tianhao said to Li Yan reluctantly, Since youre so powerful, when are you going to our military school to conduct a lesson for us? Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. Sun Tianhao grinned at her self-righteously. Chu Luo said, Im amazed by your shamelessness. Hey, hey, hey What are you talking about? How am I shameless? Shameless in all aspects. At this moment, Li Yan was already in the drivers seat. Chu Luo pulled open the front passenger seat and got in. Sun Tianhao had no choice but to open the car door at the back. After getting into the car, he finally couldnt stand the pain anymore and lay down. As he supported his waist, he wailed. Chu Luo couldnt help but turn to look at him a few times. In the end, she couldnt stand it anymore and said, Cant you care about your image? Sun Tianhao straightened his neck and asked angrily, What kind of image do I have in front of you two? Chu Luo actually felt that what he said made sense, so she retracted her gaze and took out her phone to pull up the Imperial University defense network that she and the Wu father-and-daughter had built together. She checked where Nangong Yi had gone. After a while, seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Sun Tianhao sat up and leaned against the back of Chu Luos chair. Sister, I suffered internal injuries from Li Yans beating. Shouldnt you give me a bottle of recuperation medicine? Otherwise, I definitely wont be able to get up. Chu Luo casually took out a bottle of medicine from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and threw it to him. Sun Tianhao quickly caught it and didnt forget to complain, Did you even look properly? If you accidentally pulled out a bottle of poison or something, Ill be finished. As Chu Luo looked at the surveillance videos, she said without looking up, You wont be poisoned to death. As long as Im here, it wont be easy for you to die. _. Sun Tianhao: Why does that sound wrong? Then shut up and take your medicine. Sun Tianhao resisted the urge to raise his hand and rub her head. He sat back down, took a pill, and ate it. Then, he put the bottle in his pocket like it was a treasure. Nangong Yi had indeed come out from the Student Union office and taken the fastest route to the school gate. Along the way, Chu Luo could still see him being careful with the piece of jade in the box. He even drove a little slowly. At this point, Chu Luo wanted to ask him how much that piece of jade was later. She would compensate him. When the car arrived at the school gate, Nangong Yi was waiting in the most obvious place. Li Yan stopped the car beside him. After the window on Chu Luos side rolled down, Nangong Yi handed her the pastry and milk tea in his hand and said with a smile, Junior, the pastry and milk tea you wanted. See if you like them. Chu Luo took the pastry and milk tea from his hand and said, Thank you. Then, she asked, How much does that jade of yours cost? Ill compensate you. The smile on Nangong Yis face deepened. He waved at her. How can I let you compensate me when I broke it myself Ill go back first. After saying that, he turned and walked towards a car parked not far away. Chu Luo looked at his back and was about to retract her gaze when Sun Tianhaos voice came from behind. Junior, your president is so nice. He looks perfect. If such a person does something evil, no one will notice. Chu Luo thought so too. However, she wasnt worried. If Nangong Yi was really a bad person, she wouldnt be polite to him. She asked Sun Tianhao, How are you going back? Sun Tianhao took out his phone and pressed a button. He said to the other party, Send someone to drive me back. Chu Luo and Li Yan alighted and went to the car waiting for them. After returning to the villa, Chu Luo took her laptop and sat on the sofa in the living room to continue checking the defense network they had built. After a while, she said to Li Yan, The person who escaped is indeed hiding at Imperial University. He didnt touch the defense network at the edge of Imperial University. Li Yan was sitting beside her. When he heard this, he tilted his head to look at the screen. Chu Luo continued typing on the keyboard. After a while, a red dot appeared. She said in surprise, That person actually went to the Chinese Department. As she spoke, she continued to operate the computer. The red dot was still moving and had already reached the lake. The lake was very close to several colleges. When Li Yan saw this, he quickly took out his phone and dialed a number. As he looked at the laptop screen in front of Chu Luo, he gave several orders. Chu Luo said, No wonder he didnt touch the defense network elsewhere. So he wanted to go through the lake. At this point, she snorted. Theres a region on that lake that connects to the expressway outside. Theres a high-pressure network on the side. There might be people with special abilities or robots that he left behind to receive him. My men are already waiting on the expressway. Mm. Chu Luo thought for a while and handed him two talismans from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. Get someone to send these two talismans over immediately. I want to see if his robot is more powerful or my talismans are more powerful. Li Yan took the talisman and walked out to hand it to a subordinate. Chu Luo continued to look at the screen. Li Yan walked back and said to her, Go wash up first. My men will handle the rest. Chu Luo nodded, closed her laptop, and walked upstairs with him to the bedroom. After the two of them washed up and lay in bed, Li Yan took the laptop and opened it. That red dot happened to reach the opposite shore and had already stopped. It was obvious that the person had met the men Li Yan had sent over. Chu Luo raised her hand and drew a circle in front of her. An image of that person appeared in front of her. She said to Li Yan, I cast some magic on him. Indeed, a few robots flying above the lake were protecting that person. He was also carried by a robot. The two sides didnt say anything and started fighting. Li Yans men were long prepared. Most of the robots were quickly dealt with. Then, they caught that person. Chu Luo couldnt sit still anymore. Yan, why dont we interrogate this person ourselves? The thought of this person being able to develop the invisibility function of a robot excited Chu Luo. She really wanted to learn this technique. Seeing her expression, Li Yan guessed what she was thinking and didnt object. Go change your clothes first. Ill get someone to bring that person back. Chu Luo nodded and got out of bed to get her clothes. After Li Yan made a call, he also put on his clothes. The two of them didnt wait long before that person was brought over. At this moment, his hands were tied behind his back and his mouth was stuffed with something. His eyes were wide open, and it was obvious that he was indignant and furious. Chu Luo walked up to that person and sized him up for a while. This person looked like an elf who had walked out of a European myth. He looked back at Chu Luo warily. Chu Luo suddenly smiled at him and said, I know that once your organizations people are caught, others wont be able to get anything out of you. Once they are caught, they will commit suicide. There was a message in that persons eyes: Since youre aware, dont even think about getting anything out of me. The smile on Chu Luos face deepened. In that case, not only am I interested in the robot invisibility technology you know, but Im also interested in the poison on you.. Chapter 551 - Detection of Poison Translator: Atlas Studios Editor:Atlas Studios After saying that, she quickly sealed all the major acupoints in his body and gave him a pill. While he was so shocked that his eyes were wide open, Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Yan, undo the rope on his body. Li Yan took a dagger from the side and untied the rope. That person stood there and still couldnt move. Chu Luo walked up to him and raised her hand to take out the thing stuck in his mouth. The man stared at Chu Luo. The anger in his eyes seemed to be able to bore a hole through her. When Chu Luos hand reached his mouth, she suddenly stopped. She smiled and narrowed her eyes. Since Ink Feather members commit suicide with poison the moment they are caught, I think it must be extraordinary. So Ive decided not to try ordinary methods. She then turned to look at Li Yan. Li Yan seemed to have guessed her thoughts. You want to use the instrument to test him: When the man heard this, his eyes revealed strong resistance and murderous intent. Chu Luo nodded at Li Yan. Yes, I want to see where their poison is placed. Boohoo Objection overruled. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After Chu Luo finished speaking, Li Yan walked up to the man. He first tapped his last mute acupoint before grabbing the mans collar and throwing him onto his shoulder. Chu Luo followed behind Li Yan. The two of them walked out of the villa and walked towards the villa behind. At this moment, Professor Tang and the others had returned to the villa in front to rest. The butler followed them and opened the villa door. The three of them walked in together. In the courtyard, Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Put him in Laboratory 3. Ill come after picking some herbs. Li Yan nodded at her and carried the person into the villa with the butler. Chu Luo quickly plucked a few herbs and went to Laboratory 3. There was an experiment table in the room. Li Yan placed that person on the experiment table. Facing the mans murderous eyes, the three of them looked at him coldly. Chu Luo handed a few herbs to the butler. Butler, go to the refining room and boil these herbs. Then, she told the butler how to boil the medicine. In the end, she said, Itll be done in ten minutes after the water boils. I just need a bowl of medicine. Okay, Miss Chu. The butler left the room with the herbs. Chu Luo and Li Yan stood in front of that person. Chu Luo asked casually, Does he have any electronic products on him? No. They were all taken away when he came. Chu Luo nodded and walked to the experimental instrument. She pressed a button and the experiment table moved. The person lying on it was sent to the full-body X-ray detector at the side. The moment he was sent in, that persons bones and organs appeared on the screen. Chu Luo quickly checked and finally smiled. So Ink Feather hides their poison here. After saying that, she pointed at a spot on the screen, not far from that persons heart. If placed here, it can directly squeeze his heart and cause the medicine to burst. Can you take it out? Li Yan asked. Chu Luo stood up straight and smiled at him confidently. No problem. Then, she smiled and added, Looks like tapping his acupoints in advance and doing something to his body worked. This way, it can control the blood vessels in his heart. Actually, it had something to do with the magic Chu Luo had left on this person previously. When do you want to operate? The sooner the better, of course. Okay, theres everything here. What do you need me to do? Chu Luo thought for a while. Go set up the sterilization room and operating theater and prepare the tools needed for cardiac surgery. Okay. Li Yan turned to leave. The butler brought in the medicine Chu Luo wanted earlier on. Chu Luo had already made that person come out of Room X. Miss Chu, what do we do with this medicine? Take off all his clothes and apply this bowl of medicine on him. Okay. Chu Luo went to the operating theater first and prepared the tools needed for the surgery with Li Yan. After another ten minutes, the butler pushed that person into the surgery table. That person had already entered deep sleep. The surgery started quickly. The scalpel in Chu Luos hand rose and fell, breaking the skin on that persons heart. Before blood flowed out, she took turns using a few surgical tools to operate beside the beating heart for a few seconds before those tools quickly retreated. Vessel. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, Li Yan handed her a vessel. Chu Luo put a black object held in the forceps into the vessel and started to suture the person. It only took ten minutes to do all of this. The butler asked, Miss Chu, how should we deal with this person? Let his wound heal first. The butler nodded in understanding and pushed the person out. Chu Luo and Li Yan went to another laboratory. She quickly placed the medicine in the experimental vessel and dissected it to check the medicinal properties inside. The night passed just like that. At around six the next morning, Chu Luo rubbed her sore eyes with an excited glint. Li Yans heart ached a little. He raised his hand to massage her temple and said, If youre tired, dont go to school this morning. Sleep at home for half a day. Chu Luo shook her head at him and grabbed his hand. She said excitedly, There are really crouching tigers and hidden dragons inside Ink Feather. Ive already found out the composition of this medicine. Then, she named several herbs. Li Yan had actually never heard of any of them. You definitely havent heard of these herbs. I think even Professor Tang and the others havent heard of them all. When Grandpa Hu comes, Ill ask him if he knows. Okay, lets go back for breakfast now. At Li Yans suggestion, Chu Luo realized she was a little hungry. When the two of them returned to their villa, the butler told them where he had sent that person. In a villa beside. Chu Luo nodded. Ill prescribe some medicine then. Go to the garden to pick herbs according to the herbs on it. Also, once a day, apply the medicine I asked you to boil on him. This can let him sleep until his body recovers. The butler was a little worried. Will it take long? No. Three days at most. The butler nodded and got someone to serve breakfast to them. After Chu Luo finished eating, she went to the villa and set up an array outside. At the same time, she also set up a magic array in the area where they lived. After setting up the array, her eyes darted around before she said to Li Yan, Get someone to release the news that Ink Feathers men will definitely come to save him. I want to see if theres anyone with special abilities in Ink Feather. Okay. Then, Chu Luo went to the villa at the back. Professor Tang and the others happened to go over. Elder Hu was about to go to the herb garden. When he saw Chu Luo coming, he smiled and waved at her. Little Chu, youre here. Come with me to check on the herbs in the herb garden. Chu Luo smiled and nodded before walking to the backyard with him. As Elder Hu walked, he told Chu Luo, I asked Little Tang and Little Cao to collect some herbs a few days ago. Theyre sunbathing on the balcony upstairs. Chu Luo nodded. Grandpa Hu, do you need me to help you collect them? Youre free now? Yes. Haha Little girl, since you have something to attend to, just go and do it. Its just collecting some herbs. The three of us can handle it. Chu Luo nodded at him. Elder Hu patted her shoulder kindly and asked, Its already the 20th today. Hows your wedding preparations with CEO Li? Chu Luo replied honestly, Yan is the one handling all these things. I dont know. Elder Hu smiled and nodded. Thats good too. Youre just a child. CEO Li is the one benefiting in the first place. Its only right for him to worry about these things. ptt Chu Luo really wanted to know Li Yans reaction when he heard this. The two of them chatted about these herbs for a while before Chu Luo asked if Elder Hu knew about those herbs. When Elder Hu heard the name of the herbs Chu Luo mentioned, he was especially surprised. These herbs are all extraordinary herbs. Even many people who study medicine dont know about them these days. How do you know? Te seen them in an ancient herb book in the library of Imperial Universitys medical school. Imperial University is indeed worthy of being called the top ten literary treasure trove in the world. To think theres such an ancient book in the library. Where did Grandpa Hu learn this? [ sawit in an ancient book a long time ago. Ive never seen the herb in person before though. Then Grandpa Hu, do you still remember the effects of these herbs? Elder Hu thought for a while and nodded. The two of them sat on a stone bench in the herb garden and talked. When Chu Luo left the villa, it was already past nine. She wanted to go straight to Imperial University, but Li Yan stopped her. Rest in the morning. Ill send you to school in the afternoon. Chu Luo was indeed a little tired. What about you? Tl accompany you in the villa. Chapter 552 - : Little Chu, Don’t You Feel That The Room Is Suddenly A Little Cold? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo heard this, she knew that he wanted to work. She held his hand in dissatisfaction. If you want to rest, rest together. Otherwise, I wont rest either. After saying that, she pulled him upstairs to the bedroom. Li Yan didnt object. When the two of them were lying in bed, he deliberately teased her. Cant you sleep without me accompanying you? Chu Luo smiled at him until Li Yans heart melted. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He patted her back. Sleep. Chu Luo leaned her head in his arms and rubbed her cheek against his. Soon, she fell asleep. When Chu Luo went to school in the afternoon, she happened to meet Wu Yiyao by the school gate. Wu Yiyao saw Chu Luo waiting for her after getting out of the car. The moment Chu Luo walked in, she smiled and asked, Little Chu, did you skip class this morning? Chu Luo smiled at her and said seriously, If one hasnt skipped class in university, ones university life will be imperfect. Nonsense. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Hehe. The two of them walked into the school together. Wu Yiyao asked, I heard that a celebrity came to look for you yesterday. How did you handle him? I dont know. Yan asked someone to handle this matter. Wu Yiyao nodded and said with a sigh, Its ultimately because youre too famous. That celebrity had so many scandals exposed and actually dared to come to Imperial University to look for you Did he think that you were also his fan? He wanted to use your reputation to help him turn things around. Ha. Chu Luo sneered. Hes thinking too much. Wu Yiyao stopped talking about this person and talked about the project that Tang Zhiyun and the others had taken on. Little Tang and the others used two days to complete that companys defense network. The customer response was good. Recalling what Tang Zhiyun had said about treating them to dinner after the project ended, Chu Luo said, Then lets find a time to celebrate. Wu Yiyao smiled. They were talking about this when I went over yesterday. Ask CEO Li when hes free. Well eat at a restaurant near the school. Okay. After class in the afternoon, Chu Luo received a call from Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun had called to ask when they were free. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Tomorrow night. Then, she added, Yan has been very busy recently. I cant guarantee that hell be free. Tang Zhiyun could understand and said, Alright, Junior, help us ask him first. Whether Brother Li is free or not, I will book the restaurant for tomorrow. Okay. After hanging up, Chu Luo had just walked to the nearest restaurant to eat when Nangong Yi came looking for her. After the two of them finished ordering their food, Chu Luo suddenly asked, That piece of jade was broken last night. How did you explain it to your father when you go back. Nangong Yi laughed at Chu Luos question. He deliberately asked, If I say that I got beaten up when I went back, will you pity me? No. I dont know what its like to be beaten up by a father. Maybe youre secretly happy. Thats right. Being beaten up by my father is also a form of happiness. Its just that my father is too busy and doesnt have time to beat me up. Then what about that piece of jade last night? I said that I accidentally broke it, and my father merely lectured me on the phone. Chu Luo gave him a sympathetic look and started eating. Nangong Yi asked, Junior will still go to the Archeology Department today, right? Lets go together later. After tonight, I probably wont have time. Chu Luo nodded. After eating, the two of them went to the Archeology Department. Just as they reached the entrance of the Archeology Department, they met Professor Chen walking over from another path. You didnt get beaten up, did you? When Professor Chen saw the two of them, he smiled and said to Nangong Yi, Didnt anyone inform you that they went to the National Museum instead of repairing the ancient artifacts tonight? Nangong Yi nodded. Professor Zhang called me, but I want to practice today and see how Ive fared in the past few days. After saying that, he even asked, Professor Zhang, arent you going to rest tonight? L guessed that Little Chu would come over. Ill continue studying those ancient words with her tonight. Ill leave earlier today. Alright, Ill accompany you. The three of them walked into the repair room at the back as they spoke. Chu Luo and Professor Chen sat at the work table. Each of them took a magnifying glass and looked at the words on the jade slip. Nangong Yi sat beside the repair machine. As he repaired it, he asked Chu Luo, Junior, your memory is so good and you learn things so quickly. Have you checked your 1Q? Chu Luo tilted her head to look at him and asked, Why should I check it? Youre so smart. I thought the school would let you do an IQ test. When the time comes, youll be an asset for them to show off in a publicity stunt. When Professor Chen heard this, he laughed. He said to Chu Luo, Student Nangong is right. Little Chu, you can go and do an IQ test. Didnt Imperial University want you to be an ambassador to boost their image? By doing the test, itll be an asset for you to show off. At this point, Professor Chen asked Nangong Yi, I remember that youve checked before. Your IQis 240, right? Yes. Chu Luo wasnt tempted at all. No. Checking this is simply a waste of my time. Nangong Yi and Professor Chen were both amused by her words. Professor Chen said, The person with the highest 1Q in history is German author Goethe. His IQis as high as 310. Italian painter Leonardo da Vincis 230 Washingtons 140. Normal people have an 1Q between 90 and 110. As Chu Luo and Nangong Yi worked, they listened to Professor Chen talk about famous people throughout history. However, after eight oclock, there was a sudden blackout in the room. Professor Chen was a little surprised. Whats going on? The archeology department actually has a blackout? Nangong Yi guessed, Could it be that someone thought that there was no one inside and turned off the main switch here? Nangong Yi took out his phone and turned on the flashlight. After Chu Luo also tumed on the flashlight on her phone, he said to the two of them, Ill go out and take a look. Maybe someone really turned off the switch. After saying that, he walked out of the door. Chu Luo looked at the door and said to Phoenix with her divine sense, Phoenix, go and see whats going on outside. Ared light was concealed by the flashlight on her phone and disappeared into the darkness. At this moment, Professor Chen asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, dont you feel that the room is suddenly a little cold? Chu Luo also felt an even heavier Yin aura than before. She looked at the half-opened door and walked over to close it. Professor Chen laughed. Recently, I heard from Professor Zhang and the others about some legends in the ancient tomb. Ive become timid from hearing all those things. So its because the door wasnt tightly closed. Chu Luo asked, What did Professor Zhang and the others say? Professor Chen, tell me. No, no. Youre a young girl. Youll definitely have nightmares when you go back tonight. Chu Luo was about to speak when she suddenly saw a black shadow move behind Professor Zhang. The Yin aura in the entire recovery room intensified. Professor Chen subconsciously shivered. Chu Luo looked at the black shadow and wondered what had woken them up. Previously, when Chu Luo came over, she hadnt felt anything different about the ancient items inside because the vengeful spirits attached to it were all in a deep sleep. Under normal circumstances, besides grave goods, there were also living people buried in ancient tombs. Coupled with the fact that many tomb raiders had died inside, many vengeful spirits were formed. These vengeful spirits were attached to ancient items and were usually asleep unless something woke them up. At the thought of this, the comers of Chu Luos lips curled up. With the power of a priest in her fingertip, Professor Chen sat down and fell asleep. Chu Luo turned off her phone and a flame appeared in her palm. At this moment, Phoenix returned to her and didnt return to her wrist. She said, Mistress, a student turned off the switch because he thought that there was no one here. Wheres Nangong Yi? Hes going to turn on the switch with that student. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. Facing the ball of black aura, Phoenix said to Chu Luo, Mistress, Ill deal with this ball of black aura. Before Chu Luo could speak, Phoenix opened her mouth and took a deep breath. Then, the ball of black aura entered her mouth. Burp I havent eaten such intense black aura in a long time. After saying that, pure light quickly emitted from her body and entered Chu Luos body. In the next second, the lights in the room lit up. Chu Luo quickly scanned the entire room and finally placed her gaze on the display rack. Many repaired ancient items were placed on display racks. Chu Luo could tell at a glance that the things on them had been tampered with beforehand. The person who did this was obviously someone in this area. She walked to the display rack and was about to carefully study what method this person had used to tamper with the items when two footsteps came from outside the door. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and tumed around to wake Professor Chen up. Professor Chen was still sitting there in a daze. Seeing Chu Luo standing by the display rack, he asked strangely, Little Chu, was I asleep just now? Chapter 553 - Dream On! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo nodded and said to him seriously, You said that you were a little tired, so you closed your eyes to rest during the blackout. Professor Chen believed Chu Luo and was about to stand up when the door was pushed open. Nangong Yi and an archeology student walked in. The student apologized to Professor Chen and Chu Luo the moment he entered. Professor Chen, Chu Luo, Im really sorry. I didnt know that there was someone else inside. I thought that the professors had gone out to work and that you wouldnt come tonight. I studied till late in the classroom tonight and subconsciously closed the main power switch when I left. Chu Luo asked strangely, Your school will especially close the main power switch at night? Hehe, thats not it. That classmate scratched his head and smiled sheepishly in embarrassment as he explained, Im used to it. Because my family lives in a remote mountain area, electricity is very precious to us. As long as we dont need to use electricity, Il tum it off. Chu Luo nodded as if she had accepted his explanation, but she asked, Dont the Archaeology students not attend evening self-study? Why havent you left at this time? The boy was even more embarrassed. Weve been learning the history of Xia-Shang-Zhou recently. The teacher said that he would take us to the museum to take a look tomorrow. Im a little excited. Since its still early, I decided to memorize the knowledge from that time period in the classroom, so that I wont be completely ignorant when we go there. Why didnt you go back to the dormitory to memorize it? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. My roommates learn faster than me. Im embarrassed to say that I dont have much knowledge of this period in history, so Actually, there were many people with such thinking at Imperial University. They usually pretend to be casual about learning, but will secretly find an empty corner to learn seriously. Chu Luo looked at the boy and praised, Student, youre really hardworking. Unexpectedly, the boy blushed at the compliment. At the thought that this was a compliment from his goddess, his heart started beating uncontrollably, making his face even redder. Seeing the boys reaction, Professor Chen and Nangong Yi looked at each other with helpless smiles. Nangong Yi said, Student, its getting late. You should go back first. The student glanced at them, nodded, and left. Chu Luo asked Professor Chen, Professor Chen, are we still continuing? Professor Chen figured he was probably too tired since he had fallen asleep during the blackout just now, so he said, Lets go too. After saying that, he asked Nangong Yi, Student Nangong, why dont you come with us? Nangong Yi pointed at the jade artifact he was repairing and was a little troubled. I just started. I originally planned to see how much Ive learned tonight. At this point, he looked at the two of them. Why dont you guys leave first, Professor Chen? Ill leave after I repair this jade artifact. Professor Chen disagreed. Its not good for Student Nangong to be alone here. Chu Luo nodded in agreement and deliberately said, The professors and teachers from the Archaeology Department have said that its best not to stay in the backyard at night, especially alone. The Yin aura here is heavy. If you stay here alone, a female ghost might escape from some ancient object and find you to be her husband. Your soul might be sucked dry. When Professor Chen heard this, he was a little worked up. Take no offense at a childs babble. Take no offense at a childs babble. After saying that, he lectured Chu Luo, Little Chu, you cant spout nonsense like that. Especially in a place like this. Chu Luo looked at him innocently. I forgot. After saying that, she looked at Nangong Yi. Senior, do you still want to stay here alone? Nangong Yi also had a conflicted expression. I dont have time to come over next. If I dont fix this jade artifact, I think I wont be able to sleep when I go back tonight. Chu Luo nodded in agreement. Me too. As long as theres anything I want to learn that I havent learned, Ill think about it even in my dreams. When Professor Chen heard Chu Luo say this, he laughed and said, So, Little Chu, are you in favor of Student Nangong continuing to repair the jade artifact, or are you in favor of us leaving? Nangong Yi also looked at her with his eyes that had a light smile. Chu Luos eyes darted around and she suggested, How about this? Well accompany Senior to repair the jade artifact. Professor Chen, if youre tired, you can sit at the side and rest. Ill copy all the words on the jade slip so that you can bring it back and study it slowly. Professor Chen looked at Chu Luo and Nangong Yi and thought for a while. Alright, then well accompany Student Nangong to repair the jade artifact before leaving. Nangong Yi looked at the two of them gratefully. Then, the three of them continued. Two hours passed quickly. Nangong Yis jade artifact had yet to be repaired. At this moment, Chu Luo received a call from Li Yan. She took her phone and went to the courtyard to answer it. Li Yan told her on the phone, Luoluo, Im going to work until midnight tonight. You can go back first. Chu Luo glanced at the room with the lights on and said to him, I might not be able to go back until then either. Then, she told him why she would be out till so late. When Li Yan heard this, he suddenly fell silent. After a few seconds, she heard him say in a low voice, You didnt even come over to accompany me. Chu Luo smiled. This man was actually jealous. She said, Someone woke up the wraith attached to the ancient object tonight. I want to see if anything else will happen. When Li Yan heard this, his tone turned cold. Was it Nangong Yi? Not necessarily, Chu Luo said. I dont feel any malice from him. Its possible that its really a coincidence, or that someone is using him. Mm, Li Yan said. Be careful. Ill try my best to get off work early to pick you up. Okay. The two of them hung up after saying that. Chu Luo put away her phone and was about to walk into the room when she suddenly received a call from Anya. Anya sounded a little excited. She said, Chu, I have good news for you. Chu Luo asked, What? Anya smiled and said, Blockhead and I are going back to the empire. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Didnt you guys want to hold a wedding in America? The king and queen dont object to your sudden return? Anya: My father asked me to come back. She asked me to represent the royal family to attend your and Lis wedding, so Blockhead and I will hold the wedding in America a few days in advance. Chu Luo had a feeling that the king of America must have something in mind. Recalling the gaming capsule that Blazing Glory had announced not long ago, she already had an idea, but she didnt ask. She only said, When is your wedding? Ill send you a big gift. Anya was excited. What gift? Chu, youre not giving me your Phoenix Corporation in America, are you? Chu Luos face was wooden. Dream on. Anya deliberately sighed in disappointment. Sigh, you made me happy for nothing. Chu Luo continued to have a wooden face and said mercilessly, I originally planned to sponsor all your babys skincare products, but it seems like theres no need now. When Anya heard this, she immediately raised her voice and said in a fawning tone, Its necessary! Its necessary! Chu, your gift is awesome. The baby in my stomach will definitely like it very much. Chu Luo deliberately remained silent for a few seconds before saying reluctantly, Alright. Anya smiled and told her, Were holding the wedding on the 26th. At this point, she said expectantly, Chu, if you can attend my wedding, itd be great if you can be my bridesmaid. Chu Luo: Anya: Hehe, Im just saying. Even if you have time, Li definitely doesnt have time. Actually, our wedding is being brought forward because of Blockhead. He said that you guys will definitely be too busy, especially since many nobles from many countries will attend. Thats why he wants to come back and help. Chu Luo was a little surprised that Qin Ming was being considerate of them at this time. She asked, Shouldnt Qin Ming be very busy at this time? Hes not busy. Anyas tone suddenly carried a trace of resentment. Our wedding is all managed by the royal etiquette team. Most of the time, hes helping Li When we retum to the empire, I must get Li to compensate me mentally. How charming is he to make my husband work for him so painstakingly? When Chu Luo heard this, she couldnt help but laugh. After laughing, she suggested, You can get Qin Ming to accompany you more. Anya objected. No way. My mother said that you people from the empire like reserved women. I want to maintain my reservedness. Chu Luo: This woman was actually pretending to be reserved? Was this the legendary mood swings of pregnant women? Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before asking, How did Qin Ming react to your reservedness? Anya: He only said one sentence at the beginning. Chu Luo asked, What is it? Anya sounded puzzled. He said, This is good for our baby What do you think he meant by that? Chu Luo didnt want to laugh at first, but in the end, she couldnt help but laugh. No matter how Anya asked, Chu Luo refused to tell her. In the end, she only said, Actually, Qin Ming is right. Its better for you to be more reserved at this time. At this point, Chu Luo suddenly saw a shadow flash past her from the corner of her eye. Her expression froze and she said to Anya, Tl hang up first. I have something to attend to. Then, she hung up. Chu Luo put away her phone and looked at the place where the shadow had flashed past. She released her five senses and sensed that there was no energy fluctuation at all. So there was only one possibility regarding that shadow just now. It was an illusion deliberately created by the invisible robot to lure her over. Chu Luo sneered.. Ha, are you trying to play tricks in front of me? Chapter 554 - Junior, Are You Having Too Much Fun With This? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo pretended not to see it and turned to walk towards the repair room. However, just as she reached the door, there was another blackout. There was no moonlight tonight to begin with, and there were a few large trees planted in the Archeology Departments backyard. As a sharp cold wind blew, the entire backyard became cold and especially terrifying. Professor Chen and Nangong Yis voices came from inside. Professor Chen said, What exactly is going on tonight? Did another student turn off the main power switch again? Nangong Yi said, Junior is still outside the door. Ill go take a look. Professor Chen: Ill go with you. As they spoke, they walked towards the door. Chu Luo looked at the closed door and said to Phoenix, Phoenix, light up the place. Phoenix responded in her mind. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. In the next second, all the lights lit up. The door opened at the same time. Eh, the lights are back on? Walking behind Nangong Yi, Professor Chen was surprised. Nangong Yi looked at Chu Luo, who was standing outside the door, and asked, Junior, do you know what happened just now? Chu Luo said seriously, I controlled the circuit in the Archeology Department with my phone just now. Nangong Yi and Professor Chen: Chu Luo smiled at them and walked towards the door. She said to them, Lets go in. Its cold outside. Nangong Yi quickly stepped aside and said to her, Junior, you shouldnt have gone out to make a call. Theres a heater in the room whereas its freezing outside. What if you catch a cold? Chu Luo giggled and said, I had something to say to Yan in private. I cant let you guys hear it. The two of them laughed. At this moment, a blackout happened again. Then again. Nangong Yi: Junior, are you having too much fun with this? Chu Luo said apologetically, I accidentally pressed that button. After saying that, she said in a low voice in her mind, Phoenix, burn the nearby robots. Yes, Mistress. The three of them walked in. Chu Luo promised the two of them, I promise not to play anymore. Nangong Yi and Professor Chen wouldnt really blame her. The three of them spoke for a while before continuing to work. For the next hour or so, a blackout never occurred again. Nangong Yi finally finished repairing the jade artifact at past eleven. The three of them packed up and walked out. When Professor Chen walked to the archway, he suddenly saw a pile of things and exclaimed in surprise. Chu Luo and Nangong Yi looked over at the same time. Nangong Yi then walked over and squatted there to take a look. He said in surprise, Its actually a pile of scrap metal. Chu Luo and Professor Chen also walked over. Chu Luo asked despite clearly knowing why the scrap metal was there, Since when did the Archeology Department collect scrap metal? After saying that, she kicked a metal screw out of the pile of scrap metal. Chu Luo walked over to pick up the screw and looked at it for a while before saying affirmatively, This material should be used to make robots. Nangong Yi approached her and looked at it. In that case, this should be a robots scrap metal? I think so. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she stood up and looked at Nangong Yi. Dont tell me there are robots in the School of Archeology? Nangong Yi lowered his eyes and thought for a while. I heard from Professor Zhang and the others that the professors from the Archaeology Department will bring one or two robots with them when they go to a tomb. Maybe its this kind of robot theyre talking about. Thats strange. Chu Luo looked at the screw in her hand. Since its a robot from the Archaeology Department, it must be very important. Why would they dump an abandoned one here? Professor Chen agreed. The robots from the Archaeology Department are borrowed from the Department of Mechanical Engineering. As long as something goes wrong, they will be immediately sent over for inspection. Its impossible for them to be so broken and not be sent over. Confusion appeared on their faces. At this moment, Nangong Yis phone rang. He took it out and glanced at it. The Archaeology Department will definitely deal with it tomorrow. Lets go out first. My chauffeur is urging me. Professor Chen and Chu Luo nodded and the three of them continued walking out. After walking out of the Archeology Department, Professor Chen drove away. Chu Luo and Nangong Yi rode their bikes towards the school gate. The two of them discussed repair techniques as they walked. When the car arrived at a remote road, a few robots suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked their way. The two of them stopped their bikes. Nangong Yi looked at the robots and said in a surprised tone, Why are these robots a little different from those in the school? Why did they run out by themselves? A murderous glint flashed across Chu Luos eyes. She said, These robots arent from our school. What? Nangong Yi immediately raised his guard. Since theyre not, how did they get in? Just as Nangong Yi finished speaking, the robots suddenly disappeared. Chu Luo reminded loudly, Senior, quickly dodge. They can turn invisible. They must be coming towards us. Nangong Yi reacted quickly. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, he jumped off the bike and dodged to the side with Chu Luo. In the next second, the two bikes they had been riding were crushed and deformed. The robots appeared again. Nangong Yi subconsciously shielded Chu Luo behind him and stared at the robots warily. He lowered his voice and asked, Junior, do you have a way to deal with these robots? Chu Luo looked at Nangong Yi in front of her and said, No. These robots are too advanced. I cant do anything to them. After saying that, she said in a frightened tone, Senior, do you think these robots are deliberately waiting here to catch me? They must have been sent by someone who wants the gaming capsule data. Junior, dont be afraid. I wont let them take you away. Think of a way to let the schools security guards know about the situation here. Also, let CEO Li know. Well hold these robots back first. CEO Li will definitely have a way when he comes. Chu Luo responded with an Mm, At this moment, two of the robots walked over. Nangong Yi got into a fighting stance and prepared to fight them in close combat. The fight started in an instant. Nangong Yi obviously had some skills. As he protected Chu Luo, he fought with the robot. However, when humans without any special weapons fought with robots, the former was destined to be beaten up. Chu Luo stood there and watched as Nangong Yis face quickly turned bruised from being beaten up. She retreated in fear. As she retreated, her back was pressed against a robot. Ah Chu Luo screamed. When she was lifted up by the robot, she struggled and shouted for help, Senior, help. Junior! When Nangong Yi saw that Chu Luo had been caught, his eyes immediately turned red. He shouted and suddenly, a strong force lifted the robot in front of him, and he ran over to save her. At this moment, a robot behind him punched his back. Nangong Yis body quickly flew forward. ?ptft Senior! Junior Im sorry, I tried my best. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, he fainted. Chu Luo looked at Nangong Yi and shouted, Yan. Im the next second, countless lasers shot over. Li Yan and a few others surrounded her at the same time. Before the robots could turn invisible, they were shot by the laser guns into plugs. Li Yan carried Chu Luo down from the robot. Chu Luo whispered in his ear, Someone is nearby. Li Yan shielded Chu Luo in his arms and ordered the bodyguards, Search. Yes. The group of people immediately dispersed. Only then did Chu Luo come out of his arms and stride towards Nangong Yi. She squatted down and pushed him. Senior, wake up. Li Yan also walked over. Chu Luo looked up at Li Yan and said, Seniors injuries are a little serious. We have to send him to the school hospital immediately. Li Yan ordered through his communicator, Drive a car over immediately. Chu Luo called the school doctor at the same time and told him about the situation here. The moment the car arrived, the two of them sent Nangong Yi to the school hospital. When the school doctor pushed Nangong Yi into the operating theater, Chu Luo also called the schools heads. Someone immediately rushed over. The person who came was the vice-principal. Little Chu, what exactly is going on? After asking this, the vice-principal also greeted Li Yan, CEO Li. Li Yan nodded at him. Chu Luo briefly told him what had happened. When the vice-principal heard this, his expression turned ugly. What? There were actually people from outside controlling robots to come in and capture you? After saying this, he immediately took out his phone and made a few calls. Chu Luo waited for him to finish the call and reminded him, Principal Du, looking at how severely injured Senior is, wed better inform his family to come over. The vice-principal nodded and quickly called the schools archive room to get them to send him Nangong Yis parents number. Half an hour later, a few more schools heads arrived.. Chapter 555 - Injured and Hospitalized Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo told them what had happened again. When the schools heads heard this, their expressions turned abnormally serious. One of them said angrily, What kind of place do these people think Imperial University is? How can they just come in and kidnap people just like that? Another one of them asked Chu Luo, Cant the defense network built by Little Chu and Professor Wu previously sense these robots? Yes. Chu Luo nodded. These robots can turn invisible. As soon as they do, they will block the defense system of the defense network. Who has such ability to create such an advanced robot? According to my understanding, the empire doesnt have such technology at the moment. At this point, everyone fell silent. The principal had gone on a business trip, and the vice-principal was the highest-ranked here. Principal Du said, We have to report this matter. If many of these robots are still lurking at Imperial University, Little Chu and the students will be in danger. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Actually, everyone knew very well that these robots biggest goal was to take Chu Luo away. Even the higher-ups valued Chu Luos ability, let alone others. Everyone discussed for a while before the vice-principals phone rang. After he picked it up and listened, he said with a serious expression, Mr. Nangong, no matter how busy you are, I still hope you can come back and see Student Nangong Okay. After he hung up the phone, he said with a complicated expression, Student Nangongs family is overseas. Even if they take a plane immediately, they wont be able to arrive until tomorrow night. Another schools head said, Lets see what the school doctor says first. If its too serious, let At this moment, he looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo, go and operate on him. Chu Luo was about to nod when Li Yan placed a hand on her shoulder and said to them in a firm tone, The professors from Imperial Universitys medical school can operate on Nangong Yi. Luoluo didnt rest well last night. She cant stay up late tonight. The schools heads looked at each other. The vice-principal nodded. Alright, since thats the case, Chu Luo, go back and rest first. Dont affect your class tomorrow. Chu Luo didnt refuse. After a leader finished calling a foreign professor at the medical school, she left the school hospital with Li Yan. After getting into the car, Chu Luo asked, Have you caught that person? Yes. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, The person we caught last night might not be the person who developed the robot invisibility function Since this person can control these robots today, its very possible that many people in Ink Feather can. Li Yan had the same thought and asked her, Do you need to get the medicine out of his heart to catch this person tonight? No need. Chu Luo said, I plan to go to the library at the medical school tomorrow to look for it. Maybe I can find a medicine that can neutralize the effects of the medicine. Li Yan nodded. Okay. After saying this, Chu Luo remembered what Anya had said to her tonight and told Li Yan. Li Yan nodded. Qin Ming told me about this before. Was it really Qin Ming who asked to come back before we got married? It was also instructed by the king. Chu Luo was silent for a while before saying what she was thinking. Does the king want the cooperation rights of the gaming capsule? Li Yan tilted his head to look at Chu Luo, whose eyes said, I definitely didnt guess wrong. He touched her head and smiled. If you want to promote the gaming capsule on a large scale, you can find a few regional agents. When the time comes, you can either look for a consortium or the government. Since Qin Ming married the princess of America, giving the regional agent rights to the US government is also giving Qin Ming face. Hearing this, Chu Luo couldnt help but purse her lips and laugh. Everyone said that her man was cold-blooded and heartless, but who knew that he could do so much for his lover and friends? Chu Luo hugged Li Yans arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. Anya wants me to be her bridesmaid. No, Li Yan said unhappily. Im so busy. I dont have time to go over. Their wedding was ten days away. How could he take the time to go over when he was so busy? Anya said that its okay if you dont go. Ill go alone That wont do either. Li Yans tone became especially domineering. What will happen to me if you leave? When Chu Luo heard this, sweetness surged in her heart. Ive already refused. Satisfied, Li Yan tilted his head and kissed her forehead. The next day, just as Li Yan sent Chu Luo to Imperial University, Wang Mingtao ran over. Sister Chu. Chu Luo looked at Roundy following behind him. Roundy said, Mistress, did you notice that Peach is running much faster now? He only took ten minutes to run from home. Chu Luo knew that Roundy was asking for praise, so she raised her hand and patted his head. Looks like its good to have you keep an eye on Taozi. Of course. Peach doesnt play games at night anymore. When Wang Mingtao heard this, his expression turned bitter. He asked Chu Luo tentatively, Sister Chu, now that my danger has been resolved, is Roundy Peach, you heartless man, how dare you disdain me. Waah I dont want to live anymore. Looking at Roundy, who had suddenly become a drama queen, the corners of Wang Mingtaos lips couldnt help but twitch a few times. Chu Luo looked at Roundy in amusement and said to Wang Mingtao, Roundy has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. You can ask him directly if you dont know anything. Dont you like having a know-it-all with you at all times? Ido, but Wang Mingtao wanted to express his thoughts, but he didnt know what to say for a while. He started scratching his ears and cheeks. Chu Luo laughed at his behavior and helped him say, Its just that you dont have any personal time, right? Right! Just as Wang Mingtao nodded, Roundy started crying again. Wang Mingtao: Why did he suddenly feel a little guilty? Chu Luo patted Roundys head twice and said, Coincidentally, Im about to upgrade Roundy. Really. Wang Mingtao quickly retracted the excitement in his eyes and said reluctantly, Sister Chu, since you want to upgrade Roundy, I can only separate from him Roundy, Ill miss you. Roundy looked at him and said, Peach, Ill miss you too, so Ill check what youre doing with your computer at night. If youre playing games from the weekend until Thursday night, Ill help you cut off the Internet. Wang Mingtao thought to himself, F*ck! All the reluctance to part immediately disappeared. Wang Mingtao changed the topic. Sister Chu, Senior Brother Tang and the others are treating us to dinner tonight. Ill look for you after school. Chu Luo nodded. Sure. The two of them walked towards the school gate. What happened last night was still sealed off by the school. After all, if everyone found out that such powerful robots could enter Imperial University at will, it would definitely cause panic. At this moment, everyone was discussing Chu Luo and Li Yans wedding the most. Wang Mingtao listened for a while and grinned at Chu Luo. Sister Chu, everyone is curious about your wedding with Brother Li. At this point, he suddenly asked, Sister Chu, why havent you sent out your wedding invitation? Chu Luo glanced at him. Whats the hurry? Wang Mingtao said self-righteously, Dont wealthy families all send out wedding invitations a month early? When the time comes, the people attending the wedding have to make preparations in advance. Prepare for what? To prepare gifts. As a wealthy family, we must compare gifts. Where did you hear this from? This is how it is in all the soap operas that Roundy watches. After parting ways with Wang Mingtao, Chu Luo went to the school hospital first. Nangong Yi had already regained consciousness. As his internal organs had been injured by the robots last beating last night, he couldnt move and had to lie in bed to recuperate. At this moment, he had already woken up and was lying there quietly, looking out of the window. He turned around when he heard footsteps. Junior. Nangong Yi only said these two words before his face turned pale. It was obvious that his internal organs were injured and he was in so much pain that he couldnt stand it. Youd better not talk for the next two days. Chu Luo walked to the bed and said to him, I looked at your case just now. You have to recuperate for a while. Nangong Yi nodded lightly. Chu Luo added, Thank you for last night. If you hadnt held those robots back, I would have been taken away by now. Nangong Yi blinked at her. His eyes were still filled with that faint smile, as if he was saying: Youre welcome. You should recuperate first. Ill handle the Student Union matters. At this point, Nangong Yis phone suddenly rang. He used his eyes to signal Chu Luo to help him see who it was. Chu Luo picked it up and took a look. Its Xue Feng. Nangong Yi then gestured for Chu Luo to help him answer it. Chu Luo swiped the answer button and said, Hello. The other party was obviously stunned to hear that it was a female voice. Chu Luo said, Im Chu Luo. Senior is at the school hospital. You can tell me if you have anything to say. Unexpectedly, Xue Feng hung up without saying anything.. Chapter 556 - Senior, Is Your Family Still Not Here? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo glanced at her phone strangely. After confirming that she had been hung up on, she said to Nangong Yi, who was looking at her, He hung up without saying anything. Unexpectedly, in less than 20 minutes, all the cadres of the Student Union came. When everyone saw Nangong Yi lying there with many tubes inserted into his body, they immediately surrounded him and started asking questions. Zhang Yiran looked pained. President, you must be in a lot of pain now, right? Yu Xiangtian: President, how did you get injured? Its actually so serious. Yu Tong: That shouldnt be. President, youre such a powerful person. How can you be so seriously injured? Chen Qian: President, tell us who injured you. How dare they injure someone from our Student Union. They must be tired of living. Zhang Yiran: President, why arent you saying anything? Are your injuries so serious that youre about to Another girl immediately interrupted her. Ah, pfft, pfft, pfft Zhang Yiran, if you dare to spout nonsense, Ill tear your mouth apart! Tm just too worried Wahhh Chu Luo looked at Zhang Yiran, who burst into tears just like that. She had no choice but to remind them, Senior injured his internal organs and cant speak for now. Also dont be too loud. When everyone heard this, they immediately shut up. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The girls didnt stay idle and started fawning over Nangong Yi. They were either asking him if he wanted to drink water or if he wanted to eat fruits. Nangong Yi kept looking at them with his smiling eyes. Chu Luo waited for the girls to feel embarrassed by those eyes. After they finally stopped, she said, If theres anything else from the Student Union, you can look for me directly. Of course it has to be something that you cant handle. After saying that, she looked at Nangong Yi. Senior, Ill leave first. Ill come and see you after school in the afternoon. Nangong Yi nodded at her. Chu Luo walked out. After walking out of the school hospital, Chu Luo didnt go to class. Instead, she went straight to the library at the medical school. Half a day passed quickly. In the afternoon, Professor Wu called and asked her to go to the technology building after lunch. When Chu Luo went over, everyone was there, including Wu Yiyao. When everyone saw her coming, they surrounded her. Professor Mongla asked her happily, Chu, did your boyfriend tell you that were moving the research lab to the Blazing Glory headquarters? Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan had mentioned this to her in the morning. Everyone started discussing. The safety measures at Blazing Glorys headquarters are definitely better than Imperials. Most importantly, its not as big a place over there. When the time comes, we wont have to worry about anyone having designs on the gaming capsule. Thats right. Ever since someone came in to steal the data from the gaming capsule last time, Ive never felt at ease. Im just worried that our hard work will be stolen and pirated by someone else. Luckily, Chu possesses several key technologies. But this way, Little Chu cant carry out the tests with us often, right? Haha Little Chu is the wife of Blazing Glorys CEO. She can just come over every day after school. Hearing everyones words, Chu Luo suddenly recalled Li Yans words last night about spending more time with him. Her lips subconsciously curled up. It was also beneficial to move the gaming capsule to Blazing Glorys headquarters at this time. When the time came, she would set up a barrier on that floor and see who still dared to enter. Everyone chatted and laughed for a while. Professor Wu told Chu Luo when the other experimental subjects would arrive. In the end, he said, If Little Chu is busy these days, we can connect directly. Chu Luo had been wanting to study the poison and antidote on the Ink Feather people in the past few days, so she nodded. Ill try my best to come over after school. When the time comes, if youre done with the test, Ill look at the test data. Sure, sure. After discussing this with Professor Wu, Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao walked out of the technology building. Wu Yiyao talked about tonights gathering. Tl drive my fathers car after school. Ill come and pick you up. Chu Luo didnt mind. She stepped on the skateboard quickly and said, Go pick Taozi up first. alright. After saying that, the two of them parted ways. After school in the afternoon, Chu Luo went to Nangong Yis ward. There was only a nurse who wasnt much older than them in the ward. The nurse had graduated from Imperial Universitys medical school and happened to be doing her internship here. When she had found out that the president of the Student Union was staying here, she wished she could grow her feet in this ward. When Chu Luo went over, she was still peeking at Nangong Yi under the excuse of changing the drip. Nangong Yi was still lying there with a peaceful expression as he looked out of the window. At this moment, he seemed to be thinking about something, but also seemed to be in a daze. When they heard footsteps, he and the nurse turned around at the same time. Chu Luo, youre here. The nurse greeted her enthusiastically. Chu Luo nodded at her and walked to the bed. She asked, Senior, isnt your family here yet? The nurse immediately replied for him, The presidents family isnt here yet. Chu Luo didnt ask further. Instead, she looked at the medical record beside his bed. The nurse said, The president must be in a lot of pain. He didnt sleep much today. I wanted to give him some medicine that can help him sleep, but he didnt agree. Chu Luo looked at Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi looked back at her with his gentle and light eyes. Chu Luo asked, Do you want me to increase the dosage of painkillers? Nangong Yi shook his head. Chu Luo didnt persuade him. She first said to the nurse, Miss, I have something to discuss with Senior alone. Oh, oh, okay. After the nurse left, Chu Luo dragged a chair and sat beside him, then started telling him about last night. The person controlling the robot has been caught by Yan. Dont worry, we will definitely catch the person behind the scenes. When the time comes, I will avenge you. Nangong Yi looked at Chu Luos confident expression and the comers of his lips curled up. He nodded at her. Chu Luo then talked about the Student Union. You cant deal with the Student Union matters these few days, and Ill probably be very busy in the last few days. Ill see if the Student Union can handle this gala well without the president overseeing things. At this point, she smiled and narrowed her eyes. When theyre done with the gala, Ill give each of them an invitation as a reward. The smile in Nangong Yis eyes deepened. Chu Luo didnt stay for long. She left when the others came to see Nangong Yi. Wu Yiyao knew that she was here, so she drove over after picking up Wang Mingtao. The two of them were waiting for her outside the school hospital. The moment Chu Luo walked out, Wang Mingtao stuck his head out of the car window and waved at her. Sister Chu, here. Teacher Little Wu and I have been waiting for you for a while. Chu Luo first said to Roundy, Roundy, go back to the villa at Imperial Sky Park. Yes, Mistress. Roundy spread his wings and flew away. When Chu Luo walked over, Wang Mingtao was still looking up in the direction Roundy had flown. Chu Luo sat in the front passenger seat. Wu Yiyao gestured to Wang Mingtao. Little Wang, pull your head back. Wang Mingtao quickly retracted his head and Wu Yiyao drove out. Wang Mingtao leaned against Chu Luos seat and asked her, Sister Chu, whats wrong with the president? I heard many girls discussing him today. Some girls made the presidents situation sound especially serious, and they were discussing it so sadly. Chu Luo knew that everyone would find out that Nangong Yi was staying in the school hospital soon, so she didnt hide it from the two of them. Someone wanted to take me away last night and Senior was injured by robots. What? Someone actually wants to take you away? Is this person tired of living? In Wang Mingtaos heart, Chu Luo was omnipotent. Chu Luo glanced at him in the rearview mirror and said, Sit properly. Wang Mingtao quickly sat down obediently. Wu Yiyao knew more than Wang Mingtao. When she heard this, she frowned. However, it wasnt good for Wang Mingtao to know too much about this matter, so she didnt ask immediately. The restaurant that Tang Zhiyun and the others had booked was only three streets away from Imperial University. It was a stylish Chinese restaurant. There were more people eating at this time. When Chu Luo alighted from the car, she immediately became the focus of everyones attention. Some people almost tripped over the steps or bumped into others because they were busy staring at Chu Luo. Wang Mingtao sighed proudly. Every time I come out with Sister Chu, I can enjoy the attention of everyone. Wu Yiyao smiled and said, Little Chu is too beautiful. Wang Mingtao immediately flattered Wu Yiyao. Teacher Little Wu is also beautiful. Wu Yiyaos smile deepened and she said jokingly, In the future, any girl who you fancy will definitely be tricked by your lies, Little Wang. Teacher Little Wu, how can you say that? If I really like that girl, why would I lie to her? Ill use my passion to melt her. At this point, the corners of Wang Mingtaos lips curled up to his ears. Of course my girlfriend must be beautiful. These words immediately amused Wu Yiyao. She said, Then dont use Little Chu as a reference when you find a girlfriend in the future. Otherwise, youll have difficulty finding a girlfriend. I know, I know. Ill use Teacher Little Wu as a reference. I want to find a girl as beautiful and gentle as Teacher Little Wu to be my girlfriend. Tang Zhiyun, who had come out to welcome them, heard this.. Chapter 557 - Who Do You Want to Find To Be Your Girlfriend? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tang Zhiyun had deliberately dressed up that night. His black suit exuded a calm and restrained aura, and he had also specially styled his short hair. He was calm and handsome, but also had the gentleness of a neighborhood brother. After he walked over, he first greeted Wu Yiyao and Chu Luo, Teacher Little Wu, Junior. Then, he wrapped his arm around Wang Mingtaos neck and brought him a few steps away from the two of them, before asking in a low voice, Kid, who do you want to find to be your girlfriend? Wang Mingtao grinned at him. Senior Tang, you dont think I want Teacher Little Wu to be my girlfriend, do you? Tang Zhiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at him. Wang Mingtao continued to smile at him ambiguously. Tang Zhiyun immediately guessed what was going on. He let go of him and walked to Chu Luo and Wu Yiyaos side. He asked Chu Luo as if nothing had happened, Junior, will Brother Li come? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He has a very important meeting tonight. He cant come. Brother Li is too busy. Mm, he wants to free up time for our honeymoon. As the four of them spoke, they walked into the restaurant. Wu Yiyao asked curiously, Where are you and CEO Li planning to go for your honeymoon, Little Chu? yan said that hell arrange it. He hasnt told me yet. Wang Mingtao winked at Chu Luo. Hehe Maybe Brother Li wants to give you a surprise, Sister Chu. Thats why he didnt tell you in advance. The four of them walked into the restaurant. At this moment, there were many people in the restaurant. When everyone saw Chu Luo walk in, some were surprised, some were excited, and many people quickly took out their phones to take photos and post them on their Moments. Tang Zhiyun and Wang Mingtao shielded the two girls subconsciously and led them into the private room. Xie Minghai and the other two couldnt sit still anymore. They came out to welcome the four of them when they entered the restaurant. When the three of them saw this situation, they also came over to block the two of them and everyone entered the private room. Those people didnt manage to take photos of Sister Chu and Teacher Little Wu, did they? Wang Mingtao heaved a sigh of relief. Xie Minghai also patted his chest. In the future, we should go to a private restaurant. Otherwise, Junior wont have any privacy. Actually, it wasnt a big deal for everyone to take photos, but Chu Luo had been too famous recently. They were afraid that it would attract those people who had designs on her. Even if Chu Luo didnt take those people seriously, they didnt want to unintentionally become Chu Luos burden. Chu Luo didnt mind. We can eat anywhere as long as were happy. Besides, Yan has prepared some bodyguards for me in the dark. No one dares to have designs on me. Only then was everyone relieved. The dishes had been ordered before Chu Luo and the others arrived. Not long after everyone sat down, the waiter came in to serve the dishes. Everyone chatted as they ate. Wu Yiyao picked up the juice in front of her and said to Tang Zhiyum and the others, Little Tang, Little Xie, Little Yu, Little Xu, congratulations on completing the first network project. I wish you all the best in the future. Thank you, Teacher Little Wu. Everyone clinked their glasses and drank the juice. Chu Luo asked, Are the seniors preparing for the World Cyberspace Game Competition next? Yes. Tang Zhiyun nodded. The rules of the competition are out. The preliminary competition will start in the middle of February, so we have more than two months to design an online game. Isnt two months too short? Wu Yiyao was a little worried. Its fine if its just to design a simple game. In this kind of worldwide online gaming competition, your work must be especially outstanding. The first step is to design the background of the game. Do you guys have any ideas yet? The four boys shook their heads. Wang Mingtao asked curiously, Seniors, are there rules for the number of people participating in such a gaming competition? No. Then can I participate with you guys? At this point, Wang Mingtao was a little embarrassed. He was worried that they would think he was too lousy, so he quickly added, ll just be an external staff. I just want to learn the design and programming of online games from you guys. After saying that, he looked at them expectantly. Tang Zhiyun and the others looked at each other. Wu Yiyao and Chu Luo, who were sitting at the side, laughed. Wu Yiyao said to the four of them, Actually, its not a bad idea to let Little Wang join you. Little Wangs thinking is more forward than yours. He might come up with good ideas for you when the time comes. Wang Mingtao was extremely touched by Wu Yiyaos words. Teacher Little Wu, youre so nice. Xie Minghai, who was sitting beside Wang Mingtao, patted Wang Mingtaos shoulder and said with a smile, Since Teacher Little Wu has said so, youre welcome to join us. Yay! Haha Then, Tang Zhiyun asked Chu Luo, Junior, are you joining us? Chu Luo thought for a while and said, At that time, there will be several kinds of international competitions in the worlds universities. As the president of the Student Union, I have to lead the teams to participate. I probably wont have so much time to join you guys. Although they were a little disappointed, they could understand. Tang Zhiyun and the others didnt say anything else. Everyone continued eating and chatting. By the time the meal ended, it was already two hours later. As Chu Luo wanted to go back and continue with the drug experiments, she didnt go to the company with everyone after dinner. However, just as she got into the car, she received an unexpected call. Chu Luo, something happened to the filming team. It was from Xue Ying. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes. What happened? Luo Mingxuan didnt look good the moment he entered the production team. Bai Yujing said that he must have interacted with some demoness and had his soul sucked away. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before saying, Tll come over to take a look. After saying that, she hung up the phone and said to the chauffeur, Go to the Imperial Dragon Hot Spring Clubhouse. The Imperial Dragon Hot Spring Clubhouse was located south of the city. It occupied a very wide area, and it employed a membership system. Only the rich and powerful could enter. Chu Luo had asked her subordinate to book the entire area to film the advertisement. There were many kinds of architectural styles inside. There was a pure Chinese style, a pure Wester style, and a Chinese and Western style harmoniously blended together. Phoenix Corporation had booked a pure Chinese-style area with pavilions inside. The hot spring was cleverly built in these areas. Amid the fog and sparkling waves, especially on a night with moonlight, walking inside was like walking in a fairyland. Chu Luo was led by the companys in-charge through a long corridor built on water. As she walked, she asked, How was the shoot today? The in-charge quickly replied, Xue Ying and Bai Yu were alright. Its just that Luo Mingxuan wasnt in form today. The in-charge obviously didnt know why Luo Mingxuan wasnt in form today. He didnt know why Little Boss suddenly came. Chu Luo didnt ask further. The two of them passed through the long corridor and walked into a very wide courtyard. In front of the courtyard was a patio built with marble. There was a pavilion on one side, and beside the pavilion were two hot springs. On the other side was a chess table. The two of them had just arrived on the patio when the ancient-looking door in front opened. Xue Ying and Bai Yujing walked out. Chu Luo said to the in-charge, Go busy yourself. I have something to discuss with them. Although the in-charge found ita little strange why Little Boss wasnt discussing with him but with the two endorsers, he didnt ask and turned to leave. Xue Ying and Bai Yujing walked over at the same time. Sister Chu. Xue Ying called out to her. Chu Luo asked, Wheres Luo Mingxuan? Ididnt see him after filming wrapped up today. Although Xue Ying said that, she tuned to look at Bai Yujing, asking with her gaze if he knew. Bai Yujing shrugged at the two of them. Dont ask me. I could only tell that Luo Mingxuan was frightened by someone. I dont know anything else. After all, demons only had this one strategy. The one who fed on his fright isnt our fox race. I dont know where he went either. When Xue Ying heard this, she was a little surprised. Arent fox spirits the only ones who can feed on peoples fright? Why can other demons do the same? Bai Yu looked at her with sparkling eyes. Who told you that only fox spirits can feed on peoples fright? Fox spirits only know more about bewitching techniques than other demons. Feeding on humans fright is a must for every demoness. Xue Ying actually had nothing to say. Chu Luo thought for a moment before asking Bai Yujing, When did you notice his abnormality? This moming, or last night. Actually, he wasnt very sure. The three of them had a room each. Being a person who liked to be praised by his fans, whenever he had nothing to do, Bai Yujing would broadcast live to interact with his fans and listen to them scream, Brother, I love you. He hadnt time to notice anything amiss with Luo Mingxuan, who was staying next door. Chu Luo knew that she wouldnt be able to get anything out of him, so she called the in-charge in. She asked the in-charge, Do you know where Luo Mingxuan went? Yes. The in-charge nodded. Luo Mingxuan said that he likes to soak in the hot spring, and is planning to soak in all the hot springs reserved by the production team. He probably went to the hot spring. As Luo Mingxuan hadnt said anything about leaving this area, the in-charge had let him be.. Chapter 558 - The Vibes of an Ancient Courtesan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo heard the in-charges words, she didnt say anything. She walked towards the building in front and said, Help me prepare a laptop. I want it now. Okay, Little Boss. The in-charge went to prepare a laptop for Chu Luo in confusion. Xue Ying and Bai Yujing came in. After Chu Luo entered, she found a place to sit. Bai Yujing asked curiously, Chu Luo, what do you want to do?* Lets see where Luo Mingxuan is. The in-charge quickly brought over a laptop. After Chu Luo opened it, she quickly typed on the keyboard. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. As she typed, she asked Xue Ying and Bai Yujing, Did you guys get the feel on the first day of filming today? Yes. Not yet. Bai Yujing and Xue Ying answered one after another. Bai Yujing hadnt expected Xue Ying to answer differently from him. He looked at her in surprise. You didnt feel anything when you filmed with me? As if Xue Ying was insulting his identity, Bai Yus expression turned ugly. Xue Ying didnt answer him. She only raised her hand to touch the silver lock hanging on her neck. Inside was the talisman Chu Luo had given her. Bai Yujing: *. How could he have forgotten about this? Although he knew that Chu Luo had asked Xue Ying to barricade the charm emanating from him, Bai Yu felt that he had to interact with his fans ten times to soothe his heart which was injured from seeing that someone wasnt obsessed with him. Chu Luo quickly checked the entire area they had booked. Luo Mingxuan wasnt in any of the hot springs. After Chu Luo finished checking, she closed her laptop and said with a straight face under the three pairs of eyes, Luo Mingxuan isnt in the area booked by the production team. Tsk tsk. Bai Yu immediately guessed something, Isnt that normal? His soul must have been seduced by that demoness outside. At this point, he added in dissatisfaction, With such a gorgeous man like me in front of him, he could actually be seduced by other demons. This is simply outrageous. The in-charge and Xue Ying looked at him awkwardly. Am I wrong? Bai Yujing didnt think he was wrong at all. Xue Ying coughed and said, If you change your sex. Change sex?* The fox race appealed to both genders. Why would he want to change his sex! Chu Luo glanced at Bai Yujing and said to the in-charge, Go and investigate where Luo Mingxuan went after he left the production team. Okay, Little Boss. The in-charge immediately went out to look for him. After the person-in-charge left, Bai Yujing walked up to Chu Luo and winked at her. Little Boss, do you want me to help you find him? Are you going to seduce him? Standing at the side, Xue Ying asked straightforwardly. The corners of Bai Yus lips twitched. He looked at her sternly. Sister Yingying, do you have a misunderstanding about me? I said that I wont seduce anyone casually. Xue Ying didnt believe him. Ever since she put on the talisman Chu Luo gave her and learned that he was a fox spirit, she had specially observed him. Only then did she know that the production team, regardless of whether they were male or female, liked to stare at him a lot. Especially since he liked to throw flirtatious glances at people for no reason. If it werent for the fact that the filming team that Chu Luo had hired was the most famous internationally, she would have wondered if their advertisement could be completed on the last day. Chu Luo glanced at the two of them, thought for a while, and said to Bai Yujing, Can you tell the original form of a demoness?* There was a bewitching aura on the fox spirit, so it was easy to tell. However, many of the other demons auras werent prominent, and Chu Luo couldnt tell. Bai Yu nodded at Chu Luo. Mostly, yes. Mm, Chu Luo said. When we find him later, follow me over to take a look. If you can deal with that demoness, help me deal with her. Okay. Bai Yujing felt that he was being valued. Xue Ying also wanted to follow. Before Chu Luo could speak, Bai Yujing said to Xue Ying straightforwardly, As a human, you should wait here obediently. Otherwise, when demons fight later, your worldview will be shattered. Xue Ying: Why did these words make her think of something else! Before the three of them didnt receive any news from the in-charge, Chu Luo received a call from Li Yan. Chu Luo had told him before coming here. It was already past eleven and Li Yan had ended his overtime. He said on the phone, Tl come over to look for you immediately. Well spend the night at the hot spring clubhouse. Chu Luo happily agreed and even told him, When you come over, I might not be in this area that we booked. If I dont answer your call, just locate my phone and look for me. Li Yan said, Sure. The two of them hung up. The three of them didnt wait long before the in-charge called Chu Luo. Chu Luo said to them after the call, Luo Mingxuan is over at the European-style hot spring, Bai Yujing looked restless. Then what are we waiting for? Lets go there right away. Xue Ying suggested, Youre all familiar faces. If you go over, youll definitely attract attention. Why dont you guys put on some makeup before going over? I dontt need makeup. Ever since Xue Ying found out that he was a fox spirit and wouldnt be attracted by his bewitching aura, Bai Yu had let herself loose in front of her. As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and turned into a delicate woman. Xue Ying: Even though she knew that the person in front of her was a fox spirit, she was still stunned by his transformation from male to female. Chu Luo glanced at the shocked Xue Ying, and then at Bai Yujing. She reminded him, Were going to deal with people, not seduce people. Please cover yourself up a little more. Never mind the fact that Bai Yujing had transformed into a delicate woman, he had also changed into a cheongsam with a very high slit at the side. Chu Luo also felt her worldview shatter. Bai Yujing, however, felt that he was especially gorgeous in this outfit. He winked at the two of them and said, You just have to say if !m pretty. Chu Luo nodded. You have the vibes of an ancient courtesan. Pfft. Xue Ying was amused by Chu Luos description. The corners of Bai Yujings lips twitched. He grumpily changed into a normal outfit. Satisfied, Chu Luo took out her cosmetics and applied makeup on herself. The two of them went to the place the in-charge had mentioned. It was one of the entertainment venues in the clubhouse. There was a bar and dance floor inside. In the open space in front of the building, there was a huge fountain. The two of them walked in and immediately saw Luo Mingxuan dancing with an especially beautiful man. Bai Yu said reluctantly, So Luo Mingxuan likes such flirtatious men. Then why did I become a woman? Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at him. She asked, Can you tell what kind of demon that is? There are too many people here, and its a little far. I need to get closer to confirm. Sure. Ill wait for you at the bar. After you confirm it, dont do anything else. Got it, got it. The two of them parted ways. Chu Luo sat at the bar counter. The bartender came over and asked her, Beauty, what would you like to drink? Chu Luo glanced at the bar. The two-meter-tall wine cabinet which stretched across the entire wall was filled with all kinds of famous wine. Seeing Chu Luo looking around, the bartender thought that she couldnt make up her mind, so he suggested to her, Why dont I make you a cocktail? Chu Luo nodded. Sure. With that, she tured to look at the dance floor. There were men and women on the dance floor. Everyone was dressed to the nines. They didnt look like they were here for a holiday. Instead, they looked like they were here to compete in beauty pageants or to attract attention. Ever since Bai Yujing had transformed a woman, the charm she exuded had become even stronger. As soon as she approached the dance floor, she was immediately surrounded by a few men. As Chu Luo watched Bai Yujing sway her way to Luo Mingxuans side with ease, the bartender brought the cocktail to her. Pink Lady Cocktail. A beauty like you will definitely like it. Chu Luo picked it up and took sip. She found it a tad sour, so she asked him, Is this fruit juice? The bartender smiled and said, Beauty, you dont come to places like bars often, do you? Chu Luo nodded and didnt deny it. The bartender continued with a smile, This wine is tailored for you girls. Dont you think it looks pretty? Chu Luo glanced at the wine in the glass and nodded casually. Then, she turned to look at the dance floor. She hadnt expected Bai Yujing to start flirting with Luo Mingxuan during the short time she had been talking to the bartender. Moreover, the effects were obvious. Especially since there was a group of people following Bai Yujing. Chu Luo was speechless. Didnt this person know how to restrain himself? The bartender also saw the scene on the dance floor and asked Chu Luo, Beauty, do you know those people? Sort of. Haha, thats true. Forget about Luo Mingxuan. Those two must be newcomers from some entertainment company. If I were a director, I would definitely get them to film in my productions. Chapter 559 - The Two Demons Get Into A Fight Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at the smitten bartender but didnt say anything else. Like a promiscuous woman, Bai Yujing prepared to leave the dance floor after she was done flirting. However, how could Luo Mingxuan, who had already been bewitched, be willing to stay with that other demoness? He immediately followed Bai Yujing. The demon definitely wouldnt allow that. The two of them started pushing and tugging. The people on the dance floor had originally placed their gazes on the three of them. When they saw two such beautiful people tugging and pushing because of a man, some people started cheering. Some people even took advantage of the three of them. The entire dance floor became chaotic. Chu Luo took another sip of the cocktail. She kept feeling that this type of alcohol had no kick, so she said to the dumbfounded bartender, Please make me a glass of alcohol with a higher alcohol content. It was unknown how much of Chu Luos words had registered in the bartenders head, but his eyes were glued on the dancefloor as he walked over to mix the alcohol. Chu Luo propped her chin on her hand and watched as the bartender took a few types of wine without looking and started mixing them. The voices on the dance floor became even more chaotic. Chu Luo tilted her head to take a look and was shocked by the scene. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. She retracted her gaze and couldnt help but mutter, This circle is so messy. The bartender quickly mixed the strong alcohol Chu Luo had asked for and handed it to her. Then, he focused on the dance floor as his nose bled. Chu Luo looked at the red alcohol in front of her and wondered what it was called. After thinking for a while, she picked it up and was about to take a sip. At this moment, a familiar and dangerous aura approached from behind, and the wine glass in her hand was taken away. Chu Luo pouted in dissatisfaction and turned to look at Li Yan. Suddenly, she remembered that she had put on makeup. Her eyes darted around and she deliberately said warily, Sir, what are you doing? Do we know each other? Li Yan looked down at her sparkling eyes. This alcohol is too strong. Youre not allowed to drink it outside. Chu Luo said, Who are you? I dont know you at all. Its none of your business. You dont know who I am? Li Yan exuded a threatening aura as he walked to her side. He drank the alcohol in the glass in one go and pinched her chin before leaning forward to seal her lips. Countless fireworks exploded in her mind. When the burning alcohol slid down her throat, Chu Luo remembered that they were in a bar filled with people. Her face instantly turned red like cooked shrimp. Li Yan let go of her and asked hoarsely, Do you know who I am now? Chu Luo opened her mouth. Li Yan assumed a posture of kissing her again. Stop, stop, stop. Chu Luo quickly pressed against his chest to stop him from approaching. I know, I know. Then tell me who I am. Yan Mm. Chu Luos mind exploded again. This time, Li Yan retreated a little faster. He asked again, Who am I to you? Chu Luo opened her big eyes that were shy because there were too many people around and said tentatively, Brother. Mm? Li Yan narrowed his eyes. Chu Luo quickly raised her voice. Hubby! Li Yan finally pinched her chin in satisfaction and kissed her on the lips again. Chu Luo quickly tilted her head back and glared at him in dissatisfaction. Li Yan smiled. This is the reward. Hmph! Li Yan assumed a posture of kissing her again. Chu Luo quickly pushed him. Stop fooling around. Im doing something serious. After saying that, she quickly pointed at the dance floor. Li Yan turned to look. Chu Luo also wanted to look over, but when she turned around, her face was covered by a large hand. Then, her body was turned. Li Yan retracted his hand and said, Theres nothing to see. Dont look. Chu Luo nodded and asked him, How are Bai Yujing and that person now? Theyre still fighting. Wheres Luo Mingxuan? He was pushed to the side by the others. Whats wrong? Twant to take Luo Mingxuan away first. Li Yan got off the bar stool and prepared to go over. Yan, wait. Chu Luo quickly tugged at his clothes and said, Youll be too eye-catching if you go over. When Li Yan entered earlier, everyone was looking at the dance floor. He had deliberately restrained his aura, so up until now, no one had discovered him. If he walked over, he would definitely be discovered. Chu Luo quickly took out some cosmetics from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and applied them on his face. She looked at the suit on him and gestured to him. Take off your suit. This way, no one will recognize you. Li Yan nodded and took off his suit. Then, Chu Luo messed up his hair. Wait for me outside. Li Yan walked over. Li Yan, who wasnt restrained by his suit, was filled with a wild charm that made people unable to look away. Chu Luo hugged his suit and walked out after a while. She had just stood beside the large fountain outside for a while when Li Yan walked out with Luo Mingxuan on his shoulder. Chu Luo quickly went over and looked at Luo Mingxuan, who wasnt struggling or making a fuss. She asked in surprise, Whats wrong with him? He was too noisy. I knocked him out. Pfft The two of them walked forward together. Not long after, two bodyguards walked over. Li Yan handed Luo Mingxuan over his shoulder to one of the bodyguards and said to him, Send him back to the filming team. The bodyguard left with him. Chu Luo held Li Yans hand. Lets wait for Bai Yujing first. I asked him to test that demon who sucked Luo Mingxuans soul. I didnt expect that he would actually fight that demon. Li Yan naturally had no objections. The two of them walked around. The buildings here were all made of white jade stone. Moreover, there were all kinds of sculptures everywhere. Coupled with the open-air hot springs of all sizes, it exuded an opulence. However, Chu Luo still preferred the Chinese buildings and said to Li Yan, The area we rented looks like a fairyland. Its even more beautiful than here. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. If you like, we can leave later tomorrow. Then, he leaned in and said in her ear, Tonight, we can soak in the hot spring. Chu Luo blushed for some reason. Li Yan pinched her red face. A trace of heat flashed across his eyes, but his voice was deliberately serious. Baby, what are you thinking about? Chu Luo quickly shook her head. Im not thinking of anything. After answering, she even emphasized, Dont think too much. Li Yan laughed. The laughter was low and pleasant to the ears. The two of them waited for almost ten minutes before Bai Yujing came out of the clubhouse. Chu Luo looked at the flirtatious Bai Yujing and asked, What did you do to that demon? Bai Yujing winked at her and combed her wavy hair with a sweet voice. She pouted and said in dissatisfaction, Im delicate and soft. What could I have possibly done to that demon? You should instead ask what that demon did to me. Chu Luo felt goosebumps on her arms at the pretentious voice. Before she could say anything, Li Yan threw a glare over. Bai Yujing shuddered. He looked at Li Yan and asked strangely, Chu Luo, was your man an emperor in his past life? Chu Luo was a little surprised. Why do you ask that? I dont dare to get close to your man. He had felt this way last time, but he hadnt said it out loud. As all emperors had dragon aura on them, demons and ghosts didnt really dare to approach them. Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at Li Yan. She merely smiled but didnt say anything. Bai Yujing immediately understood. Chu Luo then asked, Do you know what that demon is? Hes from the sea. Bai Yu said with disdain, I deliberately scratched him until he bled and smelled his blood. It smells strongly of the sea, and At this point, Bai Yujing said in a complicated tone, That demon borrowed human skin. Hes not like us foxes who can transform into humans on our own. Borrowed human skin? Chu Luos expression froze. She thought for a while and took out her phone to dial a number. She called the president of the Metaphysics Society, Jin Hui. After Jin Hui picked up the call, she said directly, President Jin, I met a demon who borrowed human skin at Imperial Dragon Hot Spring Clubhouse. Do you know of anyone who can subdue demons? Jin Hui definitely knew such a person, so he said, Ill call an expert in this area immediately. Master Chu, control that demon first. Dont let him escape. We should be here in more than an hour. Okay. Chu Luo hung up and saw Bai Yujing staring at her as if she had seen a ghost. Chu Luo, did you just ask an exorcist to come over? Thats right. Since theres someone who can catch that demon, I cant be bothered to attack. After saying that, she waved her arm and a fluorescent light quickly flew into the building. Bai Yujings face turned pale. He transformed back into a man and said fearfully, What about me? There arent many of my fans here. I cant beat a Taoist priest! Chu Luo glanced at him. What are you worried about? Ill cover up your demonic aura when the time comes. Really? Bai Yujing was relieved. The three of them walked towards the area where the filming team had rented. Chu Luo, didnt you agree to keep an eye on that demon? If you leave now, will that demon run away? Since he has designs on Luo Mingxuan and hasnt even obtained him yet, he definitely wont run away. Thats true. He should have sensed that Im a fox spirit too. Maybe hell come and snatch him away from me. At this point, Bai Yujing was suddenly excited. although I dont like seafood, its probably good to change my taste occasionally. Chapter 560 - Keep It Alive, It’s Easier to Study It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo neither understood nor had interest in the world of demons. As long as they didnt affect the people she knew, she wouldnt care even if many of them secretly came to the humans. When the three of them returned to Bai Yujings residence, Xue Ying was still waiting for them in the villa. When she saw that it was the three of them, Xue Ying was especially stunned to see Li Yan. She quickly greeted him respectfully. Master Li. Li Yan glanced at her coldly but didnt say anything. Seeing that Xue Ying was a little restrained, Chu Luo said, Yan is like this. Dont be afraid. Xue Ying nodded. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The four of them walked in together. As Xue Ying walked, she said, A bodyguard sent Luo Mingxuan back just now. Why was he unconscious? He was disobedient. Bai Yujing glanced at Li Yan and subconsciously wanted to wink at him. However, he was stunned by Li Yans sharp gaze. He quickly retracted his gaze and said to Xue Ying, Luo Mingxuan was charmed by that demon. I had to use all my abilities to seduce him. All men are all pigs. They cant walk when they see beautiful women. Everyone looked at him at the same time. Chu Luo and Xue Ying were embarrassed while Li Yans eyes were cold. Afraid of Li Yan, Bai Yujing tactfully added, Of course, CEO Li is a good man. Chu Luo looked at Bai Yujing and asked in a complicated tone, Are all fox spirits like you? Are you praising me? .. Pretend I didnt ask anything. The four of them walked into the living room and sat down for a while before the in-charge arrived. When the in-charge saw Li Yan sitting beside Chu Luo, he was first shocked and quickly told Chu Luo about the situation over there. He then asked, Little Boss, Ill arrange a villa for you and CEO Li immediately. Chu Luo nodded. Sure. Then, she added, The villa shouldnt be too big. Okay, okay. The in-charge immediately took out his phone and made a call. Then, he said to the two of them, Little Boss, Master Li, theres an empty small villa beside this one. If you dont mind, you can stay over there later. sure. The in-charge heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Luo said, Go rest first. Well go over ourselves later. The in-charge glanced at Li Yan and turned to leave. Looking at the departing figure, Bai Yu asked deliberately, Chu Luo, why does the in-charge seem more nervous when looking at CEO Li than when looking at you? Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to answer him. She said to Xue Ying, Sister Xue Ying, you should go rest too. What about you? Xue Ying knew that they were definitely going to do something. Were going to rest too. After saying that, Chu Luo said to Bai Yujing, Keep an eye on Luo Mingxuan. Call me if anything happens. Okay. Chu Luo and Li Yan stood up and left the villa. When the two of them walked out, there were a few bodyguards standing outside. Chu Luo thought for a while and took out a string of bells from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. She hung them on a branch beside her. This way, I can feel that demon when he comes over. The two of them walked into the house in the small courtyard. Everything was ready. The living room led to the backyard. The backyard wasnt big, but there was a hot spring steaming. The hot spring not only led to the living room but also to the bedroom. The bedroom had a huge French window. The hot spring water was steaming. In this weather, it wasnt cold in the small courtyard. As the two of them stood in the backyard, Li Yan retracted his gaze in satisfaction and said to Chu Luo, Go change into your pajamas. After that, we can go to the hot spring first. Jin Hui had said that it would take at least an hour to reach. There was more than enough time to soak in the hot spring. Chu Luo thought that since she was going to meet President Jin and the others later, that demon might come looking for her. Li Yan definitely wouldnt do anything out of line at this time. At the thought of this, she boldly went in to change into her pajamas. However, Chu Luo was still too naive. Li Yans stamina told her that the two of them could just soak in the hot spring for a few minutes, but they couldnt skip a certain exercise. Fortunately, no one called her halfway. Otherwise, it would be awkward. An hour later, Li Yan followed her to meet President Jin and the expert he had brought. When President Jin saw the two of them, he went up to greet them enthusiastically, but he immediately sensed the cold aura emanating from Li Yan. He subconsciously asked, Master Chu, are we disturbing your rest? It was already past one in the morning. President Jin thought that since CEO Li had been busy the entire day, he must already be resting. He quickly looked at Chu Luo and Li Yan apologetically. Chu Luo shook her head at him. Its okay. Yan just didnt rest well. President Jin suggested, Why dont you go rest first, CEO Li? We can resolve this matter. No. Li Yan only said these one word before closing his mouth and having no intention of saying anything else. Jin Hui and the master looked at each other. The master stood up and asked, Master Chu, where is that demon? As long as you bring me there, I can deal with him. He even introduced himself. My name is Rong Bing. Master Rong. After Chu Luo greeted him, she sensed the fluorescence she had placed on that demon and led the two of them to the side. After walking for about ten minutes, they arrived at a Western garden. Chu Luo pointed at the building in front. Hes inside. Rong Bing nodded and said, Master Chu and CEO Li, if you dont want to see something you shouldnt see, wait for me in the courtyard. Chu Luo indeed didnt want to see it, so she agreed. Rong Bing and Jin Hui walked over. Chu Luo and Li Yan stood in the courtyard and waited. Li Yan asked her, Are you worried that I wont be used to those things and hence decided not to go in? Chu Luo nodded at him. There was no need for words between them. Li Yans heart melted. He pulled her into his arms and asked, Are you tired? Having been tormented by him for more than an hour just now, Chu Luo must be tired. She leaned her head into his arms and nodded. Tired. You can lean on me and rest for a while. Chu Luo shook her head. Master Rong and the others should be able to come out soon. Well wait for Master Rong to subdue the demon before returning. Not long after the two of them waited, a dark cloud suddenly ran over the entire courtyard, followed by lightning and thunder. Chu Luo glanced at the dark clouds above and said to Li Yan, Its that demon who drew these clouds over. Looks like his cultivation isnt shallow. After saying this, she touched her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and took out a Dharmic Artifact. She raised her hand and threw it at the dark clouds. In less than ten seconds, the dark clouds were dispersed by the Dharmic Artifact she had thrown. Chu Luo giggled and said, Indeed, we need Dharmic Artifacts to quickly deal with these demons. Just as she finished speaking, she saw a ball of water rushing towards them from the door. At the same time, Jin Huis loud voice came from the door. Master Chu, be careful. Thats that demon who transformed! Chu Luo looked at the approaching water-like object and shielded Li Yan behind her. As it approached, she tapped her finger and a barrier blocked the water-like object from continuing to approach them. Jin Hui and Rong Bing rushed over. Rong Bing quickly stabbed the water-like object with a sword. Seeing that it couldnt get close to Chu Luo and the others, the water-like object immediately returned to human form and continued fighting with Rong Bing. Jin Hui walked up to Chu Luo. Chu Luo asked him, President Jin, whats the original form of this demon? Its a phantom fish. Phantom fish? Chu Luo thought for a while and looked at the phantom fish that was almost overwhelmed by Rong Bing. She said to him, Master Rong, leave him to me. Coincidentally, she wanted to catch some creatures from the sea to do experiments. Since such a rare fish spirit was here, it would be a sin not to use it. After Rong Bing responded, he injured the phantom fish again. He quickly took out a mirror and shone it at the phantom fish. The phantom fish emerged from that body and revealed its original form. At the same time, its body was still struggling and swaying on the ground. It looked like it was trying to escape. Chu Luos gaze landed on the corpse which had transformed back into Ci Jing. Isnt this the person whose scandals were exposed? My granddaughter has been talking about this person for the past two days. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Li Yan said, Looks like the corpse we found previously wasnt Ci Jing. The three of them immediately understood what was going on. The few of them werent interested in this person and turned to look at the phantom fish. Rong Bing asked, Master Chu, do you want this fish alive or dead? Keep it alive. Its easier to study it. Okay.* After taking out a vessel that looked like a basin, Rong Bing walked over to pick up the phantom fish and threw it in. Then, he tapped the edge of the basin with his sword. The basin actually changed. Chapter 561 - Suddenly Becoming the President of the Student Union Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rong Bing handed the palm-sized basin to Chu Luo and said to her, Master Chu, you can tap the basin when you wish to use this fish. The basin will automatically become bigger. Chu Luo took the palm-sized basin and took out a basket from the Heaven-and-Earth pouch before putting the basin in. Since the demon had been dealt with, Jin Hui and Rong Bing drove back. Chu Luo and Li Yan also returned to their residence. The moment Chu Luo returned, she saw the phantom fish in the basin struggling. A ball of black aura quickly emitted from his transparent body. Chu Luo tapped her finger on the edge of the plate and sealed the ball of black aura in the phantom fishs body. The comers of her lips curled up into a nasty smile. You want to come out and harm people? Why dont you see whose hands you landed in? After saying that, she took out a hairpin from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and poked the fishs tail with the sharp end. Li Yan stood behind her and watched as she played with the fish until it couldnt hide in the water. He laughed. Its already past two. Go to sleep first. Only then did Chu Luo stop playing around and stand up to walk to the bedroom with Li Yan. Seeing that no one was around, the phantom fish wanted to escape. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. However, no matter how it tried, he couldnt get out. It was as if an invisible barrier had sealed him. He felt like he had nothing to live for. The next day, after Chu Luo woke up, she went to Xue Yings courtyard. When the two of them saw her coming, they quickly went up to her. Bai Yujing asked, Chu Luo, has that demon been dealt with? Yes. What fish is he? Phantom fish. Bai Yujing clicked his tongue. Dont this kind of fish live in the deep sea? Why did it come to the capital? These casually-said words made Chu Luo frown. Sister Chu Luo, is there a problem? Seeing her expression, Xue Ying asked worriedly. No problem. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she asked Bai Yujing, Wheres Luo Mingxuan? Bai Yujing pointed at a room downstairs. Hes lying down. Hes been exhausted since you dealt with that fish last night. This was normal. In such a situation, one could recover after a year or so. However, to Luo Mingxuan, who was in the modeling world, this was a bolt from the blue. Chu Luo called the in-charge over and said to him, Inform Luo Mingxuans modeling company to pick him up. Then what about our shoot? Xue Ying was a little worried. However, Bai Yujing raised his eyebrows and smiled at her. Sister Xue Ying, dont worry. I can play multiple roles. Its just a few sets of advertisements. Just the two of us will do. Chu Luo nodded. Yes, just the two of you. The in-charge was actually still a little confused. He didnt know what happened last night at all. When Chu Luo said that, he thought of something bad. He quickly nodded. Okay, Ill call his management company immediately. After saying that, he deliberately walked to the door of Luo Mingxuans room and pushed it open to take a look. Luo Mingxuan lay there expressionlessly. It looked like he had been squeezed dry by something. The in-charges expression turned even uglier. He thought to himself, Our company invited you to shoot an advertisement, but you actually fooled around instead. The moment you arrived, you fooled around. See if I dont make your management company give a good lecture. Chu Luo and Li Yan didnt stay long. They left after breakfast. Having arrived at Imperial University late, Chu Luo decided not to go to class and was about to go to the laboratory at the medical school. Just then, she received a call from Yu Tong. Chu Luo, have you heard that the president was picked up by his family last night? Chu Luo was stunned for a moment before asking, When did they take him away? Yu Tong was also a little surprised. I thought you knew The nurse here said that it was past eleven last night. The presidents family came and picked him up. Chu Luo lowered her eyes and thought for a while. She nodded and asked her, Where are you now? Yu Tong: Im still at the school hospital. Im preparing to go to the Student Union office. Chu Luo replied, Okay, see you at the Student Union office. After hanging up, Chu Luo went to the Student Union office building. Nangong Yi was suddenly transferred away silently. Everyone in the Student Union was still in a daze. When they saw Chu Luo coming over, they seemed to have found their pillar and instantly surrounded her. Chu Luo, the president was transferred away just like that. What should we do now? Thats right. Could it be that the president went overseas and cant come back after transferring away? No way! We havent even had the time to say goodbye to the president. If he really goes overseas, will we never see him again? Boohoo.. Chu Luo looked at the Student Union people surrounding her with a straight face and said lightly, I think I need to change a batch of Student Union cadres. Everyone: !!! What did that mean? Chu Luo said, Senior Nangong was originally going to leave after New Years Day. Its only been ten days since he left, and you guys are already like this. Have you arranged the activities for the Imperial University New Years Gala? Have you planned the activities for the various colleges competitions? At this point, Chu Luo deliberately looked at the sobbing Zhang Yiran and asked straightforwardly, Minister Zhang Yiran, how much sponsorship did you get? L.. Zhang Yiran was suddenly at a loss for words. In the end, she said, 50,000 yuan. * Chu Luo looked at her with a wooden face. Do you think 50,000 yuan is enough for us to organize the New Years Gala well? Zhang Yiran had the urge to dig a hole and bury herself in it. After saying that, Chu Luo turned to the others. Everyones expressions froze. They actually felt extremely guilty under Chu Luos gaze. After a while, Chu Luo said, Everyone, go do whatever you need to do. Since Senior Nangong has been taken away, Ill take the position of president in advance. After saying that, she walked into the office building and said, The Secretary Minister and Yu Tong will stay behind. The others can go do whatever they want. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and responded before dispersing. At ten in the morning, the Imperial University official website and PPS announced Chu Luos succession as the president of the Imperial University Student Union. Tapping on the banner, one could see an oath-taking video of Chu Luo succeeding the president. Instantly, the entire Imperial Capital erupted. Our goddess actually took over the position of president in advance! What about President Nangong? Didnt you hear? President Nangong was accidentally injured and taken away by his family last night. Boohoo How can President Nangong leave quietly? I feel like my soul has been taken away after he left. Tm going to work even harder in the future. After Chu Luo becomes the president, I feel even greater pressure. After our goddess becomes the president, will she lead any large-scale competitions in Imperial University in the future? In order to be led by our goddess to win glory for Imperial University, I must work harder. Me too. Everyone thought that Chu Luo would panic now that she had suddenly become the president. However, only the ministers of the Student Union knew that their new president was neither busy nor flustered. After class at noon, every minister received a folder on their phone at the same time. Opening it, they saw that it was Chu Luos exact schedule for their work going forward. After the ministers finished reading the arrangements, the corners of their lips twitched in unison. When did President Chu make this schedule? She actually made arrangements all the way till the middle of October? Could she have done it long ago? Do you think thats possible? Why dont we ask the Secretary Minister? The Secretary Minister told them affirmatively, President Chu made this this morning. Just as everyone widened their eyes in shock, the Secretary Minister dealt everyone another blow. Oh, thats right. President Chu even asked me to tell you not to disturb her lately. Even if theres anything, dont disturb her. The cadres were speechless. Then what if we need her to handle something very important? Then send her an email. Shell deal with it when she sees it. The Secretary Minister looked at the speechless ministers and suddenly felt somewhat balanced. Chu Luo told Li Yan about Nangong Yi being picked up. Li Yan quickly found out about their flight. The Nangong family actually took him out of the country overnight. Chu Luo stood there and thought for a while. Then, she turned around and went to the laboratory building at the medical school. This was her first time coming to the medical schools experimental building. When the teachers and students inside saw her, they were a little surprised. Chu Luo walked straight to the administrator and took out her school card for him to swipe. She said, I need a cell decomposition laboratory. The administrator checked on the computer and said to her, Ive already given you the authority to go to the fourth floor, level 404. Student Chu, you can go over directly. Okay. Chu Luo took the school card and walked towards the stairs. The group of people in the hall on the first floor looked at the door strangely and realized that no professors had entered. Someone asked strangely, Is Chu Luo doing the experiment alone? Chapter 562 - The Nangong Family Is Actually a Tomb Raider Family Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo felt that the only advantage of being a president was that she had greater authority. Opening the door of Laboratory 404, Chu Luo scanned the inside and walked in with satisfaction. Her experiment lasted the entire afternoon. It was only until the administrator saw that she hadnt come out that he came over and reminded her, Chu Luo, its already 5: 30. Why dont you go eat first? With a test tube in her hand, Chu Luo looked up at the administrator and replied perfunctorily, Okay, Ill go later. Chu Luo waited until Li Yan called her. Chu Luo then realized that it was already past ten at night. She said to Li Yan excitedly, Yan, I decomposed something from the phantom fish spirit that can dissolve the medicine in those Ink Feather members bodies. Li Yan asked her, Where are you now? Only then did Chu Luo remember that she had forgotten to contact anyone in the outside world since she entered the laboratory at noon. Im in Laboratory 404 at the medical schools laboratory building. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Okay, Ill come and pick you up immediately. The two of them hung up. Chu Luo continued her experiment. When Li Yan came up, he saw that she was still busy and waited for her. When Chu Luo was done, it was already an hour later. She tilted her head and said to Li Yan with a smile, I think I can create the antidote in the bodies of Ink Feather members soon. Li Yan touched her cheek and asked, When did you start the experiment? Puzzled by why he asked this, Chu Luo answered, I came after lunch. Li Yan frowned. He then asked, Have you eaten dinner? Chu Luo shook her head. Li Yans eyes lit up. The experiment will continue tomorrow. Lets go eat first. But If you like, Ill get someone to buy a set of the instruments here and send them to our villa. With the butler watching her eat, he felt reassured. After Li Yan finished speaking, he decided to get someone to buy these instruments later. Chu Luo didnt mind where she did the experiment, so she deliberately said to Li Yan mischievously, Im enjoying the rights of the president. Previously, if I came here to do experiments, I would have to apply. I can just swipe my school card now. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo, who was packing the tools and saying this happily. His lips subconsciously curled up. Since youre the president of the Student Union, will you be busier in the future? No. Chu Luo raised her chin at him and said to him cunningly, Im going to train all the cadres of the Student Union so that they wont have a chance to look for me. Seeing her expression, Li Yan couldnt help but pinch her cheek. Chu Luo realized his recent special fetish and criticized him in dissatisfaction. Youve been pinching my face a lot recently. Li Yan chuckled. After laughing, he said, Who asked my wife to be so fair? She makes me want to pinch her again and again. Chu Luo: After Chu Luo tidied up the laboratory, the two of them went downstairs. At this moment, there was no one in the medical laboratory. The administrator must have seen that Chu Luo was serious about the experiment, so he had specially opened a side door for her. There was even a note on the door, asking her to close the door after she came out. After closing the door, the two of them walked towards the car parked beside the laboratory building. After getting into the car, Li Yan gave her a thermos flask. Chu Luo opened it and saw delicious pastries inside. Eat something to fill your stomach first. Ill get someone to cook supper for you when we get back. Chu Luo ate a few pastries before stopping to talk to Li Yan about Nangong Yi. Chu Luo said, Senior Nangong was picked up at this time. It seems like all these have nothing to do with him. Mm. Li Yan told her, The last two generations of the Nangong family are also tomb raiders. Not only are they active in the empire, but theyre also active worldwide. In that case, theyve raided many tombs. Thats right. Then why did their family stop entering the tombs later on? I couldnt find anything. The Nangong family suddenly stopped entering the tombs when they reached Nangong Yis fathers generation. Chu Luo thought for a while and guessed, They might have been cursed and cant enter the tomb. Chu Luo took out her phone and checked the photos of Nangong Yis family of three. Nangong Yi looked very similar to his father. Both of them were handsome men who looked gentle and warm. Nangong Yis mother was a little more ordinary. Her appearance could only be considered average, but she had a good disposition. After looking at the photo, Chu Luo thought for a while and had a strange feeling. She specially sent a message to Nangong Yi. Chu Luo: Senior, dont worry. Ill manage the Student Union well. Call me back when you can move. After sending the message, she put away her phone. The next day, Chu Luo still went to the medical school laboratory to do experiments. She only walked out of the laboratory in the afternoon. When everyone saw the delighted Chu Luo, they couldnt help but secretly guess why she was so happy. Chu Luo ignored everyones discussion and sent Li Yan a message as she walked. Chu Luo: Yan, my experiment was successful. Li Yan: Do you need herbs? Chu Luo: Yes, Ill come to your company later. Well talk slowly then. Li Yan: Okay. Just as she was about to put away her phone, Chu Luo received a call from the principal of Imperial University. The principal congratulated her and couldnt hide the joy in his tone. Little Chu, Ive already received your and CEO Lis invitations. Chu Luo also smiled. Then come to my house early when the time comes, Principal. The principal: Hahaha Okay. The two of them spoke for a while before hanging up. Unexpectedly, many people called her again, all of them talking about them having received the invitation. Actually, Chu Luo hadnt done anything regarding this. She had only just found out that the invitations had been sent out these past two days. At the thought of the omnipotent butler at home, Chu Luo decided to let Li Yan raise the butlers salary. When she finally hung up the phone and walked to the school gate on the skateboard, Yu Tong stopped her. Yu Tong happened to come back from outside. When she saw Chu Luo, she smiled and praised her. President Chu, Im strictly following your instructions now. Its working really well. After saying that, she even winked at her suggestively. Chu Luo looked at her and deliberately asked with a straight face, Are your eyes cramping? Yu Tong panicked. No, no. President, have you forgotten what you promised us previously? What is it? The invitation to your wedding with CEO Li. Chu Luo smiled. Knowing that the Student Union cadres were waiting anxiously, she said, Theyll be sent out in batches for the next two days. You should be able to receive it tomorrow. Yu Tong immediately gestured a victory sign. Yay! This made the students who heard their conversation die of jealousy. Chu Luo left Imperial University and went to Blazing Glorys headquarters. Li Yan was already waiting for her in the headquarters restaurant. The moment Chu Luo went over, the waiter served the dishes Li Yan had ordered first. As Chu Luo ate, she said to him, That phantom fish that has turned into a spirit secreted a lot of poison. Previously, we saw that the black aura he spat out was poison. However, when I placed the poison in his body with the poison buried in that Ink Feather fellows body, I was surprised to see that the two kinds of poison dissected at the same time. Li Yan picked up a piece of food for her. After Chu Luo ate it, she continued, According to logic, this kind of phantom fish spirit wont come to the continent. I suspect that its related to your investigation of the Ink Feather Organization. It was as if someone had deliberately sent this fish spirit to Chu Luo for her to study. Li Yan paused with his chopsticks and frowned slightly. After a while, he asked, How long will you take to concoct the antidote? Can you directly put the poison in the phantom fishs body into a persons body? No. The poison of Ink Feather members are all placed in the heart. The organs and blood vessels there are the most numerous and fragile. Once the phantom fishs poison is put in, its very likely that the person will be poisoned to death by the phantom fish spirits poison before the other poison has dissolved. Li Yan was silent for two seconds before picking up some food for her. Eat first. Chu Luo nodded. After dinner, the two of them went to the office on the top floor. Secretary Tan immediately took a folder and reported. Master, this is the list of gifts tallied today. When Chu Luo heard this, she took it first and glanced at it. She looked at Li Yan in surprise. Why are there so many gifts? They were all congratulatory gifts from famous companies worldwide. The congratulatory gifts that everyone had given them were definitely not ordinary. Most of them were antique jewelry and jade artifacts. Li Yan only glanced at it before saying to Secretary Tan, Tell them that Luoluo and I dont need congratulatory gifts for our wedding. Blazing Glory has everything they have. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. These people want to attend our wedding, right? Chu Luo looked at Secretary Tan and asked, How many companies sent congratulatory gifts recently? Up to ten thousand. Chu Luo quietly placed the list on the desk and agreed with Li Yan. Yan is right. We have everything they gave us. Even if we dont, money can resolve it. After we accept these things, we still need to specially find a place to put them. Its troublesome. Secretary Tan glanced at the two of them, nodded, and went out to handle this matter. Li Yan was about to work when Chu Luo quickly asked, Which floor is the gaming capsule on? I want to take a look. The 53rd floor. Chu Luo nodded and walked out of the office. Li Yan said from behind her, Dont stay too long. know. Ill come up at around ten. She then walked out of the office and took the elevator to the 53rd floor. The 5oth to 55th floors of Blazing Glory belonged to the gaming department. As programmers were more at ease, at least when Chu Luo walked out of the stairs, she bumped into two people who were digging their eye boogers. When the two of them saw Chu Luo, they froze as if someone had pressed the pause button. The three of them stared at each other for a few seconds. Then, the two of them turned around and ran back as if they had seen a ghost. As they ran, they shouted, Owww The CEOs wife is here. Chu Luo: Other than the gaming capsule research room, there were a few other research rooms on this floor. The people here were all big shots in the industry, but they were used to day and night being inverted and having a sloppy appearance. They thought that since there werent any beauties here, they didnt have to pay attention to their image. Unexpectedly, a super beauty came tonight. The super beauty was also their CEOs wife. When Chu Luo walked over, the doors of all the research rooms opened a crack. Then, a group of programmers squeezed at the door to peek at Chu Luo. A row of black lines appeared on Chu Luos forehead. The programmers were excited to see Chu Luo walking over. Since the CEOs wife is also a researcher in the gaming capsule, does that mean that she will come to our floor from time to time? Definitely. Didnt Imperial University say last time that Chu Luo has a very important position in the gaming capsule R&D team? She will definitely come over occasionally. At this point, the thought of giving the beautiful lady a good impression flashed across their hearts. Chu Luo didnt know what everyone was thinking, but when she came later, she indeed didnt see the programmers looking sloppy again. When Chu Luo entered the research and development room of the gaming capsule, a group of technicians was surrounding the gaming capsule, adjusting the data. When Professor Wu saw her coming, he quickly said, Little Chu, you came at the right time. Chu Luo walked over and Professor Mongla said first, Chu, we encountered a little trouble when we were doing the experiment today. The experiment didnt succeed. What trouble? Chu Luo took the experimental data from Professor Wus hand and quickly scanned it. She immediately found the key. You didnt use a medicine bag? Thats right, Professor Wu said. Professor Mongla suggested that we try without using medicine bags, but this attempt failed. Professor Mongla looked apologetic and disappointed. I thought that our holographic technology could connect the human brain to the game world. I was too naive. Chu Luo glanced at Professor Mongla and said in a relaxed tone, Its not that Professor Mongla is naive. This situation you envisaged will definitely happen in the future. It wasnt that it couldnt be done; it was just that they hadnt reached that level yet. Feeling comforted, Professor Mongla smiled. Chu is right. The gaming capsule is in its first-generation now. Subsequently, there will be a second-generation, a third-generation All the difficulties we encounter will be resolved. Thats right. Chu, but Im really shocked. Why did the medicine bag you developed allow the experimental subject to smoothly enter the holographic game through brainwaves? Because we used herbs that can stimulate brain cell activity, including herbs that relaxes the brain. The cerebral cell activity agent that you and those brilliant professors and doctors studied. Thats right. Professor Mongla gave Chu Luo a thumbs up and praised, Chu, youre amazing. Chu Luo smiled and suddenly thought. Wheres the experimental subject who had a problem? In the lounge beside. That person kept mumbling that he was dizzy and had been lying for a few hours. As Professor Wu spoke, he led Chu Luo to the lounge. Professor Mongla immediately followed. The experimental subject who had come over today was a boy who looked to be 16 or 17 years old. He was lying there quietly with a pale face at this moment. Chu Luo glanced at the boy and said to the two professors, His mental strength is a little weak. How could you tell? Hes obviously an Internet addict and lacks exercise. Then can the medicine packet you developed connect him to the holographic game? Yes, but such people have lower adaptability, especially just after exiting or entering the game. They will feel dizzy for five to ten minutes.. Chapter 563 - A Little Nervous Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Professor Wu and Professor Mongla fell silent. Chu Luo smiled. Actually, this kind of situation is very easy to resolve. When the gaming capsule enters the market, our first request is that no matter who it is, they have to have consistently exercised for three months. At this point, the smile on Chu Luos face widened. So we can get the Blazing Glory Cyberspace Department to develop a watch or bracelet that can be used to track exercise. This way, no one will be lazy. After saying that, Chu Luo looked at the two professors with her big, sparkling eyes. There was a clear message in her eyes: What do you think of my suggestion? Professor Mongla propped his chin and thought for a while. He couldnt help but laugh out loud. Chu, this is a good idea, especially good. But why do I have the feeling that this is another suggestion to create additional value for the Blazing Glory Corporation? Hahaha Professor Wu and Chu Luo laughed. Professor Wu said, The gaming capsule must be very expensive since its only released recently. Those who can afford it must be from very wealthy families. Since they bought the gaming capsule, do they care about this little bit of money? Wu, I actually think your words make sense. Haha, right? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The three of them chatted and laughed for a while, but the boy lying there didnt wake up. Chu Luo pinched his wrist and took his pulse. She told the two of them, This person has been playing games for too long. His body cant take it anymore. Coupled with the stimulation just now, he went into shock and fell asleep. Does this affect him? Its fine. He just needs to rest for a few days. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she took out a silver needle and inserted it into one of the boys acupoints. In a few seconds, the boy woke up. He looked at Chu Luo in a daze, feeling like he had seen a god. How do you feel? Chu Luo leaned forward to look into his eyes. The boy blinked and subconsciously said, Ima little dizzy. Thats not surprising. You dont really exercise, do you? The boy nodded. Why are you here to participate in the voluntary experiment? like all games. I want to see the difference between holographic games and games on ordinary computers. After the boy finished speaking, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Its a pity I couldnt enter. Do you want to go in? Yes. Since you want to, listen to me. Exercise for a week first before trying again. Thats it? Yes, thats it. A glint flashed across the boys eyes. He suddenly asked, Can I do power leveling for others after I enter the holographic game? You do power leveling for others? Not only Chu Luo, but even Professor Wu and Professor Mongla were surprised. The boy nodded. My sister and I rely on each other. My sister found out that she has mid-stage breast cancer. I have to earn more money. Isnt the money Blazing Glory gave you as an experimental subject enough? Its enough, but its only enough for Sister to undergo surgery and maintain post-surgical recovery for a period of time. I want to ensure she doesnt work too hard for the next few years. When Professor Wu and Professor Mongla heard this, they immediately felt compassion. They thought to themselves, Looks like a good child who values friendship and loyalty. The two of them subconsciously turned to Chu Luo. Chu Luo thought for a while and an idea flashed across her mind. She said to the two professors, Actually, we can add life skills and business skills to the holographic game. When the time comes, users can farm or do business. The finished products obtained can be bought by the officials or sold to other game developers. At this point, more ideas came to Chu Luo. Since we can make game players sense things in the game, why dont we involve all five senses? When the time comes, the similarities between life and the holographic will be very high. When the two of them heard this, their eyes lit up. Chu Luos idea was good. Professor Wu and Professor Mongla were a little excited when they heard this. Professor Wu said, Thats a good idea. Holographic technology is the future. If we make these in advance, we can always be ahead of the competition. The more they spoke, the more excited they became. The two professors actually started discussing right away. There were special terms one after another. Not to mention laymen, even many computer science university students might not understand. Chu Luo listened for a while. Seeing that the boy was stunned by their words, she said to him, In the next week, Ill apply for the company to send professionals to guide you in exercising. Remember dont be lazy. The boy subconsciously nodded and asked, I signed a confidentiality agreement upon coming here. Can I go back and see my sister for the next week? Where is your sister now? At the hospital. She always thought I was studying in school. Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. Someone should follow you when you leave. After all, youre in the testing period. Lunderstand. The boy didnt care if anyone was monitoring him. Tl just take some time to see Sister and leave. alright. Chu Luo and the two professors left after seeing the boy. Everyone sat around and discussed Chu Luos suggestion. Everyone thought that the suggestion was good. However, its a huge project to add a skill in. Will it affect the public beta? No. We can let this be a surprise skill when its officially sold. Not bad, not bad. As long as the higher-ups agree, we can start working on this. At this point, everyone looked at Chu Luo. It was written in their eyes: If you go and tell CEO Li, he will definitely agree. Chu Luo glanced at everyone. Tl mention it to him when the time comes. I cant guarantee it. Just mention it. Just mention it. Everyone knew how CEO Li doted on Chu Luo. As long as Chu Luo made a request, he would definitely agree. Everyone continued to discuss how to go about adding this skill. Chu Luo resisted the urge to hold her forehead. She hadnt even mentioned it to Yan. Was it really good for them to discuss so enthusiastically? Everyone discussed it until ten oclock. After glancing at the time, Chu Luo informed Professor Wu and went to look for Li Yan. Having waited for a long time in the CEOs office and failing to see his delicate wife, Li Yan was about to pack his things and go downstairs to look for her. Seeing that she had returned, he stopped putting away his things. The moment Chu Luo entered, she stood opposite the desk and told him her idea excitedly. After Li Yan sat there and listened, he asked her from a businessmans point of view, How do you think we can let the people who enter the game earn money and how do you think we should split the profits? Chu Luo thought for a while and said, The company can draft an exchange mechanism. When the time comes, the users bank card can be tied to his account. For example, one can exchange a yuan for 100 gold coins. Li Yan started thinking. Seeing this, Chu Luo walked around the desk and walked up to him. Li Yan carried her in his arms as she approached and leaned his chin on her shoulder. His tone was wise and scheming. When the time comes, Blazing Glory Corporation will build some bank institutions in the holographic game. As long as we tie up the bank cards in reality, we can freely exchange them in reality and virtual Luoluo, what do you think of my idea? When Chu Luo heard what he said, her eyes lit up and she nodded hurriedly. Very good. But have you thought about it Those who know how to do business in reality will still do business in the virtual world. The gap between rich and poor is still huge. Isnt that normal? Chu Luo turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck, rubbing her cheek against his in a wheedling manner. There definitely wont be many people who choose to do business in the game. Everyone is more interested in killing various monsters to level up. Moreover, many of the necessities for refining weapons come from herbs and food. When the time comes, well stimulate their five senses and make them desire to buy these things. This is also a way to earn money. Li Yan rewarded her with a kiss on her lips. Youre right. Let them write a report on this. Hehe, okay. After being intimate for a while, Chu Luo said, Yan, I want to go home. Okay. Chu Luo stood up. Li Yan put the folder in his drawer and turned off his computer. The two of them walked out of the door. Unexpectedly, just as the two of them got into the car, Chu Luo received a call from Anya. Anya couldnt hide the excitement in her voice. Chu, youre not asleep, are you? Chu Luo curled her lips and deliberately asked, If I say that Im already asleep, will you hang up? No, Anya said. Chu, Ima little nervous. Is only getting married. Why are you nervous? Chu Luo really didnt understand how she felt. Anya choked. Previously, I was forced by my mother to learn a lot of imperial etiquette. Shouldnt a bride-to-be of the empire be very nervous? Youre not from the empire, Chu Luo said to her. As a princess, why do you have to learn so many things that youre not used to? Did Qin Ming ask you to learn these? No. Anya immediately helped Qin Ming clarify. He said that its unnecessary for me to learn these. Thats it. Why are you doing all this when Qin Ming didnt even say anything? After Chu Luo reminded her, Anya suddenly understood. She regained her usual arrogance and confidence. Chu, youre right. Im a princess of America. Why should I learn so many details for something that only happens once in a lifetime? Im not learning anymore. I plan to call a few sisters over for moming tea. Chu Luo was silent for a while before asking, Arent you getting married tomorrow? Why do you still have time to drink tea in the morning? Anya replied self-righteously, Im a pregnant woman. A pregnant woman should eat and drink and maintain a good mood. Im not worried about marriage. Chu Luo had nothing to say. Alright, I wish you a happy marriage in advance. Anya: Hehe, thank you. Well be back in a few days. Lets play together. After hanging up the phone, the corners of Chu Luos lips curled up unconsciously. She leaned her head on Li Yans shoulder and said to him, Anya said that shes nervous about getting married. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her and interlocked his fingers with hers. Are you nervous? Tm not nervous. Im looking forward to it. Chu Luo suddenly thought of the honeymoon place that he had never mentioned. She looked up and asked, Where are we going for our honeymoon? Li Yan repeated, Its a secret. Chu Luo snorted at him in dissatisfaction and decided to ignore him. She took out her phone and started browsing the Internet. The Phoenix Corporations sudden termination of Luo Mingxuan caused a considerable commotion online. Previously, many people liked this model a lot. Once the news of his current appearance was exposed, many people felt that he had taken drugs, and even suspected that the police were involved in the investigation. The results of the investigation werent out yet, but they could imagine that Luo Mingxuans modeling career was about to end. Chu Luo didnt pity such people who didnt abide by the contract and left without permission during the filming, and even got bewitched by demons. Everyone should have professional integrity. After looking at it for a while, she stopped paying attention to this person. Then, she concealed her ID and checked on the Nangong familys business. The Nangong family was in the auction business. Just as Nangong Yi had said, their auction house auctioned all sorts of things. They would even gather damaged ancient items to repair themselves and earn a huge profit. Chu Luo quickly looked at which items the Nangong family had been auctioning for the past few years. Then, she tugged at Li Yans sleeve in surprise. Yan, look. Even such things are being auctioned by the Nangong family. The photo was of a rare kind of coral. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her phone. Chu Luo continued to flip through the pictures, occasionally sighing in surprise. This looks like the crown on the 14th century XX queen, right? To think someone actually took it out to auction at their auction Ill see who sold and bought it. As Chu Luo spoke, she quickly searched. If the customers requested that their identity be kept a secret, the auction house would keep it a secret. It was obvious that the people involved in this crown transaction had made this request. However, this wasnt a problem for Chu Luo. She quickly wrote a code and hacked into the Nangong familys confidential database. When she saw the seller, Chu Luo immediately understood. The seller is actually from the internationally famous tomb raider, the Sophy family. Chu Luo had previously investigated many people and things in this area. Be it the tomb raiders of the empire or the tomb raiders overseas, she knew everything as long as there were records. Li Yan wasnt interested in such people before, but when Chu Luo mentioned the Sophys, he knew. The people from this family tried to cooperate with me before, but I refused. Cooperate on what? Chu Luo had a feeling that the Sophys didnt have good intentions when they asked Li Yan to cooperate with them. Indeed. Li Yan said, Cooperate on heat weapons. Chu Luo tilted her head and thought for a while before asking, Why would they want to cooperate with you? There are many families who sell heat weapons in the world. Because they wont worry if they cooperate with me. Li Yan was just a very capable businessman. In their eyes, businessmen cared most about money and cherished their lives. If they looked for Li Yan, as long as the money was in place and they threatened and tempted him, there wouldnt be any other trouble. However, if they found someone else, there was a high chance that they would end up with nothing. Did they do anything to you afterward? Yes. I dealt with them until they didnt dare to come to the empire again. Chu Luo recalled how many people had gritted their teeth in fear when they mentioned him before and couldnt help but smile. She then looked at the buyer. The buyer is actually from the empire Yan, do you know this person? Li Yan glanced at the name on it. No. Chu Luo quickly checked on this person and realized something extremely strange. The buyer was actually a very ordinary working class person. How could a working-class person afford such a treasure! At this point, the two of them suddenly fell silent. After a while, Li Yan said, Ill immediately send someone to investigate this matter.. Chapter 564 - The Wedding Invitation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next morning, Chu Luo called Chen Xuan and asked him to help her send Anya and Qin Ming a wedding gift. Just as she hung up the phone, the butler came in with an exquisite bag. Chu Luo was still wondering what was inside the bag when the butler walked up to her and handed her the bag. Miss Chu, this contains the invitations for your classmates. Are you going to give it to them personally, or should I get someone to send it over today? Chu Luo thought for a while and took the bag. Il give it to them. It was convenient for her to do so anyway. The butler then told her about the Li residences preparations for the wedding. Everything was arranged properly. When Chu Luo heard this, she said to him, Butler, youve worked hard. A gentle expression appeared on the butlers face. This is my duty. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. At this moment, Li Yan entered. When he saw the bag in Chu Luos hand, he guessed that it contained the invitations. He walked over and asked her, Luoluo, who do you want to host our wedding? Other than the emcee, those with elders at home would come out to host the wedding here. They could also invite respected elders. It was also a form of blessing for the newlyweds. Chu Luo didnt have any elders while Li Yan only had one aunt. They werent suitable at all. However, Chu Luo could still find Old Gao. She had thought of this before. Chu Luo was about to say this when her phone rang, She looked at it and was a little surprised. Its from Eldest Master Sun. With that, she picked up the phone. Eldest Master Sun asked her in a serious tone, Little Chu, which elder are you going to invite to host your wedding with Li Yan? Chu Luo suddenly thought of Old Master Duanmu. Previously, Li Yan had agreed to let him host the wedding, but she didnt know if he could still invite him now. The Duanmu family had already declined. Li Yan had prepared a manor for Old Master Duanmu, and Old Master Duanmu was now living a leisurely life. He was simply unwilling to see Li Yan or anyone. Chu Luo said to him, I want to invite Teacher Gao to host it. Eldest Master Sun agreed. Its good that you have such an idea, but have you thought about it? With your and Li Yans current status, Teacher Gao cant host this wedding alone. It wasnt that he looked down on Old Gao, but Eldest Master Sun was just stating the facts. Not only will many corporations attend your wedding, but the upper echelons of the various countries will also send people over. In addition, on that day, your Grandpa Sun will announce that he will acknowledge you as his granddaughter. Think about it. Youre pushing Teacher Gao to such a high position. After that day, will there be many people with ulterior motives who have designs on him? Chu Luos expression froze when she heard this. Li Yan, who was standing beside her, also heard Eldest Master Suns words. He agreed. Youre right. Chu Luo was in a difficult position. She looked at him and asked, Then who should I invite? Chu Luo had actually considered Old Master Sun, but she thought that he hadnt recovered much yet and wouldnt be able to withstand it. Li Yan gestured to the person on her phone with his eyes. Chu Luo thought for a while and listened to his opinion. Then Ill invite Grandpa Sun. Eldest Master Suns tone instantly became very gratified. Sure. Im beside your Grandpa Sun. You can tell him yourself. Chu Luo: After Eldest Master Sun handed the phone to Old Master Sun, Chu Luo called out sweetly, Grandpa Sun. Hey! Old Master Sun immediately responded happily. Chu Luo said, Yan and I are getting married. Can I invite you to host our wedding? Sure, sure. Old Master Sun seemed to have realized that he had answered too quickly and cleared his throat. Alright, Ill be coming to your and Li Yans wedding anyway. Chu Luo couldnt help but smile. Alright, well bring you to the Li residence a day early. This wont do! Old Master Suns tone became stern. You should come to the Sun residence the night before and get married from the Sun residence the next day. Chu Luo couldnt help but look at Li Yan. This time, Li Yan didnt say anything. Instead, he took the phone from her hand and said to Old Master Sun, Old Master Sun, its Li Yan. The moment the person who spoke changed, Old Master Suns tone became less amiable. He said unhappily, Im talking to my granddaughter. Why did you take the phone away from her? Young Li, Im warming you. If Little Luoluo didnt like you, I dont at all fancy letting her marry you. Chu Luo watched as Li Yans face darkened and quickly tugged at his clothes. Li Yan said calmly, Ill love Luoluo with all my heart for the rest of my life. Old Master Sun didnt say anything. Li Yan added, Other than inviting you to be a host, Im also going to invite Old Master Duanmu. The other end of the line suddenly fell silent. Li Yan was also silent. After a while, Old Master Sun sighed and said, Up to you, as long as you can invite that stubborn old man over. With that, he hung up the phone angrily. Li Yan calmly handed the phone to Chu Luo. Chu Luo took the phone and looked at him. Li Yan told him, Tl go to Old Master Duanmus place today. Chu Luo nodded. After breakfast, Li Yan sent Chu Luo to Imperial University and asked the chauffeur to go to Old Master Duanmus place. Chu Luo brought Roundy to the Student Union. It was still early, but most of the cadres of the Student Union were here. When they saw Chu Luo, they were a little surprised. President Chu, why are you here at this time? The group of people followed behind her and subconsciously looked at the bag in her hand. As Chu Luo walked towards the office building, she said, I happen to be free, so I came to see how your work is going. Dont worry about that. Our work is going smoothly. I guarantee that the New Years Gala wont disappoint you. Thats right. Were working on the other matters at the same time. Everyone arrived at the presidents office. Chu Luo walked to the desk and took out the invitations in the bag. Everyones eyes lit up. These are invitations for you. Can anyone help me distribute them? There were names on it. Yu Tong quickly raised her hand. Me! I! Ill do it! ll do it! After saying that, she used her petite figure to block everyone. She ran over and picked up all the invitations. With a smug expression, she said, Everyone, stand properly. Whoevers name I announce will come forward to receive it. Everyone subconsciously stood properly. Chu Luo watched as Yu Tong acted like a fox exploiting the tigers might as she distributed the invitations, and resisted the urge to hold her forehead. It was just an invitation. Was there a need to be like this? After everyone had received their invitations, Yu Tong put aside the invitations of the few people who werent present and asked Chu Luo with sparkling eyes, Chu Luo, you will definitely need a few bridesmaids. Do you have any candidates for the bridesmaid? Chu Luo had one in her heart, and that was Wu Yiyao. As for the rest, she hadnt decided yet. She knew what Yu Tong was thinking when she saw her gaze. She said, As my bridesmaid, you have to follow me the night before. Do you have time? Yes, yes, yes. The gala will end at half-past nine. I can take a taxi over then. My house is a little far. Its okay. No matter how far it is Ill rush there. Chu Luo thought for a while. She definitely wouldnt let her take a taxi herself. She said, Alright, Ill get the chauffeur to pick you up. Mm, mm. Yu Tong was so happy that she wanted to jump up and spin in circles. After Chu Luo gave them their invitations, she left with the remaining ones for Tang Zhiyun and the others. After class in the morning, Wang Mingtao came over immediately. The two of them had just ordered and were sitting in the restaurant when Yu Tong and Zhang Yiran came looking for them. Zhang Yiran had gone to the Student Union late in the morning. When she heard that Chu Luo had asked Yu Tong to be her bridesmaid, she felt like grass had grown in her heart and wanted to recommend herself to Chu Luo. As soon as school ended, she pulled Yu Tong over to look for Chu Luo. Chu Luo Go order first. Otherwise, all the delicious food will be bought by others. When Chu Luo said this, Zhang Yiran could only retract her words. She and Yu Tong went to line up to order. Wang Mingtao glanced at Yu Tong and Zhang Yiran. He craned his neck and asked Chu Luo in a low voice, Sister Chu, why are Yu Tong and Zhang Yiran here? L promised Yu Tong this morning Id make her my bridesmaid. Zhang Yiran wasnt in school yet at the time. Wang Mingtao immediately understood. Zhang Yiran wants to be your bridesmaid too, right? Wang Mingtao retracted his head with a conflicted expression. He looked like he didnt know if he should say something. Chu Luo glanced at him. Just say i Erm Wang Mingtao felt that it wasnt good to gossip about others behind their backs, but he still said, Sister Chu, I think Zhang Yiran is too scheming. She might do something using her status as your bridesmaid. Chu Luo stared at him. Wang Mingtao thought that she didnt believe him. He quickly extended his hand and made a vow. Sister Chu, believe me. Chu Luo asked him, Why do you think the Student Union people want to attend my wedding with Yan? Chu Luo hadnt interacted with them for long. Other than Yu Tong, who had worked with her before, the others had more or less had a wait-and-see attitude before. It was also because she took over the position of president that these people started to submit to her. Seeing that Wang Mingtao couldnt think of these, Chu Luo said directly, As people from the Imperial University Student Union, their abilities are all there. But no one can guarantee that they wont be inferior to ordinary people in the future. My wedding with Yan has always involved many benefits. These people are my classmates. No matter how scheming they are, they cant do anything to harm me. Why shouldnt I let her be my bridesmaid? Wang Mingtao thought about Chu Luos words seriously and felt that they made sense. He immediately looked at her in admiration. Sister Chu, youre amazing. You even considered this. Chu Luo glanced at him. Thats why I asked you to read more books when you have nothing to do. What has that got to do with reading more books? There are experiences concluded by predecessors in books. Most of the time, you can just apply them. Wang Mingtao was speechless. The two of them didnt wait long before Yu Tong and Zhang Yiran brought over the food. After the two of them sat down, Zhang Yiran asked Chu Luo nervously and expectantly, Chu Luo, can I be your bridesmaid too? Chu Luo nodded. Sure. Yay! Zhang Yiran was so excited that she grabbed Yu Tongs arm and shook it as she screamed. Wang Mingtao couldnt help but retort, Zhang Yiran, Yu Tong is so petite. Youre going to break her if you dont stop shaking her. These words immediately attracted two displeased gazes. Zhang Yiran said, Im just excited, okay? Besides, I didnt use much strength. Yu Tong chimed in, Do you think Im made of tofu? Im broken just by shaking! Chu Luo only glanced at Wang Mingtao and started eating seriously without saying anything. L Wang Mingtao was a little aggrieved by Yu Tongs straightforward words. Im helping you. Why did you say that? Yu Tong rolled her eyes at him. She couldnt help but say in a doubtful tone, I really wonder how you became Chu Luos friend. Wang Mingtao said smugly, With my charm, of course. What charm? Yu Tong sized him up. Is it the charm of a husky? You Bat The moment Chu Luo spoke, the two of them immediately shut their mouths and started eating. After the few of them ate, Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao went to Phoenix Skies Legend Company. At this moment, Tang Zhiyun and the other three were eating. Seeing the two of them enter, Tang Zhiyun swallowed the food in his mouth and said, Junior, Taozi, youre here. After saying that, he pointed to the side. Taozi, bring a chair over for Junior. Take a seat first. Were about to finish eating. Chu Luo glanced at the lunchbox they were eating and saw that there was actually half of it left. Take your time. Were in no hurry. Wang Mingtao chimed in, Thats right. Were in no hurry. Chu Luo didnt wait for Wang Mingtao to bring her a chair. She placed the bag in her hand on the desk and said to them, This is an invitation for you guys. You can go to the Li residence the day before in the afternoon. The butler has already prepared the clothes and things. The four of them would be four of the best men. Wang Mingtao couldnt stand it anymore. Sister Chu, why are the seniors the best men? Im only going as part of the wedding entourage? You know how to drink? Why not! You know International Common Language? Looking at Wang Mingtao, who was instantly rendered speechless, Xie Minghai laughed out loud. After laughing, he said straightforwardly, Taozi, do you know how much effort Junior has put in to force you to take the foreign language exam? Wang Mingtao lowered his head in shame and moved his lips. After a while, he said to Chu Luo, Sister Chu, I will definitely learn foreign languages well. Chu Luo nodded in satisfaction and went to the studio outside. She sat casually by a computer and looked at their recent results. Tang Zhiyun and the other three were already working on designing online games. There was a high stack of books on this topic beside each computer. Other than these books, there were actually all kinds of travel magazines. Wang Mingtao followed her out and sat beside another computer. He didnt look at the computer but casually picked up a travel magazine to read. As he read, he muttered, This place isnt bad, this place isnt bad This place isnt bad either. When I earn big money myself, Ill definitely tour all the places. Chu Luo glanced at him but didnt say anything. At this moment, Wang Mingtao suddenly brought a magazine to Chu Luo. Sister Chu, look. This travel magazine actually featured a ghost city in our empires F County. The empires F Countys Ghost City was famous worldwide. Any tourist who had been there would say that they had really encountered a ghost. So the people who went there were either especially bold or adventurers. Sister Chu, do you think there are ghosts in this world? The rumors there are so magical. Its said that everyone who goes there has seen ghosts. Since they saw ghosts, how did they come out? Chu Luo took the magazine and glanced at it before turning to look at Wang Mingtao. Instead of answering, she asked, If there are really ghosts there, how could all these people have walked out of there? How could this place have become a tourist attraction? Wang Mingtao choked and was speechless. Chapter 565 - Peach, Don’t Run! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tang Zhiyun and the other three walked out after they finished eating. Each of them was holding an invitation and flipping through it. After Xie Minghai read it, he sucked up to them. Brother Li is indeed Brother Li. Even the invitations designed by someone are so low-key and luxurious. The four of them walked behind Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao. Tang Zhiyun asked, Junior, what can we help you and Brother Li with these few days? Yu Lei nodded. Thats right. We dont have any leads for a while anyway. We might as well help. Xie Minghai and Xu Qingfeng thought so too. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Why dont you guys go over early on the 30th? When the time comes, you can familiarize yourself with the area where we hold the wedding. Also, let the butler teach you how you receive the guests. After all, the four of them had just come from school and definitely didnt know anything about this, especially since there would be many bigshots attending Chu Luos wedding. When the time comes, Yans secretary and many of the upper echelons of the company will also be groomsmen. Youd better greet them in advance. Half of the Li residence was being used as the wedding venue. There had been major changes during this period of time. Chu Luo had only seen it in the video recorded by the butler and hadnt personally gone back to take a look. The four of them definitely had no objections. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Everyone talked about this matter for a while more before Chu Luo and Wang Mingtao left to return to Imperial University for class. When she returned to Imperial University and entered the school gate, Chu Luo suddenly thought of something and asked Wang Mingtao, Taozi, Uncle Wang and Auntie Wang must be staying at the Li residence for the next two days. Are you staying at home alone? Thats right. Wang Mingtao looked smug. Sister Chu, you have no idea how satisfying it is to have no one to control you. I went back yesterday and ate the fried chicken and coke that Ive always wanted to eat but didnt manage to. Heavens thats simply delicious. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes for a few seconds as he reminisced fondly. She left without saying anything. However, after school in the afternoon, Wang Mingtao had just walked out of the school building when he saw Roundy, who was obviously waiting for him. When Wang Mingtao saw Roundy, his eyes widened. He subconsciously turned around and ran. When Roundy saw him running, he immediately shouted, Peach, dont run! With that, he chased after him. Ahhh Roundy, why are you here? You must be in the wrong place. Theres no mistake about it. Mistress wants me to accompany you at your house for the next few nights. Tm already a grown man. I dont need anyone to accompany me! You need it. Then, on the way to the School of Computer Science, many witnessed the fascinating scene of a robot chasing after a human. When everyone saw this person and robot, they quickly made way for them with tacit understanding. In particular, some girls were screaming to cheer on Roundy. Chu Luo didnt know how much distance Roundy had chased Wang Mingtao for. After school, she went to the laboratory at the medical school and continued to study how to extract the poison in the phantom fish spirits body to neutralize the poison in the Ink Feather members. When the administrator saw her coming, he smiled and asked, Chu Luo, are you using Laboratory 404 again? Chu Luo nodded and handed him the school card. The administrator said, Then youre a step too late. A professor is going to use that laboratory today. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Then I want an extraction room. Sure, 405 is it. After saying that, he took her school card, swiped it, and handed it back to her. Chu Luo put away her card and walked upstairs. When she reached the door of Laboratory 404, she deliberately stopped to take a look. Indeed, a professor from the medical school was doing experiments with a few students. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and went straight to 405. Tonight, she ended at around nine. She realized that ordinary methods werent enough to prevent the poison in the phantom fish spirits body from spreading. She also needed a few special herbs to assist. She planned to ask Elder Hu tomorrow morning. When Chu Luo walked out of Laboratory 405 and walked to Laboratory 404, the professors and students inside walked out while chatting. Chu Luo stood there and waited. When the door opened, they were a little surprised to see Chu Luo standing there. Professor Luo, Chu Luo greeted. Professor Luo looked serious, but when he saw Chu Luo, his expression softened. He sized up Chu Luo and asked, Chu Luo, youve just finished your experiment too? Yes. What experiment are you doing? Chu Luo said some medical terms. Professor Luo nodded and ignored the students behind him. The two of them chatted about knowledge in this area as they walked. Chu Luo listened seriously and responded from time to time. The students behind the two of them were actually a little confused. Also, they were shocked. Chu Luo actually knew more than them graduate students! When Chu Luo and Professor Luo walked downstairs, the latter suddenly asked, Chu Luo, did you do an experiment in Laboratory 404 the night before yesterday? Yes. Chu Luo asked, Professor Luo, why are you asking this? Thats strange. Professor Luo and his students had strange expressions. A student said first, After you did the experiment in Laboratory 404 two nights ago, no one else did an experiment there. Today, after hearing that you did an experiment there, Professor Luo wanted to see the experimental report you left behind, but he didnt find it. Chu Luo smiled seriously and said, I left in a hurry that night and forgot to write the experimental report. She didnt intend to leave any traces. After all, her experiment might be discovered by Ink Feathers men. When Professor Luo heard Chu Luo say this, he didnt ask about this matter anymore. Instead, he asked about her wedding. Lwonder if I have the honor to attend your wedding? Chu Luo looked into Professor Luos sincere eyes and nodded. Of course, youre welcome. Hahaha Professor Luo laughed happily. The graduate students behind them also wanted to speak, but Professor Luo seemed to have guessed their thoughts. He turned to them and said sternly, You have a research project to do on New Years Day. The graduate students: After they walked out of the laboratory building, Chu Luo parted ways with them. She took out her phone and realized that there were many messages. Most of them were from unknown numbers. At this moment, Wu Yiyao called her. Wu Yiyao asked on the phone, Little Chu, am I disturbing you now? Chu Luo replied as she walked towards the parking spot, No. I just came out of the laboratory building. Thats good. Wu Yiyao heaved a sigh of relief and said why she was calling her. Many professors from the computer department asked me for your number today. I wanted to call and ask if you wanted to give it to them, but I was worried that you were doing experiments in that laboratory. I didnt expect them to investigate directly afterward. As the Student Union had Chu Luos number, they found out immediately. Wu Yiyao continued, They want to attend your wedding too. Chu Luo thought for a while and said to Wu Yiyao, Professor Luo from the medical school mentioned this to me just now. I agreed. Wu Yiyao: Since you promised a professor, you cant very well refuse the other professors Will this make you even busier? Wu Yiyao knew that many people would attend Chu Luos wedding that day. She wasnt worried that the Li residence couldnt accommodate everyone, but she was worried that the reception would be troublesome. Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Ill ask the butler first. It was definitely the right decision to ask the butler for help regarding this matter. Chu Luo then called the butler. Unexpectedly, the butler agreed readily. Miss Chu, its not a problem to invite all the professors from your school over. Master instructed me to consider them. Chu Luo hadnt expected Li Yan to think of this. Her lips subconsciously curled up. She nodded and hung up. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo spoke to Wu Yiyao. After thinking for a while, she walked to a corner of a building and asked Phoenix to teleport her to Li Yans office. Li Yan had another international meeting to host tonight and was still in the conference room. Chu Luo took a tablet and walked to the sofa by the large French window. She sat down and initiated a video call with Anya. When the other side picked up the call, the phone shook for a while before Anyas displeased voice could be heard. Move aside, dont hinder me from chatting. Then, there were a few anxious voices. princess, your makeup isnt done. You cant move. Princess, let me help you hold your phone. The video moved and Anya finally appeared in the video. Hi, Chu, I knew you would think of me today and video call me. Chu Luo looked at the narcissistic Anya. Seeing that she was already wearing a wedding dress and was glowing, she smiled and said, Youre beautiful today. Anya beamed. The two of them chatted casually as the makeup artist applied makeup on Anya. Anya complained in dissatisfaction, If only Chu were here. You can help me put on makeup here. My appearance fee is very high. Im worried that your heart will ache for the money. How is that possible! Anya said proudly, I married Blockhead. Whats his is mine, and so is his money. Blockhead is very rich. Oh, how did you know hes rich? Hehe, from his betrothal gifts. Chu Luo actually didnt know what to say. She deliberately asked, As a princess, dont you have money? Yes, but my money is too little in front of you. This was the truth. Previously when Li Yan talked to them about tariffs, he had actually given the tax exemption to Chu Luo as an allowance. Anya was extremely jealous at the thought of this. Chu Luo didnt intend to agitate her anymore. She asked, How do you feel being pregnant? Anya rubbed her flat stomach smugly. I feel especially good. Baby is obedient. I dont have any uncomfortable symptoms like morning sickness. Chu Luo nodded and reminded her, Dont forget the taboo during the early stages of pregnancy. Anyas face fell at the mention of this. Got it. The two of them chatted for about half an hour before Anyas makeup was finally done. The queen and a few women entered from outside. Seeing that Anya was chatting with Chu Luo on video, everyone chatted with Chu Luo for a while. Worried that Anya would miss the time, Chu Luo said, Ill hang up first. Anya nodded. After everyone said goodbye, she turned off the video. Chu Luo had just closed her laptop when Li Yan pushed open the office door and strode in. A bodyguard followed behind him. The bodyguard was saying to him, Master, we found another group of suspicious people near the company. Team B is bringing people to deal with them. After Li Yan entered, the first thing he saw was Chu Luo by the window. He stopped and said to the bodyguard, Send more people over with laser guns. No one could guarantee which group of people came at this time. Yes. The bodyguard turned around and left. Li Yan walked towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo stood up and looked at him. Have there been many people wandering around Blazing Glorys headquarters recently? Li Yan walked over and touched her face. Why didnt you call me when you came? Chu Luos cheek subconsciously rubbed against his dry palm. She smiled and narrowed her eyes. I asked Phoenix to teleport me here. Recalling what the butler had said, she asked him, Why did it occur to you that the professors at Imperial University would want to attend our wedding? Because my wife is a treasure in the eyes of Imperial Universitys teachers and students. As Li Yan spoke, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms. I told your schools principal that the restaurant will be open for free on the first day. Those who go to eat will also receive wedding candy. The comers of Chu Luos lips curled up. She nodded and leaned her head against his chest. She asked, Did you manage to invite Old Master Duanmu? Old Master Duanmu was smart. As long as the Duanmu family still had descendants, Old Master Duanmu wouldnt refuse. Li Yan didnt tell Chu Luo in detail about this. He let go of her and went over to put away the things on the desk. Then, he held her hand and walked out of the office. When the two of them walked to the underground parking lot, a large group of bodyguards was guarding the area. Chu Luo looked around and said to Li Yan, Ill set up a formation outside this building. When the time comes, lure all those fools to a place and get your men to deal with them. What do you need me to send someone to prepare? No need. Chu Luo smiled at him. I have everything here. She pulled him towards the car with the opened door. After the two of them got into the car, Chu Luo said, Yan, show me the 3D map near this building. Li Yan took the tablet and pulled out the nearby 3D map. Chu Luo inserted a drawing software and quickly drew on it as she said to him, Get someone to bury a tree branch about 20 centimeters each where I drew later. Dont let anyone know. Okay. Li Yan watched her finish drawing and took the laptop to send the blueprint. The car started. In the next two days, Li Yans men dealt with a few batches of people. Those people obviously realized that there was something strange about the building, so they didnt make any moves again. This way, it would be difficult to catch these people again. Chu Luo rubbed her chin and thought. Since its not easy to catch these people, why dont we think of a way to lure them all to one place? December 29. Anya and Qin Ming returned to the empire. Chu Luo also started taking leave on this day. She went straight to the Li residence. Li Yan had also transferred his work to an office building in the Li residence these past two days. Chu Luo was sitting in the villa in front and listening to the butler tell her what she needed to do the day before the wedding when she saw Qin Ming and Anya enter. Anya was carried in by Qin Ming. At this moment, she didnt look good. Chu Luo quickly asked, Whats wrong with Anya? Chapter 566 - Something Cropped Up Before the Wedding Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Qin Ming carried Anya over, he carefully placed her on the sofa before standing up and saying, She has morning sickness. Chu Luo smiled faintly at Anya, who had been showing off to her a few days ago. The moment Anya met Chu Luos gaze, her face fell as she complained to her, Chu, help Im going to be tortured to death by this detestable baby. Chu Luo raised her hand to touch her wrist and said, You wont die. This is normal morning sickness. But I didnt feel anything previously. Every pregnant woman experiences morning sickness at different times. When Anya heard this, she felt like she had nothing to live for. Qin Ming asked her with a straight face, Do you want me to send you back to our villa to rest? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Along the way, although Qin Ming hadnt spoken much, he had been taking care of her meticulously. Anya only glared at him angrily. No. Chu and I havent seen each other for a long time. We need to have a girls talk. Qin Ming looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo assured him, Ill take good care of her. Qin Ming turned around and left. Chu Luo asked the butler to get some sour fruits. Anya felt much better after eating it. She pulled Chu Luo and asked expectantly, Chu, can you develop some medicine to suppress morning sickness for me? Yes. Chu Luo nodded. Thats not difficult. Anya heaved a sigh of relief. She leaned back in her chair and said with a bitter expression. Ive been suffering from morning sickness since the night of my wedding. Its all because you were too tired and excited. Chu Luo was very certain. Anya smiled sweetly. Its my wedding. Of course I was excited. I was going to hold a party to celebrate that night, but this naughty baby ruined all my plans. Chu Luo knew that Americans liked to hold parties when they got married, so she didnt say anything. Anya held her face in her hands and said, From the moment I vomited, I sensed how much Blockhead cared about us. You have no idea. When I was feeling terrible, I finally saw anxiety and helplessness on his expressionless face. Chu Luo couldnt imagine the helplessness on Qin Mings face. However, she still asked, Since your morning sickness makes you feel so awful, could you stand traveling on a plane? Icouldnt stand it. Luckily, my father sent us a private plane. Otherwise, I would definitely have felt even worse. Chu Luo looked at her sympathetically. Anya felt much better after eating the sour fruit just now, so she put the plate aside and ate one after another. Chu Luo reminded her, Although the sour fruit can suppress morning sickness, you cant eat too much. Be careful that your teeth cant stand it. Got it, In spite of that, Anya didnt stop eating. Chu Luo asked the butler to bring over a pen and a notebook. She quickly wrote down some herbs names and tore off a page to hand to the butler. Get someone to go to Imperial Sky Park and ask Grandpa Hu for these herbs. Tell him that theyre for pregnant women. If he has time, its better if he can help me brew the herbs. Okay, Miss Chu. The butler took it and left. Anya regained her strength and sat up to tell Chu Luo about their wedding day. Chu, you have no idea. Blockhead was so handsome on our wedding day. She even took out her phone to show Chu Luo the video she had asked someone to record. Chu Luo glanced at it. After dressing up, Qin Ming was indeed very handsome, exuding tough guy vibes. Anya said, When the priest asked his family and friends if anyone objected to our marriage, I dont know what Adair thought. He actually ran out to take me away. You have no idea at that time, but Blockhead actually picked me up and ran away. Chu Luo was a little surprised that Qin Ming, who usually didnt show his emotions, would do such a thing in front of so many people. As the princess of America, everyone in the upper-class society of America attended your wedding, right? Yes, thats why Blockhead was so manly that day. Chu Luo looked at the smitten Anya and asked, What happened after Qin Ming took you away? Nothing happened? Later on, I heard from my mother that Adair was taken away by his family. My father even specially said to everyone that this was just a young mans prank. As a father, he gave us his greatest blessings. Since the king was on Qin Mings side, Chu Luo was relieved. Anya continued, To our surprise, Li actually announced via video to everyone at our wedding that the US agent rights of the Blazing Glory gaming capsule were given to our royal family. When Chu Luo heard this, she thought for a while. Did Yan get up to send a video in the middle of the night She suspected that the video had been recorded in advance and sent over by a subordinate when the time came. The two of them chatted for more than an hour. Anya couldnt hold on anymore and returned to Qin Mings villa to rest. Chu Luo walked alone in the garden. The entire Li residence looked festive with all the wedding decorations. The entire front yard, which was to be used to receive guests, had undergone a massive transformation this month. In particular, there was a huge house built on the venue of their wedding. That house occupied more than ten acres. The appearance of the house was actually the same as the Priest Hall in the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies. The priest hall of the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies was solemn. Here, not only was it solemn, but it was also gorgeous and festive. Chu Luo looked outside for a while and walked towards the door. However, not long after she left, she saw a middle-aged woman standing on the other side and looking at the fresh flowers outside. There was a servant standing beside the middle-aged woman. Chu Luo wondered if she should go over and greet her. After all, this was Li Yans third aunt. She had just taken a few steps over when she heard the servant suddenly say to Third Madam, Third Madam, I heard that just this house alone costs nearly two billion yuan. There are even more decorative flowers inside. The entire wedding venue might add up to seven or eight billion yuan. The servant obviously hated the rich, and her tone was a little sharp. This kind of good-looking but impractical building will definitely be removed after the wedding. Third Madams expression was calm as she listened to the servant. After the servant finished speaking, she didnt react and just turned to leave. The servant didnt give up. As she walked, she continued, Third Madam, I heard that Young Master has already hired an elder to host the wedding To think he didnt even invite you, his real elder. Third Madam still didnt say anything. The two of them walked away one after another. Chu Luo stood there and looked at their backs. An idea suddenly popped into her mind. She flicked her finger and a trace of red light shot into the servants brain. Only then did she walk into the building. It was spacious inside. There werent many load-bearing pillars, and it looked especially big and spacious. There were already many dining tables piled around. When the time came, there would be more than a thousand banquet tables inside. In the middle was a wedding platform in the shape of a T with fresh flowers surrounding it. Their wedding photos would be broadcast on the wall in the middle. Chu Luo stood inside and watched for a while before going out. However, just as she went out, she met the servant who had been with Third Madam previously. The servants face was pale, as if she had just suffered a huge fright. She was running anxiously towards the front yard. Chu Luo strode over and stopped her. What are you doing? When the servant saw that it was Chu Luo, she quickly said to her, Miss Chu, its great to see you. Third Madam suddenly fainted just now. Since she fainted, why didnt you call the doctor immediately? Third Madam Third Madam The servant looked like she didnt dare to speak and her body was trembling. Chu Luo looked at her and shouted in a low voice, Speak! The servants body trembled and she quickly said, When Third Madam fainted, a few worms ran out of her body. Theyre so so scary. Chu Luos expression instantly became stern. What kind of worm crawled out of her body? Like a caterpillar without fur. Chu Luo pulled a long face. Take me there to take a look. But but The servant looked like she didnt believe Chu Luo could deal with that kind of worm at all. Chu Luos expression turned even colder. The servants body trembled again and she quickly led her towards Third Madams courtyard. The two of them walked for half an hour before arriving outside Third Madams courtyard. The servant said to Chu Luo, Miss Chu, Madam fainted as soon as she entered the courtyard. After saying that, she pushed open the courtyard door. Chu Luo looked inside and didnt discover anyone. He turned to ask her, Youre not the only servant serving Third Madam. Where are the others? Because you and Young Master are getting married soon, the others have been transferred over to help. Is that so? Chu Luo walked in. The servant followed and closed the door and locked it. Chu Luo turned around and looked at the servant whose expression had changed and was no longer respectful to her. The corners of her lips curled up and she asked, How many lives do you think you and the people inside can have to pay for framing the Li familys mistress? Pfft! The servant sneered. Mistress? After today, you wont be the mistress of this residence anymore. I wont be? Then who will be? Dont worry about who it is. Its not you in any case. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Who gave you the courage to trick me here in the Li residence? The servant looked at her disdainfully. Who asked you to be so stupid? Stupid? The smile on Chu Luos face widened a little. The servant actually felt a chill down her spine. Chu Luo walked towards the servant. The servant subconsciously retreated two steps. Thinking that Chu Luo had been tricked by her to come here, she decided she had nothing to be afraid of. She instantly puffed up her chest and glared at her confidently. Weve already blocked all the surveillance cameras nearby. As long as we can capture your scandal and ruin your face, well see if Young Master will still marry you. Pa! Pa! Pa! Chu Luo clapped her hands and said, What a vicious idea. After saying that, she lowered her hands and asked, Since you want to do this to me, why are the others still hiding behind my back? Come out, all of you. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, a few people came out. Chu Luo glanced at them and asked, Are you people hired by Third Madam or by her maiden family? Let me think Third Madams maiden family seems to be a prominent family because of Third Madams support. Its a considerably large clan. Qing Ning and her brother probably dont have the ability to come to the Li residence now Whos here now? Hmph! Who cares who it is? Il let you have a taste of the pain our Miss Qing Ning experienced back then. After saying that, those people surrounded Chu Luo. Chu Luos body shook and she sealed all their acupoints in an instant. Only the frightened servant was left with her eyes wide open. Chu Luo walked towards her again. Where is Third Madam? Was she the one who instructed these things? No no. The servant didnt expect Chu Luo to be so powerful. She was so frightened that she couldnt speak properly. Hmph. Chu Luo took out her phone and pressed a button. She said to the other party, Search. Before the servant could react, Chu Luo quickly retreated. The door was knocked open with gravity. Then, a large group of bodyguards rushed in and knocked the servant to the ground. Ah Ouch Seeing a few bodyguards deliberately step over the servant, Chu Luo stood at the side with her arms crossed and watched without sympathy. The bodyguards quickly found the people from Third Madams maiden family. It was a man about the same age as Qing Ning. When the man was caught, he was still in disbelief. The moment he was caught, he first scanned everyone and realized that besides Chu Luo, Li Yan and his third aunt werent around. He immediately calmed down. He looked at Chu Luo and asked with a dark expression, As the Li familys future mistress, is this how you treat guests? Chu Luo glanced at him and asked one of the bodyguards, Have you found Third Madam? The bodyguard moved the communicator on his ear and said to her respectfully, Madam, Third Madam will be here soon. Not a minute after the bodyguard finished speaking, she heard footsteps outside the door. Then, the butler and Third Madam walked in. The moment the butler walked in, he walked to Chu Luos side and stood there. Third Madam glanced at everyone in the house and finally placed her gaze on Chu Luo. She asked, I wonder how my nephew offended Miss Chu? Aunt, you came back at the right time. She didnt distinguish between right and wrong and got a group of bodyguards to enter your house and conduct a search while you werent around. Third Madam looked at Chu Luo with her steady eyes. Chu Luo smiled at her and deliberately asked in a puzzled tone, Wasnt it said that you fainted after being poisoned by Gu? Your servant brought me here anxiously, but you were actually perfectly fine and strolling outside. Anger finally appeared in Third Madams calm eyes. Without needing Chu Luo to say anything, she turned to the servant who had been pulled up. The servants face turned pale. She knelt down with a bang and kowtowed heavily to Third Madam. Third Madam, its my fault alone. I just wanted to fight for Miss Qing Nings justice, thats why I tricked her into coming here. This matter has nothing to do with Young Master Qing Zhi. Third Madam retracted her gaze from the servant and said to Chu Luo coldly, Take this person away. You can do whatever you want with her. These words made the servants body tremble uncontrollably, but she didnt defend herself. Chu Luo looked at Third Madam with displeasure in her eyes. Who said that only she participated? Look, those people standing there arent moving either. Theyre from your house, right? No. Since hes not, why is he in your house? After Chu Luo asked this, she suddenly asked the butler, Butler, have you gotten someone to transfer all the servants in Third Madams house to help over the past few days? No. The expressions of Third Madam and Qing Zhi changed at the same time. Third Madam looked into Chu Luos eyes. I want to see Li Yan.. Chapter 567 - : Too Many Idiot Teammates Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yan isnt free. Chu Luo looked back into her eyes and asked the butler, What did Yan say last time? as long as Third Madam does anything to you again, send her away. Hearing this, before Third Madam could speak, Qing Zhi shouted at Chu Luo in exasperation, My third aunt is Li Yans third aunt. You havent even married over. What right do you have to send my aunt away? Hal Chu Luo sneered. The butler said sternly, Miss Chu and Master registered their marriage a few months ago. Do you think she has the right to say that? After saying that, the butlers expression became even more stern. Qing Zhi, shut up. Third Madams expression was also very dark. She looked at Chu Luo and said, I can move to the suburbs immediately, but I hope you can let my maiden family off. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Dont you think its too late for that now? After saying that, Chu Luo left with the butler without looking at Third Madams even uglier expression. When the butler left, he said to the group of bodyguards, Send Third Madam to the villa in the suburbs immediately. After the two of them had walked away, Third Madam tuned around and walked towards the courtyard at the back with a dark expression. Qing Zhi looked at Third Madam and felt angry and anxious. He quickly chased after her. The moment the two of them arrived at Third Madams bedroom, Third Madam turned around and slapped Qing Zhi. Qing Zhi rubbed his face aggrievedly. Third Aunt, Im innocent. I didnt ask your servant to do this at all! Third Madam pointed at him angrily. I shouldnt have agreed to let you come here to see me! Li Yan quickly found out about this and only said, Do as Luoluo wants. At lunch, Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Didnt you say that it was safe to leave her here? Why did you suddenly decide to get rid of her? Chu Luo snorted in dissatisfaction. Its not me who decided that. She has too many idiot teammates. Li Yan smiled and picked up a piece of food for her. Chu Luo sighed. Why does someone as scheming as your aunt have so many pig-brained family members? Li Yan was silent. Chu Luo didnt really expect an answer anyway. After saying that, she guessed, This should be a problem in genetics. Maybe your third aunt inherited the essence of the Qing family while the others inherited the dregs. Li Yan merely responded with an Mm. After Chu Luo picked up a piece of food and ate it, her eyes swept across his face. Thats not right. This explanation wont work at all. So are you involved in this matter too? Li Yan looked at her with those gentle eyes that resembled Sherlock Holmes and chuckled. Didnt you plan this yourself? When Chu Luo heard this, her eyes widened in disbelief. How could I have done such a thing? Li Yan refilled her bowl of soup and said helplessly, Little baddie, Third Aunts men arent that stupid. You must have done something to that person. After saying this, the corners of his lips curled up. But since youre doing this, well play along. Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled at him. She asked, Do you have any plans? Lplan to release the news that shes moving out. Li Yan only said this before gesturing to her. Eat first. After the two of them finished eating, Li Yan was about to leave. Chu Luo pulled his clothes and followed behind him. Li Yan stopped and looked at her. Chu Luo looked at him. You must be up to something tonight. Li Yan rubbed her head helplessly. As a bride-to-be, you should be most concerned about what you need to do in the next few days. Chu Luo wrinkled her nose at him in dissatisfaction and replied, As a groom-to-be, you should also be concerned about our wedding now. Tm just going to arrange what happened tonight and find something for the person who wants to be your older brother to do. Chu Luo: Chu Luo suddenly pitied Sun Tianhao. However, hearing him say that, she let go of his clothes and finally asked, What do you plan to do with the Qing family? It depends on Third Aunts performance. If she doesnt have ulterior motives, Ill send them to NW after we get married. The NW Nation was a very developed peninsular country in Northern Europe. If they were asked to conceal their identities and move there, they would be very willing to accept it, provided they could sort out their thinking. In the afternoon, Chu Luo had nothing to do, so she went to help the Wang couple arrange the flowers. At around three oclock, Old Gao and his wife were picked up. When Old Gao saw Chu Luo, he first sized her up and said affirmatively, Chu Xiao Luo, did you growa little taller again? Chu Luo smiled and nodded with narrowed eyes. Yes, I grew from 165 to 166. Mrs. Gao, who was standing at the side, was amused by their conversation. She said to Old Gao, You can even tell that Little Chu has grown a centimeter taller. Of course. As a mathematics teacher, Im very sensitive to numbers. With that, the three of them laughed. Teacher, Mrs. Gao, lets go. Well go to the villa you stayed previously to leave your luggage there. The three of them got into the car and walked towards the villa. In the car, Mrs. Gao said, Old Gao was so excited to come here today that he didnt sleep last night. Old Gao was displeased that Mrs. Gao had exposed him in front of Chu Luo. He continued, You make it sound like you fell asleep last night. Arent you as excited as me? Mrs. Gao slapped his arm in dissatisfaction. At this point, she became angry. That was because of you. Chu Luo sat at the side and giggled. The car drove to the courtyard and the three of them walked into the living room. Old Gao placed a small luggage on the coffee table and opened it. It was actually filled with gifts. Old Gao smiled and said, These are all gifts jointly given to you by the students in school. They know that you dont lack those valuables, so the girls folded a few jars of stars for you during their lunch break. The boys personally prepared a set of assembly blocks for you. As Old Gao spoke, he took out a few jars of stars and placed them at the side. Then, he took out a wooden box about the size of a box and more than ten centimeters tall. Opening the wooden box, she saw that it was filled with wooden blocks. Teacher Gaos smile deepened. These pieces of wood were carved by the boys using hand-made knives at home. They asked me to bring you a message. If youre done, record a video for them and let them know. When Chu Luo heard this, she snorted. I think theyre deliberately making things difficult for me in the name of giving me a wedding present. Hahaha Are you afraid? Old Gao asked. Afraid? Chu Luo lifted her chin slightly. How is that possible? After saying that, she placed the jars of stars on the sofa at the side and dragged a chair over to place the wooden box on the chair. She said to Old Gao, Teacher Gao, didnt you say that you were going to record a video? Lets begin. arent you going to see if theres a piece of the puzzle inside? No need to look. Definitely not. Old Gao and Mrs. Gao smiled until their eyes curved. Mrs. Gao said, I think your schoolmates are deliberately making things difficult for you, Little Chu. Old Gao didnt say anything. He took out his phone and clicked on the filming button. Chu Luo first said to the video, Brothers, today, Ill teach you what logic and an assembly genius is. After saying that, she quickly took out all the building blocks and put them away. Old Gao asked from behind the video, Chu Xiao Luo, why are you taking it out and putting it back in? To see what these can be pieced together to form. After saying that, Chu Luo sat there and started assembling the pieces seriously. Not only was she assembling the pieces, but she was also casually talking about various knowledge points as she pieced them together. When Old Gao and Mrs. Gao heard it first, they couldnt help but look at each other a few times. In the end, Old Gao couldnt help but think proudly, Chu Xiao Luo, youre teaching them a lesson while youre at it, right? Old Gao and Mrs. Gao both paid attention to the content of Chu Luos lecture. When they came back to their senses, a castle had already been built in front of Chu Luo. Old Gao subconsciously glanced at the time. It was only 40 minutes, almost the duration of one class. He suddenly had a feeling Indeed, it was exactly 45 minutes later. Chu Luo stopped and announced, Alright, Im done. Thank you for the luxurious castle you prepared for me. After saying that, she pressed her finger on a building and the blessings of all her classmates came from a building inside. Congratulations, Senior! Chu Luo smiled at the video. Thank you, everyone, for your blessings. Ill also give everyone a piece of news: The mountains of books are paved with hardships, and the sea of learning is endless. Juniors, all the best! Old Gao pressed the stop button and said with a smile, Chu Xiao Luo, youre deliberately distracting everyone so that they wont be in the mood to see how you piece these blocks together, right? Chu Luo smiled and denied, No, Im just telling them that even if I multitask, they cant compare to me. Old Gao and Mrs. Gao laughed at the same time. Hahaha Its indeed Chu Xiao Luos way of thinking. But Little Chu, you can actually piece together thousands of blocks in 45 minutes. How did you do that? Old Gao and Mrs. Gao looked at her at the same time. Chu Luo deliberately smiled at them but didnt say anything. Old Gao immediately guessed. I know. When you took out all the blocks and put them in at the beginning, you already knew how many blocks there were and had calculated how to use them. Mrs. Gao was speechless. Little Chu is too amazing. Without the blueprint, no one else would be able to piece it together. Chu Luo continued to smile. She wouldnt tell the two of them that in those few seconds, she had memorized all these blocks and calculated how to piece them together. The three of them then chatted and laughed for a while. Chu Luo thought that the two of them must be tired after the hours-long car journey, so she said, Teacher Gao, Mrs. Gao, you guys should rest for a while. Ill get someone to call you guys to come to the villa in front to eat together tonight. The two of them were indeed a little tired. Coupled with the fact that they hadnt slept all night, Old Gao nodded. Alright, alright. You dont have to get anyone to bring us there. Your wife and I went there before. Well go over ourselves. alright, if you dont know the way, just call me. Okay. Chu Luo left the villa. After the four of them ate, Li Yan went to work. Chu Luo brought Old Gao and his wife to the wedding venue for a tour. At this moment, all the lights were on, making it as bright as day. In particular, that building was filled with many advanced technologies produced by Blazing Glory. It was gorgeous and dreamlike. When the three of them arrived, there were more than a thousand people busy. Old Gao watched for a while and was relieved. Okay, okay, okay. Li Yan is so thoughtful as to prepare for this wedding. From this, it can be seen how much he cares about you. Little Chu Luo will definitely live in bliss after marrying him. Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. Mrs. Gao asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, what can we help with? You must be very busy these past two days. Tm not busy, Chu Luo said. Everything at home is managed by the butler. Old Gao sighed. Indeed, Butler Beitang is omnipotent. At this moment, the butler happened to walk over from not far away. Old Gao said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, go play. Your wife and I will follow Mr. Beitang to take a look. After saying that, he gestured for Mrs. Gao to walk over. Chu Luo looked at the three of them walking away and thought for a while before turning to walk towards Li Yans office. Just as she reached the building, she saw Qin Ming striding out of the door. He had just taken a few steps when he stopped and turned to look at Chu Luo. Then, he walked over. Miss Chu. Chu Luo nodded at him and asked, Has Anya eaten? While they were eating, Chu Luo had called Anya but she didnt answer. Later on, Qin Ming called her and said that Anya was still sleeping. That was why Chu Luo asked this. No, Qin Ming said. If Miss Chu is free, you can help me see if shes awake. Her dinner is hot on the stove. Chu Luo nodded. Sure. Qin Ming thanked her and left. Chu Luo looked at Qin Mings back and couldnt help but sigh. Indeed, a person must fall in love. With that, she turned around and went to Anyas courtyard. The gate of the courtyard wasnt locked, and neither was the door of the small building. Chu Luo glanced around the courtyard and saw that it was cold here. There was nothing pleasing to the eyes here. She planned to ask Anya what she liked later and help her conjure it. She pushed open the door and walked in, not expecting to see Anya walking down the stairs in her pajamas. Anyas eyes lit up when she saw Chu Luo. Chu, why are you here? Chu Luo looked at her attire and reminded her, Although theres a heater in the room, its better for you to put on a coat. Anya waved her hand indifferently. Its okay. Its not cold at all. After saying that, she walked down to look for water. After she finished drinking the water, Chu Luo said to her, Qin Ming asked me to tell you that your dinner is warm on the stove. If youre hungry, eat. Anya rubbed her stomach and nodded. Im indeed hungry. However, she didnt move. Chu Luo cast a questioning look at her. Anya shrugged. I dont know where the kitchen is. Chu Luo looked at her as if she was asking her why she was so stupid. She looked around and walked to the side. Anya quickly followed behind her. Chu, do you know how to cook? You actually know where the kitchen is. I dont know how to, Chu Luo replied self-righteously. But Ive been to the kitchen to make medicinal soup. alright. Anya was speechless. Anya lay on the sofa after dinner. Chu Luo frowned. You cant do this. You have to exercise. But Ima little nauseous. Im afraid Ill vomit if I walk. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked her, Do you want to pluck the fruits? We have fruits here. No, but I can use magic to conjure up a fruit tree for you. Chapter 568 - This Woman Is Really Hard to Please Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Then what are we waiting for? Anya quickly stood up and started counting excitedly. I want to eat starfruits, cherries, grapes, oranges Chu Luo: Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before suddenly asking her, Have you heard of this saying in the empire? What? Aman whose heart is not content is like a snake which tries to swallow an elephant. Anya looked confused. What do you mean? Chu Luo looked at her with bright eyes. You can study the ancient literature of the empire well. The ancient literature of the empire is broad and profound. You will definitely fall in love with it. Anya was stunned. Really? Coincidentally, Im going to give Baby prenatal education next. In that case, Ill learn the ancient empire language. Chu Luo smiled. However, she still went out to conjure two orange trees for Anya. It was the season for orange trees to mature. Chu Luo went out to pluck two for Anya. As Anya peeled the orange, she asked, Is it sour? If not, I wont eat it. This woman was really difficult to please. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Its sour. After Anya was satisfied with the food, Chu Luo said to her, I see that theres nothing in the courtyard. What flowers do you like? Ill help you conjure them. This will be good for your mood. I like roses. Really red ones. Okay. The two of them stood by the door and didnt go out. Chu Luo conjured two large stretches of roses in this courtyard. Chu, since you can use magic to conjure these, why did you hire workers to decorate your wedding hall? My family is so rich. Why shouldnt I spend it? Anya felt jealous again. She looked at the roses outside and wished she could go out and smell the fragrance of the flowers. Chu Luo stopped her. Chu Luo stayed there until nine oclock when she suddenly received a call from Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhaos voice sounded anxious and a little irritable. Sister, come over quickly. There are actually a few people with special abilities here. Many of the people we brought have been tricked and entered the ghost wall. Chu Luo frowned slightly and asked, Hows Yans third aunt now? Sun Tianhao: Dont worry, well protect Third Madam well. Chu Luo nodded. Ill be right there. With that, she hung up. She had just hung up when Li Yan called again. Li Yan said, Luoluo, where are you? Ill come look for you immediately. We have to go to the suburbs. Chu Luo said, Im accompanying Anya. Li Yan: Tll be there soon. Chu Luo stood up and said to Anya, Anya, Im going out for a while. Anya knew that she had something to attend to and nodded. Go ahead. Its time for me to video-call my mother too. Chu Luo left. She had just walked out of the courtyard door when a car drove over. Li Yan was wearing a casual outfit. After getting out of the car, he said to her, Luoluo, teleport us there directly. Its too slow to drive over. Chu Luo nodded and held his hand. The two of them walked to a remote spot and disappeared. The cold wind blew in the suburbs. Third Madams residence was in a farm near the foot of the mountain. This farm belonged to the Li family, and the food produced here was supplied to the Li residence and the employees cafeteria at Blazing Glorys headquarters. There were street lights everywhere, and a large circle of sharp fences and protective netting at the foot of the mountain. The purpose was to prevent wild beasts that ran out of the mountains from rushing into the crops or thieves that came in to steal things. Other than the protective fence, there were also people patrolling here. Chu Luo and Li Yan appeared in a forest a kilometer away from Third Madams residence. The courtyard in front was brightly lit with figures floating around. The two of them looked at each other. Chu Luo asked, Are we going over now or do we wait? Li Yan listened to the nearby commotion for a while before saying, Deal with the people lying in ambush here first. As they spoke, their bodies quickly moved between the trees. After a while, the two of them stopped at the same time and saw a figure flash past. Li Yan gestured to Chu Luo, who nodded. The two of them walked in one direction each. Soon, Chu Luo stopped that figure. Hey, why did you come to my manor? That person suddenly stopped in his tracks. One couldnt see his expression in the forest, but Chu Luo could feel the murderous aura emanating from his body. That person attacked Chu Luo without a word. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Didnt they say that bad people talk a lot of nonsense? You actually didnt even say a word of nonsense. As she spoke, Li Yan threw out a thin whip from the other side. The sound of the whip wasnt obvious in this fruit forest, but that person heard it. He turned around and quickly dodged behind a tree. However, his speed couldnt compare to Li Yans. Li Yans whip was actually a feint. It was as if he had expected him to dodge over there and the next whip followed. Hu ~ Pa~ Ooh Seeing that persons figure sway, Li Yan retracted his whip and a gun appeared in his hand. No sound came out. With a plop, the person fell. Li Yan put away his gun and walked to the corpse with Chu Luo. Li Yan searched his body under the moonlight before standing up. Chu Luo looked at the metal symbol in his hand and was a little curious. What is this? Something from a gangster organization. Chu Luo frowned. Looks like those people spent a lot of effort to get what they wanted. There are people from the underworld here, and people with special abilities on Haozis side. These people really spared no expense to take Third Aunt away. At this point, she suddenly smiled. Its my turn to play with those experts. She then took out a talisman and threw it to the side. Another Li Yan appeared. Talisman Li Yan walked towards the forest where Third Madam was. Then, the two of them concealed themselves and followed. After walking for a while, the sound of a bullet tearing through the air came from the side, heading towards Talisman Li Yan. Li Yans figure flashed and he disappeared behind a forest. It was unknown if the person on the other side had hit him. However, Chu Luo and Li Yan had already found the person who fired and dealt with him. Then, in ten minutes, the two of them killed more than ten people before they killed all the people lying in ambush in the forest. They quickly walked out of the fruit garden. Opposite the fruit garden was a wheat field. It was winter for wheat and had yet to germinate. The entire field looked bare. The two of them were invisible and werent worried about being seen. Past this field was another forest of cranberry trees. There were the most people there, and it was obviously a place that had a ghost wall. When the two of them walked nearby, Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Where is Sun Tianhao? probably in Third Aunts house. Chu Luo sensed it. He has the talisman I gave him previously. When faced with such a situation, the talisman will protect him. Chu Luo had given them the talisman when they returned from the desert. Can you tell what kind of ghost wall this is? Is the person who created the ghost wall around? Chu Luo stood there and looked at it for a while before saying, Theres more than one person. This is a ghost wall array. The two of them walked over and quickly arrived near the ghost wall. At this moment, Talisman Li Yan happened to walk over. Chu Luo said, Tll let him in. Those people who set up the wall array will give themselves away. Go to Third Aunts courtyard and meet up with Haozi and the others. Ill deal with these people. Chu Luo gave Li Yan a bell. Shake the bell and youll appear. Okay. After Li Yan left, Chu Luo watched as Li Yan walked towards the invisible barrier. This ghost wall was different from ordinary ghost walls. Once a person entered, the people outside wouldnt be able to see them. However, they had to continuously meet all kinds of people inside and fight and kill those people. In the end, they would be exhausted or trapped to death by the despair in their hearts. After Talisman Li Yan entered, those people indeed became a little arrogant and exposed themselves. At this moment, Chu Luo quickly took out a few beads and flicked them in different directions. Break! With a cracking sound, the array formation was broken and everyone who had entered appeared. When those experts saw that the array formation had been broken, they knew that someone had come. They launched into action again. Chu Luo didnt hide anymore. She appeared and said to the people who came out, Everyone, leave quickly. When everyone saw that it was Chu Luo, they didnt hesitate to run towards Third Madams residence. Chu Luo walked up to the experts. One of them looked shocked. Chu Luo! Looks like Im very famous. Chu Luo took out a talisman and said under the shocked and frightened gazes of the experts, Since you have fallen into my hands, forget about leaving tonight. Arent you going to ask who invited us? Whats there to ask? Yan can find out anyway. On the other hand, didnt you think that you would meet me when you were invited? After Chu Luo asked straightforwardly, she threw the talisman above their heads. Since youre here, Ill definitely welcome you in the warmest way. Rumble! Rumble! With the support of the High Priestesss priest power, Chu Luos current Lightning Talisman was much more powerful than before. Those experts couldnt withstand it at all and quickly pleaded. Ahhh Master Chu, please let me off. Let you off? You should have known that you would be dealt with when you came. But dont worry, Ill leave you alive. As for whether you still have any special abilities in the future, it depends on your luck. Rumble! Rumble! Ahhh Chu Luo waited for these people to be struck by lightning until their faces were covered in dust. After they were unable to retaliate, she prepared to turn around and walk towards Third Madams courtyard when she suddenly felt a very powerful sense of crisis. When a cannonball flew over, her figure flashed. Boom! As the world shook, the cannonball hit the group of experts. The group of experts was killed just like that. There wasnt even a corpse. Chu Luo raised her hand to cover her eyes and couldnt bear to look at them. At that moment, the sound of cannon fire came from the courtyard. The ground shook again. Chu Luos heart tightened. She lifted her legs and ran over with Qinggong. Yan! Chu Luo looked at the collapsed house and the dilapidated courtyard and her heart skipped a beat. After a red light, the courtyard was surrounded by a powerful red light. Then, red light spread out. A few seconds later, silence returned. Yan! Chu Luo shouted again in the courtyard. After a while, Li Yan, Qin Ming, and Sun Tianhao came out of the ruins of the house. The three of them looked a little ashen. Chu Luo was delighted and ran over to throw herself into Li Yans arms. Li Yan hugged her tightly. He knew that she was very worried just now and quickly patted her back. Luoluo, dont be afraid. Im fine. Mm. Chu Luo actually knew that he was fine, but at that moment, worry and fear surged in her heart. Sun Tianhao was jealous of the two of them, so he deliberately cleared his throat as a reminder. When Chu Luo looked at him, he asked with a straight face, Sister, arent you going to ask if Im okay? Chu Luo came out of Li Yans arms and asked, Are you okay? Cough, cough Chu Luo really asked. Not used to it, Sun Tianhao dusted himself off and said, Im fine. Li Yan glanced at Sun Tianhao and asked Chu Luo, How are the others? Theyre all under my control. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he immediately shouted, Go find all those people. After a while, there was no response from outside at all. Instead, some bodyguards and guards came out of the ruins. Sun Tianhao was shocked to see that everyone outside had been sacrificed. He quickly said to them, Go and see whats going on. Be careful. Qin Ming also gestured for the bodyguards to investigate. The group of people quickly dispersed. Only then did Chu Luo have a chance to tell him, Haozi, I didnt just control those people just now. I controlled everyone. Sun Tianhao heaved a sigh of relief. Thank god. Thank god. At this moment, Qin Ming said to Li Yan, There are a total of 15 batches of people here tonight. These people are assassins. Those experts were also hired. Hmph! When he heard this, Sun Tianhao smirked. Looks like there are many people who have designs on you. No wonder when I first heard your name, many people said that you were a cold-blooded and ruthless tyrant But I understand now. Its because youre too rich. Indeed, humans shouldnt be too rich! The three of them looked at Sun Tianhao at the same time. Sun Tianhao looked at the three of them in confusion. Am I wrong? Its all because Li Yan is too rich. Oh right Also, why did Blazing Glory Corporation develop something that even the country cant develop for no reason? Isnt this asking to be targeted by others? At this moment, two people walked over at the same time. Master, Boss, none of those we found is able to move. Young Master Sun, everyone is standing there and cant move. Everyone subconsciously looked at Chu Luo. Chu Luo said to the people who returned, Get rid of those killers first. The bodyguard immediately followed her instructions and left. The guard stood there and looked at Sun Tianhao, waiting for him to speak. Sun Tianhao was displeased. He glared at her. Didnt you hear what my sister said? Hurry up and do as she says. Yes. At the same time, Sun Tianhaos phone rang. He took it out and glanced at it. He said to the two of them, Its from my father. After saying that, he picked up the call. It was unknown what Third Master Sun asked, but Sun Tianhao quickly replied, Yes. The other party quickly hung up. Sun Tianhao told them, My father asked if that red light was caused by my sister just now.. Chapter 569 - What An Annoying Woman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yan and Sun Tianhaos men speedily dealt with all those people. However, the red light that Chu Luo had emitted just now had spread across half the sky, and it quickly alarmed many people. When an expert sensed such a powerful energy fluctuation, he walked out of the door and stood in the courtyard, looking in that direction. After calculating with his fingers, his expression changed drastically. Who is this? To think she can emit such a huge energy. If its someone with ulterior motives, the capital will face a huge calamity! Considering Chu Luo and Li Yan were about to get married, the people from the Metaphysics Society immediately gathered and quickly thought of a solution. Jin Hui said, Chu Luo is from our Metaphysics Society. We cant let anyone ruin her wedding. Other than the people from the Metaphysics Society, the drivers on the road also saw the red light. At that time, many people subconsciously stopped the car and got off to look in that direction. They pointed and discussed. What was that just now? Did a huge explosion happen over there? Thats impossible. That red light disappeared quickly. The explosion wouldnt have happened so quickly. I think its Buddha Light. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Definitely. Buddha light is falling from the sky. Those who see it will be lucky. Then I have to pray. Instantly, news of the Buddha light illuminating the southern suburbs of the Imperial Capital spread on the Internet. Other than these, the people who had been sent to capture Li Yans third aunt and threaten him were ashen and furious. Indeed, Li Yan has an expert on his side. We cant contact those people we hired anymore. These people are most likely dead. Get those people who stayed in the Imperial Capital to think of a way to retreat. Its too late. The guards and Metaphysics Society of the capital are all mobilized. The capital has been sealed! The Sun family in the city reacted quickly and quickly mobilized all the city guards to seal the city. The Sun family and Li Yans men also spread news that that red light was actually Buddhas light falling from the sky. No matter how magical the rumors about last night were, early the next morning, the proud Sun Tianhao followed Eldest Master Sun to the Li residence to pick Chu Luo up. The Sun family had always kept a low profile, but they came to pick Chu Luo up today in a high-profile manner. This made many people sense something, Those who received the invitation secretly rejoiced. Those who didnt receive the invitation, or those who wanted to soar to the skies in a single bound, only thought about sneaking into the Li residence to attend the wedding. The news of Chu Luo and Li Yans wedding tomorrow and the Sun familys high-profile picking up of Chu Luo today occupied the top ten online posts. In the end, they went straight to the top five on the world network. Instantly, their wedding attracted the attention of the entire world. No matter how much buzz the outside world had spread about their wedding, after Chu Luo arrived at the Sun residence, she was pulled to the shooting room by Old Master Sun. What Old Master Sun meant was that he was worried that Chu Luo had premarital phobias and that shooting would reduce her pressure. Even if the juniors of the Sun family had something to say, they could only hold it in. Then, a conversation came from the shooting room. Grandpa Sun, you cant take that gun! Little Luoluo, Im almost recovered. Let me try this kind of powerful gun. Otherwise, grass will grow in my heart. No. If youre disobedient, I wont compete with you. Hey dont put down the gun. Ill listen, okay? The juniors of the Sun family, who were standing by the door and peeking, muttered in a jealous tone. Third Brother, Sun Tianhao: I cant stand it anymore. When has Grandfather been so amiable to us? Fourth Brother, Sun Tianze, said, He hasnt officially acknowledged Sister Chu as his granddaughter yet. He doesnt even know if Sister Chu is used to being called his granddaughter. Second Brother, Sun Tiancheng: Since when was Grandfather so easy to talk to? Sister Chu asked him not to touch that kind of gun and he immediately obliged. If it were us instead well be beaten to death. Fifth Brother, Sun Tianle, said, Indeed, he only regards this granddaughter as his biological grandchild. The rest of us are complimentary gifts. 1 Just as the four of them finished speaking, footsteps came from behind. They quickly stood up and turned around guiltily. The eldest, Sun Tianyu, looked at the four of them and frowned in dissatisfaction. You guys are indeed here. The front yard is almost crazy busy and you guys actually dare to slack here? Be careful not to be brought to the training grounds by Third Uncle to be dealt with. The four of them pushed each other for a while before pushing Sun Tianle out. Sun Tianle gave Sun Tianyu a fawning smile. Big Brother, were just here to see if Grandpa and Sister need anything. Thats right. I heard that all the newlyweds have premarital phobias. Were here to accompany our sister. Thats right. Sisters mood is the most important. Big Brother, with you, Uncle, Second Uncle, and my father in the front yard, thered definitely be no problems. Sun Tianyu glanced at the four of them. How could he believe their nonsense? He pulled a long face. Stop finding excuses. Everyone, come to work with me. After saying that, he tuned and walked towards the exit of the basement. The four of them shrunk their necks at the same time. It was obvious that they were a little respectful of their big brother, so they quickly followed. Half a day passed quickly. The Sun family was large and everyone was at home today. With everyone sitting at a large table for lunch, the atmosphere was extremely lively. Everyone chatted merrily about how Chu Luo would get married tomorrow. The youngsters said that they would definitely get Li Yan to give them a huge red packet before letting him pick up the bride. The madams talked about how luxurious and exquisite Chu Luos phoenix crown and bridal gown was. When she wore it tomorrow, it would definitely blind everyone. The men discussed the security issues during those two days. They were responsible for Chu Luos safety from the Sun residence to the Li residence. When they were about to eat breakfast, First Madam even reminded them, Little Chu said that she has a friend and a few classmates who are coming to be bridesmaids. Theres a gala at Imperial University tonight. Whos going to bring them over after the gala ends? Sun Tianze and Sun Tianyu quickly raised their hands. Me! And me! The two of them thought that since they were Chu Luos classmates, they must be great beauties too. They would be fools to pass up on such an errand. After the two of them raised their hands, they even raised their eyebrows at the other three smugly. Sun Tianhao snorted in his heart. He thought to himself, My younger sisters mouth is so evil. How can there possibly be gentle and adorable beauties among her friends? Go ahead. Serves you right if you end up being criticized. After the meal, Chu Luo was dragged aside by the three madams to have a private chat. The three madams had also put in a lot of effort. Thinking that Chu Luo didnt have a mother, and that no one was teaching her the wedding etiquette and what to do after she got married, they specially told her about it. Time seemed to pass very quickly today. At night, the Sun family gathered a group of military officials who were close to their family to help. Old Master Sun specially instructed everyone, Nothing must go wrong at Little Luoluos wedding tomorrow. Also, since Little Chu Luo is married out of our Sun family, our Sun family has to marry her off in glory. Everyone immediately echoed, Old Master Sun is right. As long as the Sun family needs us to do something, we will definitely do our best. After the meal, seeing that everyone was busy, Chu Luo went to the backyard to take a stroll to digest her food. However, not long after she left, she heard approaching footsteps behind her. Then, a female voice called her. Chu Luo. It was Yang Lu. Chu Luo stopped and turned around. Yang Lu strode up to her and looked at her with a complicated gaze. She said awkwardly, I shouldnt have said those things to you last time. Im sorry. Last time? Chu Luo usually automatically ignored unimportant people or things. Yang Lu was displeased to see such a reaction to her sincere apology. If she hadnt confirmed that Sun Tianhao and Chu Luo were purely siblings and that Sun Tianhao had kept reminding her about what happened last time, she wouldnt have come to apologize. Chu Luo could tell what Yang Lu was thinking at a glance. Her expression was calm. If you dont want to apologize, you can choose not to. Besides, whether you apologize or not doesnt affect me. Yang Lu took a deep breath. She felt that Chu Luo was simply too petty to be saying such things after she had already apologized so humbly. She couldnt fathom why Grandpa Sun would want to acknowledge such a person as his granddaughter. However, thinking about how Sun Tianhao had ignored her for a long time, she suppressed the displeasure in her heart and looked at Chu Luo. Its not that I dont want to apologize. Im here to apologize sincerely. Sincerely? I didnt see it. After saying that, Chu Luo walked out of the door. Youre not to go. In her anxiousness, Yang Lu wanted to pull Chu Luo. When Yang Lus hand was on her shoulder, Chu Luo raised her hand and grabbed her wrist, twisting and throwing it. Ah Bang! After a beautiful shoulder throw, Yang Lus mind was buzzing. She lay on the ground with stars in her eyes and felt like her internal organs were about to come out. Chu Luos move shattered her worldview. Chu Luo looked down at her and pursed her lips tightly. At this moment, a few more footsteps could be heard. Soon, a few people came. It was Sun Tianhao and another young man who was close to the Sun family. Everyone saw Yang Lu lying on the ground, and Chu Luo standing beside her. Two of the women quickly walked over to help Yang Lu up. Awoman asked Yang Lu, Yang Lu, whats wrong? Yang Lu glared at Chu Luo with her fiery eyes. Seeing everyone looking at her, she suddenly cried pitifully, She threw me to the ground. After saying this, she suddenly looked forward to Sun Tianhaos reaction. She didnt believe that Sun Tianhao was still helping Chu Luo. The truth was that even if Sun Tianhao didnt know what was going on, he would still choose to stand on Chu Luos side. Yang Lu, are you here to cause trouble for my sister again? Ive said it a few times. If you come to cause trouble for her again, even if youre a woman, Ill definitely beat you up. After saying that, he raised his fist with a fierce expression. Yang Lu widened her eyes in disbelief. The boys standing beside Sun Tianhao were shocked and quickly pulled him back. Haozi, Haozi, dont be impulsive. The one who fell to the ground was Yang Lu. Why dont we ask what exactly happened first? The girl supporting Yang Lu glared at Chu Luo in dissatisfaction and said, Thats right. What if Chu Luo really hit Yang Lu for no reason? If you also hit her, even if you go to Grandpa Sun, Yang Lu will be innocent and in the right. At the thought of that stern old master, the youngsters looked at Chu Luo sympathetically. When Yang Lu heard this, a thought flashed across her mind. She struggled free from the girl supporting her and walked up to Sun Tianhao. With a straight face, she said, Brother Tianhao, I know youve never liked me, but take a look yourself. As she spoke, she turned the back of her head to him and pushed her hair away. A large swell appeared in front of Sun Tianhao. The others craned their necks to take a look and couldnt help but gasp. Chu Luo, youre too ruthless. What feud does Yang Lu have with you that you actually threw her like this? Thats right. Dont be lawless just because the Sun family is backing you up. Seeing that everyone was criticizing Chu Luo, Sun Tianhao shielded Chu Luo behind him and said with a dark face, Let me tell you, my sister can rely on our Sun family to be lawless. If you cant stand it, leave our house immediately. Haozi, how can you be so unreasonable! So what if Im so unreasonable? Previously at the hospital, I didnt even know my sister that well at the time, yet Yang Lu attacked her because she thought she was my girlfriend. Are you trying to do the same thing again Yang Lu, let me tell you, I didnt like you before, I dont like you now, and I wont like you in the future. You Yang Lu took a step back as if she had been seriously wounded. She pointed at Sun Tianhaos nose and shouted, Sun Tianhao, I hate you. With that, she ran away. Stop right there. Chu Luo, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. Her body shook at the same time, and she tapped Yang Lus acupoints, making her freeze. Other than Sun Tianhao, who had seen her power, the others were stunned by Chu Luos move. Chu Luo walked up to Yang Lu and narrowed her eyes. I havent even spoken. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Yang Lu was stunned that she suddenly couldnt move. She screamed, Chu Luo, what did you do to me? Dont worry about what I did. I just want to clarify what happened just now, in case someone says that I used the Sun family to bully others. At this point, she pointed at a surveillance camera in the courtyard. See that? Theres a surveillance camera over there. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he quickly added, Tl get the surveillance room to play that scene immediately. Il let everyone see why my sister threw Yang Lu to the ground. As Sun Tianhao spoke, he took out his phone and called the surveillance room. The others looked at the phone in Sun Tianhaos hand and thought that it was good to check the surveillance cameras, lest Chu Luo refused to admit it. When Yang Lu heard this, her expression turned ugly. She was anxious and afraid. Wah. Yang Lu actually started wailing. Yang Lu, whats wrong? The other two girls quickly went over to ask her. Yang Lu said with a sobbing tone, Im dizzy. I feel like Im going to faint. Chu Luo replied lightly, Dont worry, I can even cure Grandpa Suns illness. Youre only fainting, I can save you with one needle. Chapter 570 - The Protective Sun Family Can’t Stand Seeing Others Bully Chu Luo Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yang Lu panicked and was filled with regret. If she had known that Chu Luo was so powerful, she definitely wouldnt have provoked her again. Not long after, the surveillance room sent the video to Sun Tianhao. After Sun Tianhao and the others saw this, they looked at Yang Lu angrily. Even with Yang Lus back facing them, she could feel their gazes on her. She especially wanted to pretend to faint. Yang Lu! After Sun Tianhao squeezed out her name from between his teeth, he strode up to her with a livid expression and shouted at her, Get out of our Sun family immediately. Our Sun family doesnt welcome you. He couldnt stand it anymore and pushed her. You Wah Yang Lu hadnt expected to be able to move and was almost pushed to the ground. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Fortunately, a girl stood beside her and helped her up. Yang Lus loud cry finally attracted the attention of others. Soon, someone invited First Madam over. When First Madam came over, she looked around and asked Sun Tianhao, Little Hao, whats going on? Without a word, Sun Tianhao showed the video to First Madam. After First Madam saw it, her expression was still calm. She walked up to Yang Lu and said to her, Yang Lu, anyone close to our Sun family knows that Little Chu is your Grandpa Suns soon-to-be god-granddaughter. Your Grandpa Sun has an explosive temper and is protective of his people. If he finds out that you treated Little Chu like this, what do you think will happen to you? Other than you, your family might be implicated because of your nonsense and jealousy if your actions anger the Old Master. First Madams words scared Yang Lu so much that she couldnt even cry. Her face turned pale. First First Madam I didnt mean that. It doesnt matter if you have that intention or not. We only believe in what we see. First Madams expression suddenly became stern. Tomorrow is Little Chus big day. Everyone is happy. I wont say anything today. Go back and dont come to our Sun residence again. First Madams words stunned Yang Lu and her face turned even paler. Dont come to the Sun residence. Only the people in their courtyard knew what these words meant. First Madam gestured to the servant behind her. Send Miss Yang out. Then, she didnt look at the others expressions and said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, your Grandpa Sun is looking for you. Go quickly, or hell be anxious again if he cant see you. Chu Luo nodded and turned to walk towards Old Masters place. Sister, wait for me. sun Tianhao followed. First Madam left as well. The remaining few people looked at Yang Lu, who seemed to have taken root there. They wanted to say something, but in the end, they chose to go to the front yard in silence. Being treated like this by everyone, Yang Lu finally broke down. However, just as she was about to cry again, the servant quickly reminded her, Miss Yang, these two days are a joyous occasion for the Sun family. Youre only fine because it was First Madam who came just now. If you cry again and attract the attention of the masters, they wont be as easy to talk to as First Madam. Yang Lus body trembled. She could only hold back her tears and run towards the back door. She didnt have the face to walk through the front yard at all. If everyone knew that she had been chased out by the Sun family, she would definitely be isolated by everyone. The servant looked at Yang Lu, who had run away, and shook her head. She said sympathetically, Of all people, you had to provoke Old Masters precious child. Thats simply suicidal. Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao played chess with Old Master Sun until nine oclock., before she urged him to go to sleep. Old Master Sun was a little unwilling. Isnt it still early? Before I get sick, I can even sleep at eleven or twelve. Grandpa Sun, you said it was before you fell ill. You havent recovered yet. How can you compare to before? Besides, you have to ensure that you have enough energy to marry me off tomorrow. When Old Master Sun heard this, he felt an indescribable excitement in his heart. At the same time, he was convinced. Youre right. I have to maintain sufficient energy to back you up tomorrow. With that, he went to rest. Chu Luo even specially burned a calming incense for him. It was beneficial to Old Masters health and could let him sleep in peace. After the two of them came out of Old Master Suns residence, Chu Luo glanced at the time and asked Sun Tianhao, Have Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother gone to pick up Sister Wu and the others? Yes. They left after dinner. The two of them were there to look at Imperial Universitys beauties openly in the name of picking those girls up. Sun Tianhao expressed disdain. Speaking of beauties, who was prettier than their younger sister Chu Luo? Tasked with ensuring Chu Luo wasnt nervous, Sun Tianhao asked, Sister, why dont I take you out to play for a while? Your classmates wont be here until eleven. Its still early. Play what? Games, of course. Didnt we agree to play games together before? Chu Luo glanced at the restless Sun Tianhao. Why do I remember that you wanted to PK with me? Sun Tianhao grinned at her, not at all embarrassed. How could that be? Youre Bai Ling. I cant beat you in a PK. When the time comes, well team up and Ill call a few brothers over. Well be invincible. Chu Luo thought for a while. If she played games with Sun Tianhao, she wouldnt have to think about her Yan. Alright, where are we going to play games? Follow me. As Sun Tianhao walked, he called a few people. Everyone went to a training room. The training room was filled with exercise equipment. There were two rows of long benches to the side. Everyone took a laptop each. The boys sat on the ground and placed the laptops on the bench. Only Chu Luo was given special treatment. Sun Tianhao asked the guards to move his computer desk over. The group of boys discussed as they played the game. All of them had ambitious expressions on their faces. Haozi, how are we going to play today? Were a little late for the team competition. Why dont we team up and walk around the suburbs first? Well start the team building at ten oclock. Lets team up to obtain the materials to refine weapons. During the weekend, we can synthesize into a weapon. Maybe some top-grade equipment that a female account can use will drop. Why are we playing these? Since Chu Luo is also playing games, our first mission must be to help her level up. Sun Tianhao thought smugly, You mortals, just wait to die of embarrassment later! At this moment, a boy asked Chu Luo, Chu Luo, whats your username called? Well add you as a friend. Chu Luo logged in to take a look. Seeing that Wang Mingtao wasnt logged in today, she was about to log into his account. Sun Tianhao suddenly said to her, Sister, take us to the interstellar war later. Ive always wanted to go to Planet Arder to take a look, but the monsters there are too crazy. I didnt manage to walk out eight out of ten times. The other boys looked over. The boys eyes said at the same time, Haozi, youre joking. Sun Tianhao smiled at them smugly. You might not know my sisters username yet. Wasnt that obvious? They had just asked and Chu Luo hadnt answered. Sister, tell them who you are. Tell them so that they can broaden their horizons. The boys: Had Haozi taken the wrong medicine today? Or was his head in the clouds? Chu Luo glanced at Sun Tianhaos expression and knew that he was trying to show off. She didnt refuse and logged into Bai Lings account before saying, You can just search for Bai Ling. Bai Ling which Ling? The boys hands trembled as they asked in unison. Sun Tianhao said loudly, The worlds number one, Bai Lings Ling, of course. It was as if someone had pressed the pause button on the boys. The world suddenly became very quiet. Their hearts raced and they subconsciously swallowed their saliva. In the end, their faces turned red from excitement. After a while, someone shouted, Holy shit! Chu Luo, youre actually Bai Ling. This roar finally snapped the other person back to reality. The few of them looked at her with sparkling eyes as if she was a sparkling gem. Sun Tianhao was smug. He had long forgotten that his reaction back then was worse than their current reaction. He mocked, Cant you guys be a little more calm? Calm down! How can we be calm? Chu Luo, are you really Bai Ling? Chu Luo finally said, Give me your game usernames. There were too many people who sent her friend requests. If they didnt tell her, she would have ignored them. The four of them quickly gave her their usernames. After typing for a while, Chu Luo said, Alright, lets team up first. After saying that, she sent them a team invite. The few of them quickly accepted the invitation. After everyone formed their teams, the four boys looked at each other. They got up from the ground at the same time and ran behind Chu Luo to take a look. After confirming that Chu Luo was really Bai Ling, the few of them jumped up. Everyone quickly sat back down and talked about where they were going to fight the monsters. Lets go to Death Valley. Thats the battlefield of experts. To the peak of the world. Its exciting there. To the galaxy When Wu Yiyao and the others were brought in, they were stunned by the lively atmosphere in the training room. Zhang Yiran looked at her in disbelief. I thought Chu Luo would be very busy tonight. Yu Tong: Indeed. Busy playing games. Wu Yiyao smiled. Looks like Little Chu is good at adjusting her mood. That way, she wont be nervous. Another girl, Li Li, said, I think even if Chu Luo doesnt play games, its impossible for her to be nervous. These words made the girls laugh at the same time. Everyone walked in. The boys were so engrossed in the game that they were unwilling to move. It was useless for the madams to call them. In the end, Third Master Sun personally came over and shouted, Rascal, Little Chu is getting married tomorrow. Do you want her to doze off while getting married tomorrow? Third Master Suns loud voice immediately stunned the boys. They could only reluctantly quit the game. As everyone walked out, they even made a pact with Chu Luo to play games together after she was married. The Sun family had prepared a building for Chu Luo to stay in today to make her feel at ease. The madams brought Chu Luo and the girls over and talked about everyones bedroom arrangements. Finally, First Madam said to them, Its already very late. Youd better stop chatting. Little Chu needs to start dressing up and putting on makeup at five tomorrow moming, so she has to get up around four. The girls quickly responded. After the three madams left, the girls surrounded Chu Luo and said a few words. Then, Wu Yiyao said, Alright, everyone, go to sleep first. With that, she took them away. Finally, only Chu Luo was left. She went to wash up and came out. She looked at her phone and couldnt help but send Li Yan a message. Chu Luo: Yan, are you asleep? Li Yan initiated a video call immediately after the message was sent. Chu Luo clicked on the video and immediately saw Li Yans handsome face. Chu Luo called out to him sweetly, Yan. Mm. Li Yan looked at her with love in his eyes. Why arent you asleep? Twas just about to sleep. Chu Luo took the video and walked around the bedroom before turning back to look at herself. Haozi and I were playing games just now. We only stopped when Third Uncle went over to tell us to go to sleep. Li Yan quietly listened until she finished speaking and suddenly said, Luoluo, I miss you. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up unconsciously. I miss you too. The video suddenly shook. Chu Luo looked at him strangely. Li Yan said, I want to bring you home now. At this point, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Luoluo, if I dont hug you to sleep tonight, I definitely wont be able to sleep. Can you come back and accompany me? Chu Luo blushed and was especially tempted. She said worriedly, But they said that we cant meet tonight. Were already an old couple. This custom doesnt apply to us. Li Yan suddenly pointed the video at a gift box. Inside are wedding favors for the guests tomorrow. There are a few snacks and candies you like to eat. Dont you want to try them first? Chu Luos eyes lit up. Yes. After saying that, she got off the bed and locked the door. Then, she asked Phoenix to teleport her back. The moment Chu Luo appeared in their bedroom, Li Yan pulled her into his arms. Chu Luo wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned her head in his arms. First Madam said that I have to get up at around four this morning. Li Yan let go of her and pulled her to the place where the gift box was placed. He let her eat two pieces of pastry and the two of them lay on the bed. Go to sleep. Ill wake you at half-past four. Lying in Li Yans arms, Chu Luo fell asleep instantly. At half-past four, Li Yan woke Chu Luo up on time. After the two of them went to the bathroom to wash up, Chu Luo returned to the Sun familys bedroom. There was a knock on the bedroom door at the same time. Chu Luo walked over and opened the door. First Madam and Wu Yiyao were standing outside. First Madam looked around at Chu Luo and saw that she had already washed up. She smiled and said, Looks like our concerns are unnecessary. Wu Yiyao pursed her lips and smiled. Looks like Little Chu didnt sleep due to excitement either. Chu Luo smiled and didnt say anything. She asked the two of them, Am I going to have my makeup done now? Isnt it a little early? First Madam: No, its not early. The brides makeup is more difficult than ordinary makeup. In particular, your phoenix crown and bridal veil arent easy to put on. It will take a long time. After saying that, she pointed at the pajamas on her. Dont change. Well get the professionals to help you put on your gown before doing your makeup. Chu Luo nodded and walked towards the dressing room with the two of them without changing her clothes.. Chapter 571 - The Wedding (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The makeup team and team specializing in helping her dress up were ready. A few people were holding onto that outfit. One of them handed a gift box to Chu Luo. Miss Chu, these are undergarments. You can put them on yourself first. Chu Luo nodded and took it to the bathroom to change. Then, four to five people surrounded her and helped her wear this complicated costume. While Chu Luo was changing and putting on makeup, the road from the Sun residence to the Li residence in the Imperial Capital was blocked by guards. Third Master Sun personally led a few juniors to guard the entire Imperial Capitals safety command center and scene. Chu Luo and Li Yan were too famous. Many people wanted to attend their wedding today and watch the show. That route was already packed with people. Everyone was enthusiastically discussing their wedding. Today, the entire worlds Internet was also discussing their wedding. Twonder how many important figures will attend CEO Li and Chu Luos wedding today. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Twonder if CEO Li and the others invited any celebrities today. Such a grand wedding must be attended by celebrities to be more spectacular. The person above has exposed their lack of class. With CEO Li and Chu Luos identities, how can they invite celebrities? When the time comes, the people attending their wedding will definitely be big shots in the financial world and the academic world, Maybe some higher-ups from some countries will be sent over. Inviting celebrities will be a little too much. Theard that Chu Luo is getting married from the Sun family. What does this mean? Chu Luo and the Sun family are really close. Maybe its because Chu Luo cured Old Master Sun. The Sun family is giving her face. I think the Sun family is giving CEO Li face if anything. Who doesnt know that CEO Lis Blazing Glory Corporation developed a gaming capsule? If the gaming capsule is really launched in the market, the taxes that the country will receive will be a terrifying sum. The Sun family will definitely give such a God of Fortune face. Thats right. Chu Luo is just a student with no status. Even if she has the ability, she doesnt have a high social status. How can the Sun family let her get married from the Sun family just because she saved Old Master Sun? CEO Li is so rich. I wonder what kind of wedding he will give Chu Luo. It should be a Western wedding. This is more romantic. Its possible its a Chinese wedding. A Chinese wedding is even more grand. Amid all kinds of discussions, their wedding began. At eight oclock, the Sun family opened the door for the first time and let a few official reporters in. Then, it was a global live broadcast. When everyone saw the old man sitting there in a dark red Tang suit, looking hale and hearty with an iron-blooded aura, their spirits were lifted. The first to speak was Eldest Master Sun, who was wearing a costume that accentuated his status. Eldest Master Sun had a serious and stern expression. We let you in today because our father wants to announce a very important matter. With that, he retreated behind Old Master. Old Master Sun looked straight ahead with his experienced sharp eyes. The group of reporters and cameramen actually felt their legs tremble. Old Master Sun said, Il only announce one thing. Today, Il acknowledge Chu Luo as my granddaughter. In the future, if anyone dares to bully her, theyll be bullying our Sun family If anyone bullies the Sun family, well only use one method to retaliatemartial strength. After saying that, Old Master Sun shut his mouth. Eldest Master Sun stood up and continued, The acknowledgement ceremony will start immediately. After saying that, he looked at the door. The camera subconsciously turned to the door. At this moment, Chu Luo, who was wearing a phoenix robe, walked out with a long phoenix pattern cloak under the lead of the three madams. Instantly, everyone was dazzled by Chu Luos elegant disposition and peerless beauty. Be it on the Internet or watching the live broadcast in other ways, everyone subconsciously held their breaths, afraid that if their breaths became heavy, the person in the video would soar into the skies. She was indeed a fairy. Chu Luo walked up to Old Master Sun. First Madam took the tea from the servant and walked up to Chu Luo. Chu Luo lifted her skirt and knelt in front of Old Master Sun. Taking the tea, she called out sweetly, Grandpa, have some tea. When Old Master Sun heard the word Grandpa, his eyes suddenly welled up. He suddenly thought of the hot-blooded years he had spent with Chu Luos grandparents when he was young, as well as the crush he had been burying in the bottom of his heart. He felt that the regrets of his life had finally been filled. Okay. Old Master Sun responded and took the teacup from her hand to take a sip. At that moment, a loud shout came from the door. The bridal escort team is here. Everyone subconsciously looked towards the door. First Madam helped Chu Luo up. Third Master Sun shouted, Close the door. The door was slammed shut by a few guards. Everyone was surprised. The Sun family actually locked CEO Li outside the door. Were they going to make things difficult for him? The reporters outside the door were excited. All the cameras were pointed at the door of the luxurious wedding car parked outside the door. When Li Yan, who was wearing a red grooms uniform and exuding a noble, handsome, and extraordinary aura, alighted from the car, everyones hearts skipped a beat. They were actually stunned by his noble aura. Li Yan stood outside the door with a group of people. Secretary Tan knocked on the door and reminded the person inside, The groom is here to pick up the bride! Third Master Suns majestic loud voice immediately came from inside. If you want to come in, you have to answer three questions. If you answer correctly, Ill open the door. If you dont, our Sun family wont let you marry our daughter. Everyone: Tsk Li Yan: Go ahead. Third Master Sun: If you and Little Chu encounter danger at the same time, will you think of a way to protect yourself or think of a way to save her first? Li Yan was confident. I wont let Luoluo encounter danger. Third Master Sun didnt say if his answer was right. He started to ask the next question. If you want to marry Little Chu, you have to transfer all the assets under your name to her. Are you willing? Li Yan smiled. Ive already transferred. This time, Third Master Sun was obviously very satisfied. Okay! Third question, promise in front of everyone that you wont bully Little Chu. Youll let her do whatever she wants and coax her. Li Yan: I promise not to bully Luoluo. Ill let her do whatever she wants and coax her. There was silence inside the door. The others were also very quiet. No one had expected Li Yan to do so much for Chu Luo. Secretary Tan, who was standing by the door, knocked again and reminded, Its time for the groom to pick up the bride. After a few seconds, Eldest Master Sun said loudly, Open the door and set off firecrackers. With the crackling of firecrackers, the door opened and the atmosphere became lively again. A group of women stood there. Before they could ask for a red packet, they saw a remote control airplane flying over. Red packets rained down. Ah So many red packets! Li Yan strode towards the hall while everyone was snatching the red packets. As he walked through the door, his gaze landed on Chu Luo, who was standing there with a sweet smile on her face. He suddenly had an urge to hide her and not let anyone see her today. Li Yan walked up to Chu Luo and stood still. Eldest Master Sun looked at him and said, Li Yan, Chu Luo has already acknowledged our father as her grandfather. Since you want to marry Chu Luo, you have to toast our father with a cup of tea. After Eldest Master Sun finished speaking, a servant brought over a cup of tea. Li Yan stood there and exuded the powerful aura of a ruler. This aura spread out and instantly silenced the group of people discussing softly. The atmosphere in the entire living room became abnormally strange. Li Yan and Old Master looked at each other like two powerful kings confronting each other. The others only felt an invisible pressure pressing down on them, making it difficult for them to breathe. At this moment, Chu Luo suddenly grabbed Li Yans finger. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. Chu Luo smiled and told him via voice transmission, Yan, Grandpa Sun is the reincarnation of my master. Then, she let go of his hand. Li Yans expression narrowed. He took the teacup from the servants tray and knelt down to hand it to him. Old Master Sun, please drink tea. Old Master Sun looked at Li Yan and took the teacup from his hand. You may get up. You must treat Little Chu well in the future. With that, he drank his tea. Eldest Master Sun, who was standing behind Old Master Li, looked at Li Yan with a complicated gaze. In that instant, even he was suppressed by the pressure exuded by Li Yan and couldnt breathe. To think this kid exuded such a powerful aura. Then, Old Master Sun gave Chu Luo a red packet. Inside the red packet was not money but a crystal clear jade tablet. When those who knew that jade tablet saw it, they couldnt help but gasp. Heavens, Old Master Sun actually gave Chu Luo the tiger-shaped tally! that could mobilize the Sun family army! What has Chu Luo done to deserve such treatment from Old Master Sun! Isnt Old Master Sun worried that the others in the Sun family will be displeased? Old Master Sun is muddled! No matter what the others thought, Old Master Suns expression didnt change when he handed the jade tablet to Chu Luo. Then, Eldest Master Sun helped Old Master Sun up. Eldest Master Sun waved his hand. As Li Yan and Chu Luo dont have elders, we wont be so formal today. Everyone from the Sun family will follow us to the Li familys wedding to hold the fort. Everyone: !!! They were stunned by the Sun familys actions! The Sun family left the Sun residence with the wedding car. Along the way, with Li Yans wealth and the Sun familys power, the special-armored war chariot opened a path. Also, drones sprinkled flower petals along the way as they were escorted by armed guards. The scene could be described as shocking. What was even more shocking was that the bride was sitting in a palanquin carried by 16 men while the groom was sitting on a Ferghana horse. The sound of gongs and drums filled the air. It gave people a strong and solemn feeling like when an ancient emperor married. The netizens who were watching the global live broadcast were shocked by this wedding. D*mn! The word extravagant isnt quite enough to describe this. I actually feel so touched that I want to kneel down! This is too shocking. This must be the most luxurious wedding of the century! Even a royal wedding isnt so luxurious. How many women dream of such a wedding? Yet Master Li gave it to Chu Luo. Im envious and jealous, but I cant hate it. Congratulations to the newlyweds! A hundred years together. Have a child soon. At eleven oclock. The bridal escort team arrived at the Li residence on time. When the cameras were pointed at the Li residence, the entire worlds citizens couldnt remain calm. The top hundred financial big shots in the world, dozens of political and business celebrities, princesses, and counts were all here for their wedding. Only then did everyone realize how powerful Li Yan was as the king of the business world. However, the camera stopped by the Li family door. After the bridal escort team entered the Li residence, the reporters and cameramen could no longer enter. The 16 carrying palanquin stopped outside the building where the wedding was held. Eldest Master Sun personally went to carry Chu Luo off the palanquin and walked with Li Yan along the red carpet to the wedding hall. The bridesmaids carried a flower basket and sprinkled flower petals as they opened a path. The groomsmen followed behind them. From outside the door to the wedding platform, there were very good-looking bodyguards standing tall. The bodyguards stood between the guests and the newlyweds. The guests looked at the newlyweds as they followed them towards the wedding stage. Eldest Master Sun stopped when he carried Chu Luo to the steps of the wedding platform. Surrounding them were vibrant flowers and leaves made of gold, silver, and gems. On the large screen in front, there were dragons and phoenixes on both sides. In the middle was a collection of their wedding gowns. The steps were very low, and there were a total of nine steps. After Chu Luo stood there, the bridesmaids quickly straightened her cloak. The emcee announced loudly, The wedding ceremony begins. Chu Luo slowly walked towards the steps amid the Chinese wedding melody. At this moment, her appearance stunned everyone and the man who was waiting for her on the steps. Everyones hearts slowed down at this moment, afraid of ruining this atmosphere. When Chu Luo walked up the last step, Li Yan extended his hand to her. Luoluo, give me your hand. Chu Luo placed her hand in his. The two of them walked to Old Master Sun and Old Master Duanmu, who were already sitting there. When the guests saw Old Master Duanmu, they were shocked. Li Yan actually invited Old Master Duanmu to host the wedding with Old Master Sun!! The Duanmu family has already declined. I heard that Li Yan prepared a quiet place for Old Master Duanmu to retire. After all that happened previously, I thought that Old Master Duanmu would never see Li Yan again. can only say that Old Master Duanmu is smart enough. The more he doesnt give Li Yan face at this time, the more disadvantageous it will be for the Duanmu family. Most of the descendants of the Duanmu family have been thrown into jail. If Old Master Duanmu wants them to live well inside, he definitely wont refuse. Old Master Duanmu is a hero in many peoples hearts. Unfortunately, his descendants are disappointing. Twonder if the remaining people from the Duanmu family will come out one day. Speaking of the Duanmu family, the Qin family is really pitiful. Old Master Qin has been virtuous and respected for his entire life, but when he died, he ended up with no descendants to send him off. There shouldnt be anyone left in the Qin family, right? Amid everyones whispered discussions, the emcee said loudly, Please toast the elders with tea, newlyweds. Wu Yiyao, who was wearing a cheongsam and looking elegant, carried a tray up the stairs and handed two cups of tea to Chu Luo and Li Yan. Li Yan first handed the tea to Old Master Sun. Old Master Sun, please drink tea. Old Master Sun laughed out loud and took the teacup to take a sip. Then, Chu Luo toasted the tea. After the two of them toasted Old Master Sun, they picked up the other two cups of tea. Li Yan handed the teacup to Old Master Duanmu. Under countless pairs of eyes, he said, Old Master, please drink tea. Old Master Duanmu stared at Li Yan and didnt take the teacup. The atmosphere was inexplicably tense Chapter 572 - The Wedding (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There was suddenly a considerable commotion below the stage. Everyone knew about the Duanmu family and Li Yans relationship. Whats going on? Is Old Master Duanmu planning to not give Li Yan face? No way? Then why did he agree to host their wedding? Is he deliberately causing trouble for CEO Li? Looks like Old Master Duanmu didnt forgive Li Yan and the Sun family. Thats true. Even if the Duanmu family has their own reasons for courting death, no one will be able to get over the hurdle in their hearts after a trusted junior suddenly allied with outsiders to attack their family, right? The discussions below the stage became more and more enthusiastic. At this moment, Old Master Sun, who was sitting beside Old Master Duanmu, suddenly said in a low voice, Duanmu Zhao, think carefully. If you dare to cause trouble for my granddaughter and grandson-in-law today, Ill make all those people from your Duanmu family die. Old Master Duanmus hand trembled abruptly. He turned to look at Old Master Sun with powerful anger in his eyes. Old Master Sun had a stern expression. His aura was the same as back then. That ruthlessness had always been something the few of them didnt dare to provoke. Old Master Duanmu suddenly lowered his eyes and asked Li Yan, If Chu Luo didnt appear, who would you have chosen to help? Lwouldnt have helped anyone. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Without Chu Luo, he wouldnt have a heart. Without a heart, he would only be the king of the business world, using all means to accumulate wealth. Li Yans answer made Old Master Sun glare at him in dissatisfaction. But he knew that was the truth. When Old Master Duanmu heard this, he laughed. He looked into Li Yans eyes and nodded before taking the teacup from his hand to take a sip. Then, Chu Luo served him tea. Grandpa Duanmu, please have some tea. Old Master Duanmu looked at the beautiful girl in front of him with mixed feelings. He asked, Who exactly are you? When he heard this, Old Master Sun looked at him in dissatisfaction. Shes my granddaughter! Old Master Duanmu ignored Old Master Sun and continued to look at Chu Luo. You cant be Chu Luo. No one can compare to your ability. You were the one who asked Little Li to give me the medicine back then, right? Chu Luo looked back at Old Master Duanmu. After a while, she smiled. Grandpa Duanmu, have some tea. Old Master Duanmu didnt receive an answer, which was expected. He retracted all the emotions in his eyes and calmly took the teacup from her hand. Only then did the discussion below the stage stop. The ceremony continued. After the ceremony, Chu Luo and Li Yan went down to change. Then, there was the banquet. The banquet started and more than a thousand banquet tables were held. Only then did Chu Luo realize that Li Yan had actually called all the higher-ups in the headquarters to be escorts. Other than Li Yan, the entire Sun family was mobilized (except for Old Master). Everyone divided their work to entertain the people from the political, business and academic world. Even so, Li Yan still had to drink a lot. Two hours later, Chu Luo felt that Li Yan was drunk, so she tugged at his clothes. When he looked at her, she whispered, Yan, stop drinking. Youre drunk. Li Yan, who didnt look drunk at all, nodded at her and tilted his head to whisper in her ear. Go outside and wait for me. Ill come out immediately. Lets go rest. Chu Luo nodded at him and quietly walked towards the door. She had just walked out when she saw Anya mumbling in a chair outside. She looked a little unhappy. Chu Luo walked over strangely and asked, Anya, what are you doing here? chu When Anya saw Chu Luo, she pointed at her stomach and pouted. This naughty baby doesnt even let me play to my hearts content. I was chatting with the princes and princesses of a few countries just now, and he started becoming mischievous. Chu Luo held in her laughter at her expression and walked to sit beside her. Anya continued, I vomited so hard just now. Why dont you go back and rest? No, there are so many people here today. I have to help you entertain them. Wheres Qin Ming? Does he know that youre vomiting again? He doesnt know. I didnt tell him. Qin Ming was responsible for the safety of the Li residence today and didnt appear at the wedding venue. Chu Luo conjured an orange for her. Anya finally felt better after eating it. She then remembered and asked, Why did you come out? Chu Luo smiled and didnt say anything. Anya actually guessed something this time. Her eyes widened. Dont tell me you two are trying to escape halfway? Chu Luo raised her eyebrows at her. Anya was silent for a while before giving her a thumbs up. Awesome! But if you leave, who will clean up the mess? Well come back again. Yan should have already made arrangements for this period of time. Thats true Hehe, on the day Blockhead and I got married, we escaped early as well. I didnt expect you guys to also escape early. The two of them didnt speak for long before a figure walked out of the door. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan and said to Anya, Well leave first. Anya nodded. Go ahead. I promise not to tell anyone. Chu Luo smiled and stood up to leave with Li Yan. The two of them returned to their villa. Looking at the festive house, Chu Luo walked to the sofa and sat down. She took off her shoes and nestled there. Li Yan walked over and sat beside her. Chu Luo extended her leg to him and said pitifully, My leg hurts. Li Yan started massaging her. Chu Luo said, Ill make you some sobering tea later. No need. Ill just rest for a while. Li Yan let go of her leg and leaned back to rest. Chu Luo knew that he had been busy with their wedding and company during this period of time. Coupled with the fact that he had drunk so much wine just now, he must be tired. She raised her finger and tapped his eyelids, using the power of a priest to make him sleep more soundly. After Li Yan fell asleep, Chu Luo let him lie on the sofa and got him a blanket to cover him with. She sat in the armchair at the side and swiped her phone. Todays news was dominated by their wedding. Chu Luo looked at it for a while. There were all kinds of headlines, some blessing, some jealous all kinds. However, she didnt care what others said. At this moment, Li Yans phone suddenly rang in his pocket. Worried that he would be woken up, Chu Luo quickly walked over and took out his phone. Seeing that it was from Qin Ming, she picked up the call. Chu Luo was the first to speak. Qin Ming, its me. Qin Ming wasnt surprised and said to her, Miss Chu, theres an abnormality in the north river. If you have time, come and take a look. Since Qin Ming had said that, the situation must be a little serious. Chu Luo nodded, hung up the phone, put on her shoes, and left. Chu Luo quickly arrived at the place Qin Ming had mentioned. Beside the river, many bodyguards were shooting into the river with guns. Qin Ming was standing at the side. At this moment, a bodyguard turned to him and said, Boss, the thing inside cant be killed. Just as that person finished speaking, a shadow suddenly darted up from the river, grabbed his leg, and pulled him into the river. Plop! Ouch-~ Help! Just as everyone was panicking, Chu Luo jumped to the river and lifted that person up. On that persons leg was a fish that was biting his leg and not letting go. Chu Luo shot a silver needle and the fish loosened its teeth and fell back into the river. Chu Luo carried that person and jumped to the shore. Qin Ming quickly walked over and asked that person, How are you? My legs feel like theyre on fire Ooh That person looked like he was in great agony. Chu Luo gestured to Qin Ming. Take off his shoes for me to see. Qin Ming quickly took off his shoes. However, when his feet were revealed, everyone gasped. The color on his feet had turned black, as if they had been scorched. Qin Ming seemed to have thought of something. With a serious expression, he quickly lifted his trouser leg. The black color was actually slowly spreading upwards. Chu Luo took out silver needles and quickly sealed a few acupoints on his leg. She said to Qin Ming, Hold him down. Ill help him treat his leg. Qin Ming quickly pressed down on his body and asked, Miss Chu, is he poisoned? Yes, a type of corpse poison. Although Qin Ming felt very surprised, he didnt ask further. Chu Luo quickly took out the talisman and chanted for a while. The talisman quickly spontaneously combusted and finally turned into ashes. Chu Luo took out a small bottle and placed the ashes in it. After mixing it with the medicine inside, she quickly poured it on that persons feet. Pfft. Ah Hold him tightly. Dont let him move. Zhang Qing, dont move! After a while, the black color on Zhang Qings legs slowly fell to his feet and disappeared. Zhang Qing was already exhausted. At the same time, a few bodyguards standing on the river shore shouted, Boss, Miss Chu, these piranhas are here again. Chu Luo said to Qin Ming, Hes fine now. Let him lie down and recover a little strength. Only then did Qin Ming let go of Zhang Qing and walk to the shore with Chu Luo. Looking at the fish in the river, Chu Luo asked, When did these fish come? Half an hour ago. The Li residence was protected flawlessly. Even this river was guarded at all times. Qin Ming had come over as soon as he received a call saying that something was wrong. Chu Luo felt a little strange. Its obvious that someone deliberately placed these fish here. Their teeth are also stained with corpse poison. Chu Luos gaze was fixed on the river. After a while, her face darkened. No, this isnt a real piranha. Qin Ming and the group of bodyguards raised their guard. Chu Luo jumped into the river again. The moment her toes touched the water, a few fish jumped up and wanted to bite her feet. Awhip appeared in Chu Luos hand and she quickly wrapped it around one of the fish before throwing it to the shore. The fish that had been thrown to the shore actually grew legs and ran up. Chu Luo jumped and wrapped the whip in her hand around it again. At the same time, she took out a laser gun from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and fired at the fish. The fish was turned into a puddle of metal by the laser gun. Qin Mings face darkened. Its actually a robot fish. Theyre really persistent. After saying that, Chu Luo threw the gun to Qin Ming and took out a few laser guns for the other bodyguards. Qin Ming and the others took their laser guns and walked to the river. They fired fiercely at the fish in the river. Chu Luo took out her phone and quickly typed a code. After a while, she said to Qin Ming, You can stop now. Qin Ming gestured for everyone to stop. Chu Luo walked to the shore of the river and shot a bead at them. The beads exploded on the heads of the fish. Then, the fish exploded with crackling sounds, as though they had been thrown into a pot of oil. Then, Chu Luo said to Qin Ming, Walk two kilometers along the river. Theres a dive boat in the water. Send someone to blow it up immediately. Qin Ming nodded and sent someone to deal with the submersible vehicle. Chu Luo and the others waited for more than ten minutes before a huge explosion came from the lower reaches. Qin Ming moved his earpiece and told Chu Luo, That sub has been blown up. Chu Luo nodded and looked at the river. After thinking for a while, she touched her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and took out something that looked like a magnet. Then, she placed the magnetite on the ground and took out a talisman to duplicate many magnetites. Get someone to place all of this on the shore of the river in the Li residence. If any robots come, they will be sucked in. When the time comes, you can use a laser gun to deal with them. Okay. Then, Chu Luo took out another bottle of medicine. If anyone is poisoned by the corpse poison just now, let the poisoned person take one of these pills first. It can save their lives. Okay. Qin Ming took it. Chu Luo glanced at the time. More than 40 minutes had passed. Worried that Li Yan had woken up, she said, Then Ill go back first. Qin Ming nodded and Chu Luo turned to leave. After walking out of everyones sight, she tapped her toes and used Qinggong to move towards their villa. The moment Chu Luo returned to the living room, she met Li Yans dark eyes. Chapter 573 - A Woman Actually Has Designs on Her Man at Her Wedding Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo strode over. Li Yan sat up, his eyes already clear. yan, youre awake? Chu Luo sat beside him and touched his face. Li Yan felt that her fingers were a little cold and grabbed her hand. Where did you go? Why are your hands cold? Something happened by the river just now. I went over to resolve it. Chu Luo told him what was going on. Li Yans expression darkened. Ink Feathers men are really persistent. Who wants to deal with you? Looks like they gave Ink Feather a lot of money. Chu Luo suddenly remembered what he had said before and asked, Didnt you say that you would find Ink Feather? Thavent. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan had been too busy recently and hadnt had the time to deal with Ink Feather. Chu Luo nodded in understanding and pulled her hand out of his. She felt warm. She stood up and said, Tll go get you a glass of water. Although Li Yan agreed, he stood up as soon as Chu Luo stood up. The two of them walked over. As Chu Luo poured the water, she asked, Are we going to the banquet later? Mm, it wont end over there for a while. There were too many people from the political and business world around the world who had come today. Since everyone was here, they wouldnt leave so easily. After that, everyone would stay in the capital for a while. Those from the political world would talk about the connection between the countries and world peace. Those from the business world would look for business partners. Of course, everyones main goal was to talk to Li Yan about the holographic gaming capsule. The two of them were about to go over when Chu Luo suddenly received a call from Wu Yiyao. Wu Yiyao sounded a little anxious. Little Chu, bad news. Anya was knocked down and her stomach is aching. When Chu Luo rushed to the place Wu Yiyao had mentioned, Anya was sitting there with her hand on her stomach and cold sweat on her face. Wu Yiyao kept wiping her sweat and caressing her stomach to comfort her. Princess Anya, relax. Little Chu is coming over soon. Anya grabbed Wu Yiyaos hand with her other hand and was at a loss. I feel like I cant keep my baby anymore. What should I do? No, no. Why dont I call Mr. Qin? No. Blockhead is so busy now. We cant let him be anxious with me. The two women standing beside the two of them were at a loss and pale. They were obviously worried that something would happen to the child in Anyas stomach. Whats going on? The moment Chu Luo approached, Wu Yiyao heaved a sigh of relief and quickly stepped aside. Chu Luo sat beside Anya and took her wrist. She placed her finger on her artery and took her pulse. Then, she took out a pill and handed it to her. Take this pill quickly. Anya took the pill and swallowed it. Little Chu, is Princess Anya okay? Is definitely a big deal when a pregnant woman gets injured. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she looked at the two foreign women standing there and asked in a low voice, What exactly is going on? The two women were obviously of high status. Seeing Chu Luo ask this question, one of them quickly said, I didnt do it on purpose. I was in a hurry to go to the bathroom and didnt see Princess Anya walking over from the side path, so I knocked her down. Chu Luo looked at Anya. Anya nodded. Since it wasnt intentional, Chu Luo couldnt say anything, She said to them, Go back to the banquet hall. But Princess Anya That person was still a little worried. Twont let anything happen to her. Seeing that Chu Luo was so certain, the two of them were actually worried that something would really happen and would be held responsible, so they strode away. Chu Luo turned to ask Anya, Anya, how are you feeling now? My stomach doesnt hurt so much anymore. Anya heaved a sigh of relief after saying that. She held Chu Luos hand and said to her with fear, Chu, you have no idea. I was almost scared to death just now. If Miss Wu hadnt happened to come over, I wouldnt have known what to do. I might have cried with those two women. Chu Luo knew that Anya cared a lot about this child, so she patted her hand and said to her, Walk more often and in the future you wont fall because someone accidentally bumped into you. Okay. Anya quickly nodded and asked, Chu, is my baby really fine? Its fine. A large part of the reason why your stomach hurts is because of your psychological effect. Dont panic the next time you encounter such a thing. Ill concoct a bottle of prenatal medicine for you. If you encounter similar situations, you can just take one. Since Anya was fine, Wu Yiyao was relieved. Wu Yiyao then wanted to go to the bathroom. She talked to the two of them and walked over. Chu Luo thought for a while and said to Anya, Why dont you go back and rest, or call Qin Ming back? Anya wanted to see Qin Ming, so she agreed. Chu Luo accompanied Anya and waited for Qin Ming to come before leaving. When Anya saw Qin Ming, she jumped into his arms. Qin Mings body trembled and his arms stretched out. After a while, he hugged her tightly. Anya said, You scared me to death just now. Qin Ming lowered his head and looked at the head buried in his arms. Anya continued, Someone accidentally bumped into me just now. I thought our baby couldnt be saved. Qin Ming suddenly clenched his fists and asked in a low voice, Who is it? Mm? Anya looked up at him and saw a murderous glint in his eyes. She quickly stood on tiptoes and kissed his lips. The person who bumped into me was the daughter of the Earl of L Nation. She didnt do it on purpose. Besides, Chu gave me a pill to stabilize the fetus just now and said that my stomach only hurt so much because of the psychological effect. She asked me to exercise moderately in the future. Qin Ming looked down at her. Just as Anya thought that he was going to say something heartwarming, he said, Ill supervise you in your training in the future. Anya: How had she fallen for this stinky blockhead! Stupid blockhead! Anya pushed him away with a straight face and raised her chin. Carry me back. Im tired. Qin Ming carried her and walked towards their residence. On the other side. When Chu Luo found Li Yan, she happened to see a woman bump into someone and was about to fall towards Li Yan. At this point, Chu Luo suddenly narrowed her eyes. That woman was obviously doing this on purpose. Li Yans reaction never disappointed Chu Luo. As soon as he felt something falling towards him, he quickly turned to the side and the woman fell onto another man. That man was a gentleman and helped her up. Chu Luo walked over. She had just taken two steps when someone suddenly walked past and blocked her. It was Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhao had obviously seen that womans action. He crossed his arms and said with a displeased expression, Sister, do you want me to help you deal with that woman? Hmph! How dare she scheme like this at your wedding? She must be courting death! Chu Luo was stunned by the alcohol smell on him. She moved to the side in disdain and said to him, Its not good to fight and kill at my wedding. Sun Tianhao grinned at her. As you wish. Chu Luo rolled her eyes. Go check her identity. Il decide how best to deal with her then. Sun Tianhao gave her an OK sign and walked over. Chu Luo followed. To her surprise, Sun Tianhao simply asked a woman standing not far from them. That woman was probably charmed by Sun Tianhao, for she actually answered with a red face. After Sun Tianhao finished asking, he walked back to Chu Luo and said to her, Thats the daughter of LO Group. Chu Luo nodded and walked to Li Yans side. At this moment, the daughter of the LO Group was toasting Li Yan with a sweet smile. CEO Li, Ive heard a lot about you. Previously, Ive been studying in school. Now, Im managing the company with my father. I hope we have a chance to cooperate in the future. Li Yans expression was cold. Today is my wedding to Luoluo. Lets not talk about business. The smile on the young ladys face couldnt be maintained, but she was indignant. Then, she said, Im staying in the capital for the next week. CEO Li, I wonder Tm not free. Li Yans voice turned cold. When the people standing at the side saw the daughter of LO Group looking embarrassed, no one stood up to speak up for her. The expression on the young ladys face changed several times. In the end, she still looked at Chu Luo with a confident smile. I heard that CEO Lis bride is a straight As student. Miss Chu Miss Mia, please call me Mrs. Li. The smile on Chu Luos face was even more sincere and kind than hers. Miss Mia, please continue. Mi Ya smiled and naturally corrected herself. Mrs. Li looks so young. She probably cant help CEO Li much usually, right? Why would I need to help him? Chu Luo looked puzzled. CEO Li owns the Blazing Glory Corporation. If Mrs. Li doesnt help CEO Li, CEO Li will be extremely busy. Mias smile was kind, but there was malice in her eyes. Eh Chu Luo was even more puzzled. Yan was already managing Blazing Glory very well before I married him. Why would he be very busy after I marry him? Speaking of busy, I think Im the one who should be busy. Some women who didnt have a chance to get close to Yan before might find a way to get close to him at our wedding. I have to be on guard at all times, dont you think so? The group of people surrounding the three of them subconsciously turned to look at Mia, feeling that Chu Luos words were implying something. The smile on Mias face became even more tense, but she still had to maintain it somehow. She hadnt expected Chu Luo to be so straightforward. This made her a little displeased, and her words became a little sharp. Only a woman without confidence cant keep her husband from looking at other women. If CEO Li really fancies other women Are you courting death? Before Chu Luo could speak, Li Yan narrowed his eyes in displeasure. Youre trying to drive a wedge between Luoluo and me at my wedding. Miss Mia, whats your motive? CEO Li, I didnt mean that. Hmph! Li Yan quickly exuded a cold aura and coldly ordered him to leave. How dare you make Luoluo angry at our wedding, We dont welcome guests like you. Get lost immediately. Mia panicked at Li Yans ruthless eviction and anxiously explained, CEO Li, listen to me. I didnt Get lost. Li Yan had just finished speaking when two bodyguards walked over. Li Yan said to the bodyguards, Throw her out. Two bodyguards walked up to Mia and grabbed her arm, dragging her out. When the upper echelons of the LO Group who had come with Mia saw this situation, they immediately panicked. A middle-aged man quickly came over to ask about the situation. When someone told him the entire story and the middle-aged man wanted to explain, Li Yan glared at him. Go back and tell your CEO that Blazing Glory will never cooperate with LO Group again. The middle-aged mans expression changed drastically. CEO Li Get lost. The commotion here wasnt small. Coupled with the fact that many people were watching Li Yans every move, many people fell silent after learning the entire story. Most of the people who came here today had brought their sons and daughters. There was no lack of people who wanted to send their daughter to Li Yan to show her face in the hopes that Li Yan might take a fancy to her (Li Yan usually wouldnt see their daughters). No one had expected Li Yan to be so rude. Those with such thoughts quickly dismissed the idea. Chu Luo looked around and smiled in satisfaction. Since it wasnt good to fight and kill at her wedding, it wasnt a bad idea to make an example out of that woman. What Chu Luo didnt know was that after Mia was chased out, Sun Tianhao followed her out. He stood on the road and blocked their car. After the car stopped, Sun Tianhao walked to the car Mia was in and knocked on the window twice. The car window didnt lower. It was obvious that the person in the car was prepared to ignore him. Looks like youre forcing me to be a little violent. After Sun Tianhao finished speaking, he tapped the corners of his lips with his thumb and took two steps back. Before the car started, he kicked the door. Chapter 574 - Leaving Halfway During the Wedding; The Honeymoon Begins Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With a bang, a large pit formed in the sturdy car door from the kick. The car trembled. Mia opened the car door and scolded in exasperation, Where did you come from, barbarian? How dare you kick my car. Look at me Ah What are you trying to do? Sun Tianhao moved the weapon against her temple and said with a sinister smile, I hate it when people threaten me. Lets see what you can do. After saying that, he shouted at her, Get down. Mia was so frightened that her face turned pale and her body trembled. The chauffeur sitting in front was stunned. At this moment, a few people quickly alighted from the cars behind and walked over. When they saw the ruthless Sun Tianhao, their legs went limp. Sir dont be impulsive. This is outside CEO Lis house. If you mess around, CEO Li Pfft, even if its at Li Yans door, do you think Li Yan will come out and interfere if I shoot her? No way. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The few of them knew very well. Sir, what do you want? Please dont hurt our Miss. These people thought that Sun Tianhao was after money. Hmph! Sun Tianhao snorted. What do you think I want? Then let me tell you, I want her to die. You you Boohoo Mia started crying in fear. Shut up, Sun Tianhao shouted, and Mia shut up. He said, How dare you bully my sister in front of our Sun family. Looks like you didnt hear what my grandfather said today. When they heard the Sun family, their hearts skipped a beat and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. This person was actually from the Sun family. Sun Tianhao had a fierce expression. You want to snatch my sisters man? Dont you know your limits? Go back and tell your old man that our empire doesnt welcome LO Group in the future. Their faces turned ashen. Half of the LO Groups market was in the empire. If the empire didnt welcome them, in addition to what CEO Li had said just now, the LO Group would be finished. Sun Tianhao had come out to make threats. Seeing that he had achieved the effect he wanted, he put away the gun in satisfaction and turned to walk back. He walked back to look for Chu Luo to show off what he had done just now, but after looking around, not only did he not find Chu Luo, but he also didnt find Li Yan. Sun Tianhao quickly took out his phone and called Chu Luo. After Chu Luo picked up the call, he quickly asked, Sister, where are you guys? Chu Luo said, In the helicopter. Ah! Sun Tianhao was stunned for a moment, before suddenly reacting and shouting, Holy shit! Dont tell me youre going to leave tens of thousands of guests for your honeymoon now? Chu Luo said self-righteously, Thats right Help me tell Grandfather and the others. Ill leave the rest to you, uncles, and brothers. Chu Luo hung up after saying that. Sun Tianhao: Chu Luo hung up and sent a message to her family and friends before turning off the phone. She put away her phone and immediately fell into Li Yans arms. Chu Luo leaned her head against his shoulder and asked with a smile, You should tell me where we went for our honeymoon now, right? Li Yan raised his hand to cover her eyes. His voice was low and hoarse with the sexiness of a drunk person. Sleep. Youll know where were going for our honeymoon when you wake up. Chu Luo blinked a few times in his palm and realized that he didnt put down his hand. She thought that she should sleep since she was a little tired anyway. Ina short while, she really fell asleep. When Chu Luo opened her eyes again, the curtains on the helicopter were all drawn. She subconsciously moved to the window and pulled open the curtains, only to discover that the sky was already bright and that the helicopter was flying over the sea. She was about to turn to look at Li Yan. Suddenly, her sharp eyes saw the looming island in front of her. There was a faint mist floating around the island. The mist wasnt thick, but it made the place look like a fairyland. Chu Luo turned to look at Li Yan and asked, Yan, are we going to take our honeymoon on that island? Li Yan sat over and kissed her cheek. He deliberately said mysteriously, There will be a surprise later. Chu Luo turned her head to the window in anticipation. When the helicopter flew into the air above the island, Chu Luos eyes widened. The scene in front of her made her subconsciously cover her mouth and scream. Heavens! The buildings on the island were built according to the imperial harem of the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies. It was majestic and ancient, giving people the illusion that they had gone back in time and returned to their previous life. Most importantly, there were no flowers or trees in the building. All kinds of herbs were planted. Chu Luo was so excited that she turned around and kissed Li Yan. This is delightful. I love it. Li Yan was very satisfied with her reaction. After the helicopter landed, a middle-aged man was already waiting there with a large group of men and women. When the two of them alighted from the helicopter, the middle-aged man walked over and respectfully greeted the two of them, Master, Madam, Im the butler of the island, Luo Cheng. Welcome to the island for a holiday. Ill be taking care of your daily needs. Li Yan nodded and turned to ask Chu Luo, Luoluo, I prepared some clothes for you. Do you want to change into them? Chu Luo actually guessed what clothes he had prepared for her. She quickly nodded. Lets go together. Okay. Li Yan then said to Butler Luo, Go down. Wait in the conference hall in half an hour. Other than that, dont disturb us unnecessarily. Yes. The butler led the group away. Familiar with the buildings here, Chu Luo asked, Wheres our bedroom? Fengyi Palace. That was the queens bedroom to begin with. When Chu Luo heard this, she walked over and ran over. Although she had never been to the Fengyi Palace in her previous life, she knew where it was. Not at all worried that Chu Luo wouldnt be able to find the palace, Li Yan simply strolled behind her. When she reached the entrance of the Fengyi Palace, Chu Luo stopped. There were two servants standing outside the door. When the servant saw her, she pushed the door open for her. Madam, please enter. There was a patch of Chinese peony planted in the courtyard. The temperature on the island was ideal, and it wasnt too cold or hot at all. Therefore, the Chinese peony flowers were blooming beautifully. Chu Luo actually liked Chinese peony flowers a lot. This kind of flower was a little similar to peony, but it could be both ornamental and medicinal. Master. Chu Luo waited for Li Yan to walk over before walking in with him. Did you get someone to move the entire harem here? Chu Luo asked with a smile as she walked. Just a part, Li Yan said. I moved all the parts you liked. How do you know which part I like? Chu Luo stopped and wrinkled her nose at him. Ive never told you before. Its the places you liked to go. Li Yan was certain. When Chu Luo heard this, she smiled until her eyes narrowed. The two of them walked past the front yard and went around a few more corridors before arriving at the door of the room. Li Yan pushed open the door. The room was, like before, ancient-looking and the furniture was made of sandalwood and pear blossom wood. The rooms were divided into inner and outer rooms. There was even a specially prepared soft couch for Chu Luo in the outer room. There were many books beside the couch. Chu Luo looked around the outer room and walked into the room inside. There was a bed and dressing table inside, but there was no place to put clothes. Chu Luo turned around and asked Li Yan, Where are our clothes? Li Yan held her hand and walked around a screen on the other side. There was actually a door behind the screen. Li Yan opened the door to reveal a cloakroom. There were clothes from the Kingdom of the Phoenix Skies and modern clothes inside. Take whatever you like. Chu Luo walked over to get a white Phoenix Skies costume and found a similar black robe for Li Yan. After the two of them put on the clothes, Chu Luo tied up her long hair, making it even more difficult to tell if this was modern or Phoenix Skies Dynasty. After Chu Luo put on her clothes, she deliberately walked two rounds in front of Li Yan. Li Yans beastly instincts kicked in and he pulled her over to bully her. When the two of them walked out of the room, it was already a few hours later. Chu Luo glared at him in dissatisfaction as she walked. Li Yan was tempted by her gaze and subconsciously narrowed his eyes. Chu Luo could tell what he was thinking at a glance. She took a few steps to the side warily and said in dissatisfaction, Big baddie, whatever it is youre thinking, stop. Im here for a holiday. The comers of Li Yans lips curled up and he corrected her. Wrong. Were here for a honeymoon. After saying that, he walked towards her and hooked her with his long arm. He pulled her into his arms and deliberately breathed hot air into her ear. Do you know what a honeymoon is? Its Li Yan deliberately lowered his voice until only Chu Luo could hear him. When Chu Luo heard his words, her face turned red. At the same time, her already sore waist felt even more sore. She pushed him away and ran forward with the hems of her skirt lifted. As she ran, she said, Dont follow me. I dont want to see you now. Li Yan watched as the person fled. After he couldnt see her figure, he turned around and walked towards the conference hall. Chu Luo went to the herb garden. The herb garden occupied dozens of acres. One couldnt see the end at a glance. Chu Luo didnt know how Li Yan had managed to plant so many herbs, but when she thought about how these were all planted for her, sweetness subconsciously surged in her heart. There were people specially hired to look after the herb garden. Chu Luo quickly saw a few people gathered to study a dying herb. This Jade Drop Immortal Herb isnt suitable for this temperature. Weve experimented many ways, but it still doesnt survive. Why dont we stop? No, seeing this medicinal herb die in front of my eyes, my heart hurts. The few of them couldnt come to an agreement and were about to argue. Chu Luo, who stood there and looked at them for a while, finally couldnt help but ask, Can I see that herb? Chu Luos voice was soft and crisp, and it immediately grabbed the middle-aged mens ears. They tured around and were stunned. The girl before their eyes was a fairy who had descended from the heavens, right? After a while, a middle-aged man probed, Youre Mrs. Li? Yes. Chu Luo nodded. The middle-aged men had lived here for more than three months. They werent aware of Chu Luos glorious achievements and only knew that she was the national college entrance examination top scholar. However, they still moved aside to let Chu Luo see the herb called Jade Drop Immortal. Chu Luo walked to the herbs and squatted down to take a closer look. The normal color of the Jade Drop Immortal was dark green. The leaves grew in a spiral like a fairy dancing. Although the name of the herb sounded nice, the medicinal properties were domineering. However, the herb in front of her had transparent leaves that were a little yellow. It was obvious that it was about to die. She wanted to fiddle with her fingers. Hey, Mrs. Li, dont touch it. Before her hand could touch the herb, a middle-aged man stopped her. This herb is the most delicate, especially in this situation. Itll really die if you touch it. That person was right. Chu Luo retracted her finger and stood up to say to them, This kind of herb likes the cold temperature at night. Why dont you put some ice around it at night? The Jade Drop Immortal Herb has such a preference? Why havent I heard of it? Zhang Tong looked at Chu Luo and asked suspiciously, Mrs. Li, where have you seen that? Books. Chu Luo told them what book on which it was written. The few of them were professional herbologists. Hearing Chu Luos reasonable explanation, they were slightly more convinced but still doubtful. However, they still decided to try. Chu Luo didnt force them to do so. After saying that, she left. The few of them looked at Chu Luos back and suddenly felt a little worried. Lheard that CEO Li prepared this herb garden for Mrs. Li. Were we too harsh on her just now? I dont think she looked unhappy. Looks like Mrs. Li is also easy to get along with. They thought that Chu Luo was easy to get along with. Not long after, they saw two maids walking towards them with baskets. Someone quickly asked them, Hey, Sister, why are you holding a basket? There were only herbs here. This persons question actually raised their guard against them. Previously, someone didnt pick herbs under their guidance and ultimately destroyed many herbs. This made their hearts ache. One of the maids smiled and said, This is the basket Madam wants. After saying that, the two of them continued walking. Chu Luo had told them where she would go and asked them to send it over directly. The middle-aged men quickly followed. When they saw Chu Luo, they realized that Chu Luo had already plucked a few herbs and placed them there. The middle-aged men: Chapter 575 - The Small Island Prepared For Her Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Then, Chu Luo harvested the herbs for a long time. The middle-aged men standing a little further away looked at her and felt their hearts ache for a long time. What a waste! What a waste! However, they didnt dare to say anything. After all, these herbs were planted for her. After Chu Luo finished picking the herbs she needed, she looked up and saw the middle-aged men standing a distance away, looking at her with heartache. She knew what they were thinking and didnt explain. Instead, she asked the two maids standing at the side who were helping her carry the basket, Wheres the herbs refining room? Take me there. The two maids brought her over. After Chu Luo left, the middle-aged men quickly ran to the place where Chu Luo had been picking herbs. Everyone was surprised. Eh? Madam actually knows how to pick herbs? She actually didnt destroy any of the herbs by the side. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. And she only plucked those that had matured. The more they spoke, the more surprised they became. Is Madam studying medicine? Maybe shes learning Chinese medicine. The middle-aged men were relieved. Chu Luo didnt know what those people were thinking. As soon as she entered the herbs refining room, she lost track of time. In the end, it was Li Yan who came to look for her. Only then did she know that it was time for dinner. Wait, Il be done in half an hour. Chu Luo looked at the herbs brewed on a few furnaces and told Li Yan who these herbs were brewed for. After saying that, she even smiled at him and said, The equipment you prepared for me is very good. Coincidentally, there are a lot of herbs here. Get someone to bring that Ink Feather guy previously captured over. Ill think of a way to neutralize the poison in his body. They were only staying here for ten days. Actually, Li Yan didnt like outsiders disturbing them, but since Chu Luo had said so, he wouldnt refuse her. Tll get someone to send him over tomorrow. Chu Luo nodded. Half an hour later, the medicine was ready. Chu Luo processed it into a pill before the two of them left the herbs refining room. The moment they walked out, Li Yan wrapped his arm around her waist and pressed her against the wall. He said in dissatisfaction, Little baddie, if I had known, I wouldnt have prepared a herbs refining room for you. Chu Luo wrapped her arms around his neck and said with a smile, We have ten days anyway. Theres so much time. If I dont use it to concoct medicine Ah Why are you pinching my waist? Chu Luos legs went a little limp after he pinched her waist. Li Yan lowered his head and kissed her passionately. It wasnt until she couldnt breathe that he let go of her and said in a slightly hoarse voice, Every second of these ten days belongs to me. Ive already planned what to do. What? Fishing, diving, picking up seashells Li Yan named the activities one by one, tempting Chu Luo. She thought for a while and said, Before we do these, I should set up a Spirit Gathering Array in my herb garden first. Otherwise, many herbs are not suitable for the climate here, and the effects of the herbs will decrease. Li Yan didnt object. After dinner, the two of them went for a stroll in the herb garden. As she walked in the herb garden and smelled the fragrance of the herbs, Chu Luo got into the mood and said to Li Yan, Yan, Ill dance for you to see. Okay. Even though it occurred to her that he also knew how to play instruments, Chu Luo didnt ask him to play. She deliberately asked, But I dont have music to dance to. What should I do? She even winked at him and hinted crazily. Li Yan was amused by her expression and deliberately said, If you can take out an instrument, Ill play a song for you. You said i Thats right. Chu Luo retrieved her Phoenix Zither. Looking at the Phoenix Zither floating in front of her and glowing red, Li Yan was a little helpless. Little baddie, I cant play this zither. The Phoenix Zither was an ancient divine artifact that only priests could play. Chu Luo knew that Li Yan would say that. She had done it on purpose. Hearing him say that, she put away the Phoenix Zither and reached into her Heaven-and-Earth pouch to feel for a while before taking out a jade flute. This isnt considered a divine artifact. She had obtained the flute from an expert. It wasnt a divine artifact and could only be considered valuable. Li Yan could play it. Li Yan took the jade flute from her hand and placed it to his lips to try playing it. He nodded at her. Chu Luo danced amid the clear and melodious sound of the flute. Although she was good at performing sacrificial dances, she actually danced well in the other dances as well. Under the moonlight, Chu Luo tapped her toes and started dancing lightly among the herbs. At this moment, her dance was light and agile. Her body was as light as a swallow, and soft as a cloud. Her arms were soft as if they had no bones. With every step she took, she danced like a lotus flower. The butterflies that fluttered between the flowers were like fairies in the moonlight When she raised her hand and turned around, she was so beautiful that it was suffocating. After the song ended, Li Yan tapped his toes and jumped. He wrapped his arm around Chu Luos waist and jumped towards the sea with her. Their bodies flew between the herbs, and the evening wind rustled their clothes. Chu Luo simply wrapped her arms around Li Yans neck and looked around at the night, letting him lead her away. Soon, Li Yan brought Chu Luo to the beach. Under the bright moonlight, the sea water splashed on the shore, bringing with it a comfortable cold wind. The moment Li Yan put Chu Luo down, she happily ran towards the beach. Wow, this is gorgeous! Chu Luo stood on the shore and looked into the distance. Li Yan walked behind her and pulled her into his arms. Its spring on this island all year round and theres no nasty weather. If you like, well go to the sea to row tomorrow. Okay! Chu Luo tilted her head and asked him, Where is this? The two of them had tured off their phones since they boarded the plane and had no intention of contacting anyone. So she didnt even know where this was. Li Yan told her a longitude. Chu Luo nodded and sighed. I didnt expect such an island to exist on the sea. At this point, Chu Luo remembered what she had seen on the plane. Other than where we live, I see a huge forest behind. Is there anyone living there? No. This island was an uninhabited island to begin with. Li Yan had someone investigate the area before getting someone to build a house here. But there are many animals and plants inside. If you like, we can take a day to explore. Tike it. Chu Luo liked everything. Li Yan was delighted by her answer. He turned her around and leaned down to kiss her. The moonlight sprinkled on the two of them, elongating their shadows until they became one. The next day, Li Yan and Chu Luo went out to sea in a warship. When they arrived at a place where Chu Luo felt that there were a lot of fish, Li Yan started fishing. Chu Luo took fish feed and fed the seabirds and fish that were swimming around their warship. Li Yans results were good and he quickly caught a fish. Chu Luo squatted there and looked at the fish in the bucket while thinking about how to cook them at night. Braised, steamed, sweet and sour Li Yan tilted his head to look at Chu Luo, who was counting with her fingers. With a flick of his wrist, another fish was thrown onto the deck. Ah this fish is so big. Chu Luo quickly came over to pick the fish up and put it in the bucket. She said with a smile, At your speed, everyone on the island can eat fish tonight. Lets have a fish banquet tonight. Chu Luo played for a while before taking a book. She sat in a lounge chair under the umbrella and started reading leisurely. After lunch, Li Yan said to Chu Luo, We have enough fish to eat. Where do you want to go in the afternoon? Chu Luo pointed at the island where they lived. Lets take a look around the island. Il set up the array. Okay. Li Yan started the warship and circled the island. The island was in the shape of a fan. After going one round, Chu Luo thought of a formation. This island is a little big. Ill get Phoenix to help me. There was no one here, and Chu Luo wasnt worried that Phoenix would alert anyone when she came out. She summoned her directly. She and Phoenix set up the array for more than an hour before they were done. The people on the island could clearly feel that the air on the entire island was different. In particular, be it those herbs that grew well or not, they were more vibrant than before. When the two of them returned to the island, Butler Luo, who was waiting there, suddenly told them, Master, Madam, someone has been sent over. The person Butler Luo was talking about was that guy from Ink Feather. That person had been sleeping and had been placed in the operating theater beside the laboratory prepared for Chu Luo. Chu Luo and Li Yan stood there and looked at that person. Chu Luo said, Coincidentally, there are also herbs I need on the island. Tomorrow, well go to the back of the mountain to look for other herbs. An island with such weather usually has the herbs I want. Chu Luo had previously been missing two herbs, so she hadnt been able to wake this person up. When Butler Luo heard this, he said, Madam, theres a type of grass in a cave in the back mountain that glows. I wonder if its useful to you. The butler was one of the earliest to come and had long led his men to familiarize with the back mountain. After saying that, he took out his phone and showed Chu Luo the photo. After Chu Luo saw it, she smiled. Theres actually White Withered Floss here. Even though this herb wasnt what she wanted now, it was indeed a divine herb. Chu Luo asked Butler Luo, How many such herbs are there? Many. Then, the butler told her the exact location of the cave. Chu Luo planned to take a look. After planning this, the three of them left. However, not long after they left, an herbologist called Chang Qing walked into the courtyard. Chang Qing only wanted to come over to get something, but when he walked into the courtyard, he was a little stunned. Eh? Which room is that thing? He scratched his head, but in the end, he didnt remember anything. He could only push the door open one by one and look for it. When he pushed open the door of the operating theater, he was shocked to see the person lying there with a nutritional fluid drip attached. When did this person come over? Did Master and the others bring him over? Chang Qing was curious. Coupled with the fact that he had learned some Chinese medicine from planting herbs for a long time, he walked over and even raised his wrist to take the persons pulse. His pulse is normal. Why does it appear that hes asleep? Chang Qing grew even more curious. He glanced at the door but no one entered the courtyard. He thought that this person must have been brought over for treatment. If he woke this person up, would Master happily transfer him to the Blazing Glory Pharmaceutical Research Center? At the thought of this, he felt inexplicably excited. Chang Qing quickly walked over and closed the door. He quickly checked the person lying down and muttered about what herbs to use to save him. With an idea in his heart, he left the room and went to the herb garden to pick herbs. Chu Luo and Li Yan went to the living room at the hall. The head of the bodyguards who sent that person here, Xiao Zhan, was waiting for the two of them in the living room. Chu Luo handed the medicine that she had prepared yesterday to Xiao Zhan and said to him, Give the medicine in this white porcelain bottle to Qin Ming and ask him to give it to Anya. Tell them that its that prenatal medicine I mentioned. Give all of this to the Sun family. Okay, Madam. Xiao Zhan took the bottle and put it away before starting to report to Li Yan what had happened outside the past two days. The two of them had left too suddenly. However, fortunately, there was the butler and Secretary Tan who werent flustered in the face of danger. Coupled with the powerful Sun family, the guests who came to attend the wedding banquet were all arranged appropriately. However, those who wanted to discuss cooperation with Li Yan after his wedding were disappointed. Have these people left the capital? Chu Luo asked. No. Chu Luo smiled and said to Li Yan, There are so many people from international corporations here this time. Its a huge opportunity for the businessmen in the capital. I hope Senior Tang and the others can grasp this opportunity. Being able to grasp it proves that they have a business mind. If they couldnt grasp it, it meant that they were only suitable to work for others. Chu Luo knew that even though Li Yan didnt say this out loud. She didnt say anything. Then, Li Yan gave Xiao Zhan some instructions and he left. Butler Luo brought people over to serve the two of them food. It was indeed a fish banquet tonight. Chu Luo was very satisfied with the food. Seeing that she liked fish, Butler Luo asked, Madam, theres a lot of seafood near the island. If you like, Ill get the kitchen to cook a seafood banquet for you tomorrow. Chu Luo was very fond of seafood, so she nodded at him. After the two of them finished eating, they didnt bring anyone with them and went to the back mountain Chapter 576 - An Unexpected Find: Little Ball of Fur, Snowball Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yan held a flashlight in one hand and held Chu Luos hand with the other. The two of them werent in a hurry and slowly walked through the forest. Butler Luo had long brought people over to scout this place. There were no fierce beasts or terrifying things inside, but there was a good variety of plants. After the two of them walked for a while, Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Where do you want to go first? Lets go take a look at the White Withered Floss the butler mentioned. Okay. The two of them walked for about half an hour before arriving at the cave the butler had mentioned. Standing outside the cave, Chu Luo asked Li Yan to turn off the flashlight. The flashlight clicked off and the room lit up. Chu Luo looked at the glowing herbs and excitedly tugged at Li Yans hand. Yan, were so lucky. Sensing her excitement, Li Yan put the flashlight in her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and led her inside. Lets go in and take a look. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Could there be a guardian beast around this herb? Probably. I think its mentioned in a medical book I read before. Lets be careful later. What poison? Tm not sure. The records in the books are also very blurry. Maybe they can remove memories. Why do you think so? Since the records are blurry, it must mean the author couldnt remember. Li Yan was amused by Chu Luos logic, but he still raised his guard. The moment the two of them walked into the cave, the temperature inside decreased drastically. Li Yan subconsciously pulled Chu Luo closer. The cave was at least two meters wide and very deep. The further they walked in, the more excited Chu Luo became. There are too many of them. So much so I feel like the White Withered Floss isnt worth much. Do you want to pluck some back? Well pick it at the entrance when we go out later. Okay. The two of them continued walking in. After god knew how long, Chu Luo suddenly asked, Yan, have we been walking inside for a long time? Li Yan also felt it. Their expressions suddenly froze. This kind of cave should lead to the sea. Weve been walking for so long, but we still havent arrived. Could we have encountered a ghost wall? The two of them stopped. Chu Luo closed her eyes and felt it. After a while, Chu Luo opened her eyes but couldnt help but laugh. I know what the White Withered Flosss companion is. As she spoke, her body quickly emitted sparkling light spots. The light spots floated around. After a while, a palm-sized cat-like animal ran over. A cat? Li Yan was a little surprised. Its not a cat. Its called a medicinal pallas (the author made this up). Its just an animal similar to a cat. This kind of animal feeds on White Withered Floss. Although its small, its actually very domineering and likes to eat alone. As long as someone enters its territory, it will emit a special smell to confuse the intruder and make the intruder hallucinate. In the end, the intruder will leave its territory because of fear. Is it dangerous? No. As long as one can withstand its smell, its very weak. After saying that, Chu Luo hooked her finger at the little thing. Li Yan watched her movements and grabbed her hand. What youre doing is dangerous. Dont be afraid. It likes the priests power on me and will be friendly to us. Indeed, just as Chu Luo finished speaking, the little thing tentatively walked towards her. With short legs and a round body, it looked very adorable. Chu Luo opened her palm to it as it approached. In the next moment, the medicinal pallas pounced on Chu Luo at a shocking speed. Luoluo, be careful. Li Yan thought that the medicinal pallas was going to attack Chu Luo and subconsciously slapped it. At the same time, he carried Chu Luo and dodged to the side. After the two of them stood still, Chu Luo looked up at Li Yan in confusion. Yan, what are you doing? th Chu Luo turned around and looked at the motionless little thing who seemed to have been slapped to death. Its limbs were spread out as it fell onto the cave wall before falling to the ground. She quickly struggled out of Li Yans arms and picked it up. As she caressed its back, she explained to Li Yan. It wasnt trying to attack me. It just wanted to jump into my palm, Chu Luo said to Li Yan. By doing this, it will be hostile to you. Isnt it dead? Li Yan looked at the little thing in Chu Luos hand. Its not dead. Chu Luo stood up and raised the medicinal pallas towards him. Just as she was about to speak, the medicinal pallas pounced on Li Yan. Li Yan reflexively wanted to slap it again. He had already extended his hand when he suddenly became cautious and raised his arm to cover his face. In the next second, Chu Luo shouted, Medicinal Pallas, what did you do to Yan? Li Yan was still wondering what Chu Luo meant. In the blink of an eye, he felt that the place he was in had changed. There was endless darkness around him, and only one place was bright. His heart skipped a beat and he immediately guessed that this was an illusion. He called out, Luoluo. There was no response, so Li Yan quickly exuded a strong murderous aura. He didnt act on impulse. Instead, he closed his eyes and suddenly felt something approaching. He extended his hand to restrain the person or thing approaching. At this moment, she heard Chu Luos worried voice. Yan, wake up. Li Yan abruptly opened his eyes and realized that he had already come out of the illusion. He was holding Chu Luos wrist. Looking down at the fair wrist, which was a little red from his grip, Li Yans heart ached so much that his eyes turned red. With a murderous gaze, he looked at the pure and harmless-looking medicinal pallas, who was chewing on a blade of White Withered Floss in Chu Luos hand. He reached out to grab it and teach it a lesson. Yan, dont hurt it. Chu Luos words immediately dismissed Li Yans thoughts. He looked at the little ball in dissatisfaction and wanted to crush it to death again. Chu Luo immediately guessed his thoughts. She hid the medicinal pallas behind her and looked at him warily. Li Yan suddenly felt a little sour. Not just a little, but very much so. In fact, so sour that he wanted to chop that thing into pieces. Li Yan watched Chu Luo stroke the medicinal pallas with a dark expression and asked, Do you want to continue walking in? Chu Luo nodded. Yes, lets walk to the end and take a look. After saying that, the two of them continued walking in. Chu Luo brought the medicinal pallas along. Li Yan glanced at the medicinal pallas in her hand a few times. His eyes flickered before he finally wrapped his arm around her waist and walked away. Worried that the medicinal pallas was going to attack him again, Chu Luo wanted to get out of his arms. Dont come so close to me. Otherwise, the medicinal pallas will attack you again. The medicinal pallas seemed to have understood Chu Luos words and growled at him provocatively. Li Yans face darkened again. Chu Luo patted the medicinal pallass head and threatened, Dont attack Yan again, or I wont be polite to you. The medicinal pallas shrunk into a ball pitifully. Chu Luo gave Li Yan a fawning smile. Yan, dont be angry with it. Its very useful. When Li Yan heard this, his heart suddenly stopped aching. His Luoluo was still on his side. Li Yan glanced at the ball and decided not to argue with it. The two of them didnt walk for long before they heard the sound of the waves hitting the rocks. Indeed, this leads to the sea. The two of them quickly walked forward. However, not long after, there were no longer any White Withered Floss on the cave wall. Their surroundings were dark. Li Yan asked Chu Luo to give him the flashlight. He held her hand and continued walking. Just as they were about to reach the exit, the medicinal pallas suddenly let out a vigilant cry. The two of them immediately stopped. Li Yan shone his flashlight over. Suddenly, they saw something whose face was covered, whose hair was disheveled and was still dripping with water. Li Yan immediately shielded Chu Luo behind him and took out his gun to shoot. Chu Luo quickly pulled him back. Yan, that looks like a merfolk. Li Yan shone the flashlight at the lower part and saw the fishtail behind him. The merfolk seemed to be deliberately scaring the two of them. Seeing that he hadnt managed to scare the two of them away, he pushed the hair off his face. It was a male merfolk with seaweed-like blue eyes. The merman opened his mouth and made a sharp sound. This merman didnt evolve. Its purely a wild one. Li Yan was certain. Chu Luo was a little surprised. How did you know? He cant speak. He probably grew up here. Then lets not scare him. He must be afraid of us. You dont want to catch him for experiments? Chu Luo wanted to, but she could feel that there was more than one merfolk here. The merfolk were actually very smart. They werent friendly to him this time, and they might never see each other again. She decided to think of something else. Li Yan turned to look at the medicinal pallas squatting on her shoulder. The medicinal pallas sensed something and sneered at him. Chu Luo also tilted her head to look at the medicinal pallas. The medicinal pallas immediately pretended to be pitiful. Li Yans hand was a little itchy. He said, Let it try. Even if its not a cat, its still from the cat family. Surely he can deal with a fish? The medicinal pallas seemed to have understood his words and its fur exploded. Chu Luo raised her hand to stroke its fur and felt that Li Yans words made sense. She said to the medicinal pallas, Try to pull him into the illusion. Well do the rest. Only then did the medicinal pallass fur soften. It let out a kitten-like cry towards the merman. After the scream, the merman lay on the ground and stopped moving, as if he had fallen asleep. Li Yan walked over to take a look. Worried, Chu Luo quickly pulled him back. Yan, Ill go over. I just need a little blood on him. With that, she took out a syringe from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and walked towards the merman. When Chu Luo walked closer to the merman, he didnt move. The medicinal pallas jumped up and down on Chu Luos shoulder irritably, as if urging her to hurry up. Chu Luo quickly drew a tube of merfolk blood and had just retreated to Li Yans side when there was a loud splash in the sea. His companion is here. After Li Yan finished speaking, he pulled Chu Luo back. The two of them returned to their residence. Chu Luo naturally brought back the medicinal pallas. Chu Luo wanted to go to the laboratory, but Li Yan stopped her. Well do the experiment tomorrow. Its very late. Rest first. Chu Luo nodded and was pulled into the shower by Li Yan. The medicinal pallas wanted to follow her in, but Li Yan rudely lifted it by the fur on its head and threw it out. Chu Luo was a little worried. What if it attacks someone after you throw it out? Its okay. At most, the person who encounters it will enter an illusion. You can just get it to undo it tomorrow morning. Without giving Chu Luo a chance to speak, Li Yan did what he had always wanted to do. On the other side. After Chang Qing had eaten, he made up an excuse that he felt a little unwell and said that he must have caught a cold. After picking the herbs, he went to that small courtyard. Usually, no one would come here. After Chang Qing walked in, he checked around and closed the door to the courtyard before going to the herbs refining room to brew the herbs he had concocted for that person. can definitely wake you up. Master Li will reward me then. At the thought of this, Chang Qing whistled happily as he boiled the herbs. An hour later, the herbs were ready. He waited for the herbs to cool a little before going to that room. That person was still lying there, looking like he was asleep. However, the nutritional fluid transfusion must have been changed to a different bottle, for there was still a lot inside. Chang Qing walked over, took out two towels, pressed them against the persons neck, and started to feed him bit by bit. He only fed him a little bit of the medicine. Chang Qing muttered, I deliberately increased the dosage. You just have to swallow a little to wake up. After saying that, he put the bowl aside and removed the towel from his neck. He stood there and waited for this person to wake up. Awhile later, there was a sound by the door. Chang Qing was shocked. He quickly turned around and saw a palm-sized kitten. Eh, why is there a cat here? Could it be that it ran in from the back mountain This cat is really small. After saying that, Chang Qing kicked the ground and threatened it, Go. If not, Ill catch you and eat you. The medicinal pallas immediately fumed and grimaced at him. It was obviously angered. Chang Qing didnt take it seriously at all. He retracted his gaze and continued to stare at the person on the bed. He waited for that person to wake up. Therefore, he didnt notice the medicinal pallas slowly walking towards him.. Chapter 577 - Finding Out Ink Feather’s Address, Death Island Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The person on the bed finally opened his eyes slowly a minute later. Chang Qing smiled happily. Youre finally awake. However, in the next second, his smile slowly froze on his face. He widened his eyes and looked at the person who had punched him in the stomach in disbelief. You Bang! Uh Chang Qings body flew out and slammed heavily into the wall. After falling to the ground, he fainted. The person on the bed had a murderous glint in his eyes and was about to get up. At this moment, something flashed in front of him and he entered an illusion. He got off the bed like a ragdoll and wandered out of the door. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The medicinal pallas was still grinning smugly behind him. Hmph! Detestable human, that person wanted to eat me just now. Youre even more dangerous than that person. You must be a big baddie. Ill let you wander nearby for the entire night. The medicinal pallas left arrogantly. The next day, when Chu Luo woke up, she heard Butler Luos report. Master, Madam, that person woke up last night. Someone caught him this morning. Chu Luo and Li Yans expressions darkened. The two of them quickly walked over. Chu Luo asked as she walked, Why would that person wake up? The herbologist Chang Qing secretly woke him up. Li Yan quickly exuded a murderous aura that shocked Butler Luo so much that he didnt even dare to breathe loudly. He even mourned for Chang Qing for a moment. What did that person do here last night? Was anyone injured? Other than Chang Qing breaking two of his bones, everyone else is fine. As the three of them spoke, they walked over. Indeed, two people were pressing that person against the wall. Chu Luo had just walked over when a ball of fur suddenly pounced on her from the side. Madam, be careful. Butler Luo, who was walking at the side, was shocked. Li Yan immediately realized that it was that medicinal pallas and suddenly understood why that Ink Feather guy was caught. He said to Chu Luo, Looks like it helped us. Chu Luo caught the medicinal pallas and raised her hand to stroke its head. She nodded and said, Thats right. That person must have been tricked by an illusion. That person was brought back to the operating theater. The butler got someone to inject him and he fell asleep again. Butler Luo asked Li Yan, Master, how should we deal with Chang Qing? Li Yan glanced at him with a displeased expression. Need he ask? Cold sweat broke out on Butler Luos forehead. He quickly shut his mouth and made arrangements in his heart. The three of them quickly arrived at the operating theater. Looking at the person lying there quietly, Chu Luo asked the butler, What medicine did that herbologist give him? The butler quickly handed Chu Luo the bowl of medicine that Chang Qing had left there and hadnt had time to take away. Chu Luo only smelled it and knew which herbs were inside. She said in surprise, Its actually the correct combination. At this point, Chu Luo said to Li Yan, Chang Qing can stay. Li Yan lowered his eyes to think for a moment and said to the butler, Send him to the biological medicine laboratory. Yes, Master. Chu Luo then went to the laboratory. She took the tube of merfolk she had obtained last night for testing and used the poison in the phantom fish spirits body to merge with the merfolks blood. Unexpectedly, she received a pleasant surprise. At around three in the afternoon, Chu Luo injected the refined medicine into that Ink Feather guys heart. She and Li Yan stood by the bed and stared at that person. Chu Luo still said, If the experiment fails, this person will die immediately. Li Yan: 1 get someone to catch another one if he dies. Li Yan had always been very cold to Ink Feathers men. The two of them waited for a few minutes before the persons entire body started to spasm. His entire face was twisted and he was sweating profusely. The medicinal pallas standing on Chu Luos shoulder stared at the person on the bed and suddenly pounced on him. Before Chu Luo and Li Yan could stop him, the medicinal pallas bit that persons nose. Medicinal Pallas, what are you doing? Chu Luo quickly reached out to lift it away. The medicinal pallas increased its strength and bit that persons nose without letting go. Tl do it Li Yan was about to use force. However just then, the medicinal pallas released that person and looked up at Chu Luo. Then, it even burped. Chu Luo widened her eyes in shock. After a while, she said to Li Yan in surprise, It actually sucked out all the poison in that persons body just now! Other than eating White Withered Floss, it can also absorb poison! After saying that, Chu Luo extended her hand to the medicinal pallas. The medicinal pallas actually didnt jump into her hand this time. The fur on its body exploded again. The gray fur on its body suddenly seemed to be losing color and quickly turned white. In the end, only a little of its tail was still gray. Just as Li Yan was about to ask if it was poisoned, Chu Luo realized that the medicinal pallas was holding something in and its butt was sticking out. She quickly pulled Li Yans hand and ran out of the door. The two of them had just run out of the door when they heard a few farts. A stench that could flip a person over came from inside. Chu Luo quickly conjured a transparent shield to protect her and Li Yan. Soon, the sound of vomiting came from inside. After a while, the medicinal pallas, which had turned white, walked out of the door with small steps. Chu Luo removed the shield in front of her. It was no longer smelly. Li Yan asked in surprise, What did it do? Tm not sure either. I think it sucked out the poison and purified it. As for the stench that was eliminated during the purification process, it could directly wake an unconscious person up. The two of them looked at the medicinal pallas walking over with complicated expressions. When the medicinal pallas walked up to Chu Luo, it looked up and shook its butt at her (it was actually a tail, but its tail was short and could be ignored). It even let out a wheedling kitten meow. Chu Luo squatted down and extended her hand to it. After it jumped into her palm, she stood up and tapped its round body with her finger. I didnt expect you to look quite good in white. Just like an exquisite toy cat. But youre as round as Roundy. Il call you Snowball from now on. When Li Yan heard the name Chu Luo gave the medicinal pallas, a trace of a smile subconsciously appeared in his eyes. The medicinal pallas seemed to be very satisfied with the name Chu Luo had given it. It used its round body to roll in her palm. However, Chu Luos hand was only so big. Once it rolled, it rolled out of her palm and was about to fall. Then, a large hand grabbed the fur on his head. Snowballs four limbs kept glaring and making unhappy noises. If you move again, Ill throw you back to the back mountain. Li Yans threat made Snowball growl in anger. It was about to cast an illusion on Li Yan. Chu Luo quickly took it and said to Li Yan, The person inside is awake. The person inside had obviously vomited until he was exhausted, but the two of them didnt enter. Li Yan said, Get someone to go in and clean up. Chu Luo quickly nodded. The smell inside would definitely make people go crazy. She wouldnt go in. Li Yan walked to the door and called Butler Luo, who was guarding it, in. He instructed him, Get someone to clean the inside. Butler Luo walked to the door to take a look, then covered his nose and retreated. He called two armed men with masks in to clean up. Half an hour later, that person was washed and carried out. Chu Luo pointed at the other room. Carry him to that room. The two of them carried him in. When that person saw the three of them walk in, he stared at them warily. Chu Luo said, Dont think about dying. You wont die now. That person: Do you think you can find out anything just by taking out the poison in my body? Ha! Dream on. With that, he was about to explode. However, a second before he exploded, he was whipped by a sudden whip and his body bounced back. Ooh Li Yan retracted his whip with a cold expression. Chu Luo smiled at him and said, Do you know the consequences of posturing in front of us? After saying that, she snapped her fingers at him. That person closed his eyes and struggled to dispel the trance in his mind. Chu Luos voice sounded even more pleasant. Youre from Ink Feather. You must have undergone special training to develop antibodies against hypnosis and torture. However, with your weakened body, I want to see if you can still be stubbornly tight-lipped under the illusion. That person was about to wake up from Chu Luos hypnosis when Chu Luo called out, Snowball, go. Snowball, who was standing on Chu Luo, immediately jumped onto that persons face and cast an illusion on him. Chu Luo snapped her fingers. That person stopped struggling. Chu Luo said to Li Yan, We can ask him questions now. Li Yan nodded and asked, Whos your leader? Baron Satan. Whos Baron Satan? What does he look like? Hes been wearing a mask. Other than Young Master, no one has seen his true appearance. Whos Young Master? The adopted son of Baron Satan. Where? I dont know. At this point, Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other. Li Yan asked again, Wheres your headquarters? Hell Island. Hell island? Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Why havent I heard of this island before? Li Yan had never heard of it before either, so he asked again, Tell me the coordinates of Hell Island. That person said a coordinate. Chu Luo quickly thought about this coordinate and had a feeling that she had heard of that location before. Li Yan thought for a moment and told her, Thats an island group in the Southern Ocean. Its called the death zone. Be it the ships or planes that pass by that place, they will disappear for no reason. After Li Yan said that, Chu Luo finally knew where she had heard of it. Previously, I heard from a professor from the Archeology Department that there was a legend there. A few years ago, there was a rumor that there was a phoenix tomb in XX Nation at its peak. It was said that not only were there endless gems in the tomb, but there were also magic spells that could send people to heaven. At that time, many international tomb raiders went there to explore the tomb. In the end, they didnt return and there was no news of them anymore. At this point, the two of them were silent for a while. Li Yan asked that person again, How do we get into Hell Island? A large number of fish will appear in the lunar transit. The fish will bring us in. How? Using a compass made by Dala. How many people are there in Ink Feather in total? 476. How many people are there on the island? 143. Other than Ink Feathers men, who else is on the island? The natives. What status do they have in Ink Feather? Theyre all slaves. Li Yan stopped asking. He said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, let him remain unconscious. Chu Luo snapped her fingers at him and he fainted. The two of them walked out of the door together. After they walked out, Li Yan said to Butler Luo, Watch him carefully. Dont let anyone get close to here again. Yes, Master. The two of them returned to their residence. Chu Luo thought for a while and said to Li Yan, Ink Feather only has so few people in total. To think they can stir up the entire world. I think their commander, King of Satan, must have a complicated identity. Also, that person mentioned the young master. Even though everyone in Ink Feather was extraordinary, Li Yan and the Sun family had resolved many of them in the past few days. However, the feeling that Ink Feather gave people was that there werent only so many people inside. Could it be that that person doesnt know how many people Ink Feather has in total? Chu Luo guessed. No, Li Yan said after a while. Theres one possibility. Other than the 476 people he mentioned, Ink Feather has many hatchet men. Chu Luo felt that it was very possible. Also, there must be many robots inside the organization. Many things can be resolved by sending invisible robots. Thats right. Then what should we do now? Chapter 578 - If You’re Really Pregnant, Just Give Birth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios While Chu Luo was eating, Snowball squatted at the table and watched. Its gluttonous appearance made people feel that it was being tortured and not being given food. Not only did Chu Luo not feel guilty, but she also deliberately picked up a piece of green vegetables and waved it in front of its eyes. Snowball extended its two front limbs to grab it. You cant eat it. Chu Luo ate the vegetables after saying that. Snowball rolled on the table in anger. The way it rolled around was exactly the same as a child who couldnt get snacks. Chu Luo laughed out loud at its behavior. She pushed its round body with her fingertip and watched it roll around the table before saying, After I eat, well go to the cave. Ill pluck more White Withered Floss for you. After she finished speaking, Snowball stopped rolling and immediately got up to squat down and wagged its tail at her. After Chu Luo finished eating, Li Yan still hadnt come out of the study. She planned to go pick the White Withered Floss first, so she said to the butler, When Yan comes out, tell him I went to the cave to pick the White Withered Floss. Ill come back after Im done. The butler was worried and wanted to follow Chu Luo. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. However, the moment Chu Luo went out, she tapped her toes and flew away with Qinggong. The butler looked at the figure that disappeared quickly in shock. After a while, he came back to his senses and warned himself, Regardless of whether Madam is a martial arts expert or an otherworldly expert, Old Luo, you have to be calm. Its not easy to be a butler in the Li family. You have to cherish it. Chu Luo led Snowball through the forest for more than ten minutes before arriving at the cave they had come to last night. The White Withered Floss in the cave was still glowing well. The moment Snowball saw the white withered feathers in the cave, it jumped out of Chu Luos pocket and pounced on one of them. Chu Luo took out a special bottle from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and enlarged it before starting to pick herbs. When Snowball was almost done eating, like a hamster, it dragged a blade of White Withered Floss and jumped onto Chu Luos shoulder. When it discovered a fine blade, it would let out the cry of a kitten. If it felt that something was wrong with that blade, it would let out a rumbling sound from its throat. It looked like it was giving serious critiques. Chu Luo filled a jar of herbs for it and returned the bottle to its previous size. Then, she prepared to leave the cave and go back. Just then, Snowball suddenly exploded and screamed into the cave. Chu Luo immediately felt something approaching. Li Yan and the Sun family discussed the Ink Feather Organization for the entire afternoon. After confirming that they would send a team to scout the way, they ended the video call. However, the moment he came out, he heard from the butler that Chu Luo had gone to the cave alone to pick the White Withered Floss. He thought for a while and walked towards the back mountain. On the Sun familys side. After turning off the video call with Li Yan, the three masters of the Sun family thought for a while. Eldest Master Sun said, If what Li Yan and the others found out is true, the sooner the scout leaves, the better. We have to find a way to catch the Ink Feather Organization off guard. Second Master Sun suggested, If we want to destroy Ink Feather, I think its better to ally with other countries. This way, the chances of success are higher. No, Eldest Master Sun said. The leader of Ink Feather, Baron Satan, that Li Yan and the others found out about, is very likely an upper echelon of a certain country. If we ally with other countries, we might alert the enemy and make them take precautions in advance. Third Master Sun agreed with Eldest Master Sun. Big Brother is right. We cant be sure which country that Baron Satan is from now. We cant be too high-profile about it. Besides, were just sending people to investigate first so that we can formulate a plan to eliminate them. Second Master Sun thought for a while and agreed to their suggestion. However, Since were going to investigate, we have to find someone with the best skills and ability to respond Also, there are many people in Ink Feather who know experts in high-tech and other areas. If our people go over, how can we deceive them? Second Brother is right. Then well send people with special abilities in the first batch. Second Master Sun: There arent many people with special abilities in the Sun family army. I think we should get Li Yan to send a few people too. Li Yan should have such people under him. Third Master Sun: Yes. Eldest Master Sun thought for a moment. Then lets wait for a few more days. Little Chu and Li Yan just went for their honeymoon. We cant ask them to come back immediately. If that was the case, Old Master would definitely jump up and beat them up when he found out. The three of them discussed for a while and decided to go to the Sun family army to choose suitable candidates. When Li Yan rushed into the cave, Chu Luo and Snowball were squatting there and looking at something. Li Yan strode over. Chu Luo and Snowball immediately heard footsteps. The human and animal turned to look at him at the same time. As Li Yan approached, he immediately saw a pile of jewelry in front of Chu Luo. Chu Luo said to him with a strange expression, Yan, a merman sent a pile of jewelry over before running away just now. I dont know what it means. When Li Yan heard this, his expression darkened. Seeing his reaction, before Chu Luo could speak, Snowball exploded its fur at him, looking alert and ready to fight him at any time. Li Yan glanced at Snowball coldly and walked over to pull Chu Luo up. He held her hand and walked out of the cave. As they walked, he said, Our family doesnt lack those things. Then, he added, Everything the merfolk give us belongs to the dead. Why would we accept something like this? Chu Luo thought that made sense and nodded but didnt ask further. Seeing the two of them leave just like that without it, Snowball immediately chased after them with its butt sticking out. However, it had just taken two steps when it suddenly stopped and turned around to growl at the depths of the cave, as if warning something inside. After the warning, it quickly caught up to them. After Chu Luo and Li Yan returned, Chu Luo realized that Li Yan hadnt eaten. Why didnt you come over after dinner? Chu Luos heart ached a little. Are you hungry? Li Yan tilted his head to look at her with a deep gaze, saying words with a double meaning. Im hungry. Chu Luo didnt notice it and pulled him into the living room. Seeing the two of them return, Butler Luo immediately sent someone to serve the dishes. Sitting at the dining table, Chu Luo said to Li Yan, I plucked a lot of White Withered Floss for Snowball. Ill go to the herb garden to plant a blade later. Itll be good if it can survive. White Withered Floss likes dark places. Get Butler Luo to send someone to build such a herb room. Mm, mm. Chu Luo turned around and called in Butler Luo, who was waiting outside the door, and instructed him. Okay, Madam. After Butler Luo heard this, he left after responding. After Li Yan ate, the two of them went to the herb garden. The efficient Butler Luo immediately instructed someone to build a wooden house in the dark. When Chu Luo was planting the White Withered Floss inside, a few herbologists stood some distance away and looked over. They wanted to come over but didnt dare because Li Yan was standing beside Chu Luo. After a while, Butler Luo walked over and the herbologists quickly stopped him. Butler Luo, what is Madam planting? Why didnt she let us plant it? Butler Luo looked at their perturbed expressions and said, You wont be able to plant the herbs Madam planted. Butler Luo had specially checked on the Herb Enhancement Book just now. There was no herb like White Withered Floss in the book at all. It could only mean one thing. This herb was so rare that one could only find it in ancient pharmaceutical books. The few herbologists were a little indignant. Weve planted herbs for our entire lives. Why cant we plant them? Butler Luo asked them, Previously, you said that the Jade Drop Immortal couldnt live anymore. Didnt Madam come up with the idea to save it? Dont underestimate Madams ability. Butler Luo knew very well about everything that was happening around here. He didnt want to deal a blow to them. Before Master and Madam came here, he had specially paid attention to Madam. He knew her ability very well. Coupled with the reminders and instructions from Head Butler Beitang, he was even more respectful towards Madam. The few herbologists still had something to say. Butler Luo waved his hand and said to them, Madam doesnt need you to take care of the herbs shes planting now. Go do what you need to do. Dont surround them here, or Master will be unhappy. When they heard this, they glanced at the imposing Li Yan and wisely chose to leave. After Chu Luo finished planting the White Withered Floss, she returned to their courtyard with Li Yan. The moment he entered the room, Li Yan was about to throw Snowball, who was squatting on Chu Luos shoulder, out. This time, Snowball had wised up from experience. As soon as it saw Li Yan reach out to grab Chu Luo, it jumped to the ground. Li Yan looked at it and said coldly, Do you want to go out yourself, or do you want me to tie you up and throw you out? Your choice. Snowball growled at him. Li Yan snorted and walked towards it. Snowball pounced on him and was about to jump onto Li Yans face to cast an illusion on him. Li Yan had been tricked once and definitely wouldnt be tricked again. Once Snowball pounced over, he lashed out the whip at its waist. He wrapped the whip around its body skillfully and threw it out of the door. At the same time, he closed the door with the whip. Hearing the door being scratched, Chu Luo looked at Li Yan with bright eyes. Li Yan put away his whip and wrapped his arm around her waist before walking into the inner room. Why didnt you let Snowball stay in the bedroom? You want it to peek while were making out? Chu Luo held it in for a long time before saying, Whos making out with you? Whoever my wife is. After Li Yan finished speaking, he pulled her into the bathroom. This is our interaction time. My waist hurts. Tll be more gentle tonight. It turned out that mens words werent trustworthy at times. The next day, Chu Luo woke up late in the morning. There was a faint scratching sound by the door. It was obvious that Snowball was scratching there. Chu Luo propped herself up from the bed. She wanted to open the door for it, but when she moved, her waist ached and she fell back. She pulled the blanket over her head angrily. Big baddie! Big baddie! At this moment, the door opened. Then, the blanket over Chu Luos head was gently pulled. Chu Luo was about to lift the blanket when a furry head arched over. However, in the next second, its petite body was lifted up by Li Yan. Chu Luo looked at Snowball, who was struggling in Li Yans hand. Snowball whined at her pitifully. Chu Luo extended her hand. Yan, give me Snowball. Li Yan looked at her fair and smooth arm with a scorching gaze. He put Snowball into his pocket and said in a slightly hoarse voice, Put on your clothes first. Only then did Chu Luo remember that she wasnt wearing anything. She glared at him in dissatisfaction and pouted. My waist hurts. At this moment, Snowball struggled out of Li Yans pocket. Li Yan pressed it back down and asked, Are you hungry? Ill go get you something to eat. Ill massage you after that. When Chu Luo heard the word massage, her body subconsciously trembled. No, Im getting up. With that, she went to get the clothes beside her. Li Yan stood there without moving. Chu Luo gestured to him. Go out first. Are you still afraid of being seen by me? Li Yans voice was teasing. He stared at the mark on her neck and suddenly said, I think I forgot to do safety measures in the later part of last night. Chu Luo paused in her actions. Her eyes widened and she froze. She didnt even know how to take care of a baby. Seeing her reaction, Li Yan walked over and sat beside her. He reached under the blanket and touched her flat and firm stomach. His lips curled up slightly. I was just teasing you. When Chu Luo heard this, she pushed him. Big baddie! He only knew how to scare her. Li Yans hand was still on her stomach. If you really get pregnant, just give birth to it. Are you gonna take care of it? Chu Luo glanced at him. In any case, I dont know how to. When Chu Luo heard this, she laughed for some reason. Li Yan took the clothes for her and carried her to put them on. He said in her ear, Were on a honeymoon. I have enough time. Many times, I cant help but lose control. If you really get pregnant, you can just give birth to it. Recalling his passion for the past two nights, Chu Luo snorted with a red face.. Chapter 579 - Honeymoon Ends; Back to the Capital Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yan waited for Chu Luo to put on her clothes before bringing up Snowball. Snowball was thrown to the ground rudely. It rolled on the ground for a bit before it stabilized itself. It walked to Li Yans feet in dissatisfaction, raised its short leg, and stomped on his leather shoes revengefully before slowly walking towards Chu Luo. Chu Luo waited for Snowball to roll onto her shoulder before walking out of the door with Li Yan. Li Yan asked, Where do you want to go today? I want to dive. Okay. After eating, the two of them left with their diving equipment. As usual, Li Yan drove the warship. The two of them went to the best dive location Butler Luo had mentioned. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. There were all sorts of strange creatures in the sea. This was Chu Luos first time entering the sea, so she found everything especially novel. Coupled with the fact that she had an aura endearing to animals, it quickly attracted many fish to swim around her. Chu Luo played with the fish for a while at the bottom of the sea before Li Yan brought her to a cluster of corals. Looking at the large cluster of corals, Chu Luo was about to pluck some when the seawater fluctuated from afar. Li Yan grabbed Chu Luos hand and the two of them swam behind a large coral. At the same time, a few merfolk swam over from the side. Among them was the male merfolk they had seen that night. The merfolk stopped in front of the corals where they were hiding. They obviously knew that the two of them were behind the corals. The male merfolk swam over. Before Chu Luo could react, Li Yan swam out and assumed an attacking posture. The merfolk immediately stopped. He didnt look at Li Yan and stared at Chu Luo. He handed her a string of expensive-looking gemstone necklaces. Even in the sea, the cold aura on Li Yans body could freeze the surrounding fish and make them flee. The merfolk standing in front of Li Yan, however, had no intention of leaving. A knife appeared in Li Yans hand. The blade cut through the sea and slashed at the merfolks palm. The sharp cries of a few other merfolk came from behind the merfolk. The merfolk was also shocked and quickly retracted his hand and retreated. Li Yan swam up to Chu Luo with the knife and wrapped his arm around her waist. The moment they reached the water, Li Yan carried Chu Luo and jumped back onto the deck. Chu Luo took off her diving suit and was still a little confused. Why did we come up? Why did that merfolk give me the gem again? Li Yan took off his diving suit and told her, Thats the merfolk way of courting a spouse. Chu Luo opened her mouth. After a while, she said in disbelief, A fish is courting me? Li Yan looked at her, who had no idea how charming she was, and pulled her over to kiss her passionately. At the same time, the dagger in his hand was thrown at the merfolk who had followed them out of the sea. Chu Luo, who was being kissed until she was dizzy, could only vaguely hear a huge splash in the sea. When Li Yan finally let go of her and she subconsciously looked into the sea, there was nothing left. Li Yan touched her face and said, Its about time. We should go back. Chu Luo nodded. Li Yan drove the sub back. For the next few days, the two of them watched the sun rise and set leisurely. They went fishing and went to the back mountain to look for all kinds of strange herbs or plants. Or they simply didnt go anywhere. Chu Luo picked herbs while Li Yan carried a basket for her. Ten days passed quickly. On the day of departure, Chu Luo went to the herb garden, looking reluctant to leave. Seeing that she liked this place so much, Li Yan said to her, Well come here for a holiday when we have time in the future. Chu Luo nodded. Initially, she didnt want to take Snowball away, but this little fellow seemed to know that they were going to leave this place. It grabbed Chu Luos clothes tightly. As long as Chu Luo put it down, it would grab her trouser leg again and cling to her thigh tightly. Chu Luo was rather fond of it, so, after thinking for a while, she said to Li Yan, Why dont we bring Snowball back? Li Yan knew very well what kind of ability Snowball had. Although he didnt like this fake cat that wanted to cling to Chu Luo at all times, he didnt object in the end and only asked, Snowball eats White Withered Floss. Can you guarantee that it wont starve to death after leaving this place? Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. When we go back, Ill plant some White Withered Floss at our house and at Imperial Sky Park. As long as we create an environment suitable for the White Withered Floss to grow, Snowball can survive. At this point, Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Tl try to see if it can eat other herbs. Since Chu Luo had said so, they took Snowball away. Of course, before leaving, Li Yan instructed Butler Luo, Deal with that person directly. Since he had outlived his usefulness, Li Yan couldnt impossibly keep him around as a future trouble. When the helicopter returned to the Li residence, Chu Luo suddenly had a strange feeling. Chu, welcome home. Anyas enthusiastic voice immediately dispelled this feeling. Anya had been staying here during this period of time and had heard from Qin Ming that Chu Luo and the others would come back today. When she saw Chu Luo, she happily held her hand and prepared to tell her about what had happened recently. However, just as Anya grabbed Chu Luos hand, she saw Snowball, who had stuck its head out of her coat pocket. Wow Chu, where did you buy this kitten? Its so adorable! Anyas attention was attracted by Snowball and she reached out to touch its head. However, when Snowball saw Anya reach out, it retracted its head. Anya was a little hurt. Chu, does your little pet not like me? Its shy around strangers. Anya felt a little better. The two of them went to the living room of the villa in front. Li Yan and Qin Ming went straight to the study. The two of them sat in the living room. Anya still didnt give up and wanted to pet Snowball again. Chu, take it out for me to pet. This little fellow is too adorable. Chu Luo took out Snowball from her pocket and placed it on the coffee table. Snowball squatted there and stared at Anya warily, but it didnt show any hostility towards her. Geez, its too adorable. This is the first time Ive seen such a pure white kitten. What breed is this cat? Why is it even smaller than a palm? Its not a cat. Its a medicinal pallas. Medicinal Pallas? Whats that? A cat-like animal. Isnt this still a cat? Anya couldnt tell the difference between it and a cat and was certain that it was a cat. Chu Luo couldnt be bothered to explain. Anya really liked Snowball too much and wanted to give it something to eat. Chu, does it eat dried fish too? Why dont we prepare some cat food for it? It doesnt eat these, Chu Luo said. Snowball only eats White Withered Floss. Its a very rare herb. Its stomach isnt suitable for eating anything else. Really? Anya was even more surprised. It only eats herbs? Chu Luo took out the bottle of White Withered Floss she had brought back from the Heaven-and-Earth pouch. She enlarged the bottle and gave one blade to Snowball to eat. Anya widened her eyes and watched it eat. As she watched, she clicked her tongue in wonder. This is the first time Ive seen a cat that only eats herbs, but how can it be so adorable? While Anya was watching Snowball eat the herbs, Chu Luo called the butler in and told him about the environment she needed to plant the White Withered Floss. The butler responded and went out to instruct someone to prepare. It wasnt until Snowball finished eating the blade of White Withered Floss that Anya retracted her gaze. She told Chu Luo about something interesting that had happened after they suddenly left the wedding venue. Many people were drunk that day, especially your classmates. At this point, she suddenly laughed. The funniest are Mr. Wang and his son. She was talking about Wang Mingtao and his father. After the two of them got drunk, they insisted on singing for everyone Actually, theyre the most meritorious ones. Because the two of them ran to the stage and sang using microphones, they scared away those guests who werent willing to leave. Recalling the father-and-son duo singing out of tune, Anya couldnt help but laugh. Chu Luo decided to watch the video that day later. She was curious how the two of them could go off tune to the extent of scaring away a group of guests. After laughing, Anya talked about some interesting things that happened that day. Until Li Yan and Qin Ming walked in at the same time. Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, Ill go to the office first. Chu Luo nodded. Qin Ming glanced at Anyas stomach. Anya waved at him. Go. Go. Chu is here. I dont need you anymore. The two of them walked out. After they left, Chu Luo turned to look at Anya and asked, Hows your relationship these past ten days? Anya shrugged helplessly. Blockhead is still Blockhead. Other than getting used to hugging me to sleep every day, dont even think about him being romantic. After saying that, she couldnt help but laugh. But he tells me every time he goes out now. Isnt that good? His transformation is also obvious. Mm, in any case, its impossible to make him romantic anytime soon. Anya could take things in her stride. The two of them didnt continue talking about this matter but talked about something else. The next day, Chu Luo went to school. This time, no one needed to ask to know that she was back. Wang Mingtao still rushed over with Roundy when Chu Luo alighted. Hello, Brother Li. Wang Mingtao first greeted Li Yan in the car. After the car drove away, he grinned at Chu Luo. Sister Chu, I thought you and Brother Li would be on your honeymoon for at least half a month. After he finished speaking, Roundy said in the tone of someone who had seen his family, Mistress, youre finally back. I miss you so much. Chu Luo rubbed his round head and was about to speak when Snowball suddenly stuck its head out of her coat pocket. Wang Mingtao looked at Snowball and said in surprise, Sister Chu, you actually brought back such a small cat as a pet! At this moment, Snowball came out of Chu Luos pocket and crawled onto her shoulder through her clothes. It even raised its round head and called out to the two of them arrogantly. Wow, what a small cat. When the students who were peeking at Chu Luo saw Snowball, they started discussing. That cat is all white and so tiny. It must be of noble blood. Poverty limits my horizons. Can anyone enlighten me? What kind of cat is that? Everyone started guessing what species the cat was of and where Chu Luo and Li Yan went for their honeymoon. Chu Luo said to Wang Mingtao, This isnt a cat. Its a medicinal pallas. With that, she walked into the school. Wang Mingtao followed. As he walked, he asked, Then what name did you give it? Snowball. As soon as he heard this name, Roundy asked, Mistress, are you calling me? Wang Mingtao was amused. He deliberately patted Roundys head in sympathy and said sympathetically, Sister Chu is talking about her new pet, so Roundy, youve fallen out of favor. Having watched too many television dramas, when Roundy heard that he had fallen out of favor, he started sobbing. Wang Mingtao deliberately said, Youve already become an unloved robot. You can only follow me in the future, so you cant cut off my Internet for no reason. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips couldnt help but twitch. She wanted to go to the Student Union, so she said to Wang Mingtao, Hurry up and go to class. Okay, okay, Wang Mingtao replied before walking towards the parking lot. Chu Luo asked Roundy to put her skateboard on the ground. She stepped on it and went to the Student Union with Roundy and Snowball. It was still early, and only a few people from the Student Union were here. Yu Tong, who had arrived early today, was eating breakfast as she walked over from another path and saw the newly-arrived Chu Luo. She stopped eating her breakfast and ran over, then exclaimed in shock, Chu Luo, youre back from your honeymoon! Chu Luo glanced at the milk and bread in her hand and nodded before walking into the office building. Yu Tong followed closely behind. Chu Luo, where did you guys go for your honeymoon? Why havent you posted anything on your Moments in the past ten days? All of them lost their bets. Chu Luo glanced at her and said, Eat your breakfast first. Alright. The two of them walked upstairs. Walking into the presidents office, she saw that it was clean. It was obvious that someone had been cleaning the office every day for the past ten days. Yu Tong finished her breakfast in two or three mouthfuls and suddenly asked Chu Luo, President, do you have any news about President Nangong? Chapter 580 - Laboratory Poisoning Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At Yu Tongs mention, Chu Luo remembered that after more than ten days, Nangong Yis injuries should have gotten much better. She had checked her phone yesterday. Be it her phone, messages, or email, there was no response from Nangong Yi. This was a little abnormal. She replied, No. Yu Tong was a little disappointed. Why is there no news of President Nangong as soon as he left? Everyone misses him so much. Chu Luo nodded and didnt say anything else. At this moment, the Secretary Minister, Xue Feng, knocked on the door and walked in. President. Xue Feng, inform all the ministers that the meeting will be held at half-past twelve. Okay. Xue Feng went out again. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Only then did Chu Luo say to Tong, Tell me what happened after we left. When Yu Tong heard this, she dragged a chair and sat opposite Chu Luo, looking like she was about to have a long chat with her. Chu Luo, you dont know. Those legendary CEOs, CEOs, and regional managers are similar to us ordinary people when theyre drunk. That CEO of XX Corporation. When he was drunk, he pulled me along and talked about the history of their corporations development. He was simply a chatterbox. Also, the CEO of YY Corporation was really amusing. When he was drunk, he pulled Yu Xiangtian along and wanted to sign a contract with him That day, the cadres of the Student Union obviously had a good harvest. Towards the end, Yu Tong looked at Chu Luo gratefully. Chu Luo, thank you for letting us attend your wedding. We met many legendary bigshots there and also showed our faces in front of them. Some bigshots even promised that as long as we have the intention after we graduate, we can work at their company directly. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them talked for a while more before class started. Yu Tong had class in the morning and quickly left the office. As the president of the Student Union, Chu Luo consciously prepared to look at all the documents that had been accumulated there this morning and check on the progress of everyones work during this period of time. The final exam wasnt far from New Years Day. Everyone was busy revising. After lunch, a group of Student Union cadres sat in the conference room for a meeting. After everyone finished reporting their work. Yu Xiangtian mentioned, Every year during the winter and summer holidays, the school will organize for those students who dont go home and are prepared to work to intern at various companies. President, there are more people who signed up this year and not enough companies collaborating with our Student Union. Can you ask if the Blazing Glory Corporation has any internship positions? Since they had the connections, they would be a fool not to make use of it. Especially since entering Blazing Glory for an internship was the dream of most students at Imperial University. Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. I can help them fight for a few spots. In any case, Blazing Glory recruited a batch of Imperial University graduates every year. It wasnt a big deal to offer some winter and summer internship positions. However, she suddenly had an idea. I have a company for internship positions here. When the time comes, announce it and see how many people are willing to go. Where? Everyone was a little curious. Phoenix Corporation. Hearing this company, everyone looked surprised. Then, they were delighted. Zhang Yiran said with admiration, Chu Luo, youre too amazing. You can even get us internship spots at Phoenix Corporation. If everyone knew, they would be fighting over it. Zhang Yiran wasnt exaggerating at all. Anyone who knew anything about high-end cosmetics knew that the cosmetics products of Phoenix Corporation were the symbol of the upper-class society. Moreover, all the girls in the Student Union used them. When they promoted it among the girls, many girls dream was to save up money to buy a set of Phoenix Corporations cosmetics products. The other girls immediately agreed. Yu Tong said in a dreamy tone, Thats right, thats right. If we go to Phoenix Corporation for an internship and the salary is a set of skincare products, the girls will fight to the death to get there. Chu Luo glanced at her lightly and immediately broke her fantasy. Dont have such unrealistic dreams. A few simple cosmetics products from Phoenix Corporation cost tens of thousands yuan. The interns were only going for the winter break for a month. Which company would pay an intern tens of thousands? Yu Tong grinned at Chu Luo. Hehe. Everyone then discussed other things. The Secretary Minister said, Under normal circumstances, the Student Union will be divided into two batches for the holidays. One group will hold the fort until the new year, and the other group will hold the fort until the start of school. There were more international competitions in the first half of the year, so the Student Union had to use the winter break to plan these things properly. The meeting lasted until three in the afternoon. After the meeting ended, everyone walked out of the Student Union. However, before they could walk out of the office building, the Security Minister suddenly received a call. After he picked up the call, his expression changed and he said to Chu Luo anxiously, President, bad news. Something has happened to the chemistry departments laboratory building. What is it? What is it? A few people asked at the same time. A teacher was leading some students to do an experiment. There was a poisonous gas in the experiment that caused them to faint. A student who passed by that laboratory happened to notice that something was wrong and called me. Many things happened at Imperial University. Students were used to finding cadres of the Student Union, so when they realized this situation, that students first reaction was to call the Student Unions Security Minister. Hearing this, everyones expressions changed. Chu Luo strode out of the door and said as she walked, Call the school hospital immediately and inform the heads of the chemistry department. She walked out of the door. Everyone jogged out as they responded. Chu Luo had already asked Roundy to place her skateboard on the ground. After she stepped on it, she said to the group of people who had followed her out, Ill go over and take a look at the situation. Yu Tong quickly reminded her, President, our Student Union has a car. Why dont we drive over? The car assigned by the Student Union was to allow them to rush over early in case an accident happened in any faculty in the school. No need. Im faster on the skateboard. No one believed these words. However, in the next second, Chu Luo was actually supporting Roundy on the mechanical arm. Roundy spread his wings and flew at a low altitude. He pulled Chu Luos arm and in the blink of an eye, the human and robot disappeared. The cadres of the Student Union widened their eyes. Theres actually such a thing! So Roundy has such a function. Lwonder if President feels like shes flying being brought away by Roundy like that. Everyone, stop discussing. Lets get some people to ride a bike and some people to drive over. Sure. Everyone immediately split up. Chu Luo quickly arrived at the chemistry laboratory building. There was already a circle of students and teachers in front of the building. The security guard was pulling the barricade in front of the building. President Chu is here. Everyone, move aside. As soon as Chu Luo came over, some students saw her. One of them shouted, and the others quickly made way for her. At the same time, the schools heads rushed over. Chu Luo asked the students who had come out of the laboratory building, Did anyone go in to save them? Yes, a few professors and deans went. How long have they gone in there? Three to four minutes. Since three to four minutes had passed, there should be news by now. However, there was none. It seemed like the situation wasnt optimistic. Chu Luo thought for a while and asked, Who passed by that laboratory previously? A few students stood up. Did anyone open the door? No, we couldnt. They locked the door from inside. In order not to be disturbed by others, some people liked to lock the door after entering. Chu Luo nodded and walked into the laboratory building. The schools heads followed behind her. The dean said to her, Little Chu, there are gas masks in the junk room on the first floor. Put them on when you enter. Chu Luo nodded at him. After entering the laboratory building, one of the schools heads quickly went to get a few gas masks. Everyone strode upstairs. The poisonous gas was leaking from a laboratory on the second floor. When they went up, the dean and a few professors who came up first were still trying to find a way to open the door. When they saw Chu Luo and the others come up, a professor quickly said, This door is too difficult to open. We tried for a few minutes but failed. Chu Luo walked out of the door and glanced through the glass window. The window wasnt open inside, so the poisonous aura couldnt be released. The teachers and students were all lying on the ground. The situation didnt look optimistic. Chu Luo said to them, Ill open the door. With that, she put on a gas mask. The professors quickly moved aside. Chu Luo stood by the door and pretended to take out a card from her pocket. With her back facing everyone, she cast a spell on the card and opened the locked door from inside. The moment the door was opened, an overwhelming poisonous aura was emitted. Even though the schools heads and professors were wearing gas masks, they subconsciously moved to the side. Chu Luo walked in. After entering, she quickly opened all the windows and turned on all the fans. Then, she walked to a teacher who had fainted. He had already been poisoned to shock and his life force was especially weak. The other professors split up. Some people quickly checked what experiment they had been doing, and some people went to check on the students. After a professor finished reading the experiment content, he said to everyone strangely, Teacher Qis experiment shouldnt have produced such a poisonous gas. They seem to have added something else in the experiment. When everyone heard this, the professors started searching. The dean standing beside Chu Luo asked Chu Luo worriedly, Little Chu, can they still be saved? These people were already on the verge of death from their expressions, and this made the deans heart palpitate. If such a huge accident really happened here and news were to spread, not only would Imperial Universitys reputation suffer, but they would also have a hard time explaining to the families of these students. After Chu Luo took the teachers pulse, she quickly took out an ordinary silver needle from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. She stood up and said to the professors who were checking on the other students, Everyone, move aside. The professors quickly moved aside. Chu Luo waved the silver needles in her hand and actually inserted dozens of silver needles into everyones bodies through the air. Then, she quickly took out a bottle of pills and said to them, Give everyone one pill. Hurry up. The director took the bottle and asked worriedly, Little Chu, these people cant swallow the medicine now. Its okay, just let them suck it. The dean nodded and quickly poured out the pills for everyone to deliver to the unconscious students. After everyone was done, Chu Luo touched her pocket and took out Snowball, who was sleeping. Just as everyone looked at her in surprise, she placed Snowball on Teacher Qis face and rubbed Snowballs head. Snowball rubbed against her hand wheedlingly. After crying out, it bit the male teachers nose. Everyone watched in shock as the white kitten bit Teacher Qis nose. At this moment, a leader suddenly said in surprise, Little Chu, your pet wasnt poisoned? Just as the schools head finished speaking, a professor pointed at Snowball and Teacher Qi in shock. Ah, everyone, look. Teacher Qis face isnt so ashen anymore. Everyone stared at Snowball and Teacher Qi. After a while, Snowball rolled down Teacher Qis face and jumped onto Chu Luos shoulder. A few seconds later. Ah! Teacher Qis eyes are moving! His fingers are moving too! When Teacher Qi opened his eyes, he was faced with a group of disbelieving eyes. He thought of the poisoned group of students and quickly asked, How are my other students? The dean pointed at the students who were still lying on the ground expressionlessly. Teacher Qi turned around and wailed. He covered his face in pain. I didnt teach them well. Thats why they made a mistake in the experiment! At this point, he suddenly reacted and quickly put down his hand. Since you can save me, you should be able to save them too. He looked at the dean expectantly. The dean pointed at Chu Luo. Teacher Qi immediately looked at Chu Luo knowingly. Chu Luo, you saved me, didnt you? You must save them too. I beg of you. After saying that, Teacher Qi actually got up to kneel down to Chu Luo.. Chapter 581 - A Large Group of Reporters Suddenly Swarmed In Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a moment of surprise, no one stood up to stop him. After all, anyone who encountered such a thing would have such an urge after experiencing despair to hope. Chu Luo realized Teacher Qis intention and pressed his shoulder. After asking him to sit down, she said, Teacher Qi, Ill do my best to save everyone. Little Chu. At this moment, the dean called out to her and pointed at Snowball on her shoulder. He probed the question that everyone wanted to ask, Was it your cat who saved Teacher Qi just now? No. Chu Luo realized that Snowball could only save a poisoned person after the antidote was fed. Hence, it was only considered a support. Not wanting others to have designs on Snowball, Chu Luo looked at him in confusion and asked, Dean Wu, do you think my kitten can save people? Dean Wu was stunned. How could he believe that? Recalling that Chu Luo had used silver needles and pills, he realized that he had been mistaken. At the thought of this, he waved at her. I was too anxious. But why is only Teacher Qi awake? Otherwise, he wouldnt think that way. Teacher Qi subconsciously reacted when he was poisoned. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Chu Luo said that, Teacher Qi nodded. I held my breath for more than a minute. Now everything made sense. However, this made Dean Wu and Teacher Qi even more worried. What about these students? With me around, theyll be fine. The pills Chu Luo had given them just now could be used to neutralize all poisons. There were many famous herbs and two divine herbs inside. Lets send them to the school hospital first. When he heard the school hospital, Dean Wu said to one of them, Old Zhang, go see if the ambulance is here. Why are these people so slow? After Dean Wu finished speaking, someone strode out of the door. He had just walked out when he stopped and turned around to say to everyone, Theyre here, theyre here. Just as he finished speaking, he saw a group of school doctors and professors and teachers from the medical school walking over quickly with a tray. Other than Chu Luo, the others quickly made way. Chu Luo quickly told them what poison these people were poisoned with and what they had to take note of when they were lifted. Everyone divided the work and quickly carried all the poisoned students out of the door. Chu Luo took off her gas mask and chatted with a few professors from the medical school as she strode after them. Everyone moved quickly. When they reached the ground floor, many people helped. There werent enough medical vans, so many professors and schools heads drove over. Everyone quickly sent them to the school hospital. News of this serious situation spread throughout the entire school in a few minutes. Not only that, but reporters also rushed over. The principal reacted quickly. He immediately got someone to stop those people from entering Imperial University and got someone to block the Internet. Then, there was a long wait. Chu Luo and a group of professors and doctors treated these students for more than an hour before they neutralized all their poison. However, the school couldnt take it anymore. Chu Luo had just walked out of the emergency room when she was pulled back by the vice-principal, who was waiting anxiously. Little Chu, the principal cant take it anymore. Can you go over and say something? Previously, it was a group of gossip reporters. Now, there was actually a group of foreign reporters. Someone is obviously deliberately guiding this situation. Chu Luo looked at the vice-principal and frowned. Doesnt the school have an emergency response to such situations? It wont work. The situation is too sudden this time. No one had expected an entire class to be poisoned. It should be said that there had never been such a serious poisoning incident at Imperial University. One had to know that there were 30 to 40 people in a class. If not for Chu Luos emergency treatment, those people might have already died. At the thought of this, the vice-principal felt a lingering fear. principal Tang, I heard that theres a major experimental poisoning incident at your schools chemistry department. Dozens of people cant be saved. How are you going to explain this to the public? principal Tang, arent the teachers at Imperial University top-notch? Why did such a serious accident happen during the experiment? principal Tang, why did your school hide such a huge matter? Did your school ignore the lives of the students in order to apply to become one of the top ten universities in the world? principal Tang When Chu Luo and the others rushed over, they heard the reporters questioning them rudely. Hearing this, Dean Wus face darkened. These reporters are making things up. Its disgusting to deliberately defame Imperial University No, I have to tell them that everyone is fine. Dean Wu, wait. Chu Luo looked over and stopped Dean Wu. She asked him, When is the deadline for the application to become one of the top ten universities in the world? Next Monday. It was already Thursday, and there were more than three days until next Monday. Chu Luo smiled when she heard this. She said, Since we know that these people are deliberately trying to defame Imperial University, proving that they have someone backing them, why dont we teach these people a lesson? When Dean Wu heard Chu Luo say that, he suddenly calmed down. Little Chu, what good ideas do you have? Chu Luo gestured for him to come closer and whispered into his ear. Dean Wu was delighted to hear this and nodded. Okay, Ill arrange it immediately. With that, he turned and left. Chu Luo crossed her arms and stood there, watching the reporters make things difficult for Principal Tang. As the principal of Imperial University, Principal Tang couldnt be a pushover. He couldnt allow these reporters to criticize him as they pleased, and his replies were eloquent. Chu Luo took out her phone and logged into the schools website to look at the schools posts and comments section before it was closed. She wanted to know who had uploaded this matter and who had uploaded it the fastest. After reading it, she tilted her head and said to Roundy, Roundy, pull out your control panel. Yes, Mistress. Roundys control panel appeared behind him. Chu Luo went behind him and quickly typed a series of codes. At this moment, a few people from the Student Union rushed over. When they saw that Chu Luo didnt go over but was standing in an invisible corner typing a code, they all stopped and surrounded her. Yu Tong stood on tiptoes and craned her neck to look from behind her. Chu Luo, what are you doing? Attacking those reporters cameras? Do you think I would do such a despicable thing? Chu Luo didnt even look up. Her fingers flew across the keyboard. The others looked for a while, then all looked at the principal, who was surrounded by a group of reporters. After listening for a while, some people were so angry that they raised their fists. Who hired those reporters? Theyre specifically asking questions to deliberately defame Imperial University. To think that Principal Tang still has the mood to deal with them. If it were me, I would have gotten someone to kick them out. These are foreign reporters. Maybe theyre doing a live broadcast. If the principal kicks them out, wont it confirm that our school has a huge safety hazard and that the teachers we hired are subpar? Then what should we do? Are we going to let these people keep defaming our Imperial University? I dont even dare to look at my phone now. Me too. This matter must be brewing on the Internet. Ah, the Minister of Education is here. Chu Luo looked up and saw a few heads of the Education Department rushing over. They had also brought a large group of official reporters from the empire. She suddenly asked them, Why are you guys here? Yu Tong quickly replied, Those students are all awake. We came to see if theres anything we can help with here. Chu Luo glanced at them and said straightforwardly, I thought you were here to gossip. The few of them were embarrassed and stuttered, not knowing what to say. Chu Luo said, Since youre here, help me do something. Their expressions immediately turned stern. President, well do whatever you want us to do. Take out your phones. They followed Chu Luos instructions perfectly. Open the official website of the Imperial University Student Union and post in the name of the Student Union, Its said that someone is spreading rumors that our schools chemistry students are poisoned. Let me ask you, do you think hydrosulfide, CO, So2, and ethanol are highly poisonou: The few of them typed out all that Chu Luo had said. Yu Tong looked up and asked her, Chu Luo, are we really going to send this out? Send. Okay, done. Chu Luo nodded. Look at the comments. The few of them quickly lowered their heads to look at the comments. Someone even muttered, Didnt they close the comments section? Just as he finished speaking, he exclaimed, Holy shit, more than a hundred comments flooded in! Someone said that our Imperial University Student Union is deliberately erasing the truth. Someone even said that our Imperial University Student Union must be instructed by the schools heads to come out and say this at this time. D*mn, this person is even more overboard. He actually said that the people from Imperial Universitys Student Union arent worthy of speaking on this. He wants to take a screenshot and sue us for deliberately hiding those dead students. D*mn, when did the students from the chemistry department die? These must be flamers hired by the enemy! Definitely. Theyre all comments defaming our Imperial University. Some people actually said that our Student Union cant do anything without Chu Luo holding down the fort. Seeing this comment, they looked at Chu Luo, who was calmly typing on the soft keyboard behind Roundy. Chu Luo looked up at them and asked, Do you think you can handle things without me? Definitely! Yu Tong clenched her fists and raised them above her head. This is simply outrageous. They forced me to argue with them the way I did when I won the debate competition back then. We in the Imperial University Student Union are not afraid of anyone. The few of them started a debate with those flamers. Chu Luo glanced at them. Although there were only Yu Tong and three others, they were simply unstoppable when they retorted the flamers. After Chu Luo watched them retort for a while, her phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone and picked up the call. Dean Wu said to her, Little Chu, Im already prepared. Chu Luo nodded, put away her phone, and walked towards the principal. At this moment, the principal was explaining something to the people from the Education Bureau. The reporters were still asking questions. Why didnt you answer us directly? Does Imperial University really want to wipe out the truth and treat human lives as childs play? Who said that Imperial University takes human lives as childs play? Everyone looked over. The cameras subconsciously pointed at her. The reporters were a little surprised. Didnt Chu Luo go out for a honeymoon with CEO Li? Why is she back so soon? So what if shes back? There was a major laboratory poisoning incident at Imperial University. Could she have saved all those people? Chu Luo walked to the principals side amid the low discussions of the reporters. Little Chu, the principal called out to her with relief in his eyes. Chu Luo greeted him and the people from the Education Bureau and faced a group of reporters. She said, As the president of the Student Union, under normal circumstances, when it comes to problems that arent too severe, Ill resolve them with the ministers of the Student Union. So you can just ask me about this. I know better than the principal. Chu Luos words obviously told them that this matter wasnt a big deal and that their Student Union would handle it. It was useless to ask the principal. A foreign female reporter screamed angrily, Chu Luo, how dare you say that the 30 to 40 students poisoned by your school is a small matter! A few other reporters started criticizing her. shut up! Chu Luo quickly exuded a sharp aura that stunned those people. Only then did Chu Luo tum around and call Roundy over. She said to him, Connect to the students in the school doctors office. These words immediately made everyone stare at Roundy. Roundy tured around and a display appeared on his back. The display quickly picked up the call and a group of students lying in bed and chatting appeared. Their voices entered everyones ears. Zhou Chengyang, Teacher Qi asked you not to mix XX and XX together, but you just had to secretly mix them together. Look what happened now. Our entire class has been admitted to the hospital. Exactly. If I had any strength now, I would definitely beat you up. Me too! Me too! The boy who was mentioned buried his head in the blanket, looking ashamed to face everyone.. Chapter 582 - Chu Luo Disses the Reporter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone, see that? At this moment, Chu Luo said in a cold voice, Those were the students you mentioned who had been poisoned to death. After saying that, she mocked, Which school gave you so much benefit that you made a fuss over a small matter? After Chu Luo finished speaking, she turned to look at the principal. Everyone subconsciously looked at the principal. At this moment, the principals expression was very serious, so serious that it made peoples hearts tremble. The principal said, I didnt answer you guys directly before because this matter wasnt a major issue to begin with. Although experimental poisoning at Imperial University isnt common, its basically handled by the Student Union. Before the truth comes to light, I dont want to shirk responsibility or fabricate unrealistic things. Since Chu Luo has already produced evidence, I want to ask, who was the one who said that 30 to 40 people from Imperial University were poisoned to death and that we are deliberately hiding a major accident? Who asked you to casually ask before you even know the truth? As foreign reporters, do you like to fabricate facts out of thin air? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After the principal finished speaking, the reporters surrounding him were silent for a few seconds. A foreign reporter obviously didnt give up. He said, Even if this is only a mild poisoning, it proves that your schools teachers arent capable enough. Tsch! Chu Luo mocked straightforwardly, Reporter, are you a clown sent by a monkey? That reporter didnt expect Chu Luo to scold him directly. He was so angry that his face turned red. Chu Luo, as the president of the Imperial University Student Union, how can you be so rude? Tm rude? Im sorry, but I definitely have manners towards people with brains. You Hal Chu Luo sneered and interrupted him. She quickly said, More than a month ago, Americas University of America was rumored to have a poisoning case by carbon dioxide in an experiment. One and a half months ago, XX was rumored to have been poisoned at University L. Two months ago, it was rumored Chu Luo told him about the minor incidents in more than ten universities in the world. After saying that, she asked, The poisoning incidents in these schools are more serious than in our school. Since you doubt our schools teachers abilities, why didnt you question those schools teachers abilities? Could it be that our Imperial Universitys gentlemanly manner makes you feel that we are easy to bully? These words made the principal and the people from the Education Bureaus faces darken. That persons face turned red, then black, and finally ashen. He tried to refute, Your schools students were the ones who spread such a rumor. Our schools students? Chu Luo called out to Yu Tong with a dark face. Eh. Yu Tong quickly walked over. President. Read out the rumor that was initially spread. Okay. Yu Tong took out her phone and quickly found the thread. She read it out loud. I heard that all the students in a class at the chemistry laboratory building were poisoned. I dont know if its serious. I hope theyre fine. Chu Luo looked at the reporter and asked in a low voice, Was it mentioned that those students were poisoned to death? At this point, she mocked, If you dont understand the empires language, dont come to the empire to embarrass yourself. The reporters face tumed red again, but he couldnt find anything to refute. The other reporters also fell silent. They thought: Wasnt it said that dozens of students from Imperial University were poisoned to death? Why did things turn out like this? At this moment, the director of the Education Bureau said, The moment you entered Imperial University, you started reporting unrealistic news to the world, It severely damaged Imperial Universitys reputation and also brought a huge negative impact to Imperial University. Next, we should talk about how to settle the scores. Isnt Imperial University known for its gentlemanly ways? We were misled. This reporter friend is right. Imperial University is indeed known for its gentlemanly style, but when gentlemen meet villains like you who keep spouting nonsense before understanding the truth, they will be cowards if they dont retaliate. The reporters didnt expect the amiable principal to suddenly become so vicious with his words. They were rendered speechless. Everyones hearts started pounding. The principal smiled, but his smile sent a chill down the reporters spines. He said, Our school has already called the police. Do you want to call your countrys embassy now? After all, youve damaged Imperial Universitys reputation with your slandering. We have the right to demand compensation for the mental trauma you caused us. Chu Luo replied, Not much. There are so many reporters from so many countries. When the time comes, each country can just compensate 500 to 600 million yuan. All the reporters: !!! Imperial University might as well go and rob! Its fine if you dont compensate. When the time comes, well sue your media outlets until they can no longer keep a foothold in this circle. Well let you have a taste of being ruined. The reporters: After Chu Luo finished speaking, she suddenly said to all the cameras, Those haters and flamers who slandered our Imperial University online and deliberately directed public opinion, Ive already locked onto your hidden IDs. So prepare to be whipped by Imperial Universitys fans. The matter at Imperial University had been one-sidedly directed and many people had long known about it. At that time, there were also a lot of people who were misled and joined in the scolding. Now, there was such a sudden turn of events, it was simply unexpected. What was more incredible was that. Chu Luo actually returned to Imperial University! [ suddenly feel that those people from Imperial University deliberately came out to cause trouble at this time because Chu Luo isnt around. Lagree, but Chu Luos words against those reporters were awesome. As expected of the goddess of the university students. Itd be good if such a goddess could come to our $ University. This way, our S University can be arrogant too. The person above can forget about it. The goddess can only unleash her power in a tertiary institution like Imperial University. Your University $ is too small. The group of reporters was surrounded and restrained by Imperial Universitys security guards. What happened next was resolved by the schools heads and the Education Bureau. The principal secretly gave Chu Luo a thumbs up and said in a low voice, Little Chu, good job. Chu Luo smiled at him. Principal, since theres nothing else, well leave first. Sure, sure. You just came back from overseas. Rest if you have to. Dont tire yourself out. Okay. Chu Luo left with a few cadres of the Student Union. Everyone walked in the school. Yu Tong was in great admiration of Chu Luo. Chu Luo, I knew you could resolve this matter perfectly. The others immediately echoed. Chu Luo glanced at them and said, Go take a look at the students who are hospitalized. What about you? Listen to the principal, of course. Go back and rest well. The few of them stared at Chu Luos departing back with sparkling eyes. Yu Tong muttered, If you dont want to deal with the aftermath, just say it. Going back to rest? Thats not the way out of the school at all. Chu Luo really didnt go back but went to the School of Engineering. When she came out of the School of Engineering, it was dinner time. The phone rang at the same time. It was Sun Tianhao. The sound of wind could be heard from Sun Tianhaos side, followed by his voice. Sister, are you done with school? Grandpa wants you to go home for dinner tonight. Im here to pick you up. Chu Luo asked, Where are you? Sun Tianhao: Im already on the expressway to the university city. Ill be there in at most ten minutes. Chu Luo had already guessed what car he was riding. She said, Wait for me at Phoenix Skies Legend. Im going there. After Sun Tianhao nodded, the two of them hung up. Chu Luo stepped on the skateboard and moved towards the school gate. Halfway through, she heard the sound of a car horn behind her. Chu Luo stopped and turned around. It was Wu Yiyaos car. Wu Yiyao drove the car to Chu Luos side, lowered the window, and asked with a smile, Little Chu, where are you going? Ill drive you. Tm heading to Senior Tangs company. Then come up. Im going over too. Chu Luo nodded and asked Roundy to put away the skateboard and look for Wang Mingtao. She got into Wu Yiyaos car. Wu Yiyao tilted her head and sized up Chu Luo. She said with a smile, You look good. With that, she drove out. Wu Yiyao smiled as she drove and said, Little Chu, I realize that youre getting more and more good at dissing people now, but youre good at it. Chu Luo smiled. Why should we be polite to those reporters who are deliberately finding fault? Youre right, but what exactly happened today? Chu Luo briefly told her about the situation. When Wu Yiyao heard this, she felt a lingering fear. Luckily, you were here today. Otherwise, Imperial University would really be in trouble. Mm. Chu Luo was also happy that she had come to school today. Why do I feel that this matter today was caused by someone? Its man-made. It must be caused by a school thats competing with Imperial University for the top ten in the world. Wu Yiyao tightened her grip on the steering wheel angrily. To think a school would do such a wicked thing to compete for the top ten universities in the world. When the time comes, let Imperial University tell them what it means by Evil will bring about its own destruction. Chu Luo believed that Imperial University and the Education Bureau would definitely investigate strictly next. After all, Imperial University wasnt a pushover. When the car arrived at Tang Zhiyuns company, Sun Tianhao was already waiting there. He was indeed riding a motorcycle tonight. The motorcycle was parked there. He was leaning against the motorcycle with one long leg crossed over the other, playing with his phone leisurely. When Wu Yiyao saw Sun Tianhao, she smiled and said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, your older brother is not bad. On the day you and CEO Li got married, Little Tang and the others were all drunk. He carried them back one by one. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to do anything to the four boys alone. Wu Yiyao had just finished speaking when Sun Tianhao looked up. When he saw Chu Luo sitting in the car opposite, he put away his phone and strode over. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao alighted. Sun Tianhao grinned at her with pride. Sister, the way you dissed those reporters today was really dashing. Even you know? Such a huge matter happened at Imperial University. In the beginning, so many people defamed Imperial University. Its difficult for me not to know. As Chu Luo was a student at Imperial University, many people subconsciously paid special attention to all news at Imperial University. When it was revealed that a poisoning incident had broken out at Imperial Universitys laboratory and 30 to 40 students had been poisoned to death, many people actually broke out in cold sweat for Imperial University. The turn of events made everyone excited. As the three of them walked upstairs, Sun Tianhao talked about his feelings at that time. It was like riding a roller coaster. I was training with a group of people. At that time, everyone was in no mood to train. They wished they could pull out that group of flamers from the Internet and beat them up. The three of them had just walked out of the stairs when Tang Zhiyun and the other three came out. Junior, youre back. The few of them welcomed them enthusiastically. Junior, what exactly happened at Imperial University today? Why did something so serious happen? The four of them had been paying attention to what was going on online. When Chu Luo made a move, they had also helped. Chu Luo briefly told them. The few of them were also filled with lingering fear. Luckily, thank goodness. Otherwise, if this matter was deliberately used by someone, Imperial Universitys reputation would really be ruined. Why do I feel that the experiment this time is a little strange? I dont believe that the Student Union of the chemistry department is so brainless. The teacher specially instructed them not to mix certain things together, but they still dared to try. The schools heads will definitely think of this. They will handle it well. Everyone talked for a while and didnt continue talking about this matter. Tang Zhiyun told Chu Luo about their gains at Chu Luos wedding. There have been many large companies who have been looking for our company to cooperate recently. We have projects lined up all the way to next year. The four boys looked excited. Xie Minghai said, Well design games in the competition as we work on the projects. I hope we can get a good placing in the competition. This way, our company will really become famous. Now, their company relied on Chu Luo and Li Yans relationship. The four boys knew this very well. As young men with dreams and ambitions, they definitely wanted to build an online kingdom that belonged to them. Chu Luo approved of their ambitions. She said a few words of encouragement and left with Sun Tianhao.. Chapter 583 - Sparring with Li Yan Again, Having Doubts About Life Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the two of them went downstairs, Sun Tianhao walked to his motorcycle and patted the back seat arrogantly. Sister, come up. Ill let you experience the feeling of flying today. Chu Luo retorted, Its such a cold day. You should experience it yourself. After saying that, she turned and walked towards a car parked not far away. Hey, hey, hey Sun Tianhao drove over. Sister, give me a chance to perform. Im good at driving. No. Chu Luo opened the back door and said to him, Though, if you want to spar with Yan, I wont object. With that, she sat in. Sun Tianhao watched the car drive away and muttered, I asked you to take the motorcycle. Why did that Li fellow want to spar with me? With that, he rode his motorcycle and chased after her. He decided to go back and ask Li Yan what was wrong with letting his sister ride his motorcycle! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. If Chu Luo went to the Sun residence for dinner tonight, Li Yan would definitely go too. Chu Luo and the others happened to meet Li Yan at the door, who was coming at the same time. When Sun Tianhao saw Li Yan, he arrogantly walked up to him and asked, Li Yan, my sister said that she took my motorcycle and you wanted to spar with me? Li Yan glanced coldly at the motorcycle he was parked in before returning his gaze to his face. You want Luoluo to take that lousy motorcycle of yours? Hey, hey, hey! What lousy motorcycle? I reassembled and modified that motorcycle myself. Its unique in the world. Li Yan narrowed his eyes and said, Lets find a place to spar later. At the mention of sparring, Sun Tianhao recalled what happened that night and felt his bones ache. However, in front of Chu Luo, it was impossible for him to admit defeat. He straightened his neck and raised his voice fearlessly. So be it. I wasnt prepared last time. Tonight, Ill let you experience my true strength. Hal Li Yan walked to Chu Luos side and caressed her face, then held her hand and walked into the Sun residence. Sun Tianhao, who was left there, glared at his back. He clenched his fists and waved them at him. How dare you snort at me. Just wait. Ill definitely make you call me Brother tonight. After saying that, an especially inflated emotion suddenly surged in his heart. He felt that he could definitely defeat Li Yan. When Chu Luo and Li Yan entered, the others from the Sun family were already waiting. Little Chu, youre finally here. Youre hungry, right? Eat first. Everyone sat at the Sun familys large table. After the servant served the dishes, Old Master Sun sized up Chu Luo with a face full of joy. Judging from her rosy face, it was obvious that Li Yan had taken good care of her after she went out. Seeing this, he was satisfied, but he didnt show it on his face. Little Luoluo, eat more. I think youve lost weight after going out for a while. These words immediately made a few youngsters who didnt know what their grandfather was thinking look at him with bright eyes. The Sun family didnt have a habit of not talking while eating. Everyone chatted as they ate. Third Master Sun chuckled and said, Little Chu, you didnt even forget to concoct medicine for our Sun family during your honeymoon. Youve worked hard. Its not hard. Chu Luo smiled and glanced at Li Yan. We went to a private island that Yan prepared for me. There are many herbs planted on it. I was just using local materials. Haha, when others go out for their honeymoon, they tend to go to the most famous scenery and tourist spots. You guys, on the other hand, actually went to your own island. Its more laidback that way. Thats true, haha. Everyone was chatting and laughing. Third Master Sun suddenly suggested, Little Chu, youre considered to have returned to your maiden home tonight. Why dont we have some wine? Actually, the men from the Sun family had wanted to say this for a long time, but with Old Master around, they were worried that he would be tempted. However, everyone was in high spirits now. With Chu Luo around, Chu Luo must have a way to keep Old Master from drinking. How could Old Master Sun not know what these brats were thinking? He pulled a long face. Tsk, all of you, just drink plain water. Then, he turned around and asked Chu Luo amiably, Little Luoluo, when can I drink? Chu Luo couldnt stand Old Masters longing gaze. After thinking for a while, she said, You can actually drink if you want. Really? Old Master was a little excited, but under the bright eyes of those people, he didnt show it on his face. He asked in a nonchalant tone, What wine can I drink? Tl make you some medicinal wine. You can drink a small glass or two every day. Sure, sure. Then quickly help me brew it. Old Master finally couldnt hold it in anymore and laughed out loud. I havent tasted wine in more than a year. If I dont drink, I feel uncomfortable all over. Chu Luo was amused by his words. Drinking a little wine can nourish your body, but drinking too much wont be good for your health. know, I know. I used to have cold legs. Every winter, my entire body hurts if I dont drink wine to warm up. Chu Luo knew that he had cold legs when she treated him, so she had treated him of that condition too. Even so, for a person who liked to drink, not drinking for so long was a form of torture. Chu Luo could empathize deeply. She definitely wouldnt be drinking tonight. After all, Old Master couldnt drink. After the meal, everyone sat in the living room and talked about sending someone to the Ink Feather headquarters to investigate. Theyre preparing to leave in the next two days, Third Master Sun said. I plan to go personally. Everyone immediately objected to Third Master Suns words. Old Master said to him, Theyre just going to investigate. Why are you going? Youre the general, not a soldier. Have you forgotten the military strategy I taught you? Father, this is a different situation. How is it different? Isnt Ink Feather an enemy? Yes, yes, yes. Seeing that Old Master Sun was a little worked up, Third Master Sun voiced his thoughts. I previously led the navy to eliminate the pirates at sea for a few months. Im more familiar with the environment at sea. Besides, Ink Feathers men are so smart. Without a leader, our men might not be able to return. Actually, Third Master Sun made sense, but everyone was traumatized by the death island. After all, there were too many ships and planes that had encountered mishaps there. Eldest Master Sun also objected. Its because that island is an unknown territory that we should send fewer people to investigate first. Why are you going there personally? As the commander, you cant be impulsive. Tm not impulsive. Third Master Sun had had a dream of destroying all the worlds extreme organizations many years ago. Now that he had finally found out about Ink Feathers exact location, he only wanted to investigate personally. Old Master Sun knew that his third sons character was the most similar to him. He patted the armrest of his chair and said, Send a few people with special abilities to investigate the situation there first. It wont be too late for you to go then. But This is not a discussion. Its an order. Third Master Sun was indignant, but since Old Master was furious, he had no choice but to compromise. Everyone discussed this matter for a long time. In the end, they decided that the Sun family would send three people while Li Yan would send three people. They planned to set off tomorrow. After discussing this matter, it was already past ten. Chu Luo said to Old Master, Grandpa, you should go to sleep. Old Master listened to her and nodded. Chu Luo sent him back to his residence. After the two of them walked into Old Masters living room, Old Master sighed and said, If my body were still as good as before, I would want to personally see what the interior of that island looks like now that it has been modified by Ink Feather. Little Luoluo, I have a feeling that Ink Feathers men must be hiding a shocking secret on that island. Chu Luo nodded. Ink Feathers men are the most powerful in various fields in the world. Moreover, many of the things they invented exceed the worlds top standards. Actually, I have a guess. What? There must be transmigrators inside Ink Feather. Since Chu Luo could transmigrate from the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies to this era, it shouldnt be all that surprising for there to be transmigrators in Ink Feather. When Old Master Sun heard this, he fell into deep thought. Actually, he believed Chu Luos guess. After a while, he said to Chu Luo, Little Luoluo, its getting late. You and Li Yan should go back early. Chu Luo nodded and said, Grandpa, good night. She then left. She had just walked into the courtyard when she sharply saw Li Yan and Sun Tianhao standing in a corner. Beside the two of them stood the other youngsters from the Sun family. The youngsters stood there and were obviously watching the show. At the same time, they enthusiastically egged Sun Tianhao on. Third Brother, since its just a spar, no need to be that serious. Dont hurt Li Yan. Otherwise, Sister will feel heartache. Thats right. Youre a person who has been training for a long time. Since youre competing with someone who sits in the office usually, even if you win, it wont be fair. You might as well give a handicap of two moves to Li Yan first. When Chu Luo heard this, even without looking at Sun Tianhaos expression, she knew how he would react. At this moment, Sun Tianhao wished he could kick his brothers flying. Clearly, he had secretly brought Li Yan here. How had these people found their way here so quickly? Recalling how he had been beaten up until he couldnt retaliate at all last time, Sun Tianhaos confidence, which had finally inflated, was suddenly pierced by these people and kept leaking air. He thought: You still want me to give that Li fellow a handicap? You want me to be bedridden for ten days to half a month, right? Perhaps because Sun Tianhao stood there for a long time and didnt move, Li Yan was a little impatient. He said, Are you going to spar or not? If Luoluo comes out, well go back. Why not! It wasnt Sun Tianhaos character to admit defeat at this moment. Sun Tianhao assumed a fighting posture. Lets begin. The two of them attacked at the same time and started fighting. The other youngsters from the Sun family cheered. When Chu Luo walked over, she happened to hear Sun Tiancheng say, Third Brother, did you not eat? Why do I feel like your fist is soft? The comers of Chu Luos lips curled up unconsciously. She deliberately stood behind them and asked, Second Brother, Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother, what are you doing? The three of them subconsciously turned around to look at Chu Luo. At the same time, Sun Tianhao shouted from behind them. Ouch-~ Bam! The three of them seemed to be in slow motion. They turned around in disbelief and looked at Sun Tianhao, who had been beaten up and thrown in front of them. Sun Tianhao hadnt expected to be beaten to the ground after exchanging a few moves with Li Yan. Sensing his brothers gaze on him, he simply buried his head in the ground. The three boys looked at him awkwardly and then at Li Yan with bright eyes. They cursed in their hearts. They hadnt expected that an office person in their eyes could actually knock down the military school combat champion. D*mn, Li Yan, youre too awesome! Li Yan, where did you learn your skills from? I dont think your moves are combat skills. Did you learn imperial martial arts? The three boys became excited and walked over to surround Li Yan to ask questions, but no one thought of asking Sun Tianhao if he could get up. Sun Tianhao had the dark urge to take revenge on society. He punched the ground and was about to get up himself when he looked up and saw Chu Luo standing in front of him in a dress that reached her ankles. Chu Luo squatted in front of him and asked, Third Brother, are you okay? Sun Tianhao was touched and the darkness in his heart dispelled. He lay there with a touched expression and looked at Chu Luo. Thinking that he couldnt appear too weak in front of Chu Luo, he said, Its fine. I only made a mistake just now. Actually, I can still exchange a few hundred moves with Li Yan. ..Chu Luo looked at him, whose expression was obviously twisted, and said straightforwardly, I told you not to spar with Yan, but you insisted on doing so. Remember not to show off next time. After saying that, she reached out to help him. Sun Tianhao felt his self-esteem suffer a serious blow. He straightened his neck and said, I said that it was a mistake. Stand aside. I can get up by myself. Its not like I cant get up after being beaten up. However, he kept sucking in cold breaths in his heart. Ouch! It hurts! Chapter 584 - Roundy, Snowball, Loving Family Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo didnt force him. She stood up and took two steps back before looking at him. Sun Tianhao secretly took two deep breaths. He propped his hands on the ground and planned to jump up handsomely in one go. Bang! Ouch~~ Chu Luo looked at him, who was lying on the ground. She held in her laughter and asked, Cant you get up yourself? Why are you lying down? Feeling extremely embarrassed, he simply lay there and pretended to be dead. At this moment, the others who had already surrounded Li Yan and asked him why he was so skilled walked over. Sun Tianyu: Third Brother, is it very fm on the ground? Sun Tianhao pretended to be dead. The other two couldnt help but twitch their lips a few times when they saw him like this. Li Yan walked around him and walked up to Chu Luo. Luoluo, time to go home. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them walked out together. The other three from the Sun family quickly followed. Li Yan, Sister, well send you out. Li Yan, youre quite skilled. Lets spar again. As they spoke, they walked out. Sun Tianhao lay there and waited for them to leave before finally getting up, ignoring his image. After getting up, he clutched his chest and swore fiercely, Just wait. Ill definitely find a reclusive expert to learn martial arts from and defeat you! However, his fierceness only lasted for three seconds. Ouch, ouch F*ck! That Li fellow is so ruthless! It hurts so much Chu Luo and Li Yan took a car back to the villa at Imperial Sky Park. After going back, Chu Luo first went to plant the White Withered Floss. The butler was very efficient. The butler, who had asked for a dark spot, got someone to make a cave with stone and wood. Chu Luo went in and planted the White Withered Floss one by one. Snowball, who was squatting on her shoulder, jumped to the ground and darted around. He seemed to be rather satisfied with this artificial cave. Li Yan helped her carry a bucket of water over and asked, Luoluo, how do you need to water them? Chu Luo thought for a while and came out of the cave. She said, The cave where the White Withered Floss grows is rather dry. Just splash the water outside and let the water soak in a little. Okay. The two of them stood a little further away and Li Yan splashed the water on the cave. After the water was splashed, Snowball made a rumbling sound in his throat and walked out with small footsteps. It looked very angry and exploded at Li Yan, looking like it was about to pounce on him at any moment. Li Yan ignored him and walked to the side with the empty bucket. Snowball chased after him in anger. Snowball. The moment Chu Luo called out, Snowball instantly became obedient. It moved to Chu Luos feet in small steps and rubbed its head against her leg in grievance. Chu Luo bent down to pick it up and touched it. Indeed, she felt a little water on its head. She held in her laughter and said, Yan didnt do it on purpose. Ill help you wipe the water off your head. Only then did Snowball let out a satisfied kitten purr. After Li Yan put down the bucket, Chu Luo and he returned to the villa in front. The next morning, Chu Luo had just gone downstairs when the butler walked in and said to her, Madam, Elder Hu came to look for you just now. Chu Luo guessed why Elder Hu was looking for her. She nodded at the butler and went to the courtyard at the back. Indeed, Elder Hu was standing outside the fake cave, bending down and craning his neck to look inside. It was obvious that he wanted to enter and take a look, but he was worried that he wasnt supposed to. Grandpa Hu. The moment Chu Luo called out to him, Elder Hu tumed around and waved at her with a smile. Little Chu, come. Did you plant these last night? Yes. Elder Hu was a little excited. If Im not wrong, this should be White Withered Floss, right? Thats right. Elder Hus eyes narrowed from smiling. I didnt expect you to find such a herb that hasnt appeared in the world for a long time on your trip. I was lucky to have seen this herb once when I was young. Its good stuff. Chu Luo also smiled. Thats right. Its good stuff. So if I manage to plant the White Withered Floss, we will have more good herbs in the future. Hahaha Yes. The two of them stood here and discussed which herbs could be used. Elder Hu even specially asked Chu Luo where she found them. Chu Luo told him. The two of them had just finished discussing when Professor Tang and Cao Dongliang walked in. The two of them walked over and immediately saw the herbs planted in the fake cave that had been built yesterday. Professor Tang was a little surprised. Little Chu actually brought back herbs to plant? Chu Luo smiled at him. Elder Hu said happily, Little Tang, Little Cao, you havent studied Chinese medicine. You probably havent seen this kind of herb before. The two of them had really never seen it before. Elder Hu deliberately kept them in suspense. Its okay if you havent seen it before. I think you must have heard of its name. The two of them looked at Elder Hu and waited for him to tell them what it was. Only then did Elder Hu not keep them in suspense. This is White Withered Floss. White Withered Floss? Its a Chinese medicine material that can delay cellular decline. Yes, thats it. Excited, the duo walked closer and craned their necks to take a look. Professor Tang said, So this is what White Withered Floss looks like. Professor Tan turned around and asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, can I use the White Withered Floss plant for experiments if you manage to plant it successfully? Sure. Thats great. Haha The four of them chatted for a while more before going to the living room together. They didnt go to the laboratory immediately. Instead, they sat in the living room and chatted casually. Cao Dongliang said, Our experiment is completed. We just need to make a large number of finished products now, so Ive decided to go back to the hospital. Ill come over two days a week from now on. There were experimental instruments here that were more advanced than the hospital. If he didnt have a job, he would have stayed in the laboratory forever. Professor Tang also said, Im going back to Imperial University for class too. Ill come over when I dont have class in the afternoon or on the weekend. Elder Hu was a respected old Chinese doctor. He usually took turns to oversee several large hospitals in the capital. He laughed and said, I just go out for consultation every weekend. I usually dont go anywhere. This place was filled with herbs. If it werent for the fact that the large hospitals had called many times to invite them, he wouldnt even want to go out. His biggest interest now was to plant herbs and make various medicines that he had wanted to make in the past but hadnt had the chance to. After saying that, the three of them looked at Chu Luo. Professor Tang asked, Little Chu, we just need to make large batches of medicine packets for Blazing Glory. Do you want us to make them ourselves, or do you want Blazing Glorys people to make them? Give it to Blazing Glorys medical research lab to make. Our mission is already completed. Theres no need to waste time on this. Little Chu is right. The three of them agreed with her. Everyone chatted for a while more before Chu Luo returned to the villa in front. At this moment, Li Yan was sitting in the living room waiting for her to come back for breakfast. Chu Luo walked to his side and told him about everyones decision. Li Yan nodded. Okay, Tll send someone to take the formula back to the company today. The company will handle the mass production. After dinner, when Li Yan sent Chu Luo to Imperial University, he asked her, Im going to work overtime tonight. Are you coming to the office after school? Hearing his question, Chu Luo knew that he really wanted her to accompany him. She smiled and nodded at him. Yes. Li Yan also smiled. When they arrived at Imperial University, everyone was discussing the poisoning incident yesterday and what happened to those reporters. Chu Luo didnt enter the school gate immediately. Instead, she waited outside the gate for a while. A few minutes later, Wang Mingtao ran over like lightning. Sister Chu, Im here. As soon as he finished speaking, he propped his hands on his knees and panted. Chu Luo didnt ask him and asked Roundy directly, Roundy, how many minutes did Taozi take to run over? Roundy was about to answer when Snowball came out of her pocket and climbed onto her shoulder. It even rubbed its white and fluffy head against her neck. It was obvious that Snowball thought Chu Luo was calling it. Roundy replied, Mistress, Peach took seven minutes to run over. He didnt sleep last night and couldnt get up in the mornin| After saying that, Roundy scanned Snowball with his electronic eyes and provoked it, Medicinal Pallas, not a cat but belongs to the cat family. Not capable and has a temper. Wants to snatch Mistress away from me. Danger alert. Chu Luo: Chu Luo looked at Wang Mingtao and asked him, Taozi, what did you instill in Roundy last night? Wang Mingtao was a little sheepish. He had actually been spouting nonsense to divert Roundys attention. How could he have known that Roundy would listen and remember? Sister Chu, I was wrong. He figured he wouldnt go wrong apologizing at a time like this. Wang Mingtao assured her, I wont say such nonsense to Roundy again. Chu Luo didnt blame him. She walked up to Roundy and rubbed his big head. She said, Roundy, Snowball is the brother I found for you. Hes not dangerous. He even helped me a lot before. You guys have to get along well in the future. Roundy looked at Snowball again. Snowball also tilted its head and looked at him. Perhaps out of curiosity, it suddenly pounced and stood on Roundys big head. Then, it squatted down and patted his head with its front claws. Wang Mingtao was stunned by Snowballs series of actions. Sister Chu, did you raise a cat spirit? Why do I feel that it understands you and is greeting Roundy? Chu Luo smiled and walked towards the school gate without saying anything. Wang Mingtao and Roundy quickly followed. Snowball squatted on Roundys head and didnt get off. Roundy didnt say anything else. As Wang Mingtao followed Chu Luo, he said, Sister Chu, do you know what happened after yesterday? Later on, those reporters were all taken away by the police. Now, the people from the national embassy are negotiating with Imperial University. Wang Mingtao snorted. These reporters were so arrogant previously. Even their countrys ambassador didnt come out to stop them. Now, they still want to resolve this in private with Imperial University? They really think Imperial University is a pushover. Chu Luo didnt say anything. This matter had nothing to do with her anymore. She only asked, Did any reporters go to the school hospital afterward? The students who were poisoned became famous immediately. Everyone was paying attention to them. If a reporter went there, the entire school would probably know. Yes, theyre reporters from the empire. Actually, Wang Mingtao didnt know much, so Chu Luo didnt ask further. The two of them quickly parted ways. Before parting ways with him, Chu Luo asked, The exam week will start next week. Hows your revision going? At this moment, Wang Mingtao was still very self-aware. Sister Chu, dont worry. My goal is to get a scholarship. Chu Luo nodded and said, Good luck. With that, she led Roundy and Snowball to the Student Union on the skateboard. Not long after, Yu Tong and the others arrived. Yu Tong said to Chu Luo, President, after you warned those flamers yesterday, guess what happened next? Chu Luo pursed her lips and gave her a look as if to say Just go ahead and say it. Yu Tong surrendered and told her in a gossipy tone, Later on, many students from the Computer Science Department spontaneously came together to expose those haters. It turns out that theyre from Internet Water Army companies. Everyone blew up those Internet Water Army companies. Only then did Chu Luo ask, In that case, who hired them? The person who hired them didnt leave any evidence, but weve already guessed which schools it was. Yu Tong told her the names of those schools. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. She took the laptop and opened it, quickly entering a large string of codes. Yu Tong walked behind her and leaned against the back of the chair to look. President, dont tell me you want to expose those schools too? Since you said that you cant find any evidence, lets make things difficult for them first. When Yu Tong heard this, she was inexplicably excited. How? Chu Luo didnt speak again. Yu Tong looked at it for a while, then exclaimed, Ah! President, you actually hacked into their schools intranet. What are you trying to do! To do something that creates trouble for them, of course. After a while, Yu Tong watched as Chu Luo hacked the entire Intranet of these schools and clicked her tongue. President, youre too awesome! Chapter 585 - Imperial University Will Not Lose in Arguing With Others Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luos move paralyzed those universities and this quickly made trending news. Because they couldnt catch a trace of the hacker. However, only Yu Tong knew who started this matter. Yu Tong inexplicably had a sense of superiority because no one knew except for her. After the cadres of the Student Union arrived, they were all using their phones. When they saw the schools being attacked by hackers, they immediately became excited. D*mn! This hacker is too impressive. He actually hacked into several universities in different countries in ten minutes. Wow ~ Thats great. If I have the ability, Ill defame them too. Arent these schools the ones we thought were the masterminds who wanted to ruin Imperial Universitys reputation yesterday? I seriously suspect that this hacker is from Imperial University. Everyone subconsciously looked at Chu Luo in unison. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo didnt even look at them. She said, Ive already checked all your work progress. Ive also written a solution to the situation that you mentioned. Next, Im going to prepare for the final exam. Dont disturb me. Someone immediately asked, President, do you need to revise too? Actually, everyone wanted to ask this. Chu Luo glanced at that person and reacted straightforwardly. Im a student. If not, should I come over to help you solve problems every day instead? That person: Finally, someone realized that Chu Luo had diverted everyones attention. Zhang Yiran quickly asked, President Chu, you did this, right? What is it? Defamed those foreign universities. Chu Luo didnt answer. Instead, she looked at everyone and asked calmly, Do you think its me? Everyone was actually a little unsure now that she asked this. Especially since Chu Luo had just said that she had finished checking all their work progress. Since she had been reading their reports since she arrived, how could she have time to defame those universities? Yu Tong, who was standing at the side, saw everyones conflicted expressions and the sense of accomplishment in her heart instantly exploded. She thought: Since the president doesnt say anything, I wont say anything either. Ill let you guys guess slowly. Chu Luo didnt want to discuss this with them at all. After saying what she wanted to say, she stood up and walked out of the office. She had originally planned to go straight to the library. Just as she walked out of the Student Union office building, she received a call from the principal, who asked her to go over. When Chu Luo went to the principals office, the director of the Education Bureau was also there. Chu Luo greeted them. The principal smiled and said to her, Little Chu, come and sit. The three of them sat on the sofa. The principal said to her, Little Chu, we called you over to remind you The three of them talked in the office for more than half an hour before Chu Luo left. She went straight to the library. In the afternoon, Wang Mingtao came over and asked, Sister Chu, did you receive a call from an unknown number today? When Chu Luo heard this, her expression darkened. Who called you? When Wang Mingtao saw Chu Luos expression, he knew that something serious must have happened. He quickly showed her his phone. The person on the phone claims to be from the G Nations embassy. I was in class at that time, so I only said a few words to him and hung up. Chu Luo glanced at the number on it and asked, Have you checked where this number came from? Ive checked. Its indeed the G Nations embassy. That was why Wang Mingtao found it strange. Chu Luo took his phone and quickly typed a string of program codes on it. She said to him, In the future, if any unfamiliar calls come in, no matter what they ask, just say you dont know. Mm, mm. Wang Mingtao quickly nodded. However, he didnt hold it in and asked, Chu Luo, why did the G Nations embassy call me? They wanted to look for me, but they couldnt find me, so they called you. When Chu Luo said that, Wang Mingtao immediately understood something. Do they want you to put in a good word for those reporters and not pursue the matter? Thats right. The principal had called her over today to tell her about this. Wang Mingtao was furious. These people must be dreaming. The moment the poisoning case in our school yesterday was exposed, those reporters rushed over. They were deliberately defaming our Imperial University. To think they still have the shame to ask you to help them talk. D*mn! If I see these people, I really want to diss them to death. After saying that, he slammed the dining table angrily. Wang Mingtao hadnt controlled his volume to begin with. With this slam on the table, it attracted all the attention in the restaurant. Now, everyone knew that someone from the embassy wanted to seek Chu Luos help to put in a good word, and to ask Imperial University to resolve the matter regarding the reporters yesterday in private. Everyone exploded. These people really think our Imperial University is easy to bully. Yesterday, those reporters didnt distinguish between right and wrong and led the netizens to scold our Imperial University. Why didnt the people from their countrys embassy come out to stop them? Thats right. Ive always felt that those reporters came so quickly yesterday. They must have received the news long ago. Maybe the poisoning incident yesterday was also related to them. I think they want to push Imperial University down from the top ten universities so that their countrys universities can have a chance to go up. Ridiculous. Do they really think theres no one at Imperial University? Imperial University wont lose in terms of arguing with others! Many people took out their phones at the same time. Wang Mingtao hadnt expected his shout to have such an effect. He looked at Chu Luo and asked, Sister Chu, what should we do now? Just leave them be. There werent many students at Imperial University who didnt have brains. They knew what to do. You have to believe that after the entire Imperial University is united, even if the kings of those countries call and want to resolve yesterdays matter peacefully, it will be impossible. In short, after this matter, Imperial Universitys position as one of the ten famous schools was secured. At the same time, it let more people know that Imperial University students werent to be trifled with. A day passed quickly. After school in the afternoon, Chu Luo brought Roundy to the Blazing Glory headquarters. Li Yan was still waiting for Chu Luo to come over for dinner. When she brought Roundy in, the senior executives who were eating quickly in silence were a little surprised. Li Yan glanced at Roundy, who was following Chu Luo, and wasnt surprised at all. Chu Luo told him, I want to upgrade Roundy later. After the two of them ate, Li Yan sent Chu Luo to the robot manufacturing floor. She first went to greet Professor Mongla and the others, then went to a room alone. While Chu Luo was conducting the internal modification and upgrade of Roundy, Secretary Tan suddenly knocked on the CEOs office and pushed open the door to report to him. CEO, the receptionist on the first floor called and said that the people from the embassy in Country G and Country P want to see you and Madam. Li Yan looked at the computer screen with a cold expression. No. Yes. Secretary Tan turned around and left. After a while, Li Yan looked up from his computer and took his phone to make a call. After the other party picked up the call, he said directly, Enhance the security here. Dont let those unimportant people in. After the call, he continued working. The people from the two countries embassies, who had been waiting downstairs for a while, were suddenly informed that Li Yan wasnt free to see them. The ambassadors expression turned ugly. Miss, did you not report our identities to your CEO? How can CEO Li not even see us? Even though the receptionist was faced with their hostility, she still had to smile. Mr. Smith, it was our Secretary General, Secretary Tan, who called just now. He said that the CEO doesnt have time to see you. Since he said so, it must be true. How can words from a mere secretary count? I think your secretary didnt tell CEO Li about our visit. Please help us ask CEO Li directly. The receptionist smiled. Sorry, Im not qualified to call the CEO directly. Then call someone who can report this to CEO Li. The receptionist was cursing in her heart, but she continued to smile. Secretary Tan is the first secretary. Only he can relay the news of your visit to CEO Li. Smith was about to speak again when the German ambassador standing beside him, Madri, said first, Please give us your Secretary Tans number. Well call him ourselves. Lhave to receive consent from Secretary Tan regarding this. Smith raised his voice in dissatisfaction. Youre just a receptionist. Is this how you receive foreign guests? I asked you to call your CEO, but you couldnt. I then asked you to give us your secretarys number. Do we have to wait for you to apply?! The receptionists expression finally changed. However, thinking that the two people in front of her were foreign ambassadors, she knew that if she didnt give Secretary Tans number, these two would definitely make a fuss out of it, so she gave them his number. Madri noted down the phone and called Secretary Tan. After the call, Madri glanced at the receptionist standing there before saying to Smith, Secretary Tan said to come down immediately. CEO Lis secretary is indeed tactful. Smith looked at the front desk with a cold expression. I think the front desk receptionist at Blazing Glorys headquarters ought to be replaced. The receptionist cursed in her heart and smiled. I accept the companys decision. Hmph! Secretary Tan came down quickly. He shook their hands and led them to the guest room on the first floor. Tm really sorry, our CEO is having an international meeting now. Sirs, please follow me for a cup of coffee while waiting. Secretary Tan apologized sincerely. The two of them followed him. Before leaving, Smith said, As a large national company, how can your Blazing Glory Corporation recruit a receptionist who doesnt know how to attend to guests? I suggest Secretary Tan get the Human Resource Department to fire her. Secretary Tan pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose. ll consider Mr. Smiths suggestion. As long as the receptionist is really in the wrong, the company wont keep her. Only then was Smith satisfied. The receptionist watched the three of them leave and sneered in her heart. I didnt do anything wrong. The company definitely wont fire me. On the other hand, Secretary Tan only brought you to the reception room on the first floor. Its obvious that he wont let you see the CEO. What is there to be smug about?! Secretary Tan definitely wouldnt bring the two of them to Li Yan. After he sat down with the two of them, he led the conversation from the start. They talked about economies and about when the gaming capsule might appear and what scene would appear. The conversation lasted until past ten. Madri suddenly took a call and lett first. As soon as Madri left, Smith recalled his main purpose in coming here tonight and was suddenly a little unhappy. Secretary Tan, hasnt CEO Li finished his meeting? Secretary Tan took out his phone and swiped it for a while. He said to him apologetically, Mr. Smith, the CEOs meeting will at least last till half-past twelve tonight. Why dont you go back first? Il tell the CEO about your arrival. Mr. Smiths expression changed instantly. He asked, Since CEO Li is in a meeting, I can also see your CEOs wife. I know that your CEOs wife is at the company. Secretary Tan had an expression that said, Why didnt you say earlier that you wanted to see our CEOs wife? Madam left when I came down. What! Smith frowned in dissatisfaction. Why didnt you say so earlier? You didnt say you wanted to see our madam, Mr. Smith. smith choked on his words. He wasnt convinced. He thought that since he had waited so long, he might as well wait a little longer. If he didnt resolve this matter today, he wouldnt be able to account to the king. Secretary Tan pushed his glasses up his nose bridge again and kindly reminded him, My CEO will be in a bad mood after such a long meeting, Mr. Smith, if you want to talk to him after his meeting, I advise you to dismiss this idea. Otherwise, no one can stop the CEO from doing anything unreasonable.. Chapter 586 - Stay Away From Me, I’ll Be Angry When I See You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Yan was famous for his ruthlessness. Even though Smith was indignant, he hesitated for a moment when he heard this and finally nodded. Secretary Tan is right. Then Ill come over tomorrow. With that, he stood up and left. Secretary Tan looked at the departing figure and said to the security captain, who was walking over, Send more people to capture all the suspicious people who are wandering around nearby and send them to the police station. Yes. Only then did Secretary Tan walk towards the elevator. Chu Luo spent more than three hours completing Roundys upgrade and some internal modifications. While she was busy, the hungry Snowball ran out of her pocket and tugged at her trouser leg to ask for food. Chu Luo gave it a blade of White Withered Floss, then left it be. Snowballs eyes looked at Roundy, who was standing there without moving for a while. In the end, it carried its food and jumped onto Roundys big round head to squat. As it ate, it watched Chu Luo remove Roundys internal parts and replace them with new ones. When Chu Luo was done, she looked up and saw Snowball, who had his limbs facing the sky and was sleeping soundly on Roundys round head. She suddenly poked Snowballs stomach playfully. Snowball subconsciously curled its body into a ball. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Then, it rolled to the side. As soon as Roundy, who had been activated, felt something fall from his head, he raised his mechanical arm to catch it. Seeing that it was Snowball, Roundy opened his stomach and put it into the compartment that was supposed to store milk for Chu Luo. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Roundy, why did you leave it there? Roundy opened his electronic eyes and said matter-of-factly, Snowball is my brother. We have to be a model pair of good brothers. We cant have a situation where us brothers are at odds and make Mistress sad. Chu Luo: Chu Luo was silent for a while. She raised her hand and patted Roundys big head with a gratified expression. Roundy, I suddenly feel that its not a bad idea for you to watch the eight oclock drama. Flares of joy appeared in Roundys electronic eyes. Chu Luo packed her tools and led him to the top floor. When Chu Luo entered, Li Yan was quickly typing on the keyboard. When he saw that Chu Luo was back, he quickly stopped work and closed his computer. Yan, are you done with your work? Li Yan stood up from his chair and walked up to her. He touched her face and asked, Are you tired? No. Chu Luo held his hand and told him what functions she had upgraded and changed for Roundy. Li Yan listened seriously. After she finished speaking, he went over to get their coats and held her hand as they walked out of the door. Do you want to go for supper before we go home? Sure. The two of them went to the restaurant downstairs for supper before leaving the company. When they returned to the villa, Roundy followed the two of them into the living room. Then, he took out Snowball, who was sleeping soundly, and placed it in the small nest that the butler had prepared for it. He then went to charge it. Chu Luo looked at Roundys series of actions and laughed. She said to Li Yan, Yan, dont you think Roundy has the potential to take care of people? Li Yan also glanced at Roundy, who was standing there and entering a dormant state. He grabbed her hand and smiled. Isnt this good? He can help take care of our baby in the future. When Chu Luo heard this, she pursed her lips and smiled. The next day, when Chu Luo went downstairs, she saw Anya and Qin Ming walking in from outside the villa. As Anya walked, she complained, Youre unreasonable. I said that I was going to start working to earn money today. Who wants your bank card! Qin Ming didnt respond to her. Anya didnt mind and continued to chide him. Dont think that Ill forgive your behavior last night just because you gave me your bank card. Let me tell you, if you anger me, Il Ouch! Stupid blockhead, why did you suddenly stop? My nose! Qin Ming turned around and touched her nose. A trace of heartache flashed across his eyes. Anya didnt see it and slapped his hand away in dissatisfaction. At the same time, she pushed him. Stay away from me. I get angry when I see you. Qin Ming took a few steps back. Anya: When Chu Luo saw this, she couldnt help but laugh. They both looked at her. Qin Ming nodded at her and left. Anya walked to Chu Luos side and said angrily, Chu, I was so angry last night. Why were you angry? At Chu Luos question, Anya squirmed and looked around. Seeing that no one was around, she said to her, I wanted to make out with him last night Hey! What kind of expression is that? The make out I mentioned was just kissing and hugging, I didnt say that we were going to do it all the way. You have no idea. That blockhead is so unromantic. As soon as I approached him, he ran away. Anya was furious at the thought of him turning around to leave after she appeared in front of him in silk pajamas. Chu, do you think Blockhead despises my figure? Chu Luo subconsciously glanced at her figure and said with a wooden face, Youre thinking too much. This womans figure was already very hot to begin with. After she was pregnant with a child, she had become even more well-endowed. How could it be that her figure was bad? Then why did Blockhead leave when he saw me? Could it be that he couldnt stand me wearing those pajamas? At the thought of this, Anyas mood suddenly brightened. knew it. Before I got pregnant with Baby, as long as I wanted to make out with him at night, he never refused. Why did he run away this time? Chu Luo continued to have a wooden face. She really wanted to ask if this woman was here to complain to her or to show off. Happy now, Anya said to her, Chu, Im going to find a building for my company today. Do you want to come with me? Why are you looking for it yourself? 1m bored. My men have already helped me find a few places. I just need to go over and confirm which one I want. At this point, Anya suddenly thought of something and asked, Chu, didnt you say that you wanted to move the headquarters of Phoenix Corporation back? Where are you choosing to locate it? Over at the International Business Building. Eh? Dont tell me you chose a place very close to Blazing Glory? Chu Luo smiled but didnt answer. Anya smiled too. I guess Li got someone to help you find that place. Maybe he bought that place under your name. Chu Luo glanced at her. You know too much. Hehe Anya was proud and a little envious. Li is much more interesting than Blockhead. Qin Ming has already given you his bank card. What else do you want? Hehe, thats true. Anya felt good now. But my men seem to have found an office building over there. Its on the 50 to 60th floor of the National Trade Building. Why dont you come with me to take a look? Today was Saturday. Chu Luo had originally planned to go to her company to take a look. Since Anya had said so, she didnt object. The two of them went out for a walk. When they returned, the two men were already waiting for them in the courtyard. Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, Im going to K Province today. Ill be back tonight. K Province wasnt far from the capital. It took less than an hour by helicopter and four to five hours by car to reach. Chu Luo nodded. Mm, Anya and I will go choose the address of her company. Ill then go to my company to take a look. The advertisement that Phoenix Corporation had shot last time would start broadcasting in the empire tomorrow. She had arranged to meet Xue Ying and Bai Yujing today to confirm the press conference tomorrow. After the two of them finished speaking, the four of them went to the restaurant for breakfast. Li Yan and Qin Ming left after breakfast. Chu Luo and Anya took a car to the city. The Imperial Capital was bustling this weekend. As soon as the car entered the city, they encountered a traffic jam. Anya looked at the commotion outside and said to Chu Luo excitedly, Chu, why dont we get off the car and walk? Ever since she got pregnant with the baby, she had been careful. It had been a long time since she had gone shopping. Coupled with the fact that the empire and America werent equally prosperous, the atmosphere here was even more vibrant. If not for the fact that she was a princess, she would have wanted to experience it personally long ago. Chu Luo knew what Anya was thinking when she saw her expression. She thought for a while and said, This place is rather far from where were going. When the car arrives at the Central Square, we can get off and walk. Anya nodded. Okay. The car drove and stopped for more than half an hour before arriving at the Central Square. Like always, the central square was packed with people, and the business owners was holding all kinds of activities. After the two of them alighted, they put on masks and hats. The bodyguards dispersed around. With such a disguise, no one could recognize them. Your empire is too lively this weekend. Anya sighed as she looked around. When she saw the model standing on a platform in front of a shopping mall in the square, she quickly said to Chu Luo, Chu, look. Isnt that the superstar, Solowen? Chu Luo glanced over and retracted her gaze. She asked in surprise, You chase celebrities? No. I had the intention of letting him endorse my bag. Later on, I heard that theres something wrong with his lifestyle, so I dismissed the idea. Chu Luo nodded and the two of them continued walking towards the International Trade Street. After walking for a while, Anya was a little tempted to see that many people were holding food in their hands. She said to Chu Luo, Chu, lets go buy some food too. She then looked at a cake shop. Lets go buy some cake and eat it at the office later. Chu Luo nodded and the two of them walked towards the cake shop. Unexpectedly, just as they reached the cake shop door, a group of bodyguards walked over. This group of people blocked the people who entered. Whats going on? What are these people trying to do? Why arent they letting us in? A bodyguard said loudly, My Miss wants to go in and buy a cake. Everyone, wait for her. Chu Luo pulled Anya to stand behind the crowd. Anya was stunned to see the fashionable woman in branded clothes walking past the bodyguards. Who is this person? To think shes even more high-profile than me. I think Ive seen her before. That woman was obviously from the upper-class circle of the capital. Chu Luo must have seen her when she participated in the gala, but she didnt have an impression of her. The woman quickly walked out of the cake shop with nothing in her hand. Instead, the bodyguard who came out behind her carried a few exquisite small bags from the cake shop. When the woman walked to the door, she suddenly stopped and said to the bodyguard, When I go for the interview later, give these cakes to the staff inside. Okay, Miss. The woman led a group of bodyguards to the side. At this moment, the two women standing in front of Chu Luo and the others suddenly started whispering. Isnt that Li Milu of the Li family? The Qin family and the Duanmu family are in decline. She thinks that shes a rich and powerful lady, thats why she suddenly became so high-profile. Dont you know? I heard that the Li family has been very close to the Sun family recently and intends to marry this person to the Sun family. Oh This is something that hasnt even been confirmed, but she already thinks that she has already married over. Thats why shes so high-profile. Speaking of which, which young master of the Sun family does the Li family want to marry this person to? I dont know, but besides the young masters of the Sun family who are already engaged, the other four young masters should be in high demand, right? Thats right. To be honest, if I can marry into the Sun family, Ill be so high-profile too. Also, Li Milu said just now that shes going for an interview. Where is she going for the interview? Dont you know that Phoenix Corporation has an interview today? Heavens, why havent I heard of such an important matter? I want to work at Phoenix Corporation too. [ thought you knew. If I werent going to work in my family business, I would have gone too today. Then lets go take a look. Im really curious what the Phoenix Corporations interview is about. Lets go. Im curious too. The two of them left. Anya looked at Chu Luo. Chu, your company is interviewing today? Mm, were recruiting a few insignificant employees. Chapter 587 - Princess Anya Is Threatened Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Chu Luo and Anya arrived at the company building, they happened to see the men and women here for the interview walking towards the elevator. Of course, Li Milu was still surrounded by a few bodyguards. She walked in the middle of the bodyguards, who treated the other interviewees as dangerous criminals and squeezed to the side. That woman thinks shes a relative of the royal family! She actually pushed all the candidates to the side! Without taking off her mask and hat, Chu Luo and Anya followed behind them, pretending to go for the interview. At this point, Anya finally couldnt stand it anymore. If such a person really marries into the Sun family, shell be riding on the coattails of a tiger. Chu Luo smiled at her and said affirmatively, The brothers wont like her. The Sun family had a straightforward personality. If they found out about Li Milus behavior, they would want to teach her a lesson. They wouldnt fall for her. The two of them quickly followed a group of people into the elevator. Li Milu stood by the elevator and glanced at the group of candidates who were squeezed to the side. She said unhappily, Why do all kinds of people have the shame to interview in a place like Phoenix Corporation? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. These words made the people standing at the side look displeased. Li Milu didnt care if these people were unhappy. After the elevator came down, she walked in. Then, her bodyguards walked in. The people who were squeezed at the side wanted to enter. At this moment, a bodyguard suddenly pressed the close button. Awoman finally raised her voice in dissatisfaction and said, Hey! We havent entered. The bodyguard said in a flat voice, My Miss doesnt like to take the elevator with strangers. The woman who spoke stopped talking. After all, the woman in the elevator had brought so many bodyguards with her. It was obvious that she couldnt afford to provoke them. However, at this moment, everyone saw a tall figure walk over and block the elevator door with their leg. Chu Luo walked over before the person in the elevator spoke. As she walked, she mocked, Pfft, those who dont know better might think that this is your Misss company. To put it bluntly, everyone is going for the interview. Whats there to be smug about? Who are you? Displeasure appeared on Li Milus face. She first glanced at the tall figure standing by the elevator before looking at Chu Luo, who was wearing a mask. With a proud expression, she said, You better get your men to retract their feet. Otherwise, you will regret it. Regret? What can you do to me? You have a bodyguard, and I have a bodyguard too. Do you believe that my bodyguard can defeat your bodyguards with one hand? This was the first time Li Milu had heard such words. She was so angry that she laughed. Then, her expression tumed stern as she said to a bodyguard, Push this person out. The bodyguard closest to Chu Luo quickly extended his hand to Chu Luos bodyguard. In the next second. Bang! Everyone: ??? Looking at Li Milus bodyguard, who had fallen heavily behind Chu Luos bodyguard and couldnt get up from the pain, everyone couldnt react to what had happened. Li Milu widened her eyes in disbelief. She pointed at Chu Luos face and raised her voice a few degrees. You actually injured my bodyguard! Do you know who I am? Chu Luo crossed her arms. Who are you? Tm the future daughter-in-law of the Sun family. Offending me is akin to offending the Sun family. Do you believe that Ill make your entire family suffer with you? My entire family? Chu Luo narrowed her eyes. I dont believe it. At this moment, Anya walked over and said in a mocking voice, Chu, she actually wants your entire family to suffer. Chu Luo glanced at Anya, who was watching the show, and walked into the elevator. Youre not to come in. Li Milus voice became even more unreasonable. Dont think that Im afraid of you just because your bodyguards are good at fighting. Let me tell you, even if you go up to Phoenix today, you wont pass the interview. Oh? Are you also related to Phoenix Corporation? After Chu Luo asked this, Li Milu raised her chin and looked at Chu Luo and Anya arrogantly. Im Miss Li, the future daughter-in-law of the Sun family. With one word from me, do you think Phoenix Corporation wont give me face? Anya was amused by Li Milus words. Chu, has this person read too many novels? She thinks that the entire world should listen to her. probably dreamt too much of marrying into a wealthy family and cant distinguish reality from dream. You two Li Milu was furious by their words. She had wanted her bodyguards to deal with them. At this moment, Chu Luos bodyguard suddenly clenched his fists tightly and exuded a powerful murderous aura. This aura spread out and not only stunned the group of people standing at the side, but it also made Li Milus bodyguards hearts skip a beat. Li Milu was also frightened. Although she relied on the fact that she would become the daughter-in-law of the Sun family soon to be able to do whatever she wanted in the capital, she was still afraid of being beaten up, especially since her bodyguard was still lying on the ground and couldnt get up. Li Milu glared at her fiercely. She snorted and turned her head away, intending to ignore her. She snorted coldly in her heart. Just you wait. Im going to make you unable to interview today. Chu Luo walked in. Anya asked her with a look, Youre not going to deal with this woman anymore? Chu Luo returned her gaze. The show is only halfway done. Lets go up and see how domineering this person can be. After the two of them finished exchanging glances, Anya followed them in. Then, Chu Luos bodyguards walked in. Anya asked, Miss, your bodyguard seems to be seriously injured. Arent you going to get someone to send him to the hospital? Its none of your business whether my bodyguards are sent to the hospital or not! Li Milu was worried that Chu Luos bodyguards would attack again. She definitely wouldnt let the remaining four bodyguards leave her. Tsk How cold. Its not easy for you to be bodyguards working for such a person. The bodyguards felt a little uncomfortable. Li Milu realized that there was something wrong with the bodyguards expressions. Even though she was unhappy, she could only say to one of the bodyguards, Send him to the hospital. If hes really seriously injured At this point, Li Milu suddenly remembered that this womans bodyguard had injured her. An idea suddenly popped into her mind. Hey, your bodyguard injured my bodyguard so badly. Just wait to go to the police station for tea. Chu Luo ignored her gaze and looked at the elevator number. She said to the bodyguard standing there, Close the door. Since the people outside the elevator obviously didnt dare to go up with them, they might as well go up first. The moment the elevator door closed, Li Milu, who was standing in the corner, felt even more determined to send the woman in front of her to the police station. She took out her phone and sent a message to someone she knew. After she put away her phone, she looked at Chu Luo with a smug and vicious gaze. Her eyes clearly said, Just you wait. Youll have a good time later. Chu Luo didnt even turn around to look at her. The elevator quickly arrived at the interview floor, and there were already staff waiting there. Hello, ladies. Are you here for the interview? Yes, Li Milu said. Its just me. These two dont have to go for the interview. The receptionist glanced at Chu Luo and felt that she looked a little familiar. She wondered why this beauty was still wearing a mask even though she was here. She asked Li Milu with a amiable smile, Why? Because her bodyguard injured my bodyguard and is about to go to jail. Youll just be wasting your time by interviewing her. The receptionist looked at Chu Luo again. She thought for a while and probed, Miss, can you take off your mask? Well start the interview immediately when the others come up. I think it doesnt matter if she takes off her mask or not. Why waste everyones time? Li Milu was a little unhappy with the receptionists attitude. Will your Phoenix Corporation even recruit jailers? Miss Li, why do you keep talking about Chu being imprisoned? Your words make me very unhappy. Hold it in if youre unhappy. Anya was stunned and subconsciously revealed her princess-like nature. What? How dare you speak to me like that? So what? What can you do to me? Li Milu chimed in. The Li family, right? Get someone from your family who can make the decision to apologize to me, a princess. Pfft Princess? I think youre crazy about being a princess. You Anya, calm down. Chu Luo raised her hand and patted Anyas shoulder. She took off her mask and said, You can just let your guards deal with such people. Youre carrying a baby now. Dont get angry so easily. The receptionist exclaimed when Chu Luo and Anya took off their masks, Miss Miss Chu, Princess Anya. Before Li Milu could react, the other two elevators had arrived on this floor at the same time. The elevator that opened first was filled with interviewees. The other elevator opened to reveal a group of bodyguards and guards in casual clothes who had undergone special training. Anya said to the guards walking over in a low voice, Capture her. The guards walked towards Li Milu. The others were still a little stunned and especially surprised. Chu Luo? Why is she here? Standing beside Chu Luo is Princess Anya from America, right? [heard that Princess Anya is an ambassador for Phoenix Corporations America. Is she here to help with the interview today? What happened just now? Chu Luo and Princess Anya look a little unhappy. Princess Anya even asked her guards to capture Li Milu. Li Milus bodyguards didnt dare to move at all. After all, Li Milu had just offended Chu Luo and Princess Anya. They were just employees. It was impossible for them to cut off their retreat for Li Milu. Li Milu was stunned. She only came back to her senses when the guards walked towards her. The moment she came back to her senses, she panicked even more. You dont come over. As she spoke, she retreated in a panic. As she retreated, she looked at Chu Luo and Anya. I didnt know it was you. At this moment, she thought of the young master from the Sun family that she might marry. She quickly calmed down and said to Chu Luo loudly, Chu Luo, Ill be your sister-in-law soon. You cant treat me like this. Sister-in-law? Youre not worthy. After saying that, Chu Luo said to the bodyguard, Call the Li family and get them to go to the US embassy to get her. Anya continued, Yes, send her to the embassy and let the ambassador deal with her. Yes. No you cant catch me. Im the future daughter-in-law of the Sun family. Even if youre Chu Luo, you cant arrest me. Ahhh Let go of me, let go of me. Noisy. When Anya said that, the guards immediately covered Li Milus mouth. Li Milu was quickly brought into the elevator. Once the elevator door closed, the place fell silent. The bodyguards Li Milu brought trembled when the elevator door closed and they finally came back to their senses. They looked at each other and quickly moved carefully towards the elevator door. Miss Chu, Princess Anya. At this moment, the receptionist called out to the two of them again. Chu Luo nodded at her and said, Were here to discuss something with Manager An. You guys can conduct the interview. Okay. The receptionist quickly nodded and said to them, Manager An is receiving the two endorsers in the office. After saying that, she quickly said to the people who came for the interview, Everyone, please follow me. Everyone followed the receptionist into the corridor. When they passed Chu Luo and Anya, they subconsciously stole a glance. Chu Luo and Anya walked towards Manager Ans office. After the bodyguards knocked on the door, someone opened it. Little Boss, Princess Anya. It was Manager Ans secretary who opened the door. When the secretary saw the two of them, he quickly stood at the side and let them in. The bodyguards and guards stood by the door and didnt move again. At this moment, Manager An was chatting casually with Xue Ying and Bai Yujing. When they saw Chu Luo and Anya enter, the three of them stood up at the same time. Little Boss, Princess Anya. The two of them walked in and sat down. Before Chu Luo could say anything, Anya said, Chu, I havent seen the advertisement shot in the empire. Get Manager An to show it to us. Chu Luo nodded and looked at Manager An.. Chapter 588 - A Bunch of Vixens Want to Be Celebrities Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xue Ying and Bai Yujing had shot a set of promotional advertisement which length was five minutes. The background of the story was a beautiful love drama that had existed since ancient times. Phoenix Cosmetics had witnessed their love and protected their skin, retaining their youth. After Anya saw it, she clutched her chest with an intoxicated look. This is too beautiful. Especially after seeing the scene where the man put makeup on the princess, I want to try out the set of cosmetics in their hands. The male actors makeup skills are really good. Pfft. Bai Yujing suddenly couldnt help but laugh. He winked at Anya and said smugly, Of course. Im an omnipotent celebrity. Anya was a little surprised by Bai Yujings gaze. You have such an outstanding appearance. Why dont I know you? Bai Yujing felt like he had been stabbed in the heart. Someone actually said that they didnt know him! Is possible because Her Highness rarely pays attention to people in the entertainment industry. That must be it! pay a lot of attention to it, Anya said. I know all the famous international celebrities. Bai Yujing felt like he had been stabbed again. He clutched his heart. Your Highness, do you really not know me at all? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. No. Looking at Bai Yujings expression, Xue Ying, who was sitting at the side, couldnt help but retort, Youve only been in the entertainment circle for more than half a year. You dont even have any works that were shown overseas. It would be strange if Princess Anya knew you. Bai Yujing felt that it made sense and felt a little better. Chu Luo looked at the narcissistic Bai Yujing and swallowed her words of praise. She said, After the press conference tomorrow, our advertisement will be broadcasted on the empires website for a day. According to the effects, we will increase the number of plays. The day after tomorrow, the ads will also start showing on the television network and billboards. Speaking of billboards, Chu Luo asked Manager An, How many billboards did we get in the capital? A thousand. Tsk Xue Ying and Bai Yujing knew very well how hard it was to get a spot on the billboards in the capital. When they heard the number 1,000, Bai Yujing was especially happy. Not bad, not bad. A thousand billboards can display my gorgeous looks from all angles. When the time comes, I will definitely receive a large group of admirers. After saying that, he flicked his fringe narcissistically. He looked extremely coquettish. Anya was stunned. This is the first time Ive seen such a coquettish man. Since Bai Yujing liked to be praised, he immediately winked at her. Princess Anya, you can be my fan ~ Chu Luo and Xue Ying, who were sitting at the side: Was this flirtatious fox feeling uncomfortable for not flirting for a day? Worried that Bai Yujing had seduced Princess Anya, Xue Ying quickly asked, Other than the press conference tomorrow, what else does the company need us to do? Manager An replied, Next is the promotion of the products. When the time comes, the company will plan a few rounds for you to go to the specialty boutique to sign autographs. Since they were talking about serious business, Bai Yujing stopped his coquettish actions. The few of them discussed for a while before ending the topic on work. At this moment, Bai Yujing suddenly asked Chu Luo, Boss Chu, why dont you open a management company? If you do, Ill definitely be the first to sign a contract with you. I can even call my clansmen over. Xue Ying asked awkwardly, Are you asking Sister Chu to open a management company so that your siblings can also survive in the entertainment industry? Thats right. Bai Yujing thought that Xue Yings family was worried that his family would use bewitching techniques to absorb human essence among humans, so he quickly guaranteed, My family isnt the kind of people you think they are. Like me, they like to be admired by fans. Xue Ying: .. Chu Luo really considered Bai Yujings suggestion. Manager An, who didnt know Bai Yujings identity, opened his mouth to say something, but he didnt know what to say. After all, this decision rested entirely with Little Boss. Bai Yujing even said, Boss Chu, my family are all great beauties. If you want to open a management company, we dont ask for much. We just want you to protect our identities. This was obviously because he had taken a fancy to Chu Luos ability and wanted to obtain her protection so that he wouldnt be eliminated by those Daoist priests. Xue Ying finally understood Bai Yujings intentions and couldnt help but say, I thought you werent afraid of anything. After saying that, she felt that it was a little inappropriate to be saying this in the presence of someone who didnt know about this, so she asked again, How many people do you have? Not many. About 20. What? Your family is so populous. Anya didnt know Bai Yujings identity, but she agreed with the fact that Bai Yujing was so flirtatious and handsome and was cut out for the entertainment industry. Chu, since it makes no difference whether you open one company or two, why dont you just open it? I think Bai Yujing will definitely become famous in the future. Bai Yujing was touched by Anyas words and wished he could sign his autograph for Princess Anya on the spot. At this moment, Chu Luo said to Manager An, Manager An, go and see how the interview over there is. Manager An knew that Chu Luo was deliberately sending him away. Without asking the reason, he stood up and walked out of the office. The moment the door closed, Bai Yujing said, Boss Chu, dont worry. My clansmen are all great beauties. Everyone is very obedient. They wont go around sucking peoples souls like in the television. Anya was a little confused. Who are you? You can actually suck a persons soul? Well, Im a fox spirit, Bai Yujing replied readily. Anya widened her eyes in shock. After a few seconds, she subconsciously craned her neck to look behind Bai Yujing. As she looked, she asked, Wheres your tail? Dont foxes have tails? I remember that in a legend in your empire, the nine-tailed fox is the most powerful fox. Chu Luo wasnt actually curious, but since Anya asked this, she subconsciously looked at Bai Yujings tail. Xue Ying was a little more reserved, but she also looked at him with bright eyes. The corners of Bai Yujings lips twitched at the sight of the three women. He said, Im afraid that revealing my fox tail will scare you. How is that possible? Anya gave him a you must be joking look. Ive even seen demons in our country. Are you more scary than demons? Bai Yujing: This princess was really not adorable. How could she compare a beauty like him to a demon? Chu Luo urged him seriously, Since Anya wants to see your tail, transform and show her. This can also prove that youre a fox spirit. Bai Yujing: Bai Yujing took a deep breath and said, My tail is a little big. If its exposed, I have to take off my pants. If you dont mind Ido mind. The three women spoke at the same time. Bai Yujing grinned at them and winked at the three of them. Arent you all very interested in my tail? Actually, Im very willing to sacrifice myself to make you girls happy. If you feel embarrassed because Im a man, I can also turn into a woman and let you guys see my tail before turning back. The three women thought about that scene and shuddered. This was too exciting. Anya subconsciously covered her stomach. Forget it. Im afraid the sight will agitate my baby. Chu Luo looked at Bai Yujing and said sternly, Its not difficult to open a management company, but I dont have anyone to manage it. Chu Luo didnt know how to manage a company herself. Li Yan was so busy, so she didnt want to increase his workload. If you can help me find a manager, I can open the company immediately. Really? Bai Yujing had been waiting for Chu Luo to say that. He wasnt worried when he was around his fans. However, when he was alone, especially when there were Daoist priests nearby, he had no choice but to hide. After all, Daoists were very sensitive to demons. Regardless of whether they were good or bad, the first thing they did was to return the demons to their original form and send them to the zoo. Bai Yujing trembled at the thought of his kind, who had unfortunately been transformed to their original form and sent to the zoo. Although he liked the feeling of being surrounded and screamed at by his fans, he didnt want to be locked in a cage for others to see. He said excitedly, My family is multi-talented. My grandfather and uncle learned management by themselves. They promise to manage your management company properly. When the time comes, you just have to give us the guarantee that the Daoist priests wont see through our identities. Leave everything else to us. You can just sit at home and collect money. These words sounded very tempting. Even Anya couldnt help but say, Chu, Bais suggestion sounds good. Only a fool wouldnt open a company like this that allowed one to collect money without doing anything at home. Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. Alright, bring your family over someday for me to see. Tonight. Coincidentally, theyre here in the capital. They want to see my handsome performance tomorrow. Chu Luo, Anya, and Xue Ying: It turned out that this fox spirit had this intention for a long time. Chu Luo didnt refuse. Sure. Bai Yujing was delighted and took out his phone to dial a number. After the other party picked up the call, he said loudly, Grandfather, Boss Chu has agreed to protect our identities. All of you can enter the entertainment industry now. ~pft Hearing this, Anya couldnt help but laugh. She whispered to Chu Luo, Chu, this is the first time Ive seen such an adorable vixen from your country. Chu Luo looked at Bai Yujing with a complicated expression. This is the first time Ive seen it too. Previously, all the demons wanted to harm people, but this person only wanted to be famous and to be chased by fans. Bai Yujing spoke to his grandfather for a while before hanging up. Then, he said to Chu Luo excitedly, Boss Chu, my grandfather and the others said that you could choose a place to meet them tonight. They will dress up beautifully before coming to see you. Chu Luo didnt answer him immediately. Instead, she asked first, Where are they now? In the film studio. Why in the film studio? Anya was puzzled. There are too many people in our family. Its easy to be exposed. Only a place like the film studio can hide our aura. Anya understood. When Chu Luo heard this, she had already thought of where to meet them. Let them go to the Li residence. Ill meet them there tonight. Okay. Bai Yujing sent another message to his family. Seeing that Chu Luo had agreed to meet Bai Yujings family, Xue Ying thought for a while and asked, Sister Chu, does your management company only accept vixens? Chu Luo looked at her. Why are you asking this? If you really open a company, I want to join too. Thats great! Before Chu Luo could speak, Bai Yujing said happily, Welcome, welcome. You wont be charmed by us fox spirits. When you come in, you can even take my younger siblings in hand and teach them how to behave. Xue Ying: .. These words sounded a little strange to her. Chu Luo and Anya were amused. Anya said, Im suddenly looking forward to Chu Luos management company. When the time comes, it will be filled with vixens, and it will definitely be very eye-catching How about this? Chu, if you start the company, Ill hand all the endorsements of my company to your management company. Whats the ancient saying in your empire? One does not allow benefits created by ones own work to accrue to others. Xue Ying calmed down and asked, Since Sister Chu is opening a company, what should the management company be named? Phoenix Talent Agency, of course. Anya and Bai Yujing spoke at the same time without thinking. Chu Luo nodded. Use that name. After saying that, she took out her phone and checked the conditions of opening a management company. As she checked, she said, Your identities are a little special. In the early stages, Ill send two omnipotent robots to train your family. After the training is over, they can debut. Xue Ying hadnt expected Chu Luo to say it so simply. She quickly reminded her, Sister Chu, there seem to be many procedures to follow when opening a management company. It cant be opened just like that. Chu Luo looked at her and curled her lips. The procedure isnt a problem. Anya also smiled. With one word from Chu, it doesnt matter if she goes through the procedure or not. Xue Ying was stunned. Only then did she realize that she had forgotten Chu Luos current identity. Moreover, she had been calling her younger sister. She suddenly felt a little perturbed and embarrassed. Chapter 589 - Madam, We Are Being Followed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo seemed to have read her mind and said, Since you have faith in me, Ill give you the best resources. Xue Ying was especially touched and quickly nodded at her. However Chu Luo still made things clear first. When the time comes, your colleagues will be a group of vixens. You have to have the right mentality. Moreover, my company doesnt allow celebrities to have unorthodox behavior. When Xue Ying heard this, the tip of her nose suddenly stung a little. She nodded heavily at Chu Luo. I wont bring shame upon the company. Very good. Chu Luo was very satisfied. When the time comes, Ill get someone to discuss compensation for your current management company. The company will help you pay this compensation. Okay. Xue Ying hadnt expected Chu Luo to be so thoughtful. She made up her mind not to disappoint Chu Luo. The few of them talked about what to do when the management company was established. Half an hour later, Manager An knocked on the door and walked in. Little Boss, the interview is over. The company has recruited five people. This is their information. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo took the information from Manager An and looked at it. These people all had professional experience. Their resumes looked good. She nodded and returned the information to him. You can decide on these things. Also, get our factory in the Imperial Capitals industrial park to speed up. If theres not enough people, tell Chen Xuan directly. Chen Xuan knew many retired soldiers. Chu Luo was assured of the people he found. By now, it was already noon. Chu Luo and Anya had something to attend to and left. Anya rubbed her stomach. Chu, lets go find a restaurant to eat. Baby is objecting. The cake they bought when they came had all entered Anyas stomach halfway. Chu Luo was a little hungry now. Thinking that this place wasnt far from Blazing Glory, she said, Lets go to Blazing Glorys restaurant to eat. The food there is especially delicious. Anya had a good appetite since she was pregnant. Hearing Chu Luos words, she definitely agreed. The two of them went to Blazing Glorys headquarters. The car stopped in the underground parking lot. Li Yan wasnt around today, so Chu Luo didnt need to greet him. She brought Anya to the restaurant via the elevator. The company employees who came to eat here all knew Chu Luo. The moment she walked in, everyone stopped and greeted her, Good afternoon, Mrs. President. At the same time, they greeted Anya. The two of them walked to a dining table and sat down. After ordering, Anya couldnt help but smile and say, Chu, after your management company opens, they will definitely earn more money than other management companies A group of vixens will definitely be better at acting than human actors. Chu Luo also smiled. Isnt that good? Ill provide them with protection against humans, and theyll provide me with income. Haha! Thats right! After the two of them ate, they went to the few shortlisted locations Anyas men had found for her. In the end, they decided on a place not far from here. After the two of them finished looking at a few places, it was already past three in the afternoon. Anya was exhausted and collapsed in the car. Chu Luo said to her, I told you not to visit every place personally, but you insisted. Look what happened now. After saying that, she took out Snowball and let it stand on Anyas shoulder. She said to it, Snowball, step on Anyas shoulder. Snowball lifted its short legs and really stepped on Anyas shoulder. Anya looked at Snowball, who was standing on her shoulder in surprise. From time to time, her cheek would touch Snowballs soft fur. It was itchy and made her heart melt. You dont say. Its so comfortable having Snowball step on my shoulder. After saying that, she closed her eyes and let Snowball step on her shoulder and jump over to the other shoulder step on it. In the end, she was so comfortable that she fell asleep. Chu Luo said to the chauffeur, Go straight to the Li residence. Then, she sent Li Yan a message saying that she was staying at the Li residence tonight. Not long after the car drove out of the city, the chauffeur suddenly moved the Bluetooth earpiece on his ear and said to Chu Luo, Madam, were being followed. Chu Luo glanced at the rearview mirror. They had come out with bodyguards and guards. The few cars behind were all their cars, but she couldnt see the cars following them. See whos following us? The chauffeur conveyed Chu Luos words. After a while, he said, Madam, the people following are from the G Nations embassy. Hmph! How could Chu Luo not know what they were trying to do? She said directly, Stop that car. Dont let them follow. Yes. The other partys car was quickly stopped. Unexpectedly, their car was stopped by a car in front. More than one party from the national embassy was trying to stop her. Hal Chu Luo sneered. In such a place with cars coming and going, she didnt intend to deal with them herself. She took out her phone and called Eldest Master Sun. Eldest Master Sun said in a low voice on the phone, Little Chu, if you dont want to talk to these people, dont get off. Ill send someone over immediately. Chu Luo responded and hung up. The people in the cars that stopped her came down and walked over. There was a knock on the car window. Chu Luo didnt ask the chauffeur to open the car window, and the chauffeur pretended not to see it. The few people standing outside the car looked at each other for a while. One of them took out his phone and called his superior. He asked, What if Mrs. Li doesnt open the door? No one knew what the other party said, but the person on the phone quickly responded. He said to the others, My boss said that we cant hurt Mrs. Li. If she doesnt come down, Ill keep waiting here. The others also took out their phones and called their superiors. Their replies were similar. Chu Luo glanced at the few people standing in front of the car without moving and sneered. She asked the chauffeur, Whats going on behind? The back is already blocked. Ha, are they trying to blow things up? As Chu Luo spoke, she took out her phone and took a few photos of the people blocking the car. She quickly typed a few words. The people from the embassies of G, P, J, and K Nation suddenly stopped my car on the road. What are they trying to do? After typing, she even attached a photo of the reporters from these countries questioning the principal last time. Then, she sent it to these countries kings official account. The foreign ministers who were blocking the car saw that Chu Luo had been scrolling through her phone and had a bad premonition. In less than five minutes, an alarm sounded from afar. Then, a group of guards surrounded them. Two young men in military uniforms strode over angrily from a group of guards. At the same time, the phones of those embassy people rang. The moment they picked up the call, their faces turned pale. As Sun Tiancheng walked, he said to Sun Tianhao, who was rolling up his sleeves, Third Brother, calm down. If you can deal with something using wits, theres no need to deploy martial strength yet. These people are all bullying my sister. What wits! Sun Tianhao was so angry that smoke was rising from his nose. These people really think our Sun family is for show. Since they dare to stop Sisters car in public, they should be prepared to be beaten up. Are you making things difficult for Uncle? Whats there to worry about? If I beat someone up under such circumstances, Uncle will support me too. The two of them arrived in front of those people. Sun Tiancheng and Sun Tianhaos expressions instantly became very stern. Worried that Sun Tianhao would punch him directly, Sun Tiancheng asked sternly, I wonder why the ambassadors stopped our sister on the way? The L Nation ambassador quickly explained, We just want to invite Mrs. Li to have coffee. Mrs. Li must have misunderstood something. Then did my sister agree to accept your invitation to coffee? Erm Mrs. Li isnt willing to talk to us. Sun Tianhao exploded and shouted at them, Since my sister isnt even willing to talk to you, why do you keep stopping her? Are you going to use force? No, no. We definitely dont have such thoughts. You dont have such thoughts? Do you think were fools? If not, why did you keep stopping our sisters car? We. The ambassadors couldnt explain themselves. Coupled with the fact that the higher-ups had just called to say that Chu Luo had alerted their countrys king, cold sweat couldnt help but appear on their backs. Their original intention was to invite Chu Luo to have a cup of coffee and have a good chat. Why had things developed in such an uncontrollable direction? Especially since someone from the Sun family had come. Sun Tiancheng and Sun Tianhao had fierce expressions, looking like they would attack at any moment. The ambassadors trembled even more. Its all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. The ambassador from Country J pressed his palms together and said sincerely, We just wanted to treat Miss Chu to coffee. Unexpectedly, she didnt want to see us at all. We were wrong. If my sister doesnt want to see you, why are you still gathered here? Isnt this obviously forcing her to see you? No, no Hmph! Sun Tianhao snorted. The ambassador from Country J was rendered speechless. Sun Tiancheng glanced at the passersby who were stopped by the guards and were craning their necks to watch the show as they discussed. He quietly nudged Sun Tianhao, reminding him that this wasnt a place to flare up. Then, he walked to Chu Luos car. Chu Luo asked the chauffeur to lower the car window when Sun Tiancheng walked over. Second Brother. Sister, why dont we find a place to sit down and listen to what these people want to talk to you about? While speaking, he gave her a look, his eyes saying: Its easier to deal with these people when no one is around. Chu Luo glanced at Anya, who was sleeping beside her. Sun Tiancheng also saw it and said, I have a clubhouse nearby. Lets go over there. We can also let Princess Anya sleep well. Chu Luo nodded. Alright, you can get the chauffeur to follow us later. After Sun Tiancheng finished speaking, he added, Hurry up and wind up the car window. Dont catch a cold. After saying that, he turned around and walked back to tell the ambassadors his suggestion. The ambassadors were definitely more than willing. Everyone got into their respective cars and, led by the Sun brothers, went to a clubhouse that didnt look much different from those outside the citys suburbs. When they walked in, they saw that it was a clubhouse for firearms enthusiasts. When the car arrived at the entrance of the clubhouse, Chu Luo woke Anya up. Anya thought that they had arrived at the Li residence. She turned around and was stunned. Chu, where is this? Chu Luo briefly told her what had happened. When Anya heard this, she said in displeasure, Do these people think youre easy to talk to, so they dont dare to look for others and specially came to look for you? At this point, she couldnt help but laugh. She was gloating. How do you think the kings will react after you send the news that these people are looking for you to their countrys official account? Chu Luo shrugged. I dont know their reaction. In any case, these people will definitely be in trouble when they go back. Haha, thats right. I suspect that the king of their country doesnt know about this at all. After you say that, the kings of the few countries will send someone to investigate This will be a good show. Chu Luo smiled. If these people werent so tactless, she wouldnt have done this. Everyone was led to a guest room by the Sun brothers. The Sun brothers sat on both sides of Chu Luo, looking like they were protecting her. Anya sat at the side and watched them as if she was just here to watch a show. This made the four ambassadors sitting opposite the three of them feel an indescribable pressure. Sun Tiancheng was the first to speak. What do you have to say to my sister? You can speak now. Sun Tianhao added, The coffee is here too. My sister is usually very busy. Dont waste her time. The ambassadors had a lot to say, but after the call just now, they didnt dare to say anything. The K Nation ambassador subconsciously took out a tissue to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and said, Actually, its nothing major. Bang! Sun Tianhao suddenly slammed the coffee table in front of him and his expression changed drastically. Nothing major? If its nothing major, why did you stop my sisters car in public? Chapter 590 - Why Are You Apologizing to Me? 590 Why Are You Apologizing to Me? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The ambassadors were shocked by Sun Tianhaos fierce expression. Seeing that the ambassadors were frightened, Sun Tiancheng said to Sun Tianhao, Third Brother, treat the ambassadors better. Otherwise, people will gossip. Sun Tianhao snorted and crossed his arms and stopped talking. Sun Tiancheng said, You can talk if you have something to say. Coincidentally, we can listen here too. After all, my family only has this precious younger sister. If shes frightened by such a big commotion, my grandfather will be angry. You should have heard of my grandfathers temper, right? Not only were the ambassadors sweating profusely, but their bodies also trembled uncontrollably. What possessed them to dare to come and talk to Chu Luo? Although Old Master Sun hadnt appeared in public for nearly two years, who among them ambassadors werent aware of Old Master Suns legends? The few of them were frightened out of their wits and subconsciously picked up the coffee table and drank most of it in one go. When they drank, Sun Tiancheng kindly reminded them, Be careful not to scald your mouth with the coffee. Only then did the ambassadors feel hot, but in this situation, they could neither swallow nor vomit. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Seeing them cover their mouths at the same time and look like they were about to doubt their lives, Anya, who was sitting at the side, couldnt help but laugh. After she laughed, she said, You guys are really interesting. The few of them were even more embarrassed. Chu Luo sat there and didnt say anything. She didnt rush them to talk. She took out her phone and started browsing. When the ambassadors saw her take out her phone, they immediately felt that she was sending out something unfavorable. The K Nation ambassador quickly said, Miss Chu, Im treating you to coffee today on behalf of those reporters from our country to apologize to you. When the K Nation ambassador suddenly said that, the ambassadors of the other three countries were stunned at first. In the next second, they immediately echoed, Thats right, thats right. Were also apologizing to you on behalf of our countrys reporters. Apologize to me? Chu Luo put away her phone and asked strangely, Why are you apologizing to me? The few of them were stumped by this question. Thats right. Why were they apologizing to Chu Luo? Chu Luo looked at them and suddenly laughed. Youre really funny. Your countrys reporters teamed up with your countrys universities to slander Imperial University. Now, you should make a statement and apologize to Imperial University, not me Do you think I can represent the entire Imperial University? Miss Chu, please show evidence when you say something. Although they were in the wrong, they definitely wouldnt admit this and implicate their own countrys universities. No way would they admit to it. Otherwise, their reputation as a national university would be ruined. You want evidence? Chu Luo continued to smile at them, making the ambassadors feel a chill down their spines. They suddenly had a bad premonition. Chu Luo asked in a slow tone, When a student was poisoned in Imperial University, your countrys reporters came. They were obviously waiting near Imperial University. Dont say that its because your countrys reporters happened to be in the university city. Theres nothing that could make all the reporters rush over that day in the university city. Moreover, why did your countrys reporters go to the university city for no reason? The ambassadors were rendered speechless. At this moment, Chu Luo reached out to pull towards her the fruit plate that Sun Tiancheng had specially gotten someone to prepare for her and Anya. She took a piece with her fork and put it in her mouth to slowly chew. The ambassadors suddenly didnt dare to breathe. After Chu Luo ate that small piece of fruit, she said, Do you think I wont be able to find any evidence if I want to find it? The ambassadors breathing stopped. After the ambassador from Country P swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he resisted the urge to wipe off his cold sweat and said, Miss Chu, you were right just now. This matter is all our countrys reporters fault. We should sincerely apologize to Imperial University. Chu Luo smiled. Apologize? How? On your official Weibo accounts? The ambassadors heart skipped a beat. Erm Since youre not sincere, dont talk about it. After saying that, Chu Luo said to Anya, Princess Anya, Im going to see my grandfather later. Do you want to go with me? Anya nodded. Okay. Cold sweat flowed down the foreheads of the ambassadors. They had thought that finding Chu Luo would be the easiest way to resolve this matter. Now, they regretted looking for her. No, no, no. Miss Chu, lets talk calmly. You were right just now. We should indeed post on the official Weibo account. Only then can we show our sincerity. Thats right, we should post this on Weibo. Those reporters should be punished severely. Yes, thats it. Sun Tianhao grinned. If you had said that earlier, we wouldnt have been worried that you were bullying our sister. Sun Tiancheng replied, Since this matter has been discussed, I wont entertain the ambassadors. After all, everyone is busy. Erm then well take our leave. Under Sun Tianchengs obvious farewell, the ambassadors could only stand up and say goodbye to them. After promising to go back and do this, they left. After they left, Anya couldnt help but laugh. I think the ambassadors of these countries will definitely get into trouble next. Not only did they have to apologize to Imperial University on behalf of their local reporters, but they also had to give their countrys king a good explanation. Serves you right. Sun Tianhao sneered. Ill see who still dares to cause trouble for Sister for no reason in the future. Sun Tiancheng asked Chu Luo, Sister, are you going back tonight? Chu Luo shook her head under their expectant gazes. Im meeting someone to discuss something tonight. I cant go back. Why not? After youre done talking, lets go back together. Weve kept the room you used to stay in vacant anyway. You can go back anytime in the future. Im going back to the Li residence to talk. Chu Luo told them what she wanted to talk about and said, My company is holding a press conference and an advertisement launch tomorrow. I have to head to the company. Although Sun Tiancheng and Sun Tianhao were a little disappointed, they didnt say anything else. At this moment, Chu Luo thought of the woman who called herself her future sister-in-law today and asked, Which of you is going on a blind date and getting married? Sun Tiancheng and Sun Tianhao were dumbfounded. The two of them asked at the same time, Who did you hear that from? Anya laughed. Theres a lady from the Li family who went to Chu Corporation for an interview today. She claims to be Chus future sister-in-law. Shes totally a fox exploiting the tigers might. Sun Tianhao slammed his palm on the armrest of the sofa, making it tremble several times. D*mn! When did our Sun family say that we were going to marry the Li familys woman! Sun Tianchengs expression turned a little ugly. I think I heard my father mention it a few days ago. The Li family probed him and asked if any of us wanted a girlfriend. How did Second Uncle answer? Sun Tianhao was more curious about this matter. He said hed come back and ask. At this point, their expressions turned even uglier. Hmph, the Li family is dreaming. Even if | havent seen that Miss Li, its impossible for me to fall for that kind of person. Where is that person now? I want to meet her. Second Brother, why do you want to meet her? Teach her that not everyone can enter our Sun family. Chu Luo and Anya looked at each other. Chu Luo said, You dont have to go. Anya and I went over today. She offended us and weve already dealt with her. Yes, I got someone to send her to the US embassy. The Li family should be trying to find a way to take her out at this time. Sun Tiancheng and Sun Tianhao were satisfied. It was already past four in the afternoon. Sun Tiancheng suggested, Its almost mealtime. Why dont we eat here? Chu Luo and Anya didnt mind. Sun Tiancheng got someone to prepare it. Then, the two brothers brought Chu Luo and Anya around the firearms room and shooting room. Sun Tiancheng told Chu Luo, This club is only open to those in the army. If you like, you can come over to play anytime. Chu Luo nodded. After walking around and the four of them had eaten, the Sun brothers sent Chu Luo and Anya to the Li residence. The two brothers still had to go back to report, so they didnt go in to take a seat. Watching their car drive away, Anya said enviously, Chu, your brothers are really good. Theyre even better than my biological brothers. Chu Luo smiled and nodded. At this moment, the butler, who had come out to welcome them, said, Madam, the Bai family is already waiting for you in the living room. Chu Luo nodded and the three of them walked in. When she saw the large group of vixens sitting there, Anya exclaimed, Heavens, I suddenly have the illusion that Im walking into a beauty pageant. There were a total of 25 people from the Bai family. Some were mature, some were steady, some were delicate, some were gentle, and some were alluring and sexy Some were slim and some were not so slim, and all of them had extraordinary looks. Among them, besides a man who looked a little older, the others looked very young. It was impossible to tell who was older and who was younger. Bai Yujing stood up from the sofa and waved at Chu Luo when she entered. Boss Chu, good evening. I brought my family here. All the fox spirits stood up and greeted Chu Luo. Then, Bai Yujing introduced them to Chu Luo. This is my grandfather, Bai Zhan. This is my uncle, Bai Feng. Second uncle, Bai Jian. Third uncle, Bai Zilan. Fourth uncle Bai Yujings introduction stunned Anya, who was standing beside Chu Luo. Anya said, Other than your grandfather who looks to be in his forties, the others in your family appear to be roughly the same age. These words made the Bai family laugh happily. Bai Jian winked at Anya and said to her, Princess Anya, you can look at me as a young man in his twenties. I dont mind. Anya asked curiously, How old are you? 47 years old. Anya was so surprised that she couldnt speak. Chu Luo looked at everyone and said, Lets talk about the management company. When Chu Luo said this, the Bai familys expressions immediately became serious. The people who spoke to Chu Luo were the elders of the Bai family. The other juniors sat there quietly and listened. Grandpa Bai said, Boss Chu, we dont ask for much. We dont care much about the remuneration. Its fine as long as you can help us hide our fox aura among the humans and let us not be discovered by the Daoist priests. Uncle Bai also said, Weve seen many human films in the past and learned a lot about acting. As long as Boss Chu is willing to train us in the early stages, package us, and make us popular quickly, well film whatever show Boss Chu wants us to film. Second Uncle Bai said, Even if its a youth idol drama or a CEO drama that can attract young boys and girls, we can still act in it. After the elders of the Bai family finished speaking, Chu Luo nodded. I can agree to those requests of yours, but you have to fulfill my request too. Boss Chu, speak. Dont be too intimate with any human. Dont develop feelings for humans. Before the Bai family could speak, Anya asked in confusion, Chu, why cant they develop feelings for humans? Fox spirits are born with an alluring aura, and demons have the instincts to absorb human blood essence. If they develop feelings for humans, that person will only die. Anya jumped. Thats not how it plays on television. You said thats on television. Chu Luo looked at the Bai family. Can you do that? Yes. Grandpa Bai assured her. Our fox race likes to be praised by everyone. We wont tie ourselves down with someone. When Chu Luo and Anya heard this, they were speechless. Bai Yujing smiled. Boss Chu, | told you not to worry. If you manage the company and give us protection, we will definitely make you a lot of money. That didnt matter to Chu Luo. She didnt lack this bit of money at all. However, since there was a nest of vixens who wanted to be celebrities, she would kindly fulfill their wish. Everyone chatted for more than an hour before two sets of footsteps came from the door. When the butler standing by the door saw who had walked in, he quickly greeted respectfully, Master, youre back. Li Yan nodded and handed him his coat before turning around and walking in. Behind him was Qin Ming. The moment the two of them appeared in front of everyone, dozens of infatuated voices suddenly came from the living room. Wow! What handsome and cool handsome men!. Chapter 591 - Why Are You So Enthusiastic? 591 Why Are You So Enthusiastic? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Li Yan and Qin Ming walked in, they didnt even look at the others and walked towards their wives at the same time. When Chu Luo saw Li Yan, the corners of her lips subconsciously curled up. Yan, youre back. After saying that, she made way for him to sit down. Qin Ming walked to Anyas side and stood beside her. Anya tilted her head to look at him. Blockhead, are you sitting or not? Qin Ming glanced at the armchair Anya was sitting in. No. Itll be too squeezy for you if I sit down. After saying that, she shut her mouth and didnt intend to speak again. Anya puffed up her cheeks and decided not to look at him. Chu Luo told Li Yan what they had just discussed. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Li Yan heard this, he asked, Since you plan to open a management company, you have to find a group of managers to manage them. Where are you going to find these managers? Also, the company has to find good scripts for them. Do you have any ideas? The Bai family looked at Li Yan strangely and wondered why CEO Li didnt help Boss Chu settle these things and even specially asked Boss Chu when he was omnipotent? When Chu Luo heard Li Yans words, she tilted her head and thought for a while before saying, I plan to get the headhunter company to look for a manager. As for the scripts, there are many outstanding people at Imperial University. When the time comes, Ill hold a submission activity in this area. There will definitely be many people from the Chinese department participating. Li Yan nodded. Very good. Chu Luo immediately smiled until her eyes narrowed. The Bai family suddenly understood why Li Yan didnt help Chu Luo settle everything. Chu Luo and Li Yan discussed for a while before asking the Bai family, It takes time for the management company to be established. Where are you guys staying during this period of time? The Bai family looked at each other for a while. Grandpa Bai said, We plan to stay in the mountains in the suburbs. Boss Chu, once your company is set up, you can just give us a call. Chu Luo nodded. Sure. Ill give each of you a talisman to hide your aura in a few days. It was indeed safer for them to stay in the mountains. Coincidentally, she also needed to find some materials to draw so many talismans. After saying that, the Bai family left. Chu Luo and Li Yan returned to their residence. Chu Luo held Li Yans hand and pulled him to sit on the sofa. She approached him and smelled him. When she smelled him, Snowball jumped from her pocket to the coffee table and growled at Li Yan, looking unhappy. After Chu Luo smelled it, she said affirmatively, You smell like blood. Li Yan was amused by her puppy-like behavior. He pulled her over and kissed her before pulling her into his arms. He leaned his chin on her head and nodded. Who did you meet? Chu Luo looked up from his arms and frowned at him. Li Yan lowered his head and kissed her lips again before saying, Someone from a world-class assassin organization. Hearing this, Chu Luo frowned even more. Havent you found out who paid the assassin organization to kill you? Theres some progress. Mm? Who is it? Li Yan told her the names of a few corporations. Chu Luo snorted. Since you know its them, what do you plan to do? Play with them. Are you going to the underground black market to issue a bounty? Mm. Since Li Yan had said that, it proved that he planned to bait Ink Feathers men at the same time. Chu Luo smiled and didnt ask further. Instead, she touched his body. Li Yans breathing became a little irregular from her touch. Actually, he knew what she meant, but he deliberately asked, Honey, why are you so enthusiastic tonight? Chu Luo patted his chest in dissatisfaction. I just want to see if youre injured. You cant touch me like this. Why dont we go to the bedroom? Ill take off my clothes and let you check. To think he was so indecent when she was checking his injuries so seriously. Li Yan stood up and pulled her upstairs. That night, Li Yan asked Chu Luo to check if he was injured. The next morning, Chu Luo woke up late. She reached for her phone on the bedside table and glanced at the time. It was already half-past seven. There were a few missed calls on her phone. Two were from Anya and one was from Chen Xuan. Chu Luo quickly sat up, put on her clothes, and called Chen Xuan. Chen Xuans tone was a little apologetic. Little Boss, did my call disturb your sleep? Chu Luo was a little embarrassed. No. My phone was turned to silent mode so I didnt hear the phone ring. Chen Xuan heaved a sigh of relief and said, Little Boss, Ive helped you find a few temporary managers. You can let them try at the press conference today. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Chen Xuan seemed to have guessed that she would be surprised. He said to her apologetically, 1 didnt tell you before. I was the one who wasnt sure if I could invite these people. My friend introduced them. They used to be in foreign affairs. They should be suitable for this job. Chu Luo hadnt expected him to invite these people. She definitely wouldnt blame him for not telling her in advance. Instead, she smiled and asked, How many people did you find in total? Four. Two men and two women. Very good. Coincidentally, I plan to open a management company. Ill see which of them is suitable to manage over there. Chen Xuan smiled when he heard this and said gratefully, Thank you, Little Boss. Chu Luo also smiled. Whats there to thank? Since you have a way to introduce these people to me, it will save me the trouble of looking for a suitable candidate. Chen Xuan nodded. After thinking for a while, he said, Little Boss, I think my friend is suitable for managing your management company. Who? Hes my assistant now. His name is Mu Yiping. Hes quite good at management. Let him come back and try. Okay, thank you, Little Boss. The two of them talked about the company situation in America and when Chen Xuan could return to the Empires headquarters at the latest. Then, they hung up. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo called Anya. Anya picked up the call and teased, Chu, dont tell me youre only up now? Chu Luo asked, Why did you call me so early? Anya: Of course Im asking when youre going to your company. I have nothing to do anyway. Ill go with you. After saying this, Anya added, You must have done something bad with Li last night. Thats why you woke up so late today. Chu Luo: It seemed like after this woman got pregnant, her needs in certain aspects werent satisfied. That was why she became so gossipy. She said, Someone in the company is hosting todays press conference. I dont have to go so early. Anya: Alright, alright. Ive been up for an hour. Hurry up too. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo changed and went to wash up. When she came out of the bathroom, Li Yan pushed open the door and entered. Li Yan glanced at her attire and said, Its raining today. Take a thick coat with you later. Chu Luo nodded and the two of them went downstairs. Sitting at the dining table, Chu Luo asked Li Yan, What are you doing today? Ill send you to the company first, then go to the Sun residence. Ill go back to the company to work next. Chu Luo nodded. Then Ill come look for you when Im done. Mm. The two of them had just eaten when Anyas voice came from outside the door. Chu, are you downstairs? Anya had wrapped herself up like a dumpling today. When she entered, she took off her coat. Qin Ming, who was walking behind her, naturally took her coat. Anya looked to be in a good mood today. Chu, Ive already finalized my companys renovation style last night. It will open in a few days. Chu Luo hadnt expected Anya to act so quickly. She asked, Where did you find this person? I transferred half of the higher management from the company in America. Chu Luo nodded. The four of them walked out together. It was raining lightly in the capital today, and in the deep winter, this light rain made it even colder. Anya wrapped Qin Mings coat around her and said, Its so cold today. Qin Ming suddenly said, If you cant stand it, dont go out today. Anya tilted her head to look at him and objected firmly. No, Im bored to death at home alone. Qin Ming didnt say anything else. When the car arrived at the capital, it was already past nine. Li Yan sent Chu Luo to her company before leaving. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming didnt follow Li Yan today but followed behind the two of them. Chu Luo finally knew why Anya looked like she was in a good mood today. Today, a large group of people had come to Phoenix Corporations doors. There were reporters and many people watching the show. These people were all stopped there. It was impossible to walk through the door. Chu Luo said to Qin Ming, Take Anya to the safety passageway at the back first. Ill call someone to open the door. The back door was closed to prevent some people from secretly entering from the back. Chu, what about you? Ill wait in front and see whats going on. Phoenix Corporation was too famous overseas. Now that they had moved the main company to the capital, many wealthy ladies and young mistresses had come because of its reputation, and there were also all kinds of reporters. Chu Luo wanted to observe if anyone with impure intentions had sneaked into the crowd. Moreover, even if she could hide the fact that she was the boss behind the Phoenix Corporation from others, she definitely couldnt hide it from Ink Feathers men. She also wanted to see if Ink Feathers men were mixed in today. Qin Ming didnt ask anything. He nodded at her and led Anya towards the back door. Anya was a little worried about Chu Luo. As she walked, she asked Qin Ming, Is Chu fine alone in front? Dont underestimate her. Anya hadnt expected Qin Ming to answer her. She liked that for some reason, so she deliberately tried to find conversation. Im not looking down on her. Although Chu is wearing a mask and ordinary people cant recognize her, there are celebrities here today. Who knows if anyone will treat her as a celebrity? Anya was right. As Chu Luo stood outside the crowd, even with a mask and an umbrella, it couldnt withstand her outstanding aura. Many people couldnt help but turn around and take a few more glances at her. In particular, the reporters who werent qualified to enter surrounded her and asked, Miss, are you a model? Miss, are you here because you want to be the endorser of Phoenix Corporation? Chu Luos gaze swept across the faces of the people surrounding her. The coldness in her eyes immediately made them shut up. At this moment, someone standing behind a reporter suddenly pushed that reporter. The reporter was about to bump into Chu Luo. The person who pushed the reporter took a step forward at the same time, wanting to reach out to take off her mask. Chu Luo put away the umbrella in her hand and used the tip of the umbrella to block the hand that was reaching towards her. At the same time, she helped the reporter who was falling towards her and said, Be careful. With that, she opened the umbrella again amid the reporters confused state. Then, she walked away. The reporter, who was helped up, only came back to her senses after a few seconds. She looked at the departing figure in a daze and said, That lady just now should be a lady from upper-class society. The group of people standing beside her had the same thought. A celebritys instinctive reaction was to protect herself. How could she walk away so calmly? Chu Luo walked to a less crowded corner and stood still. Her gaze casually swept around. The person who had pushed the reporter just now was already hiding in the crowd. Coupled with the fact that he was wearing a mask, she couldnt find him. However, Chu Luo had cast some magic on that person just now. She immediately saw the person standing beside another person wearing a mask and talking. It was obvious that those two were in cahoots. The two of them looked over at Chu Luo. Chu Luo pretended to be ignorant as she looked at the entrance of Phoenix Corporation. The two of them quietly walked over. When they were about to reach Chu Luo, someone suddenly raised his voice and shouted, Chu Luo, why are you here? Just as everyone heard Chu Luos name and subconsciously turned around, the concealed weapon in that persons hand was pointed at Chu Luos heart. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. She used two fingers to catch that persons concealed weapon. With a turn of her wrist, she twisted the concealed weapon in the attackers direction. Pfft Pfft Er That person instantly clutched his chest and was pulled away by another person. Chu Luos tone was calm. Since you recognize me, you must have something to say to me. Then dont be in a hurry to leave.. Chapter 592 - Unexpected Gains Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The moment Chu Luo spoke, everyone who had originally been unsure suddenly became a little excited. Its really Chu Luo. I didnt expect her to be here too. Could she be a fan of Phoenix Cosmetics too? Its possible. Her skin is so good. She must have used Phoenix skincare products. Since we cant enter Phoenix Corporation, why dont we interview her? Seeing that everyone was about to surround them, Chu Luo gestured for everyone to stop. She pointed at the two people who wanted to secretly escape and said angrily, Just now, I realized that you wanted to steal something from my bag. I deliberately walked to a place with few people. I didnt expect you to walk into my trap. When everyone heard this, they were a little confused. At this moment, a few bodyguards quickly walked over and restrained the two of them. The two of them seemed to have just reacted and quickly struggled. We didnt steal anything from you. Dont accuse others just because youre Old Master Suns granddaughter. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Chu Luo heard this, she took off her mask. She smiled and asked, You stole from me. Why are you mentioning my grandfather out of the blue? Also, Ive never framed anyone. After saying that, the smile on her face disappeared and her eyes turned cold. Search. The bodyguards pressed down on the two of them and searched one of them. All the cameras were pointed at that person. Everyone was inexplicably excited. The person who was being frisked was still struggling. I didnt steal anything from you. If He was about to say, If you find anything on me, it must be your bodyguard who planted it on me. Just then, the bodyguard found something on him. Even without identification, everyone could tell that it was an expensive necklace. Moreover, there were people here who knew their stuff. Tsk Isnt that the winter necklace released by Blazing Glorys jewelry company this year? The limited edition Winter Sun Necklace of which there are only 100 pieces worldwide? Yes, that one. That one is priced at 1.8 billion yuan. That persons expression changed and he shouted, I didnt take it. Your bodyguards framed me. Ha! Chu Luo sneered and said to the bodyguard in a low voice, Beat him up. After you cripple him, send him to the police station. A few bodyguards pressed them down, and the other bodyguards raised their fists. Chu Luo asked everyone, Do you think I should let the bodyguards hit them? Yes. A wealthy lady immediately responded, This kind of person who refuses to admit to stealing even in the face of solid evidence deserves to be killed. The moment this wealthy lady spoke, many people echoed. The reporters also knew what to write about these two thieves. Chu Luo quietly left while everyone was criticizing the two thieves. When she reached a place where no one was around, she suddenly stopped. Come out. The moment she spoke, a few killers surrounded her. These people were holding an anesthetic gun. It was obvious that they had come prepared. Chu Luo snorted. To think there are only so few of you. How boring. After saying that, her body shook. Before those people could react, she snatched the anesthetic gun from one of them and fired at each of them. After a moment of surprise, these people fell straight down. Chu Luo threw the anesthetic gun in her hand to the ground and quickly took out a laser gun. She pointed it at a spot and pulled the trigger. Crack! After a sound, an invisible robot with a hole shot through appeared. Chu Luo continued to pull the trigger. After a series of laser shots, the robot turned into a pile of scrap metal. At this moment, Chu Luos phone rang. She took it out to answer the call. Li Yans calm and cold voice came from the phone. Luoluo, hows it on your side? Chu Luo looked at the killers lying on the ground and said, There are a few killers and invisible robots here. Li Yans voice turned even colder. Mm, Ive already caught the person commanding the robots. Should I keep him? Chu Luo said, Yes. Ill take the chance to try the herbs I concocted again. Li Yan: Okay. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo walked towards the back door. The back door was indeed open. Chu Luo walked in and walked around a corridor. She walked to the elevator in front and took the elevator to the floor of the press conference. In the corridor on that floor stood Qin Ming, a few bodyguards, and Bai Yujings uncles. These people had specially dressed up today. They looked mature and handsome in suits. They were saying something. As Chu Luo approached, Qin Ming and the Bai family walked towards her at the same time. Qin Ming told her, Just now, the people from seven assassin organizations and two invisible robots were dealt with here. As he spoke, he looked at the Bai family and added, Thank you, Mr. Bai, for your help. Chu Luo and Li Yan had long guessed that the assassin organization and Ink Feathers men would attack her company, so they had come up with a show where the two of them went separate paths. However, the Bai family did them a favor. After all, fox spirits were more sensitive to many things than humans. Qin Ming said, They were the ones who discovered the invisible robots. Chu Luo was a little surprised. You can actually sense invisible robots? The Bai family looked at each other and smiled. The eldest son of the Bai family, Bai Feng, said, Coincidentally, they have the smell of a metal ore commonly found where we live, so we can smell it. What metal ore? When Chu Luo heard this, her heart skipped a beat in excitement. Bai Feng thought for a moment. I cant say A meteorite fell from space from our hometown decades ago. It smells like metal ores on robots. Chu Luo became even more excited. Where is your hometown? Seeing that Chu Luo was so excited, Bai Feng told her the location of their hometown. Chu Luo smiled. She then asked, Is there anyone else of the same kind in your hometown? If so, get him to send me that kind of ore. Yes. How much does Boss Chu want? Ill call them and get them to send it over. A little for now. Chu Luo gestured how much she wanted. Bai Feng nodded and took out his phone to make a call. Chu Luo controlled her excitement and asked the other people of the Bai family, Since a meteorite fell from your place, didnt any humans discover it? Bai Jian replied to her, No. No human being can enter where we live. Most importantly, decades ago, the empire wasnt as well-developed as now. Even if someone discovered that a meteorite had fallen in our place, no one had the ability to go in and check. It must have been too long after that that no one remembered. Chu Luo nodded and asked, What effects did that meteorite have on you? Or perhaps benefits or harms? Bai Zilan replied, It doesnt have much of an impact. In terms of impact, it should be that since we kept smelling the smell of that metal ore, we can immediately tell once we smell it now. Chu Luo finally smiled. She suddenly had a good idea. Who in your family doesnt like acting? Who wants to be a hero behind the scenes? The few of them thought for a while. Bai Jian said, My fifth child doesnt want to. He likes to watch those police films. He often plays such games with the brats in our hometown. Chu Luos smile deepened. Then help me ask him if hes willing to be my husbands bodyguard. Okay, Ill ask when I get back. When Bai Feng returned from making the call, he said to Chu Luo, Boss Chu, the thing you want will be here tomorrow. Okay. After saying this, Chu Luo walked to the door, pushed open a crack, and glanced inside. She happened to see Xue Ying and Bai Yujing standing there and asking the reporters to take photos. The press conference seemed to be coming to an end. Chu Luo retracted her gaze and walked towards the other control room. As she walked, she said to the few of them, Ill leave the safety of the rest to you. A few voices responded from behind. Chu Luo quickly walked to the door of the control room. A few technicians sat inside and stared at the computer screen. Some people were still typing rapidly on the keyboard. The sound of the door opening didnt disturb them. Chu Luo walked behind them and glanced at the images on the computer. There were surveillance cameras, advertisements on the Internet, and statistics. At this moment, the door of the control room was pushed open again. It was Manager An. When Manager An saw Chu Luo here, he quickly walked over and said to her, Little Boss, the press conference is about to end. Chu Luo nodded. Then prepare the release of the online advertisements. Manager An responded and walked behind one of the technicians. He patted his shoulder and asked, Little Wang, hows your preparations here? Little Wang gave him an OK sign. Manager An asked a few more people and they were all ready. At this point, Chu Luo also walked to a computer and sat down. When the time came, everyone started moving. At half-past ten in the empire, several large online platforms started broadcasting the Phoenix Corporations advertisement. Five minutes later, a technician reported, The traffic is increasing at a rate of three per second. After a few minutes, another technician reported, Someone has already left a message. Fifteen minutes later. Heavens, the traffic has exploded. The number of people who clicked on our website has reached ten times per second. The advertisements response was excellent. Chu Luo browsed through the comments. Wow! This Phoenix Corporations advertisement is too beautiful. The skin of the two actors looks good. Did they really use Phoenix Corporations products? Definitely. The cosmetics and skincare products of Phoenix Corporation are especially popular in the upper-class circle abroad. Those noble madams and young mistresses treat buying an entire set of Phoenix makeup and skincare products as capital to show off. Heavens, heavens, the products of Phoenix Corporation are finally sold in the empire. Im going to buy an entire set. I want to buy it no matter how much it costs. The two actors are really gorgeous. The actress is Xue Ying. Whos the male actress? Heavens, the person upstairs actually doesnt know our Brother Xiao Bai. Let me tell you, Brother Xiao Bai The Ying fans are gathered here. Since Xue Ying is endorsing it, this product must be the best. Im going to buy it. Xiao Bais fans are here too. Let me show you Brother Xiao Bais gorgeous face. D*mn! Am I the only one who noticed that Phoenix Corporations cosmetics and skincare products are very expensive? This is too expensive. I dont think I can afford it with a monthly salary of only 5,000 yuan. Are Phoenix Corporations cosmetics really that effective? Why dont I believe it? Didnt they say that the image ambassador of Phoenix Corporation in America is Princess Anya of America? Maybe she owns this company. The upper-class society is only giving her face. ts indeed a money-making method used by upper-class society. I advise those without financial ability not to follow the trend. What theyre buying is that reputation. Some people upstairs are jealous. No matter how famous Princess Anya is, its impossible for all the upper-class people in Europe and America to like the products of this brand. Im a loyal supporter of Phoenix Cosmetics. Only those who use it will know how good these products are. Ive had the pleasure of using Phoenix Corporations skincare products. Its really good. There were all sorts of comments on the Internet. The traffic on the companys official website also rose rapidly, and the comments exceeded 100,000 every minute. The group of technicians looked at the rapid growth count and were excited. Chu Luo stopped what she was doing and stood up from her seat. Manager An reported the current statistics to her excitedly. Then, he asked, Little Boss, its only been more than an hour. The response on the Internet is already so overwhelming. Should we increase the advertisement play counts immediately? No need, Chu Luo said. Just follow the current viewership ratings. Right now, the most important thing for you is to keep an eye on the Internet. Dont let the haters cause trouble. Okay. Chu Luo left the room after saying this. The press conference had already ended. When she walked over, the managers that Chen Xuan had called over were chatting with the reporters. At the same time, the staff was distributing Phoenix Corporations samples. The reporters looked very happy.. Chapter 593 - Master Li Is a Little Clingy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo waited for the reporters to be sent away by the managers before entering. When the four of them saw her, they called out respectfully, Little Boss. Chu Luo nodded at them and said, Chen Xuan has already told me about your situation. I just need two managers. The four of them looked at each other. One of the men stood up and said, If only two people can stay, please leave Chen Tong and Tan Yueqin behind. The four of them obviously thought that Chu Luo only wanted two people. Chu Luo didnt explain immediately and asked, Why leave them behind? I want people who are qualified for this position. This isnt a shelter. Chu Luos words were a little rude. She thought that if the four of them didnt get angry, they would at least feel uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, they looked ashamed. Looking at them, Chu Luo asked again, Were you comrades who worked alongside each other before? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Yes, Tan Yueqin, who had a mature and capable appearance, said. We used to work in S Nation. For some reason, after we retired, we could only find ordinary jobs. This time, it was Mu Yiping who recommended us to come to you, Little Boss. When you came, Chen Xuan and the others probably told you about the salary and benefits Im offering here. The four of them nodded. Even though they didnt say anything, one could tell from their expressions that they were very satisfied with the salary and benefits here. Chu Luo lowered her eyes. Under their watchful eyes, she said after a while, Mu Yiping will take over the management company Im about to open when he comes back. Im very short of management personnel and artist managers over there. When the four of them heard this, their eyes revealed pleasant surprise. Little Boss, you mean two of us will go over there? Thats right. The four of them looked at each other and said at the same time, Well listen to Little Bosss arrangements. Very good. Chu Luo then told them about the requirements and what they needed to do when they went over. The few of them listened seriously. In the end, the four of them discussed for a while before Tan Yueqin and Chen Ping went over. After discussing this matter, Chu Luo called Xue Ying and Bai Yujing over and asked them to get to know Tan Yuegqin and Chen Ping. Bai Yujing extended his hand to Tan Yueqin with a suave expression. Please take care of me in the future. Tan Yueqin hadnt expected to be bewitched by the young man in front of her. Just as she was feeling vexed, she heard Chu Luo say, Later on, his siblings will also come to the company and his uncles will work with you. You have to train yourself so that you wont be seduced by them. Tan Yueqins heart skipped a beat. She thought that Chu Luo was warning her, so she quickly assured Chu Luo, Little Boss, dont worry. I wont do anything to disappoint you. Before Chu Luo could speak, Bai Yujing smiled charmingly. He winked at Tan Yueqin and said in a bewitching voice, Even if you use your position to take advantage of us, we wont object. Tan Yueqins expression turned serious. I definitely wont do such a thing. Chen Ping also quickly guaranteed. Xue Ying, who had been standing at the side and not saying anything, couldnt stand it anymore. She asked Chu Luo worriedly, Little Boss, are you just going to let the two of them take over the Bai family like this? Humans had a tendency to fall prey to seductions. Chu Luo glanced at Bai Yujing and said to the two of them, Help here for the next two days. After Mu Yiping returns to the country, Ill talk to you in private. Tan Yueqin and Zhang Ping quickly nodded. After confirming this, Chu Luo held a meeting with the management of Phoenix Cosmetics. After the meeting ended, it was already noon. Anya, who had been waiting there, saw Chu Luo come out. She smiled and said to her, Chu, your companys advertisement is really popular. Anya sat there and browsed the Internet out of boredom. She personally witnessed how the online advertisement of Phoenix Corporations products rushed to the top of the trending searches in the shortest time. That speed was simply staggering. She asked suspiciously, Chu, did you ask your men to help you push this into the trending topics? Chu Luo glanced at her and said confidently, Do you think all our previous effortsthe advertisements and letting people experience the productswere done for fun? The first advertisement by Phoenix Corporation was directed by her, Tang Zhiyun, and the others. It had already attracted the attention of a large number of gaming fans worldwide. Later on, Chu Luo sent a set of cosmetics to the Student Union members from all over the world who had come to Imperial University for an exchange. Plus, she also gave it to the Imperial University Student Union members. Now that Phoenix Corporations cosmetics and skincare products were launched in the empire, those people would definitely come out to help promote it. There were also many upper-class ladies who followed suit. Tang Zhiyun and the other three also gave this a push behind the scenes. It wasnt difficult for Phoenix Corporation to get first place on the trending topic as quickly as possible. Anya gave Chu Luo a thumbs up and couldnt help but sigh. Indeed, its beneficial to be friends with IT elites. Chu, when my company launches in the empire, get your friends to help out too. Sure, as long as the money is in place. Thats definitely not a problem. At this point, they both laughed. In the afternoon, Anya went to her company and Qin Ming accompanied her. Chu Luo went straight to Blazing Glory to look for Li Yan. Unexpectedly, when she went over, Sun Tianyu was in his office. Big Brother, Chu Luo greeted him. As the eldest son of the third generation of the Sun family, Sun Tianyu had the iron-blooded aura of the Sun family on him. He was also more mature and serious than the others. He was 28 years old this year and had a fiance who was studying for a PhD abroad. The two of them were preparing to get married after the New Year. Sun Tianyu nodded at Chu Luo and said to her, Grandpa already knows what happened yesterday. Grandpa asked me to tell you that if these people come looking for you again, just call him. Hell deal with them. When Chu Luo heard this, she pursed her lips and smiled. Asmile also appeared on Sun Tianyus face. Grandfather even asked you to go back and accompany him more if you have time. Okay. Chu Luo planned to accompany Old Master Sun later. Sun Tianyu was here to talk to Li Yan today, so Chu Luo didnt disturb them. She walked to the sofa by the window and sat down to scroll through her phone. After the two of them finished talking and Sun Tianyu left, Li Yan stood up and sat down beside Chu Luo. Chu Luo put away her phone and looked at him. Li Yan stroked her face and said, The people we sent to Death Island are already there. Did they send back any photos? Chu Luo wanted to see what Death Island was like. Yes, Li Yan said and pulled her to her feet. The two of them walked towards his desk. When they reached the desk, Li Yan made Chu Luo sit in a chair. He stood behind her and wrapped his arms around her. He clicked on his email with the mouse and showed her the photos that had been sent back. Their cheeks were pressed against each other. The moment Chu Luo tilted her head, her lips brushed against his. She deliberately rubbed her cheek against his. Li Yan pressed a hand on her shoulder and tilted his head to kiss her cheek. He lowered his voice and threatened her, If you move again, Ill kiss you. Chu Luo became obedient. Li Yan kissed her cheek again. Chu Luo turned her head away and said in dissatisfaction, Big baddie, I didnt move. This is your reward. Li Yan gestured to her. Look, they sent back three photos. Chu Luo looked at the screen. What a huge fog. The first photo was basically covered in fog, and one could only vaguely see the outline of the island. The second photo was obviously closer to the island, but it was night. The fog had faded, but it wasnt as clear as during the day. The third photo happened to show that the fog had all dissipated. The shape of the island and the environment on the shore could be clearly seen, as well as a dark school of fish in the sea. After looking at the three photos, Chu Luo frowned. I cant tell much from these three photos? Li Yan nodded. These people broke contact with us after they went ashore. What? Chu Luo tilted her head and her lips brushed past his. She quickly sat to the side and said, Didnt they bring special communicators with them? Are they also blocked? Right, we can only wait for their news now. After Li Yan finished speaking, he closed his email and stood up. Ive discussed this with the Sun family. If we dont hear from them in three days, well send a second batch over. This wont do. Chu Luo also stood up and continued frowning. If theres no news from the first batch of people, they might have been discovered. Its very dangerous for the second batch to go over. We wont go ourselves. Mm? Chu Luo was a little surprised. Li Yan said, Since youve already found the material to make special robots, lets make a batch of robots to scout the way. Chu Luo agreed with him. Okay, Ill make this kind of robot immediately as soon as the materials are sent over. She hadnt learned robot production from Neeson for so long for nothing. It was easy to quickly create a few robots that were similar to the ones Ink Feather had. After saying this, Chu Luo remembered that she had just decided to go see Old Master Sun, so she told Li Yan about it. Unexpectedly, Li Yan wrapped his arm around her waist and refused to let her go. You can come with me after I get off work. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. She asked him, Then when are you getting off work? Five oclock. Chu Luo tilted her head and thought about it. Li Yan pulled her to the sofa and sat her down. Ill go with you in five. Youll accompany me to work for the next few hours. Chu Luo looked at him and realized that he was a little clingy today. But she liked it. At the thought of this, the corners of her lips subconsciously curled up. In the end, she nodded. Alright. Satisfied, Li Yan went to work. Chu Luo watched him work seriously for a while, and felt that he was extremely handsome like this. Unable to stand her gaze, Li Yan looked up and said, If you keep looking at me like that, | dont think I need to work in the afternoon. Chu Luo immediately understood and quickly retracted her gaze. She sat there obediently and took her laptop to continue watching the broadcast effects of her companys advertisement. At the same time, she started a conversation with Tang Zhiyun and the others. Chu Luo: Seniors, thank you for today. Tang Zhiyun: You are welcome. It was nothing. Xie Minghai: No need to thank me. Juniors matter is our matter. Yu Lei: [Grinning emoticon] Why dont you treat us to a feast, Junior? Xu Qingfeng: The skincare products from Juniors company are excellent. Were just letting more people know faster. At that moment, Wang Mingtao entered the conversation. Wang Mingtao: Sister Chu, your companys advertisement is really awesome. My mother and I have been sitting in front of the computer today, waiting for your companys advertisement to broadcast. Hehe, Mom said that the male celebrity is really handsome. The four boys each gave Wang Mingtao an emoticon. Chu Luo: If Auntie likes it, Ill get her a personal autograph. Wang Mingtao: Okay, okay. Mom said that she likes it. But recently, she and Dad have been staying at the flower field in the suburbs. Chu Luo, if you manage to get the autograph, Mom wants you to send it to her directly. Chu Luo said to him, Cant you take it over? Wang Mingtao: No. Ive been staying in the flower shop every day recently and dont have time to go over. Today, Mom only left after Sister Chus companys advertisement broadcast because she didnt come back for a week. Tang Zhiyun: Are Uncle and Auntie so busy now? Wang Mingtao: Thats right. Previously, when Brother Li and Sister Chu got married, all the flowers in my flower field were used. Theyre replanting them now. Xie Minghai: Then you can be lawless again. Wang Mingtao: Hehe. Everyone chatted for a while before Tang Zhiyun and the others went to work. Right now, they had to complete the orders from the big clients, while preparing for the competition. Chu Luo started chatting with Wang Mingtao. Wang Mingtao said to Chu Luo, Sister Chu, many people have come to my parents to order flowers recently. These people must be here because of you and Brother Li. Chu Luo: Do you have enough flowers for them to order? Wang Mingtao: No. Thats why I have to ruthlessly reject them every day and introduce them to the flower shop beside ours. Even though Chu Luo couldnt see Wang Mingtaos expression, she could feel his heartache. Chu Luo said to him, Why is your heart aching? Since you introduced them to the flower shop beside you, they will definitely be grateful towards your family. If anything happens, they can help. Wang Mingtao: Sister Chu, youre right. Theyve been sending me my lunch every afternoon recently. Hehe. Chu Luo smiled and asked him, Since youre not busy now, hows your revision going? Unexpectedly, Wang Mingtao didnt reply for a long time.. Chapter 594 - Teaching Old Master Sun to Game Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chu Luo knew that Wang Mingtao was feeling guilty, so she said, Coincidentally, I have nothing to do now. Ill give you a few questions. Finish solving them by half-past four. Wang Mingtao: Boohoo Chu Luo ignored his fake crying and quickly gave him ten questions. Chu Luo: Its 43 minutes until 4: 30. Good luck. Wang Mingtao: I promise to complete it. With that, he went to do the questions. Chu Luo continued to look at the companys advertisement feedback. At half-past four, Chu Luo asked Wang Mingtao to submit the questions to her. She finished them in five minutes and corrected his mistakes. At the same time, she asked him to read a few books. Soon, it was five oclock. Seeing that Li Yan had closed his laptop and told Wang Mingtao to revise properly, Chu Luo went offline. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Yan, are you done with your work? Mm. Li Yan took his coat and walked to her side. After she stood up, the two of them walked out of the office. On the other side. At the Wang flower shop. Wang Mingtao had just found a few books that Chu Luo had asked him to revise. Just as he was about to start revising, a girl on a bike suddenly fell outside the flower shop. Ouch Wang Mingtao quickly put down his book and walked out to help the bike up from her lap. He asked worriedly, Are you okay? The girl had her head lowered and was holding her knees. She only looked up when she heard the question. The girl in front of her was about the same age as him. She had an oval face and gentle eyes, giving people the feeling that she was from a humble family. Wang Mingtao felt his heart skip a beat. Then, it started beating uncontrollably. The girl in front of him was simply his ideal girlfriend. Are are you okay? After Wang Mingtao asked, he realized that he was stuttering. He scratched his head in embarrassment. Tears welled up in the girls eyes. | must have scraped my knees. Wang Mingtao panicked. Sigh ~ Dont cry. I theres band-aids in my flower shop. Why dont I help you in and stick a band-aid on it? Will it be troublesome for you? No, no. After saying that, Wang Mingtao quickly helped her up. The girl extended her hand to him. When Wang Mingtao helped the girl up, he felt like his heart was about to jump out. This girl was also of his ideal height, just below his chin. It wasnt easy for him to control his pounding heart. Wang Mingtao gentlemanly helped the girl in. After asking her to sit down, he went to get the band-aid and squatted in front of her and helped her roll up her pants. The girl was a little embarrassed. Ill do it myself. The girl was embarrassed, and Wang Mingtao was even more embarrassed. He quickly handed the band-aid to her and stood up to watch her roll up her pants. When he saw that her knee was a little scraped, he hissed in heartache. You must be in a lot of pain, right? Mm. The girl finished sticking the band-aid and looked up at him with those watery eyes. Thank you. No no need. Wang Mingtaos heart skipped a beat again. He said, Ill pour you a glass of water. No need. I still dont know your name. My name is Wang Mingtao. What what about you? My name is Wu Mingming. Wu Mingming what a pretty name. Wu Mingming covered her mouth and smiled in embarrassment. The two of them chatted casually for a while before Wang Mingtao realized that Wu Mingming was a student from the Academy of Fine Arts beside their flower shop. She had come today to buy flowers for her roommate. She hadnt expected to fall. When Wang Mingtao heard her say that, he quickly asked, Then have you bought the flowers? No. What flowers do you want to buy? My flowers are all sold out. Ill help you buy them next door. Wang Mingtao felt that his idea was excellent. If he helped her buy flowers next door, he would have an excuse to add Wu Mingming on WeChat. Wu Mingming looked at him gratefully. Thank you. I want to buy a bouquet of lilies. Okay, wait for me. Ill help you buy it now. Hey, Ill pay you first. No need. Just transfer the money to me via WeChat later. After saying that, Wang Mingtao ran towards the flower shop next door. It was as if he was afraid that he would be stopped if he ran slow. Wang Mingtao quickly helped her buy a bouquet of flowers. Wu Mingming added him on WeChat and transferred the money to him. Wang Mingtao happily added her WeChat ID with the nickname [Girl Who Makes My Heart Flutter]. Wu Mingmings phone rang. After she picked up the call, she said to the other party, Ill be right there. After saying that, she hung up the phone and said to Wang Mingtao, Wang Mingtao, thank you. Youre welcome. Im leaving. My friend is waiting for me at the intersection. As Wu Mingming spoke, she propped herself up on the counter and stood up to take the flowers from his hand. Thank you so much for today. Youre welcome. No one will sit back and do nothing if they see you fall. Wang Mingtao sent her to the entrance and Wu Mingming went to push the bike. Wang Mingtao was a little worried about her. Why dont you stop riding the bike? Ill help you push the bike over and let your friend ride it with you. No need, no need. Wu Mingmings face turned red. My friend likes to let her thoughts run wild. When the time comes, she will think that theres something between us. Wang Mingtao thought to himself, I dont mind. His face also turned red. Wu Mingming got onto the bike. A little unwilling to let her leave just like that, Wang Mingtao quickly said, Then be careful on the bike. Send me a message when you go back. So that Ill know that youre safe. Okay. Wu Mingming rode her bike away. Wang Mingtao looked at her back until she disappeared before walking back. He kept holding onto his phone after that with a foolish grin on his face. When Chu Luo and Li Yan arrived at the Sun residence, the Sun family was already waiting for them for dinner. Old Master Suns expression wasnt very good. The moment he saw Chu Luo, he said, My good granddaughter, those people from the embassy made things difficult for you yesterday. Grandpa will definitely help you vent your anger. Chu Luo smiled and said, Grandpa, dont be angry. Those people from the embassy promised to apologize to Imperial University. Ive already vented my anger. Besides, the king of their country already knows about this. I think these people are going to get in trouble when they go back. After saying that, Chu Luo picked up a piece of food for him. Only then did Old Master Suns expression improve. After everyone finished eating, Li Yan and the masters of the Sun family went to the study. Chu Luo accompanied Old Master Sun for a stroll in the backyard to digest his food. Old Master Sun asked her, My good granddaughter, I heard that someone went to your company to cause trouble today, right? Yes. These people probably wanted to take me away. Be it Ink Feathers men or the people from the World Killer Organization, they all wanted to capture her and use her to threaten Li Yan so that they could gain benefits. Chu Luo knew this very well. Old Master Sun guessed what was going on and said unhappily, If Li Yan cant protect you well, Ill definitely deal with him. Grandfather, dont worry. I can protect myself. Chu Luo was still very confident in this. Be it the people from the assassin organization or Ink Feathers men, they cant do anything to me. Old Master Sun also knew Chu Luos ability, but he was still worried. He said, Go to my collection room and choose two guns that you like. Dont waste your energy on those on whom you can use guns. Sun Tianhao happened to walk over from the side. When he heard this, he deliberately said sourly, Grandpa, youre too biased. Didnt you say before that no one is allowed to touch the guns in your collection room? Why did you let Sister choose two guns at once? Old Master Sun glared at him with disdain. Youre a grown man. Cant you protect yourself? Sun Tianhao opened his mouth and wanted to say that he wasnt as powerful as Chu Luo, but how could he say such embarrassing words? Chu Luo giggled at his expression. Sun Tianhao bared his teeth at her in dissatisfaction. In the next moment, his forehead twitched. Ouch, Grandfather, why did you hit me? Dont be fierce to your sister. I didnt Sun Tianhao was aggrieved. Old Master Sun pretended not to see his expression and asked him, Kid, why are you here? Only then did Sun Tianhao remember why he had come to look for them. Auntie asked me to ask Sister if she wants to stay here tonight. If yes, shell get the servants to clean up their residence. Old Master Sun looked at Chu Luo. Granddaughter, your uncles and Li Yan will definitely talk for a long time tonight. Why dont you guys stay here tonight? Chu Luo nodded under the expectant gazes of the grandfather and grandson. Sun Tianhao said happily, Okay, lets game a few rounds later. What game? My granddaughter has class tomorrow. You guys will definitely lose track of time when you game. How could that be? Grandfather, I promise. Well only game until Li Yan and the others are done talking. Besides, Sister is very good at gaming. When Old Master Sun heard this, he thought that Chu Luo liked to game, so he said, Granddaughter, if you want to game, go ahead. Chu Luo looked at the time. It was still early, so she asked him, Grandpa, do you want to game with us? You want me to game with you? Old Master was stunned. Sun Tianhao was also stunned. Chu Luo smiled at them. Thats right. Theres no age limit when it comes to gaming. As long as you like it. At this point, Chu Luo stopped for a while and continued, Moreover, there are team battles in the game. A team battle can also reflect a persons leadership ability. Since Grandfather is bored at home every day, you might as well game to pass the time. Old Master Sun was suddenly tempted. Sun Tianhao didnt believe that Old Master Sun could game. There are many skills in the Battle of Lightyears that require hand speed. Can Grandfather do that? Being underestimated by his grandson, Old Master Suns face darkened. He slapped Chu Luo and said, Granddaughter, lets go. Go teach Grandfather how to game. I must let this brat know how powerful I am. Chu Luo glanced at Sun Tianhao as if he was saying, Youre in trouble. She nodded and said, Grandpa, lets go. Ill teach you how to game later. You can play by yourself when you have time. Okay. As they spoke, they walked towards the Sun familys computer room. When the group of people in the computer room saw Old Master Sun enter, they all stood up and greeted him.. Chapter 595 - Die With Remaining Grievances Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Master Sun looked especially imposing in front of the others. Everyone was obviously in awe of him. The moment Old Master Sun entered, everyone tensed up. They wondered if Old Master Sun had suddenly come to the computer room to check on work. Old Master Sun waved at them. Everyone, go busy yourselves. Dont worry about us. Seeing how nervous they were, Sun Tianhao added, We came to game. Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief and sit back down to continue working. After a few seconds, it suddenly dawned on everyone what Sun Tianhao had just said. They all peeked at Old Master from the corner of their eyes. When the three of them found an empty computer and sat down, Chu Luo helped Old Master Sun download the Battle of Lightyears. After the game started, everyone couldnt remain calm. Chu Luo said to Old Master, Grandpa, think of a game username first. What game username? Old Master had been worrying about the military all his life and didnt have time to play games at all. Sun Tianhao, who was sitting at the side, said, Grandpa, just come up with a domineering name. Look, my games name is [Number One Coolest In The Imperial]. How is it? Cool, right? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Old Master Sun glanced at him in disdain and said to Chu Luo, Granddaughter, help me type. My username is [Imperial Guardian]. Grandfather, that name sounds so strange. Whats so strange about that? Old Master Sun educated him. Our Sun family is the guardian of the empire. My name is much better than your fancy name. While the grandfather-and-son duo was arguing, Chu Luo helped Old Master Sun key in his username and helped him register his game account. After that, she told Old Master Sun how to play this game and what rules it had. Only then did Old Master Sun personally operate the characters in the game to do the simplest mission. Sun Tianhao, who was already level 100, inexplicably felt an indescribable sense of superiority. He felt that there was actually something in which he was so much better than his grandfather in, and he inexplicably became arrogant. He said to Old Master Sun arrogantly, Grandpa, youre still a novice now. You can only start training from level one. How about this? I wont go to the team battle tonight. Ill help you fight. I promise to help you level up to level 20 within an hour. How could Old Master Sun not know this kids thoughts? He asked Chu Luo, Granddaughter, what level are you in the game? Whats your username and your ranking? Grandfather, my game name is [Bai Ling]. Im currently in first place. Old Master Sun glanced at Sun Tianhao and asked him, Then whats your current ranking? Sun Tianhao choked and couldnt speak. Kid, you definitely havent even entered the top ten. How dare you show off here? Old Master Sun glanced at him disdainfully. He turned to Chu Luo and said amiably, Granddaughter, come and help Grandpa level up. Okay. Chu Luo started leveling up Old Master Sun while telling him what skills to best use to fight monsters. Feeling aggrieved, Sun Tianhao could only find a team to kill monsters with. The moment [Bai Ling] came online, the entire Battle of Lightyears erupted. When everyone saw [Bai Ling] leveling up with a new account, they were shocked. [Bai Ling] actually brought a new account to level up. This is too magical! Maybe this new account is her friends account. Since its her friend, they definitely wont be too bad. When this new account upgrades, why dont everyone go and PK with them? Many people were tempted. Everyone thought that since [Bai Ling) had PKed them until they doubted their lives, they would PK [Bai Ling] s friend until they doubted their lives. This could be considered revenge for themselves. At the thought of this, many people secretly decided to pay attention to this account called [Imperial Guardian] anytime and anywhere. As long as he was alone, they would open a smurf account to PK with him. Old Master Sun had never known that games could actually make peoples blood boil, especially when they defeated monsters of a higher level than themselves. When the mission was successful, he would be so happy that he would laugh out loud. With Chu Luo leading Old Master Suns account, he reached level 30 in more than an hour, Chu Luo said to Old Master, Grandpa, with your level, you can enter the PK arena now. Do you want to go in and find someone to PK with? Yes. Old Master was in a state of excitement and wanted to find a game player to PK with. Under Chu Luos guidance, he entered the PK arena. The system assigned him a match of the same level. The moment the other party came up, he asked arrogantly, Brother, this looks like your first time on the PK stage. Do you know how to PK? Old Master Sun looked at the words that appeared above that persons head and snorted. He asked Chu Luo, Granddaughter, how can we make him shut up? Old Master Sun pressed the start button and the PK began. As Old Master Sun operated, he said, The youngsters these days are really not capable. Their ability to provoke people isnt small. Dont think that Im afraid just because Im playing this game tonight. Sun Tianhao, who was sitting at the side, reminded him worriedly, Grandpa, some people like to open smurf accounts and play with new players on purpose. Dont underestimate the enemy. Although Old Master Sun was talking, his nerves were tense and his actions never stopped. His fingers were a little clumsy, unlike young people who could type a few buttons in a second. However, he remembered all the techniques Chu Luo had told him about restraining enemies. After a PK, Old Master and that person reached a draw. The other party wasnt convinced. One more round. Old Master Sun felt a little tired, so he typed with his fingers, Come tomorrow. That person didnt relent. Dont tell me youre afraid. I think youre a complete rookie. You definitely wont dare to continue PKing with me. This young man is really asking for a lesson. Old Master Sun was unhappy and said to Chu Luo, Granddaughter, come and help Grandpa fight. Chu Luo knew that he was tired, so she responded, Okay. Old Master Sun stood up and Chu Luo sat over. As she clicked to accept that persons PK invitation, she said to Old Master Sun, Grandpa, you can go and rest after this match. If you like to game, you can play for two to three hours a day. Very interested in this game, Old Master Sun said, Okay. Chu Luo killed the provocative person in less than ten seconds. That person stomped his feet. You must be using a smurf account. You were pretending just now. How despicable. The crowd who had been paying attention to Chu Luo was amused by that persons ignorance. I suddenly thought of an idiomDie with remaining grievances. I think this person died with remaining grievances. Haha, the person who PKed him later was obviously [Bai Ling] herself. He even thought that that account was a smurf account. Im dying of laughter. So from this, it proves that this [Imperial Guardian] is a friend of [Bai Ling] in real life. Definitely. Everyone was certain that when this account leveled up a little more, they would challenge him to a PK. Chu Luo and the others didnt know what the others were thinking. It was already half-past ten. Old Master had been used to sleeping early in the past year or so. Coupled with the fact that he hadnt recovered yet, he was really tired from gaming for more than two hours. Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao sent him back to his bedroom. After the servants served him to wash up, he fell asleep. Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao walked out of Old Master Suns house. Sun Tianhao asked her, Sister, why dont we continue gaming? Chu Luo was about to answer when she saw Sun Tianyu walking to the wall and making a call. It was unknown what the other party said, but he said, Okay, Ill pick her up at the airport. He hung up. He hung up the phone and turned around to see Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianyu walked over and asked them with a smile, I heard that you were teaching Grandfather how to game just now? Sun Tianhao nodded. Yes. Sun Tianyu continued to smile and asked, Has Grandfather learned it? Actually, the Sun family didnt believe that Old Master could master gaming. After all, in their hearts, Old Masters hands were meant for holding guns. Usually, he didnt even touch the keyboard much, let alone game. If Sun Tianhao hadnt personally accompanied Old Master to game for more than two hours, he wouldnt believe that their grandfather was such a quick learner. Big Brother, you definitely wont believe me. Other than being a little unfamiliar with the game, Grandfather is already better at gaming than people of the same level. Sun Tianyu was a little surprised. Chu Luo was amused by their reaction. She said, Actually, its not a bad idea for Grandfather to stay at home and game when hes bored. Gaming allows him to move his fingers and use his brain. Its good for him. The two brothers were relieved to hear Chu Luo say that. The three of them walked towards the house in front. Sun Tianyu said to Chu Luo, My father and the others should still be discussing something. Sister, ifyoure tired, go rest first. Sun Tianyu was also in the study. He had come out to answer a call. Sun Tianhao asked him, Big Brother, who called you just now? Its from Xiao Ya. She said that her younger sister will be in the capital tomorrow and asked me to pick her up. Unexpectedly, Sun Tianhao frowned when he heard this person. Sister-in-laws younger sister is an annoying person. If she comes to our house to stay, Ill go straight back to school. Chu Luo hadnt expected Sun Tianhao to say that. She looked at Sun Tianyu in confusion. Sun Tianyu told Chu Luo, The person who comes tomorrow is Xiao Yas younger sister from the same father but a different mother. The two sisters arent actually close, but Uncle asked Xiao Ya to call me. I cant make things difficult for Xiao Ya. Sister-in-law is just too kind-hearted. Cant you just ignore that mischievous sister of hers? Sun Tianyu massaged his temple and said, Xiao Hui will reach the capital tomorrow night late at night. Its not easy for a girl like her to find a place to stay at that hour. Shell stay in a hotel the day after tomorrow. I dont believe her. When that woman came with Sister-in-law last time, she was watching our family covetously. I feel that she doesnt have good intentions this time. Third Brother, dont say that about Xiao Hui. Shes Xiao Yas younger sister, after all. What if Im right? If she has ulterior motives, I definitely wont let her continue living in our house. You said it. Think about how to explain it to Sister-in-law then. Xiao Ya doesnt need me to give her an explanation. If Xiao Hui is really as you said, she will support my actions. Sun Tianyu didnt really want to talk about Xiao Hui, who would come tomorrow, so he said to them, Im going to the study. Since you guys are going to school tomorrow, you should rest early. With that, he left.. Chapter 596 - A Good Man Doesn’t Fight a Woman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at the departing figure, Sun Tianhao muttered, Im just afraid that woman will pretend to be a white rabbit in front of you and show her fox tail in front of us. Lets see who you believe when the time comes. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at Sun Tianhao. You seem to dislike that Xiao Hui a lot. Of course. Shes a two-faced person. Every time shes in front of Big Brother, Sister-In-Law, and my mother, she always acts like a little bunny. When it comes to us At this point, Sun Tianhao shuddered. Chu Luos curiosity was piqued. How does she behave in front of you guys? Shes not shy at all. Shes a 21-year-old girl and she actually wheedled and acted adorable in front of us. She even keeps calling us Brother for no reason. Also, she likes to touch us. You let her do this to you? Of course not. But that woman likes to complain first. She keeps crying in front of my mother and the others about us bullying her. Shes too good at acting. As long as we change our attitude towards her, well be scolded. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Chu Luo heard this, she suddenly thought of two words. Are you talking about the legendary green teal? Thats right, thats right. Xiao Hui is a green tea b*tch. Then why didnt you expose her? No time. We seldom came back before. Ive only met her twice. At this point, Sun Tianhao said to her in a low voice, I suspect that she wanted to seduce Second Brother or me, but I saw through her. Thats why she deliberately wanted me to be scolded. Does Second Brother, Fourth Brother, and Fifth Brother know her true colors? They do, but they only stayed with her for a short time. So they only avoided her as much as possible when they saw her. I had it the worst. She met me every time. Chu Luo gave him a sympathetic look, but she helped him think of a way. Then you can also avoid her. Didnt they say that shes only staying here for one night? Its definitely impossible for her to stay for a night. Sister, just watch. As long as Xiao Hui comes, she will definitely stay until she leaves. Moreover, she acts especially obedient in front of the elders. My mother and the others are also willing to let her stay. What does that Xiao Hui do? Why is she here in the capital? Shes a student at the art school in University S. There are a few painting competitions in the capital every year. She must be here to participate in a painting competition. At this point, Sun Tianhao raised his leg and kicked a dead leaf that had fallen to the ground. Then, he said, She acts differently in front of us and in front of Mom and Big Brother. Moreover, she hasnt confessed or anything. How can I expose her? With Sun Tianhaos character, if a woman confessed to him, he would reject her if he didnt like her. However, that Xiao Hui hadnt confessed to him at all. Moreover, she grabbed the four of them and made some ambiguous moves. Chu Luo was silent for a while. There are actually two ways to deal with a green tea b*tch. Which two? The first is to use poison against poison. If shes a green tea b*tch, find someone even more green tea to disgust her to death. The second is to use violence. Of course, if you use violence, you have to accept being criticized by your elders. However, this can express how much you dislike her. In the future, you wont have to be polite to her openly. Sun Tianhao seriously considered her two suggestions. The second suggestion is good, but it will make things difficult for Eldest Brother and Sister-in-law. Then use the first one. But Im surrounded by tomboys. No girl can pretend to be a green tea b*tch. Chu Luo smiled. Ill help you. When you bring her to Imperial University, I promise to make her doubt her life. Sun Tianhao looked at the smile on Chu Luol s face and shivered for no reason. However, he also became expectant. Okay, Ill think of a way to bring her to Imperial University the day after tomorrow. In any case, as long as it was someone Chu Luo dealt with, their family definitely wouldnt blame her. They might even say that she handled it well. This way, he wouldnt have to be scolded or see that annoying b*tch again. After the two of them discussed when they would bring Xiao Hui to Imperial University, they walked towards their respective bedrooms. Li Yan only returned at midnight. Chu Luo kept waiting for him. After Li Yan washed up, he pulled her into his arms and said, Why arent you asleep? I cant sleep. Chu Luo hugged his neck and asked, Is there anything you need my help with? Li Yan lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Prepare more medicine and talismans for us. Okay. The next day, Phoenix Corporations advertisements covered the television network and more than a thousand billboards in the capital. At the same time, more than 20 specialty cabinets in the empires first-tier city opened at the same time. The madams and young mistresses of the upper-class society snatched up all the cosmetics and skincare products. Instantly, the top five trending topics were occupied by Phoenix Corporation. During this period, all kinds of comments flew everywhere. Chen Xuan and a group of Phoenix Corporations management had been worrying about this. On the other hand, Chu Luo was very free. After class in the morning, Chu Luo and Yu Tong went to eat. Today, the two of them were having lessons in the same building. As Yu Tong walked, she talked to Chu Luo about Phoenix Corporation. It was obvious that she was also a loyal fan of Phoenix Corporation now. President, the Phoenix skincare products you gave us previously were awesome. Did you notice that not only has my skin turned fairer, but it has also become more moisturized? As she spoke, she deliberately pinched her face to show Chu Luo how moist her skin was. Chu Luo tilted her head to take a look and smiled. Yu Tong looked around and deliberately walked a little closer to ask her in a low voice, President, tell me honestly, do you know the boss of Phoenix Corporation? So what if I do? So what if I dont? Yu Tong smiled at her fawningly. If you do, when I dont manage to buy their companys skincare products at the specialty boutique, you can help me open a back door. Chu Luo looked at her and a glint flashed across her eyes. I can help you open the back door if you want. But can you do me a favor tomorrow? What favor? Yu Tong suddenly had a bad premonition. Chu Luo smiled at her. Dont be nervous. Its not a big deal. Yu Tong had a nagging feeling that Chu Luo ls smile was calculative. She looked at her warily. In any case, I wont kill or commit arson. Pfft What are you thinking about? Im just asking you to help me deal with a green tea b*tch. Yu Tong was relieved and patted her chest. I can help with that. Its just dealing with a green tea b*tch. Leave it to me. Chu Luo nodded in satisfaction and told her about the attributes of that green tea b*tch. When Yu Tong heard this, she expressed sympathy. So that kind of woman really exists. This is too President, your brothers are really pitiful. The two of them arrived at the restaurant. At this moment, Wang Mingtao called Chu Luo and asked her which restaurant she was eating at. Chu Luo told him. Wang Mingtao said that he would come and look for her immediately. After Chu Luo and Yu Tong ordered the food and found a table to sit at, Wang Mingtao came over. Chu Luo had also helped him order food. Wang Mingtao looked for Chu Luo to show off his results from last nights revision. Sister Chu, Ive already revised most of the books you asked me to revise last night. Chu Luo was a little surprised. When did you become so hardworking and enthusiastic? Hehe Wang Mingtao giggled and said, I said that I wanted to get a scholarship, so I must get it Besides, Ive already thought of how to use my scholarship money. Yo! Yu Tong said straightforwardly. All the freshmen this year are not pushovers. Youre very enthusiastic about revision, but maybe theyre even more enthusiastic than you. So whether you can get a scholarship or not, its not up to you. Wang Mingtao glared at her in dissatisfaction. Cant you say something nice? I have Sister Chus help. Am I afraid of them? Dont keep talking about the president. If you really didnt get the scholarship, youre going to embarrass the president. Wang Mingtao took a deep breath and decided not to argue with her. He lowered his head and ate. Yu Tong didnt intend to let him off. Why? You have nothing to say? Wang Mingtao swallowed the food in his mouth. A good man doesnt fight with a woman. Pfft, Im telling the truth. Facts my ass. Since I said that I wanted to get a scholarship, Im going to get one. Wang Mingtao was getting anxious. Chu Luo glanced at Yu Tong and gestured to the two of them. Eat. Yu Tong grinned at Wang Mingtao and ate two mouthfuls of rice. Suddenly, she asked curiously, Hey, Wang Mingtao, you said that youve already planned the use of the scholarship money. Tell me, what are you going to use it for? Maybe if it moves me, Ill help tutor you. Forget it. I study computer science while you study finance. Were not compatible. Why not? Im better at foreign languages than you. 11 Chu Luo watched as Wang Mingtao choked on Yu Tongs words and smiled sympathetically. Yu Tong even teased, What are you trying to do after receiving the scholarship? Dont tell me you want to buy a gift for the president. No. Wang Mingtao realized that he had answered too quickly. Worried that Chu Luo would be unhappy, he quickly smiled at her fawningly. I can buy a gift for Sister Chu anytime. I want to use my first scholarship to buy a gift for the girl I like. Yo Wang Mingtao, who do you like? Fess up! Excited, Yu Tong pointed her fork at his nose and looked like she was prepared to force a confession out of him. Wang Mingtao gestured at her in dissatisfaction. Take back your fork. Only then did Yu Tong retract her fork. Chu Luo was also curious. Since when did you have a girl you like? Why didnt I know? Wang Mingtao liked to tell Chu Luo everything. He had never mentioned that he had a girl he liked, nor had he ever seen him bring a girl to get to know them. Therefore, she was very curious. Wang Mingtao scratched his head and giggled. I just met that girl yesterday. Yu Tong, can you lower your voice? If you continue to be so surprised, I wont say anything. Hey, no, no, no Tell me, tell me. Faced with their bright gazes, Wang Mingtao cleared his throat. He told them about his encounter with Wu Mingming yesterday afternoon. When Yu Tong heard this, she sighed and said, This must be fate. To think you could be so lucky. Hey, hey, hey. What do you mean by lucky? Wu Mingming and I are destined by the heavens. Chu Luo looked at Wang Mingtao and asked, Youve already successfully wooed her?. Chapter 597 - Green Tea vs Green Tea Chapter 597 Green Tea vs Green Tea Wang Mingtao was speechless. Hehehehe Yu Tong covered her mouth and laughed. Seeing his reaction, Chu Luo knew that it was his wishful thinking. Since you havent, think about how to make her your girlfriend first. Wang Mingtao shrugged, but in the next second, he regained his fighting spirit. Just wait. Ill ask her out for dinner tonight. If she agrees, Ill definitely have a chance. Yu Tong: What if she doesnt agree? Wang Mingtao was speechless again. Chu Luo said to him, If you really want to woo her, you have to be prepared to woo her for a long time. Its impossible for her to agree immediately after you woo her, right? Wang Mingtao felt that Chu Luo made sense and quickly nodded. Sister Chu is right. Then Ill ask her out to play often in the future. When Yu Tong heard this, she shook her head in disagreement. If you really do that, she might not agree. Then what should I do? Ask me. Im a relationship consultant. Wang Mingtao looked at Yu Tong and said straightforwardly, Forget it. You dont even have a boyfriend and you still have the gall to call yourself a relationship consultant. Yu Tong pretended to beat him up. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Wang Mingtao quickly moved his chair back and looked at her warily. A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands. an uses You brat, youre asking for a beating. Why should I use my mouth? Am I wrong? Of course you are. I dont have a boyfriend because too many people are wooing me, but Im not attracted to anyone, okay? Alright. Wang Mingtao surrendered. Actually, Yu Tong was right. Although she was petite, she had an exquisite figure and was especially beautiful. Her personality was the fiery sort, and she indeed had many suitors. However, she had always said that she was busy with Student Union matters and didnt want to have a boyfriend. As she watched the two of them discuss how to woo the girl, Chu Luo didnt know whether to laugh or cry as she ate. After the meal, Wang Mingtao went to the library to revise. Chu Luo and Yu Tong walked towards the Student Union. However, halfway through, Chu Luo received a call from the Bai family saying that the thing she wanted had arrived. Chu Luo informed Yu Tong and walked out of the school. Chu Luo went straight to the floor where the robot manufacturing room was located at Blazing Glorys headquarters. For the entire afternoon and night, she stayed in the manufacturing room. At ten at night, Li Yan came down to call her on time. . on Chu Luo showed him the results of today. She had recreated a robot using the appearance of the robots that Neeson had made. She first showed Li Yan the functions of the robots before saying, Other than the invisibility part that needs to be studied, the other functions and materials are the same as Neesons robots. However, Ive already thought of a way to resolve the invisibility function. Li Yan looked at the robot standing in front of him and asked, How? I plan to use talismans. Li Yan thought for a moment and shook his head. There are pros and cons to this. What if an expert on that island can break your talisman? Chu Luo wanted to say that no one could break it, but there was always someone better. Since Ink Feather could create so many robots that were ahead of the world, there might really be someone who had transmigrated over like her. At the thought of this, she was a little vexed. I havent found anything that can make robots invisible yet. When Li Yan heard this, his lips curled up. He held her hand and led her out of the door. As they walked, he said, The laboratory sent something over today. You might be able to use it. What? Youll know when you see it. Li Yan brought Chu Luo to a laboratory on another floor. When Chu Luo saw the few bottles of medicine placed there, she quickly walked over. She looked at it for a while and guessed something. She probed, Is this an Invisibility Potion? Yes, you can try it. Chu Luo nodded happily and took a bottle of Invisibility Potion before returning to the robot production room with Li Yan. When she poured the medicine on the robot, it indeed disappeared. Then, she took a tablet-shaped controller and swiped it for a while. A red dot immediately appeared on it. She pointed at it for Li Yan to see. The robot is here. After saying that, she quickly gave a few instructions and the red dot arrived elsewhere. After a while, Chu Luo stopped and asked Li Yan, How are we going to let them appear again? Make the robot emit a higher heat than usual. Chu Luo tapped a button on the controller and the robot appeared. Looking at the robot that appeared, Chu Luo walked up to him in two steps. She raised her hand to feel his temperature and couldnt feel any heat. She turned to look at Li Yan in surprise. Did your men develop this? Mm. Li Yan took out his phone and pressed a few buttons before passing it to her. This is the composition of this invisibility potion. Chu Luo didnt take the phone and leaned against him to look at the screen. She noted it down and felt restless. She really wanted to try making this medicine immediately. Li Yan saw through her thoughts and put his phone in his pocket. He held her hand and said, Its getting late. Come over tomorrow to try. Alright. Only then did the two of them return to Imperial Sky Park. The next day, at dawn, Chu Luo woke up. She was thinking about experimenting with that medicine and couldnt sleep at all. The moment Chu Luo woke up, Li Yan immediately felt it. He wrapped his arm around her waist and buried his head in her shoulder. He said in a slightly hoarse voice, Sleep for another half hour. I cant sleep anymore. Chu Luo twisted in his arms. Why dont we get up early? Li Yan was aroused by her twisting and pressed his leg against hers. He took a deep breath and turned around to seal her lips. Since we cant sleep, lets do something interesting before getting up. Ooh, no In the end, the two of them only walked out of the bedroom at 7: 20. Chu Luo puffed up her cheeks and glared at Li Yan as she walked. Li Yan wrapped his arm around her waist and whispered in her ear, Baby, I was wrong. Hmph. At this moment, Snowball, who had been squatting there and looking upstairs, saw Chu Luo come down and darted over. However, it suddenly stopped in front of Chu Luo. Chu Luo and Li Yan stopped and looked down at it. Then, the two of them watched as Snowball stepped on the tip of Li Yans shoe twice. Pfft Chu Luo was finally happy. She bent down and extended her hand to Snowball. Snowball jumped into her hand and climbed up her arm to her shoulder. Chu Luo stood up straight and rolled her eyes at Li Yan in dissatisfaction. Chu Luo smiled at Li Yan. Snowball must know that you asked me to wake up so late. Hes berating you. Li Yan narrowed his eyes at Snowball. After a few seconds, he suddenly reached out and flicked Snowballs body without warning. Seeing that Snowball was about to fall to the ground, as it screamed, an extended mechanical arm caught it. Roundy placed Snowball in his stomach and walked over to Li Yan. Mistress, dont be angry with Snowball. Ill help you lock him up. Chu Luo giggled again. She pointed at Roundys stomach and listened to the tapping inside. She said, Roundy, Snowball is flipping inside your stomach. Roundy stuck his stomach out. Indeed, Snowball was rolling around inside, and its short legs were kicking his metal wall non-stop. When Snowball saw the light, it immediately stopped rolling and jumped up from his stomach to the ground. Then, it ran out. Roundy: Snowball, dont run. With that, he chased after it. Chu Luo laughed out loud. After laughing, she looked at Li Yan and said, Lets see if you still dare to bully me in the future. I have helpers. Li Yan pulled her into his arms again. I wont bully you. Ill let you bully me instead. Chu Luo blushed and nudged him with her elbow. Who wants to bully you? Li Yan smiled happily and said to her, Go eat first. After youre done, do you want to go to school for an experiment, or do you want to go to the Blazing Glory headquarters with me for an experiment? Chu Luo was about to go to Blazing Glory when she suddenly remembered her agreement with Sun Tianhao. She said, To school. Li Yan nodded. After the two of them ate, Chu Luo went to school. She spent the entire morning at the School of Mechanical Engineering. At noon, Sun Tianhao called her. Sun Tianhao brought Xiao Hui to visit Imperial University. Xiao Hui insisted that Sun Tianhao call Chu Luo out to eat. Chu Luo hung up and called Yu Tong. When the two of them arrived at one of the restaurants, they saw a girl in a Lolita costume sitting opposite Sun Tianhao, flipping through the menu on the table and saying something. Sun Tianhao was swiping his phone and didnt look like he was talking to the girl at all. Yu Tong nudged Chu Luo with her elbow. That girl doesnt look simple. Cant you handle her? Chu Luo asked. How is that possible? If I had known that shes someone who likes to wear this kind of Lolita costume, I would have prepared a costume that matched hers. What costume? A domineering ladys attire, of course. Dont you think its a good idea for a lolita to be paired with a domineering lady? Sigh, forget it. Since I cant be a domineering lady, I can only pretend to be a green tea b*tch. Between a green tea and a green tea, it depends on who is more capable. Chu Luo walked towards Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhao had his back facing the restaurant door. When Chu Luo and Yu Tong went over, Xiao Hui immediately discovered her. She waved at her as if they were close. Chu Luo, over here. Xiao Hui waved at Chu Luo, and all the students in the restaurant looked at her. Whos that girl in the Lolita costume? She looks a little familiar with Chu Luo? Didnt you see that girl sitting at the same table with one of Chu Luos brothers? Maybe its her brothers girlfriend. Speaking of which, that girl looks quite good in a Lolita costume. Xiao Hui was obviously very satisfied with everyones discussion and the smile on her face brightened. Pfft Yu Tong whispered to Chu Luo, Im certain that the main purpose of this persons visit today is to curry favor with you. She will definitely show a very good side in front of you later. I can tell, Chu Luo replied. Lets see how you match up against her. Dont worry. Ive never seen a pig run before, but Ive certainly eaten pork before. The first step is to strike first. Dont let her speak first. As they spoke, they walked up to Sun Tianhao and the others. Sun Tianhao put away his phone and turned to look at her. When she saw her coming, she quickly patted the seat beside her. Sister, sit here. He then looked at Yu Tong. Student, take a seat too. Thank you, Third Brother Sun. Chapter 598 - : Evil Will Be Tortured By Evil Although Yu Tong usually had a fiery personality, her voice was sweet. Not only was it sweet, but it wasnt sickening either. When she called out Third Brother Sun, it made people feel good. The corners of Sun Tianhaos lips curled up unconsciously. This made Xiao Hui stare at Yu Tong. However, without knowing Yu Tongs motive, Xiao Hui wouldnt act rashly. She only said, Brother Tianhao, you havent introduced her to Sister Chu. Chu Luo felt Sun Tianhao shudder and couldnt help but twitch her lips. Was it that exaggerated? Sun Tianhao still said, My sister, Chu Luo. Xiao Hui, Sister-in-laws stepsister. This Third Brother Sun, my name is Yu Tong. You can call me Tongtong. Chuchu and I are besties. Sun Tianhao nodded and took the menu from Xiao Huis hand to Chu Luo. Sister, what do you want to eat? Ill buy it for you. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo said a few dishes and asked Yu Tong, Tongtong, what do you want to eat? Yu Tong pursed her lips and glanced at Sun Tianhao with a smile. She said shyly, Ill eat whatever Third Brother Sun eats. After saying that, she even gave Sun Tianhao an obedient smile. Pfft Cough, cough Xiao Hui choked on Yu Tongs behavior. Yu Tong quickly asked, Sister Xiao Hui, whats wrong? Why are you choking when you arent even drinking water? No. I just choked on the spicy smell of the food that that classmate walked past with just now. Xiao Hui suddenly felt that the girl beside her was doing it on purpose. It was obvious that she wanted to vie for attention. How could she allow such a thing? At the thought of this, she said to Sun Tianhao delicately, Brother Tianhao, I want to eat vegetables and broccoli. Ah, Sister Xiao Hui, are you a rabbit? Why do you only eat vegetarian dishes? Xiao Hui glanced at Yu Tong and controlled her emotions. Eating vegetarian food can help one lose weight. Yu Tong sized up Xiao Hui from head to toe and nodded in agreement. Sister Xiao Hui does look like she needs to lose weight. Unlike me, Im vexed that I wont get fat no matter how much meat I eat. You Xiao Hui took a deep breath and endured it again and again. In the end, she barely managed to suppress her anger and curse. She gritted her teeth and said with a smile, Youre so short. If you get any fatter, you wont look good. Pa! The thing that Yu Tong couldnt stand the most was someone calling her short. She slammed the table and not only stunned Xiao Hui, but even Sun Tianhao was shocked. Sun Tianhao thought: So the beauty my sister found has such a fiery temper. Who are you calling short? Waah I didnt do it on purpose. Xiao Hui immediately wiped her tears, looking frightened by Yu Tong. Chu Luo kicked Yu Tong under the table and reminded her not to forget about business because she was angry. Only then did Yu Tong remember that she had a mission today. After taking two deep breaths, the ruthlessness on her face immediately disappeared. She blinked twice, and tears instantly squeezed out from her eyes. She showed Sun Tianhao her reddened palm. Third Brother Sun, my hand hurts. Xiao Hui was stunned. This Yu Tong was too shameless. She was actually wheedling at Brother Tianhao just after meeting him. Sun Tianhao looked at Yu Tongs sparkling eyes and fair hand. For some reason, he reached out to grab her hand. In the next moment, he quickly retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted. Before Yu Tong could react, Xiao Hui widened her eyes in disbelief. Sun Tianhao had been acting like he couldnt wait to get as far away as possible whenever he saw her, yet he had actually grabbed this womans hand just now. This was too much! She had to think of a way to destroy this womans image in front of Brother Tianhao. At the thought of this, Xiao Hui retracted the shock on her face and said to Sun Tianhao, Brother Tianhao, Im so hungry. I think Sister Chu must be very hungry too. Sun Tianhao stood up from his seat. Ill go order. After saying that, he walked over. Yu Tong waited for Sun Tianhao to leave before winking at Chu Luo. Chu Luo asked, What do you want to drink? Ill help you buy it. Ill go. Yu Tong stood up enthusiastically. Chu Luo nodded and said, Ill just drink water. Yu Tong gestured an OK sign and asked, Then what does Third Brother Sun like to drink? Before Chu Luo could speak, Xiao Hui said, Brother Tianhao likes to drink tea. She looked like she knew Sun Tianhao very well. After saying that, she glanced at Yu Tong with provocation in her eyes. Yu Tong didnt say anything and walked towards the beverage stall. Xiao Hui pushed her luck and said from behind her, Sister Yu Tong, please help me buy a cup of coffee. After saying that, she retracted her gaze and revealed an especially friendly smile at Chu Luo. Sister Chu, Ive heard everything about you. Youre too amazing. Everyone in our school, including me, is your most loyal fan. Chu Luo curled her lips and didnt answer. Xiao Hui didnt feel embarrassed and continued, Sister Chu must have heard that Brother Tianyu and my sister will get married after the new year. When the time comes, well be a family. Chu Luo raised her eyebrows but still didnt say anything. Xiao Hui had heard that Chu Luo was very cold and felt that Chu Luo acting so calm in front of her proved that she treated her differently from others. She was happy and didnt mind if Chu Luo answered. She said in an intimate tone, Sister Chu, your works at the National Painting Competition last time have already been taught to us by our schools teachers as teaching materials. Your paintings are really amazing. Now that we can meet often in the future, can you guide Im not free, Chu Luo replied calmly. Its okay if youre not free. Ill draw it for you to see in the future. You can help me correct it as you please. Chu Luo raised her eyebrows. It seemed like this person not only liked to pretend, but she also didnt understand human language. At this moment, Xiao Hui glanced at the beverage stall and a glint suddenly flashed across her eyes. It was obvious that Yu Tong had returned with the drinks and water she had bought for everyone. When Yu Tong walked over, she was about to place their beverage on the table. At this moment, Xiao Hui stood up enthusiastically to help. Ill help you. No need. Yu Tong first took the water, but Xiao Hui went to get the coffee. The coffee was freshly ground and brewed, and it was still hot. Xiao Hui obviously wanted to spill the coffee on Yu Tong. Unexpectedly, when she reached out, Yu Tong knocked her wrist with the glass of water in her hand. Xiao Huis hand that was holding the coffee trembled and she was scalded by the few drops of coffee that splashed out. Ooh It hurts Sob sob sob Xiao Hui started crying. Yu Tong looked at a loss. I said that you didnt have to pick it up yourself. What should we do now? Chu Luo said, Take her to the bathroom and flush her hand with cold water. Theres not much coffee splashed on her hand. She doesnt need to be sent to the hospital. Okay. Yu Tong didnt give Xiao Hui, who wanted to wait for Sun Tianhao to come over and complain, a chance. She pulled her towards the washroom. At this moment, Xiao Hui realized that even though Yu Tong was petite, her strength was greater than hers. The moment she left Chu Luos sight, her face darkened. The moment the two of them walked into the washroom, she realized that no one was in there. She shook off Yu Tongs hand and her expression changed. You must have done this on purpose. Yu Tong looked at the dark-faced Xiao Hui and crossed her arms before her with a provocative smile. Didnt you come to serve coffee on purpose so that you could take the chance to scald me I was just returning the favor. You you Xiao Huis chest heaved up and down. She pointed at her nose. Nonsense. How could I possibly scald you? You vicious woman, I must expose your true colors in front of Brother Tianhao and Sister Chu. Pfft You make it sound like youre not acting. As Yu Tong spoke, she took a step towards her and said in a low voice, Ive seen a lot of green tea like you. You disgust me, so I wont let you have a good life. You youre the green tea! So what if I am? Youre welcome to expose me. Xiao Hui hadnt expected to meet such a person today. She was so angry that she didnt care about her image and reached out to push her. Yu Tong wasnt a Taekwondo black belt for nothing. The moment Xiao Hui reached out to her, she grabbed her wrist. The uppercut, horizontal kick, and side block were all done in one go, throwing Xiao Hui to the ground. Bang! Xiao Hui was stunned. This made Sun Tianhao, who was standing outside the washroom and blocking others from entering, feel pain for Xiao Hui. He hissed and whispered to Chu Luo, who was standing beside him, Sister, your classmate has a wild personality. Chu Luo smiled and asked him, Isnt that good? Perfect. I like girls like this. Chu Luo looked at him with bright eyes. Only then did Sun Tianhao realize what he had said. He chuckled at her. Sister, your classmate suits me very well. Why dont you introduce me to her seriously sometime? Nope. Why? Am I not good? Go after her yourself if you can. Sun Tianhao was silent for two seconds before muttering, So be it. I dont believe I cant make her fall for me. Chu Luo didnt comment and turned to Yu Tong, who was already squatting beside Xiao Hui. Yu Tong raised her hand and patted Xiao Huis face before announcing to her, Third Brother Sun is mine. If you dare to snatch him from me, Ill break your legs. Xiao Hui, who was lying on the ground pretending to be unconscious, trembled. She suddenly opened her eyes and glared at her fiercely. Youre so vicious. Brother Tianhao wont like you. Hehe Who said Im vicious? Im a good child. You Xiao Hui was furious. At this moment, Yu Tong suddenly pulled her up, raised Xiao Huis hand, and hit herself under the latters widened eyes. Xiao Hui, what are you doing! Sun Tianhao shouted. Xiao Hui jolted and finally understood Yu Tongs sinister intentions. I She was in a hurry to explain. At this moment, Yu Tong burst into tears. Then, she strode towards Chu Luo and complained, Chuchu, Xiao Hui said that I splashed the coffee on her hand on purpose. She wanted to hit me while you werent around. You you youre lying! You were the one who hit me. You threw me to the ground just now. I was even injured! Youre so big. How could I possibly throw you to the ground? You you Chapter 599 - Resolving the Green Tea Chapter 599 Resolving the Green Tea Alright, Xiao Hui, stop talking. What exactly is going on? Dont we have eyes to see? Chu Luos expression turned cold. We only saw you hit Tongtong. I didnt. She hit herself with my hand. Sun Tianhao immediately played along and said with a fierce expression, Xiao Hui, shouldnt you put some thought into your lie before saying it out loud? Brother Tianhao, you have to believe me. Used to being the lying b*tch in such situations, Xiao Hui hadnt expected to be on the receiving end this time. She was so anxious that she stomped her feet. Her tears flowed uncontrollably. Yu Tong wouldnt give her a chance. She rolled up her sleeves and wiped her tears. Look, Xiao Hui didnt just want to slap me just now. She even grabbed my arm until it turned red. Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao looked at her obviously red spot at the same time and thought awkwardly, This woman is really professional! Thats right, Yu Tong had pinched her arm. She blinked her watery eyes, looking especially pitiful. Sun Tianhao looked at Xiao Hui with an even more unfriendly look. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Xiao Hui felt even more aggrieved than Doule. Her face turned red as tears flowed down her face. Brother Tianhao, Sister Chu, you have to believe me. I really didnt hit her. She hit me. Nonsense. Since you said that I hit you, show everyone your injuries. Just now, Yu Tong had used a technique to throw Xiao Hui to the ground. Even though Xiao Hui was in so much pain that she was about to die, no injuries could be seen on her body. Xiao Hui subconsciously touched the back of her head. She had thought that there would be a big bump there, but it wasnt at all. She panicked. She really threw me to the ground. You have to believe me. Chu Luo pulled a long face. Do you think Ill believe my friend or you, a person I met for the first time? I know better than you what kind of person Tongtong is. Shes so much more petite than you. How could she possibly throw you to the ground? Yu Tong: Thats right. I cant even open the bottle cap. Xiao Hui subconsciously replied, I cant open it either. Pfft, you cant open it because youre a green tea b*tch. Youre just pretending! Xiao Hui cursed in her heart and her face turned ashen. In the end, she looked at Sun Tianhao, and the tears in her eyes intensified. Brother Tianhao Sun Tianhao felt goosebumps on his arms and pulled a long face. Dont look at me. You angered my sister today, which means you angered me. Im giving Sister-in-law face by not beating you up. Youre all bullying me. Xiao Hui couldnt accept it. She stomped her feet, covered her mouth, and ran away crying. After they left, Yu Tong wiped away the tears that had been squeezed out with her sleeve and asked Chu Luo with a smile, President, how was my performance? Chu Luo looked at her arm and asked, When did you pinch yourself? When I pulled Xiao Hui up. Yu Tong gritted her teeth. To deal with such a woman, you have to be more ruthless than her. After Yu Tong finished speaking, she looked up at Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhaos body trembled and his nerves subconsciously tightened. Yu Tong smiled at him. Third Young Master Sun, that person ran out. Arent you going to chase after her? Sun Tianhao actually realized that her calling him Third Brother Sun sounded better than Third Young Master Sun. Didnt you call me Third Brother Sun? Why is it Third Young Master Sun again? Shes already gone. Who am I acting for? After Yu Tong finished speaking, she hugged Chu Luos arm and said, President, lets go eat. Im starving. Also dont forget what you promised me. I didnt forget. Chu Luo glanced at Sun Tianhao, who was standing there, and said to him, Xiao Hui will definitely cause trouble when she goes out. Even if you dont watch her personally, you have to get someone to take her away. Sun Tianhao nodded and took out his phone to dial a number. He said to the other party, Take Xiao Hui back. After saying that, he hung up the phone and looked at Chu Luo. Sister, whether we can kick her out of my house or not depends on you. Chu Luo nodded and called First Madam. First Madam was a little surprised to receive Chu Luos call. She asked with a smile, Little Chu, why did you remember to call Aunt? Are you coming back for dinner tonight?. Chu Luo chatted with her casually for a while before quietly changing the topic to Xiao Hui. She said, Aunt, Brother Haozi brought Sister Xiao Hui to our school today. Does Sister Xiao Hui dislike me? She actually bullied my best friend behind my back. First Madams voice deepened. Since Xiao Hui did that, did she bully you? No, but she kept asking me to guide her. I said that I didnt have time, but she deliberately pretended not to hear me. She even said that she and I are family from now on. Its only right that I guide her. Hmph! What family? Shes just an outsider. Dont associate with such a person anymore. She must have ill intentions towards you. But shes my future sister-in-laws younger sister. Shes just a stepsister born of a different mother. Xiao Ya isnt close to her at all. Then Ill come back tonight. Okay, Ill get someone to send her to the hotel immediately. What do you want to eat tonight? Ill get someone to prepare it. I want to eat Chu Luo hung up the phone and looked up to meet two pairs of glowing eyes. Sun Tianhao gave her a thumbs up. Sister, you actually called First Aunt. This is too evil, but I like it. Chu Luo raised her eyebrows at him. Otherwise, do you think I would call Grandfather to complain about such a small matter? Sun Tianhao had really thought so. He had imagined the scene of his grandfather getting someone to throw Xiao Hui out of their house after learning about this. After resolving this matter, the three of them happily went to eat. After the meal, Sun Tianhao wanted to find an excuse to talk to Yu Tong. Unexpectedly, he got called away by a phone call. Looking at the departing figure, Yu Tong propped her chin and clicked her tongue. Indeed, good-looking boys are the targets of many girls. Chu Luo looked at her in confusion. Yu Tong grinned at her. Then, she thought of Wang Mingtao and said to her, Taozi really treated that girl to a meal last night. Chu Luo raised her eyebrows. How did you know? Because I happened to go to that restaurant to eat too, so I saw him and that girl. That girl looks young and gentle. Its obvious that she needs boys to protect her. So Taozi likes that kind of girl. Chu Luo didnt comment. The two of them parted ways after walking out of the restaurant. In the afternoon, Chu Luo went to the laboratory, like usual. After school in the afternoon, she received a call from Sun Tianyu. Sun Tianyu happened to be working nearby this afternoon. When he heard that Chu Luo was going back tonight, he specially came to pick her up. The moment Chu Luo got into the car, Sun Tianyu looked at her with a smile. Chu Luo was baffled by his gaze. After thinking about it, she immediately guessed. Big Brother, have you heard what we did today? Yeah. Xiao Hui called me later and complained. What did she say? She said that you dont like her and watched your friends bully her but didnt help. She even said that Third Brother would rather speak up for outsiders than help her. Chu Luo looked at him. Then do you think we did something wrong? Sun Tianyu looked ahead and tapped his fingers on his thigh. He curled his lips and lied through his teeth. Our Sun family can do no wrong. Chu Luo immediately smiled until her eyes narrowed. Li Yan had to work overtime tonight and didnt go back to the Sun residence to eat. As soon as Chu Luo and Sun Tianyu walked into the hall, Old Master stopped them. My good granddaughter, lets go game after dinner. When Old Master Sun said this, the others stared at him strangely. Old Master Suns face turned stern, unhappy with their reaction. What kind of expression is that? Whats wrong with me and my granddaughter gaming? Ah! Whats wrong? Nothing, nothing. Everyone tactfully retracted their gazes, indicating that they werent thinking of anything. Eldest Master Sun even greeted everyone, Eat, eat. Everyone sat down to eat. Old Master Sun picked up a piece of food for Chu Luo and asked her, My good granddaughter, how should we fight a firefly monster at level 42? Why is the skill I use so ineffective towards it? Chu Luo said, That monster needs to be sealed in ice. You cant use fire against it. The more you use fire against it, the more powerful it becomes. So when you hit it, you have to seal everything with fire attributes. I see. I was wondering why I couldnt kill that monster! The two of them talked about fighting monsters in the game as they ate. The others from the Sun family who couldnt butt into the conversation: Daddy / Grandpa actually knows how to game? Moreover, he looks very engrossed in it? Was this world a fantasy? After the meal, Chu Luo and Old Master Sun went to game. The men had something to attend to, while the madams sat in the front hall, drinking tea and chatting Second Madam smiled and said, Its fine if Old Master has something to do. Otherwise, hell be unhappy if we dont let him go to the shooting room often. Third Madam thought so too. Thats right. I went to see Old Master twice today. He stayed in the gaming room for more than an hour in the afternoon. Old Master looked rather like a gamer. The three of them laughed. After talking about Old Masters gaming for a while, the three of them talked about Xiao Hui. First Madam said, Previously, I thought that Xiao Yas younger sister was pretending a little, but shes not wicked in essence. I didnt expect her to target Little Chu today. This girls not a good person. Although the three madams had appeared kind to Xiao Hui previously, it was only Xiao Hui who hadnt crossed their bottom line. Previously, she complained about minor things at a whim. At the time I felt like all girls were like this and didnt think it was a big deal. We just lectured the boys when she complained. Now that we have Little Chu, I think its better for girls like Xiao Hui not to come to our house. I think so too. We cant have such a scheming girl bully Little Chu with these petty tricks. Thats right. Thats why I asked her to move out. I told Xiao Ya about this. Xiao Ya is a soft-hearted child. When she marries into our family in the future, Ill teach her what sort of people to reject. Otherwise, shell be at a disadvantage. Sister-in-law is right. Let Xiao Ya play with Little Chu more. Little Chu has a lot of ideas. This way, no one will dare to bully Xiao Ya. Haha, thats what I thought. Chapter 600 - Nangong Yi Suddenly Contacted Chu Luo Chapter 600 Nangong Yi Suddenly Contacted Chu Luo Granddaughter, fire attack! Granddaughter, ice attack! Granddaughter, quick, use your ultimate move! The group of staff sitting in the computer room turned around to peek at the excited Old Master from time to time. Their hearts were rumbling like thunder, and they felt that this world was unreal. Chu Luo sat there calmly. She used whatever skill Old Master Sun said. The two of them worked together well and were invincible in the game. The group of spectators waiting to PK with [Imperial Guardian] lost their composure. D*mn! Hes indeed a friend of (Bai Ling). He leveled up to level 50 in such a short time after being led by [Bai Ling]. This speed is like riding a rocket. Ive been observing this (Imperial Guardian] today. Even during the day, when (Bai Ling] didnt appear, he was already powerful by himself. No, Im going to use my smurf account to meet this person tomorrow while [Bai Ling] isnt online. We cant let him become the second (Bai Ling). / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Thats right. We have to find a way to suppress his arrogance and let him experience the evil of society in order to take revenge for being suppressed by (Bai Ling]! When Chu Luo and Old Master Sun gamed until ten oclock, three madams came in to remind them to stop. After Old Master Sun went back to rest, First Madam stopped Chu Luo. Little Chu, Ive already asked Xiao Hui to move out. That girl is a little scheming. I heard that shes an influencer or something. Be careful when the time comes. Chu Luo nodded. Got it, Aunt. First Madam explained to her, Xiao Hui isnt at all related to our family. We only let her stay here because of Xiao Ya. I heard that she went to your school today and tried to attack your friend? Chu Luo didnt know if she should admit that it was Yu Tong who had attacked Xiao Hui. First Madam grabbed her hand and said, If she attacks your friends again, dont stand on ceremony. The Sun family wont let our own people suffer. Chu Luo froze for a moment before smiling and nodding at her. The two of them chatted for a while more before Li Yan and Sun Tianyu entered. First Madam looked at the two of them and said, You can stay here tonight. Chu Luo shook her head. Ive been doing experiments for the past few days. I have to wake up early tomorrow morning to pick herbs. Its more convenient for me to stay at Imperial Sky Park. First Madam knew what Chu Luo was doing, so she didnt keep them. First Madam and Sun Tianyu sent the two of them out of the door. After the car drove away, the mother-and-son duo walked back. First Madam said to Sun Tianyu, Get someone to keep an eye on that Xiao Hui. Dont let her go to Little Chus place to cause trouble in private. Little Chu is so busy. Dont let unimportant people distract her. Got it, Mother. The second day. Chu Luo woke up early and went to the villa at the back to pick herbs. As soon as Snowball arrived at the herb garden, it quickly ran into the white-furred cave. Elder Hu woke up early every morning. He was used to going to the herb garden to take a look every morning. Seeing that Chu Luo was picking herbs, he walked over and asked, Little Chu, what herbs are you picking? Ill help you. Chu Luo told him a few herbs. Elder Hu walked to the side to get a basket to pluck with her. While picking herbs, Elder Hu told Chu Luo, Im going back to my hometown in two days. I should be back in half a month. Elder Hus hometown was in Y Province, which was rather far from the capital. He was most worried about the herbs in this garden. When the time comes, get someone to take good care of the herbs here, especially the White Withered Floss you planted last time. I think their chances of survival are very high. Grandpa Hu, dont worry. Ill come over to take a look every day. Hearing Chu Luo say that, Elder Hu was relieved After the two of them finished picking the herbs, she informed Elder Hu and went to the villa in front. When she walked into the villa, she saw Li Yan and Qin Ming standing in the courtyard talking. When Li Yan saw her enter with two large baskets of herbs, he strode over to take them. Why didnt you ask me to help you carry them? Chu Luo smiled at him. Its not heavy. The two of them walked into the villa together. As they walked, Chu Luo said, These herbs can be brewed at night after being exposed to the sun for a day. The herbs I bought at the underground market should be arriving today too. The two of them had just walked to the door when the butler walked over. He took the herbs from Li Yans hand. Chu Luo told him, Let these herbs sit under the sun. I want to use them after school in the afternoon. Okay, Madam. The butler left with the herbs. At this moment, Chu Luo turned around and looked at Qin Ming, who was standing in the courtyard. She asked him, Qin Ming, wheres Anya? Qin Ming pursed his lips and worry quickly flashed across his face. Shes not up yet. Chu Luo saw his worry and said, Its normal to be sleepy after getting pregnant. Qin Ming was relieved. Chu Luo suddenly thought of something. Didnt you say that you were going back to your hometown to hold a wedding banquet? She had gone out with Li Yan for ten days on their honeymoon and hadnt heard Anya mention it after she returned. Qin Ming said, Shes been busy recently and cant afford to take a long journey. We plan to go back and do it during the New Year. Previously, Anya had taken a plane back and it almost killed her. Qin Ming didnt want to see such a situation happen again. Chu Luo guessed what he was thinking and couldnt help but laugh. She thought that if Anya knew that Qin Ming doted on her so much and was so considerate, she would definitely be very happy. At the thought of this, Chu Luo suggested kindly, Pregnant women tend to let their imagination run wild the most. Their mood will also fluctuate. Youd better tell Anya face-to-face if youre concerned. This can also make her in a good mood. Its good for her and the fetus. Qin Ming pursed his lips. After a few seconds, he nodded and turned to walk out of the villa. Watching her leave, Chu Luo smiled at Li Yan. Qin Ming is too wooden. Li Yan wrapped his arms around her waist and deliberately asked in her ear, So you know how good I am, right? Chu Luo pursed her lips and smiled. She raised her arm and nudged him. Im hungry. Only then did Li Yan let go of her and the two of them went to breakfast. After that, Chu Luo basically stayed in the villa and the schools laboratory at the back. By the time she finished refining the large batch of herbs Li Yan and the others needed, it was already two days later. Indeed, there was no news of the first batch of people who went to Death Island. The Sun family then sent a second batch. The third day. Li Yan sent Chu Luo to Imperial University. The closer they were to the final exam, the more tense the atmosphere at Imperial University became. No matter where they went, they saw students practicing their oral skills with books or earphones. Chu Luo arrived a little late today. Class was already over. She went straight to the Student Union. Unexpectedly, just as she walked into the presidents office, she received a call from Nangong Yi. Nangong Yis voice carried a familiar gentle smile. He asked, Junior, how have you been? Chu Luo listened to his voice and had an indescribable feeling in her heart. She responded with an Mm. Then, she asked, We havent contacted each other for so long. Senior, did you only see the message I sent you now? No, Nangong Yi said apologetically. My mother confiscated my phone after I returned. Ive been recuperating in the hospital during this period of time and living the life of an old person every day. Nangong Yi wasnt lying. This was what Li Yans men had reported. Chu Luo didnt say anything else. Then, the two of them talked about her taking over the Student Union. Nangong Yi said, Junior, its been hard on you. If you come here in the future, Ill treat you to a meal to apologize. Chu Luo chuckled and asked, Have you reported to your ideal school now? Nangong Yi: I plan to go in the next two days. Maybe well meet in a certain competition. As the president of the Imperial University Student Union, with his ability and the achievements he had previously won, Nangong Yi would directly enter the Student Union over there. However, whether he could obtain a good position in the Student Union over there depended on his own ability. The two of them talked for a while more. Before hanging up, Nangong Yi suddenly called out to her, Junior, I left an antique that needs repair at the Archeology Department a long time ago and forgot to retrieve it. My family and I are overseas now. Can you help me retrieve it? Chu Luo asked, Whats your antique? Nangong Yi: Its two wine bottles from XX Dynasty. Chu Luo replied, Okay, Ill mail it to you then. Nangong Yi smiled and said, Theres no hurry. When I go to school, you can just send it to me. Im still recuperating now. My parents wont let me touch these things. Chu Luo responded with an Mm and the two of them hung up. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo started to attend to business and revise at the same time. At noon, Chu Luo received a call from Tang Zhiyun. Tang Zhiyun and the others had finished a project in the past few days and wanted to celebrate. They asked her and Li Yan if they had time for dinner. Chu Luo definitely wouldnt refuse such a gathering. She said, Ill treat tonight to celebrate for you guys. Tang Zhiyun talked to the other three and Xie Minghai cheered. Since Junior is treating, I want to eat at the private restaurant. I havent eaten seafood in a long time. Why dont we go and eat seafood? Chu Luo replied, No problem. Then, she said, I still dont know if Yan can eat with us. Ill ask him later. Also, Ill ask Sister Wu, Taozi, and the others along. The four of them definitely had no objections. After hanging up, Chu Luo sent Wu Yiyao and Wang Mingtao a message and called Li Yan. Li Yan agreed to end his work as soon as possible. After hanging up the phone, Wu Yiyao and Sun Tianhao had already replied. Both of them agreed. After school in the afternoon, Chu Luo went to the School of Computer Science to wait for Wu Yiyao and Wang Mingtao. Now that the students class had ended, Wu Yiyao had more time. When Chu Luo went over, she was already waiting for her. The two of them waited for a while before Wang Mingtao ran over with a few books. That red hair swayed above his head, looking especially striking. Sister Chu, Teacher Little Wu, Im here. Little Wang, why are you running so quickly? Wu Yiyao took a tissue from her bag for him to wipe his sweat. Wang Mingtao took the tissue and wiped his sweat with a silly smile. I didnt want to keep you guys waiting. We havent waited for long. Chu Luo said, Well walk from the West Gate. Its closer to that restaurant. She could also go to the Archeology Department over there to retrieve what Nangong Yi wanted. Chapter 601 - The Feeling of Being in Love Chapter 601 The Feeling of Being in Love Today, Professor Wu had gone to Blazing Glorys headquarters and the car had been driven away by him. Wu Yiyao and Wang Mingtao rode a bike while Chu Luo rode her skateboard. On the way, Chu Luo asked Wang Mingtao, Are Uncle Wang and Auntie Wang still at the flower field these past few days? Yeah. Dad and Mom said that theyll stay over there for at least half a month. Its a good opportunity to use this time to fertilize the soil in the flower field before grafting the graftable ones. Wu Yiyao said, Then youll have to look after your house and manage your shop while revising these days. It must be very tiring. Its not tiring, not tiring at all. Hehe Chu Luo looked at the excited Wang Mingtao and knew that he was more than pleased about staying at home alone. After thinking for a while, she said, Ill get Roundy to go to your house during this period of time. No, no! Wang Mingtao objected firmly. He was so worked up that he almost flipped over. Wu Yiyao said to him, Little Wang, why are you so agitated? Roundy is so omnipotent. He can help you a lot by going to your house. No. Wang Mingtao shook his head. Why? Chu Luo asked. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Wu Yiyao looked at him. Wang Mingtaos ears turned red in embarrassment. Chu Luo guessed what was going on. You want to woo that girl and youre worried that Roundy will ruin your fun. Hehe Wang Mingtao giggled. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao looked at each other and laughed. Wu Yiyao smiled and said, Since Little Wang has a girl he likes, he must want to woo her. Its indeed a little inconvenient with Roundy around to spout golden words from time to time. Thats right, thats right. Wang Mingtao agreed with Wu Yiyao. Roundy is good at everything, but he comes up with a line from a soap opera from time to time. Im worried that Wu Mingming will be embarrassed. Wu Mingming? Chu Luo asked. Is this the name of the girl you like? Thats right. Isnt it very nice? Wang Mingtao felt that Wu Mingmings name was the best in the world. Chu Luo couldnt stand his silly look and said, You can date, but dont forget to revise. If you cant get the scholarship, lets see how Uncle Wang and Auntie Wang will deal with you. Ill definitely get it. Wang Mingtao was very confident. Chu Luo didnt say anything else. When the three of them arrived near the Archeology Department, Chu Luo said, Ill go to the Archeology Department to get something. You guys can wait for me by the school gate first. The chauffeur is already waiting there. Lets go together. Sister Chu, Ill go with you. Chu Luo nodded and the three of them went to the Archeology Department. As school had just ended not long ago, there were many teachers and students who hadnt left the Archeology Department. This was Wu Yiyao and Wang Mingtaos first time here. As Wang Mingtao walked, he clicked his tongue and sighed. As expected of the school known as the most beautiful building in Imperial University. The Archeology Department is too ancient and charming. Wu Yiyao nodded. Indeed. Wang Mingtao suddenly thought that if he brought Wu Mingming over to play, it would definitely be very romantic. At the thought of this, he suddenly giggled. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao couldnt stand it anymore and moved to the side, pretending not to know him. When they reached the backyard, there were still people in a few rooms. Wu Yiyao and Wang Mingtao waited for Chu Luo in the courtyard while she went to the repair room alone. The professors in the repair room were a little surprised to see her. Why is Chu Luo here? Professor Chen wont be here today. Chu Luo smiled and said, Im here to help Senior Nangong find the wine bottles he placed here before. Do you professors know where they are? The professors thought for a while. Professor Zhang said, Student Nangong seemed to have placed two wine bottles here for repair previously. But that was a month or two ago. I always thought that he took them away. After saying that, he stood up and walked to the side. Ill go look for it for you. Professor Zhang found the two wine bottles in the corner under a display cabinet. He handed it to Chu Luo. Chu Luo took the wine bottle and looked at it. It was indeed from the XX Dynasty. Professor Zhang smiled and said, I remember when Student Nangong brought it over, he specially asked us not to repair a certain spot. As he spoke, he pointed at the inner jade of one of the wine bottles. Chu Luo raised it and glanced at it. There was indeed a crack there, but as long as one didnt look carefully, they really couldnt see anything. Chu Luo even deliberately touched that spot with her finger. When she felt a slight bump on the tip of her finger, she looked at Professor Zhang in surprise. Is there a flaw in this wine bottle? No. We professors even appraised it at that time. Its a genuine artifact from the XX Dynasty in the empire. The inner wall of this is exquisite. Professor Zhang guessed that Chu Luo must have touched something, so he smiled and said, It might be because of that crack that you feel that theres a flaw. Chu Luo thought about it and agreed. She put it in a box and said goodbye to the professors before leaving When Chu Luo went out, Wu Yiyao had just hung up. She smiled and said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, Little Tang just called to say that theyve already gone to that private restaurant. Chu Luo nodded and the three of them walked out. When they arrived at the private restaurant, everyone sat there and waited before Li Yan arrived. Tang Zhiyun and the other three talked about the companys situation and how the preparations for the competition were going. Chu Luo and Wu Yiyao listened seriously and occasionally asked questions. Wang Mingtao sat down and sent a message. He even had a silly smile on his face from time to time. Xie Minghai couldnt stand it anymore. He slapped Wang Mingtaos shoulder and teased, Taozi, did you win the lottery or are you dreaming? Why do I find your expression such an eyesore? Wang Mingtao put his phone in his pocket and chuckled at him. Thats right. Because I met a girl I liked and were getting along quite well. No way! Xie Minghai and Yu Lei shouted at the same time. Yu Lei pretended to be fierce and grabbed Wang Mingtaos neck. You stinky Taozi, didnt we agree to be bachelors together? You actually secretly fell for a girl and even slept with that girl! Xie Minghai also strangled his neck. You traitor, we must enforce justice on behalf of the heavens today. Cough, cough Wang Mingtao pretended to be suffocated. He widened his eyes and stuck out his tongue. He extended his hand to the other four. Save me. These two have become so evil that they want to silence me. The three of them seemed to have started acting. Chu Luo looked at them calmly. Wu Yiyao covered her mouth and laughed. Tang Zhiyun took a sip of tea and said, Since you have a girl you like, when are you going to bring her out for us to see? Only then did Xie Minghai and Yu Lei let go of his neck. Old Tang is right. Xie Minghai patted his shoulder and said, Well help you assess the girl when you bring her over. Youre so stupid. Dont be tricked away by a random girl. Wang Mingtao grinned at him in dissatisfaction. You were the one who will be tricked. Wu Mingming isnt the kind of person to lie. Shes from the Academy of Fine Arts. Not only is she beautiful, but shes also very gentle. Yu Lei jeered, Yo ~ Is she as pretty as Junior and Teacher Little Wu? Wang Mingtao was still very honest. No, but shes my ideal girlfriend. Have you successfully wooed her? Weve only known each other for a few days. How can it be that fast? Then you must at least have a photo of her. Show it to me. No. Wang Mingtao was a little embarrassed. I only treated her to a meal. How could I have the nerve to take a photo of her? The few of them fell silent at the same time. Then, Xie Minghai and Yu Lei clicked their tongues at the same time and went to drink their tea. Wang Mingtao wasnt angry. Instead, he took out his phone and sent a message with a silly smile. Li Yan only arrived half an hour later. After Li Yan sat beside Chu Luo, the boss brought someone in to serve the dishes. Everyone chatted as they ate. Although Li Yan didnt talk much, the cold aura emanating from him disappeared by more than half. The meal was joyous. It was getting late after dinner. Everyone walked out of the private restaurant and realized that it was raining. Tang Zhiyun asked Wu Yiyao, Teacher Little Wu, how are you going back? Wu Yiyao thought for a moment. Ill take a taxi. Its so late. Its not convenient to take a taxi. Ill send you back. They had driven here. Hearing Tang Zhiyuns words, Xie Minghai and the others immediately nodded in agreement. Thats right. Its not convenient to take a taxi on a rainy day. Besides, its already ten oclock. Teacher Little Wu, you have to go through a remote road when you go back to the old district. Its not safe. Thats right, thats right. Old Tang is a steady driver. Well be at ease if he sends Teacher Little Wu back. Tang Zhiyun looked at Wu Yiyao with those gentle and expectant eyes. Wu Yiyao chuckled and asked, Then how are you guys going back?. Its not far from the school dormitory. We can just run back and take a shower. Wu Yiyao thought for a moment. How about this? Little Tang can send you guys to school and then send me back to the old district. What do you think, Little Tang? Sure. After saying that, they looked at Chu Luo and Li Yan. Chu Luo smiled and said, Then well send Taozi back. Sure, sure. With that, everyone split up. Chu Luo and the others sent Wang Mingtao to his house. Before Wang Mingtao got out of the car, he even asked, Brother Li, Sister Chu, do you want to come to my house for a visit? Ill pass, Chu Luo said. This kind of weather is suitable for lying under the blanket and doing questions. When Wang Mingtao heard her say that, he opened the car door. Then Ill go back alone. Mm, dont sleep too late. I know, I know. Goodbye, Brother Li and Sister Chu. After Wang Mingtao alighted, he watched the car drive away before turning to walk into the apartment. He had just walked into the apartment when he received a message from Wu Mingming. Wang Mingtao had mentioned to Wu Mingming that he was going out to eat with his friends today, so Wu Mingming sent him a message to ask if he had gone back. She even asked if he had been drenched by the rain and that he should have a cup of ginger tea when he got back. When Wang Mingtao saw this message, he was so happy that he screamed in the lobby of the apartment building. At the same time, he jumped. Everyone who passed by looked at him as if he was crazy. He then giggled and ran towards the elevator. Chapter 602 - Strange Cries Chapter 602 Strange Cries Time passed quickly. When Chu Luos cosmetics company was launched in the empire, it was already a week later. She didnt go to school during this period of time. When she went to school, the first thing she did was get the Secretary Department to draft a proposal to collect scripts from the entire Imperial University. When this proposal was out, the Student Union members were the first to explode. President, why did you suddenly get the idea to collect scripts? Are you up to something big next semester? Could it be that our school is participating in an international competition related to this next semester? Definitely. The president must have received internal news. Chu Luo let everyone misunderstand and didnt say anything. She only said, Youll know when the time comes. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Actually, her gathering of the scripts at Imperial University was beneficial to the students who passed it. Chu Luo was confident that the Bai family could play the script well. She was also confident that she could earn a lot. When the time came, the person who wrote the script would definitely gain both fame and fortune. However, it was more interesting to wait and announce this matter at the last moment. She said to the people from the Secretary Department, The script theme isnt limited, but it has to be positive. As for the prizes Chu Luo suddenly stopped, making everyone inexplicably excited. Chu Luo curled her lips. Well sign the film rights for the top three entries. As for the rest, well decide later. Tsk President, dont tell me youve already found a film company to cooperate with our Imperial University? Everyone became even more excited. Before Chu Luo could answer, someone else guessed, President, are you preparing to cooperate with the film company under Blazing Glory? Will this also boost our Imperial Universitys film and television school? Wow, Im so excited just thinking about it. Chu Luo: These people were really imaginative. However, they could just imagine it if they liked. After Chu Luo discussed this with everyone, she put away her things and prepared to go to the engineering school. Yu Tong followed her and gossiped as she walked. President, did that Xiao Hui look for you last time? When Chu Luo heard this, she stopped and frowned. She looked for you? No. Yu Tong shook her head. But I saw her at the city square last Sunday. Chu Luo was relieved and said, The Sun family has already chased her out. In the future when you see that person, as long as she doesnt cause trouble for you, just ignore her. Yu Tong didnt take Xiao Hui seriously at all. Im not afraid of her. That day, when I saw her, she seemed to be doing a live broadcast. During the live broadcast, she went to a very famous art gallery. I was curious at that time, so I went to the art gallery door to take a look. Guess what? That Xiao Hui was really thick-skinned. She said that her work would definitely appear in that art gallery. Although I dont know much about the world of painting and calligraphy, Ive heard that the art gallery is very famous in the capital. The paintings inside are all produced by masters. Chu Luo nodded and commented, Some people just cant see their own limits. Thats right. The two of them walked out of the office building as they spoke. Yu Tong asked her, President, where are you going now? To the School of Engineering. Then wait for me. I can take the same path as you. Ill ride a bike. Okay. Yu Tong rode her bike and the two of them moved towards the School of Engineering. As Yu Tong rode her bike, she gossiped with Chu Luo about what had happened at Imperial University recently. As they spoke, they talked about a strange thing Sister Chu, have you heard? Something strange has been happening in the forest in the north recently. What strange thing? Its said that there are always cries coming from inside during broad daylight. When Chu Luo heard this, a strange feeling suddenly surged in her heart. She narrowed her eyes and asked, Has anyone seen who cried in the forest? No. Those cries were too terrifying. No one dared to go in and take a look. Chu Luo turned on the skateboard. Hey, President, where are you going? To take a look at the forest over there. Yu Tong quickly followed. President, dont go. That was a few days ago. The schools security guards went in to take a look yesterday. Chu Luo stopped in her tracks and narrowed her eyes at her in dissatisfaction. Yu Tong smiled at her fawningly. Actually, what I wanted to say was that the schools security guards didnt see anything after entering, so I found it a little strange Hey, President, why are you still walking over there? Since they didnt see anyone, it must be strange. Ill take a look. Yu Tong hesitated for a moment and quickly followed her. The two of them arrived at the edge of the forest. It was quiet inside, and there was no one. Yu Tong followed behind Chu Luo and craned her neck to look into the forest. Ever since that kind of crying was heard a few days ago, no one has come here to revise. The forest was quiet. During the exam week, many students chose to come here to revise. After Chu Luo sensed the situation inside, she said to Yu Tong, Stand here. Ill go in and take a look. Yu Tongs nerves tensed up. President, is there something inside? I dont know. Just dont follow me. After saying that, Chu Luo strode into the forest. Yu Tong stared at her back. After a few seconds, she suddenly raised her hand to rub her eyes and let out a strange Eh?. Whats going on? Why did the president suddenly disappear? She thought of something and quickly ran to a tree to break a finger-thick branch. She held it in her hand and walked into the forest warily. Chu Luo knew that someone had cast a barrier here the moment she walked in. Moreover, the barrier was specially prepared for her. There was the kind of crying Yu Tong had said inside the barrier. Chu Luo looked around and smiled. You really spent a lot of money to lure me here. After saying this, she waved her hand and actually broke this barrier. After the barrier was broken, she threw out a talisman that quickly flew to the side. Soon, the sound of something heavy falling to the ground came from the other side. Then, Yu Tong shouted, Who are you people? Dont come over, or I wont be polite to you. Then, there was the sound of fighting. Chu Luo picked up a few small stones from the ground and walked towards the source of the sound. Soon, she saw a few people surrounding Yu Tong Yu Tong was holding a branch. However, the branch in her hand was quickly cut off by a dagger in someones hand. Yu Tong looked at the small branch in her hand and was stunned. Just as she was stunned, a dagger stabbed towards her neck. The strong sense of crisis made her instinctively shrink her neck. After a few swooshes by her ear, the dagger stopped a few centimeters away from Yu Tongs neck. The others also stopped moving. Yu Tong broke out in cold sweat because of the dagger that was very close to her neck. She quickly ran towards Chu Luo and asked with trembling lips, President, these people actually want to kill me. Do you know who they are? Chu Luo looked at her and asked, Who told you this happened here? A lot of people were talking about it. I even heard it this morning. Chu Luo immediately understood. Someone deliberately wanted to use Yu Tong to get her here, and their goal was to use that array to catch her. If they couldnt catch her, they would use Yu Tong to threaten her. After thinking this through, Chu Luo sneered. These people were really persistent. After she sensed where the talisman went, she said to Yu Tong, Leave this place first. What about you? Yu Tong said nervously and worriedly, President, call CEO Li or the Sun family and get them to send someone over. Its not safe for you to be alone If I knew that this was deliberately set up, I wouldnt have told you about this gossip. Its fine, Chu Luo said. You can leave. Ill handle things here. But Chu Luo suddenly snapped her fingers at Yu Tong. Yu Tong froze and obediently nodded at her in the next second. She turned around and left. Chu Luo quietly cast some magic on Yu Tong. After watching her leave, she walked into the forest. She walked around the woods for a few minutes when she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. Chu Luo stopped and looked at Yu Tong, who was walking over, and narrowed her eyes. Yu Tong said, President, Im still worried about you. Chu Luo nodded and said to her, Since youre here, lets play a game with those people. What game? Stand here as bait. Ill go lure those people out. Ah Yu Tong was surprised that Chu Luo would say that. President, youre joking with me, right? Chu Luos expression turned cold. You were the one who joked with me first. With that, she flicked a pill in her hand. Yu Tongs figure flashed and she seemed to have dodged the pill. However, in the next second, she suddenly covered her face and moaned sadly, Ooh Chu Luo walked up to her and looked down at her. She said firmly, Youre from an assassin organization. The womans body trembled. In the next second, a few silver needles quickly appeared in her hand and shot at Chu Luo at lightning speed. Chu Luo didnt move. A barrier quickly appeared in front of her. After a few crisp sounds, the silver needles were all flicked back. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Ooh Seeing the woman cover her chest, Chu Luo smiled and asked, How does it feel to be shot by your own silver needles? The womans body trembled slightly. She hadnt expected Chu Luo to be so capable. As a top 20 assassin in the world, she actually fell into the hands of a girl who didnt look lethal at all today. While she was in disbelief, she suddenly remembered that someone had told her not to be careless. The woman suddenly regretted underestimating the enemy. Tell me, where is your companion? The womans body trembled and she closed her lips, prepared not to say anything. Ha! Chu Luo sneered and snapped her fingers at her. Then, she took out her phone and dialed a number. Soon, someone called out Sister from the other end. Chu Luo turned on the speaker and said calmly, I caught someone from an assassination organization here. What! The other party exploded. Sister, control him first. Ill be right there. F*ck! Another fish escaped the net! Chapter 603 - Messy Chapter 603 Messy Sun Tiancheng and Sun Tianhao arrived quickly. They had even brought a large group of people. When they saw that woman, Sun Tianhao widened his eyes in surprise. Yu Tong! Youre actually one of them! Shes not Yu Tong. When Chu Luo said that, Sun Tianhao immediately guessed what was going on. He heaved a sigh of relief and said to his subordinates loudly, Take this person away. Go back and interrogate her properly. While the two of them were talking, Sun Tiancheng took his communicator and ordered the others to search everywhere. Then, he walked over and said to the two of them, These people are probably all fake students who sneaked in. Sun Tianhao slammed his palm on a tree beside him, causing the tree trunk to shake. If thats the case, we wont be able to find them. However, Chu Luo thought of something else. These people are impersonating the students here. Then where are the students theyre impersonating? These words made Sun Tiancheng and Sun Tianhaos expressions freeze. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo turned around and left. Sun Tiancheng and Sun Tianhao followed at the same time. Sister, what are you doing? Find all those people. How? Chu Luo stopped. Sun Tiancheng and Sun Tianhao looked at her. Chu Luo reached into her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and took out a few pieces of yellow paper on which nothing was written. Then, she turned around and walked into the forest. The three of them quickly walked back to the forest. Chu Luo said to the two of them, Dont let outsiders see what Im going to do later. Help me keep a lookout. Dont let anyone come here. Sun Tiancheng and Sun Tianhao quickly nodded. The two of them surrounded the entire forest with their men. Chu Luo went into the forest. When she couldnt see anyone, she threw the yellow paper in her hand into the air. Then, she took out a box of cinnabar and something that looked like a brush and started drawing on the yellow paper. As soon as she finished drawing the talisman, a dazzling golden light flashed. The golden light quickly spread out, and the light slowly faded before being covered by the sunlight. Chu Luo played the Phoenix Zither. When the Sun brothers, who were standing outside the forest, heard the sound of the zither, they subconsciously looked at each other. Why is Sister playing the zither? Sun Tiancheng muttered. At this moment, Sun Tianhao looked in a certain direction and quickly gestured to him. Second Brother, look. Sun Tiancheng looked over and saw a few figures walking over. The two of them quickly ordered all their subordinates. Capture everyone who comes over. If anyone resists, use an anesthetic gun. After the two of them gave the order, they quickly walked to the side in unison. In less than half an hour, the Sun family caught a few people who looked like students. These people had stiff expressions like wooden puppets. It was obvious that they were being controlled. Chu Luo walked out of the forest. Sun Tiancheng asked her sternly, Sister, are these people all their men? Chu Luo nodded and handed him a medicine bottle. Sprinkle the medicine on their faces. Sun Tiancheng quickly took the bottle from Chu Luos hand. Sun Tianhao gestured for his subordinates to gather these people together. Sun Tiancheng opened the bottle and sprinkled it on their faces. After the medicine touched these peoples faces, the skin on their faces started to fall. Sun Tianhao, who was standing there, widened his eyes. Whats on these peoples faces? Why do they look like human skin masks? Its a human skin mask. When Chu Luo said that, Sun Tianhaos expression turned ugly. The skin on their faces quickly peeled off, revealing their true faces. Sun Tiancheng and Sun Tianhao looked at each other. Sun Tiancheng asked Chu Luo, Sister, do you have a way to ask where those students are? Chu Luo nodded and snapped her fingers at them. She asked, Where are the students you replaced? Someone replied woodenly, Weve killed them all. Chu Luos voice turned cold. Where are their corpses? They sank to the bottom of the lake. When they heard this, their expressions turned stern at the same time, and a torrential anger surged in their hearts. Are you even f*cking human? Sun Tianhao quickly exuded a powerful murderous aura. After shouting at them, he raised his leg and kicked that persons chest. A bunch of beasts! Pfft After that person spat out a mouthful of blood, his body quickly flew back. Then, he slammed into a tree trunk and fell to the ground with a bang before falling unconscious. Sun Tianhaos eyes turned red when he saw these people. That wasnt quite enough for him to vent his anger, so he went on to kick another person. Sun Tiancheng didnt stop him. A powerful anger surged in his heart. He clenched and unclenched his fists. In the end, he still couldnt control himself. He flexed his fingers and raised his fist to beat these people. Chu Luo watched as the two of them beat up these killers until they were half-dead. She took out her phone and called Eldest Master Sun. When Eldest Master Sun found out about this, he said to her in an especially serious tone, Little Chu, leave that place immediately. Ill rush over immediately. Once this matter was exposed, it would definitely invite a huge wave of trouble. Eldest Master Sun didnt want Chu Luo to be involved. Chu Luo knew what Eldest Master Sun was thinking. After thinking for a while, she said to him, I want to see those corpses first. No, leave that place now. Eldest Master Suns voice subconsciously became stern. He said to her in a more serious tone, Once this matter explodes, it will definitely be more serious than we imagined. At this point, he stopped for a while before saying, Give Tiancheng your phone. Chu Luo nodded and handed the phone to Sun Tiancheng, who was also red-eyed and wished he could beat those killers to death. Second Brother, Uncle wants you to answer the call. Only then did Sun Tiancheng retract his fist. He stood there and took a few deep breaths before taking the phone. It was unknown what Eldest Master Sun said to him. After Sun Tiancheng acknowledged loudly, he returned the phone to Chu Luo and said, Sister, Ill get Tianhao to send you away. With that, he turned to Sun Tianhao and shouted, Haozi, send Sister away. Sun Tianhao kicked the assassin he had kicked unconscious again and walked up to them. Sun Tiancheng added, Uncle will come over immediately. Ill immediately inform the schools heads. You and Sister, leave this place immediately. Dont let anyone know that Sister has been here. Sun Tianhao nodded at Sun Tiancheng and looked at Chu Luo. Sister, lets go. Chu Luo opened her mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, she nodded at them and walked to the side with Sun Tianhao. The two of them didnt walk for long before Chu Luo received a call from Li Yan. Li Yans voice was very deep and cold. Luoluo, the Internet just released a video of you going to the schools forest. What happened there? Chu Luo stopped and told him what had happened here. Li Yans voice turned even colder. Get Phoenix to teleport you to me immediately. Chu Luo lowered her eyes and thought for a while. She said, What happened today has obviously been planned for a long time. Even if I go to your place, I will be subject to powerful online violence. There are also the families of those students. Maybe someone has already told them about their deaths. Todays matter was obviously planned a long time ago. If Im not wrong, these people must have sneaked in during the week I wasnt here. At that time, without Chu Luo around, the Sun family and Li Yans men wouldnt protect this place strictly. It was because of this that those people had a chance to take advantage of the situation. At the thought of this, Chu Luo snorted. Li Yan heard rapid footsteps and said to his secretary, Get the pilot to fly the helicopter over. Then, he said to Chu Luo, There are at most 20 minutes left before things get messy. Since their people had caused so much trouble, no matter how innocent Chu Luo was, as long as she was in the forest at this time, she would be subject to public opinion. As long as Chu Luo was involved in the public opinion, Li Yan wouldnt have the mood to do anything else. The two of them were clear about what those peoples motives were. Yan, Chu Luo suddenly called out to him. Li Yan merely responded with an Mm. Chu Luo said, I can revive those people No, you cant use this ability here. But thats the only way. Li Yans footsteps suddenly stopped and his voice became very tense. Luoluo, this isnt Phoenix Skies. You dont have a Guardian to protect you. No matter what the consequences are, I wont be able to withstand it. Chu Luos heart shrank when she heard his words. When a priest didnt have a guardian, activating such a powerful sacrificial force was the easiest way to attract something dark. She stopped talking. There were faster footsteps on Li Yans side again. As he walked, he said, If you really dont want them to fall into the accusations of public opinion, I have a way Ten minutes later. The Internet suddenly exploded with news of students being assassinated to death. When people saw this news, their first reaction was: Who is spreading rumors as a prank? Even the students were stunned when they saw this news. However, immediately after, a few parents questioned on the Internet why they couldnt get through to their child on the phone. The parents of those students were immediately contacted and told that they would get those students to call them back right away. They were also told not to allow those people with malicious intent to make use of them. Right on the heels of that, a video of Chu Luo going to the woods exploded on the Internet. Many people were curious why such a video was released. Some people deliberately started putting thoughts into peoples heads. I heard that those people were killed in the woods. What does that mean? It means that Chu Luo must have known about this matter long ago. She must have asked the Sun family and CEO Li to help cover up this matter. To think that we thought that Chu Luo was a role model. To prevent her reputation from being ruined, she actually did such a thing to help the wicked. How did those people die? I suddenly wonder if its those people who were poisoned last time. I checked just now. The people who came out to question are the parents of the students who were poisoned by the experiment previously. Chapter 604 - Imperial University Is Completely Defamed Chapter 604 Imperial University Is Completely Defamed The accusations on the Internet gained increasing momentum. Many people were shocked and angry. Instantly, the Internet was filled with comments criticizing Imperial University. Flamers didnt hesitate to magnify any minor incident in Imperial University in the past and criticize it. At this moment, the students at Imperial University were so anxious that they couldnt even study. Even the schools heads were a little confused. Many people wanted to go to the woods to see what was going on, but when they approached, they were stopped by armed guards. The entire Imperial University was instantly enveloped in a panic. Why isnt Imperial University doing public relations at this time? Is this admission by silence? Are all the poisoned students really dead? That cant be. Werent they already cured? The Internet is making it sound like they were poisoned by chronic poison. When did CO2, SO2, S03 and NO become chronic poison? There must be a misunderstanding. What are the principal and schools heads doing Tsk There are many reporters from both domestically and abroad by the school gate. The school actually didnt stop them this time. And what do these people on the Internet mean? This matter has nothing to do with Chu Luo at all. They criticized her just because she went to the woods?! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Why isnt the Internet department of Blazing Glory Corporation doing anything? They should expose all those who dare to flame our goddess. And everyone in the Computer Science Department, why arent they taking any action at this time! Im so anxious! No matter how anxious and irritable everyone was, the atmosphere in the forest and by the lake was unusually serious and dead. The Sun family was very fast. After knowing that those people had killed more than ten students at Imperial University, they sealed the entire forest and lake area. Li Yan, Chu Luo, the Sun family, and the principal stood by the lake in the forest and stared sternly at the group of people who were scooping up the corpses in the lake. The principal tried his best to maintain his composure. At this moment, not only was his mind blank, but his entire body was also in a daze. If more than ten students really died at Imperial University this time, as a principal, it would be a major dereliction of duty. It was his responsibility, and he wouldnt shirk it. However how did these students die? How would he explain this to the parents of those students and society? Chu Luo finally sensed the principals frustration, so she whispered to him what had happened. What? The principal suddenly raised his voice and subconsciously suppressed it a little when the Sun family and Li Yan looked over. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and still couldnt believe it. Little Chu, you mean, these students were impersonated by people from a world killer organization and were even assassinated? Mm. At this moment, Sun Tianhao, who was standing beside Chu Luo, said, We found someone. Chu Luo and the principal quickly turned their gazes to the lake. The principals phone rang at the same time. The principals phone rang for the umpteenth time. The first few times, he immediately rejected the call when it rang. This time, he was about to cut off the call again when Chu Luo said to him, Principal, you can answer the call. The principal looked at her. Chu Luo said, No matter what the other party asks, deny it. The principal nodded at her and walked to the side with the phone. He couldnt let the person on the phone hear any of this. More than ten corpses were quickly hauled up. These people were already swollen beyond recognition, but they were all tied with something, which explained why they hadnt floated to the surface even though many days had passed. Looking at these people, the Sun family revealed murderous expressions. Third Master Sun clenched his fists and controlled his anger. That group of animals, I will definitely tear them into pieces. Sun Tiancheng and Sun Tianhao wished they could immediately dismember those assassins. Li Yan reminded her, This place has been sealed for too long. After saying that, he took out his communicator and put it on his ear. After a few seconds, he said, My men have intercepted the air drone ten times. Hmph! A group of dogs who want to see the world burn. Third Master Sun asked Chu Luo, Little Chu, do you have a way to revive these people? No. Li Yan replied with a dark expression. Third Master Sun glanced at him, pursed his lips, and frowned as he thought of a solution. Chu Luo pulled Li Yans hand. Li Yan tilted his head to look at her. Hadnt they agreed to use another method? Li Yan grabbed her hand tightly before letting go. Chu Luo said to Third Master Sun, Third Uncle, I can use talismans to conjure these people, but these people will still be dead in the end. Third Master Sun fell silent. At that moment, his phone rang. When he picked up the call, Sun Tianhao asked Chu Luo in a low voice, Sister, can you conjure up a life-like person using a talisman? Will they be discovered? Sun Tiancheng also lowered his voice and asked, Can you deceive their parents? Yes, but talismans arent real people. They can be tricked for a while but not for a lifetime. Sun Tiancheng and Sun Tianhao fell silent. At this moment, the principal walked over after answering the call. His expression wasnt very good as he said to them, This matter happened too suddenly. Imperial Universitys public relations didnt have time to handle the matter before it spread wildly on the Internet. A large group of reporters has already arrived outside. The families of these students are also rushing towards Imperial University. F*ck, there must be someone powerful backing them up this time. How dare they attack Imperial University students. Sun Tianhao kicked the stone by his feet into the lake in anger. Be it gangsters or police, there was an unwritten rule that they wouldnt touch students. F*ck! If I find out whos behind this, Ill definitely send him to hell. The principals expression turned even uglier. At this moment, Li Yan moved his communicator. It was unknown what the other party said, but his expression turned even colder. He said in a low voice, Its all been resolved. After saying that, he said to Chu Luo, Blazing Glorys headquarters and your company are surrounded by a group of people. As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Luos phone vibrated. She took it out to take a look and sneered. My company doesnt matter. You can just get your men to protect your company. There was a group of vixens in her company. Would she be afraid of those people? Li Yan nodded and quickly gave a few orders. Third Master Sun finished the call and said to them, Big Brother wants us to resolve this matter quickly. Its getting out of hand on the Internet. Chu Luo quickly swiped her phone. Many people had called and sent her messages during this period of time, but she hadnt read them. She quickly looked at the calls and messages. When she saw Nangong Yis name, she suddenly stopped. At this moment, Sun Tianhao nudged her. Sister, why dont you resolve this problem first? Chu Luo looked at the message she had opened. Nangong Yi: Junior, the matter at Imperial University has already spread abroad. If you have a way, its best to suppress the matter as much as possible. Looking at this message, Chu Luo subconsciously narrowed her eyes. Then, she looked at Li Yan. Li Yan nodded at her and said to the Sun family, All of you, leave this place. Dont let anyone get close. The Sun family immediately nodded and dispersed with their subordinates. The principal was still a little confused as he was pulled away by Third Master Sun. No were leaving just like that? What can Little Chu and CEO Li do? Dont worry about that. Your current mission is to deal with those reporters. The two of them walked away. Chu Luo raised her arm and a barrier covered them. At the same time, she used a talisman to create a smokescreen outside the barrier. After doing this, Chu Luo walked up to the corpses and quickly took out more than ten talismans. She chanted an incantation. After a red light, the talismans all turned into those students and stood at the side. Chu Luo asked Li Yan, What about these people? Its best if they disappear forever. Chu Luo nodded and continued chanting. In a short while, a fiery flame that was different from ordinary flames burned on those people. As the flames burned, Chu Luo couldnt bear to see them like this, so she played the Phoenix Zither. Li Yan immediately realized her intentions and quickly grabbed her wrist. Luoluo. Yan, I want to retain a trace of their souls. This way, these paper effigies can live for a longer time. Li Yan looked at her persistent gaze and frowned even more. Chu Luo turned around and hugged his waist, rubbing her face in his arms like a spoiled child. She looked up at him and said, Youre so powerful, you can also act as my guardian. Besides, its only to retain a trace of their souls. It doesnt take much priest power. Li Yans brows were still furrowed. Chu Luo simply stood on tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. Li Yans expression finally improved. He said, Ill only give you two minutes. If you cant do it by then, stop. No problem. Chu Luo let go of him and played the Phoenix Zither. The moment the zither melody sounded, the entire aura inside the barrier changed. Li Yan subconsciously took out the dagger he had obtained in the ancient tomb and stared around warily. At this moment, Snowball, who had been sitting quietly in Chu Luos pocket, stuck its head out. After looking around, it crawled out and jumped to the ground. Then, it walked around and finally ran to Li Yans feet, before looking up at the dagger in his hand. After looking at it for a while, it raised its short legs and crawled onto Li Yans leather shoes to stand. It then looked up at the dagger and quickly climbed up using its front legs to grab his pants. Li Yan ignored it. With a smug look, Snowball moved along Li Yans arm towards his dagger. However, when it reached Li Yans elbow, a large hand grabbed the fur on its head and casually threw it a few meters away. Snowball rolled on the ground a few times before stabilizing itself. It stood up and roared at him, Pfft Gulp Li Yan glanced at Snowball, who was grimacing at him, and continued to look around warily. Snowball spun around him in anger, then stopped behind him and crawled onto his shoulder from behind. Then it jumped and pounced on his dagger. However, in the next second, a tragic cry sounded. Tsk, tsk, tsk Meow~ Gulp! Gulp! Chapter 605 - The Wang Family Is Missing Chapter 605 The Wang Family Is Missing This time, Li Yan pinched the fur on Snowballs head and it screamed hysterically, its limbs flailing wildly. Worried that it would affect Chu Luo, Li Yan pressed the tip of the dagger against its chin. He wanted to threaten it not to scream, but to his surprise, when the dagger approached, Snowball cast an illusion on Li Yan. Li Yan was caught off guard. When he used his strong will to resist the illusion, he realized that there was a cut on his finger by the dagger. The blood vessels on the cut actually turned into a blood line that quickly flew towards the swollen corpses. Chu Luo also realized this situation and stopped playing the zither. In the next second, the people transformed from the talismans moved. They walked to a corpse each and fell towards it. Luoluo, what are they doing? A trace of surprise flashed across Li Yans eyes. Chu Luo looked at it for a while and said in delight, If Im not wrong, your blood can merge the paper effigy with the corpse. Just as Chu Luo finished speaking, the paper effigies really fused with the corpses. After the two fused, the swelling on the corpse slowly disappeared. Chu Luo quickly strummed the Phoenix Zither again. The priests power turned into spots of light that flew towards those people. Li Yan looked at the scene in front of him and retracted his gaze to look at Snowball, who was still struggling with its short legs. After thinking for a moment, he placed it on the ground. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Snowball hadnt expected Li Yan to let go of it so gently. It even looked up at him, but because it was too tiny, when it looked up, it fell squatting on the ground. Li Yan looked at it. After a few seconds, with his cold face, he actually kicked its body with his toes. The next moment, Snowball was kicked over. Gulp Pfft Li Yan ignored Snowball, who was growling at him, and looked at those people. After Chu Luo finished playing a song, the paper effigies had just finished fusing with the corpse. At this moment, they had already regained their living appearance, but they had yet to react. Chu Luo put away the Phoenix Zither and stood with Li Yan. Li Yan said, Let them fight. Chu Luo nodded. With a wave of her hand, the barrier disappeared and these people immediately started fighting. As Imperial University students were basically bookworms, they even fought in a scholarly and weak manner. After these people quickly regained consciousness, they stopped fighting and started arguing. They were all from the School of Chemistry, and the content of their argument was all about chemical formulas and chemical reactions. Chu Luo listened for a while and laughed. She reached out to hook Li Yans finger and said, You can let those people in to see them. Everyones expressions will definitely be very exciting. Li Yan grabbed her hand and nodded. He took out his phone and called Third Master Sun. Soon, the heads of Imperial University and a group of reporters rushed over. When everyone saw the group of students arguing, everyone was shocked, surprised, and in disbelief. In the end, they became dumbfounded. Chu Luo thought for a while, took out her phone, turned on her account, and broadcasted to the group of students. These students are really interesting. Today, the guards borrowed this place for an exercise. After they came over, the guards asked them to wait here. They actually started memorizing chemical formulae here. Look, they even started arguing. As Chu Luo spoke, she pointed the video at Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhao cooperated with a serious expression. We usually dont allow people to watch such military exercises. Since these students were already here, we asked them to wait for us to finish before leaving. Thats not too much, right? Chu Luo pointed the video at herself again and looked vexed. In order not to make them panic, as the president of the Student Union, I can only accompany them and wait here. I wonder why so many schools heads and reporters are here. What are they trying to do? After saying this, she pointed the video at the principal walking over. The principal was also helpless. Previously, I promised General Sun not to publicize the guards coming for a military exercise today. I didnt expect such a misunderstanding to arise. Chu Luos live broadcast was synchronized worldwide. After everyone heard the three of them, they all fell silent. Chu Luo turned off the live broadcast. She said to the principal, Principal, I dont think I can handle the current situation. Ill leave first. The principal was about to nod when many reporters surrounded him. Principal Tang, since this is a military exercise, why didnt you say so before? Principal Tangs expression instantly turned serious. Since youre asking this, Ill tell you. Imperial University is related to the military. The military comes to Imperial University a few times a year for military drills. Every time they come, as long as the military has a request, our school has to keep it a secret. On the other hand, I want to ask why there are rumors of more than ten people dying at Imperial University on the Internet. What were the motives of those people who attacked Imperial University so maliciously? Also reporters like you come to Imperial University to report unrealistic things again and again. Do you really think Imperial University is a place where you can come and go as you please?. I can come When the reporters heard Principal Tangs series of questions, their hearts skipped a beat. They didnt forget the tragic fate of those foreign reporters who offended Imperial University. All the reporters expressions changed. Principal Tang, we only came because we heard those untrue comments on the Internet. Thats right. We didnt report randomly. Were just here to look for the truth. Thats right, thats right. From this, we can tell that someone must be trying to slander Imperial University. Maybe its that group of people from last time. Principal Tang, dont worry. Were all on Imperial Universitys side. Thats right. Imperial University is the number one school in our empire. As reporters, we cant allow anyone to maliciously slander Imperial University. Seeing the group of reporters anxious to explain, Li Yan led Chu Luo to the side. A reporter with sharp eyes saw it and subconsciously stopped them. CEO Li, why are you here? Li Yan glared at them and the reporter couldnt help but tremble. He regretted stopping the two of them. At this moment, Li Yan said, Someones bullying my wife. How could I pretend not to see it? After saying that, he held Chu Luos hand and walked out. As he walked, he said, Looks like Blazing Glory didnt teach those people enough lessons last time. Since they want to defame my wife again, Ill make them pay the price. When the reporter heard this, he suddenly shivered and broke out in cold sweat for those online haters. The principal and the Sun family cooperated flawlessly and quickly dealt with the rest. Chu Luo and Li Yan went to their respective companies to deal with the killers who attacked their company. The next day, when Chu Luo went to school, Yu Tong took the opportunity when no one was around to quickly enter Chu Luos office and lock the door. She walked in and asked mysteriously, President, was it really just the Sun family conducting a military drill yesterday? Chu Luo looked up at her. What else? Yu Tong finally heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and said, Such a huge matter suddenly exploded yesterday. I was stunned In that case, the crying in the forest was deliberately caused by the Sun family? Mm. Yu Tong was completely relieved. Then, she leaned on the desk and said to Chu Luo, President, the exam is coming up soon, and its the weekend tomorrow. How about the Student Union members go out for a meal together? No, Im not free. Chu Luo looked at her and asked, Are you done revising? Yu Tong said confidently, It wont be a problem to get a scholarship. As someone from the Student Union, especially the cadres, it wouldnt be right not to receive a scholarship. Chu Luo nodded. She suddenly remembered that Wang Mingtao hadnt reported his learning progress to her last night. She wondered if this person got too caught up wooing a girl and had forgotten to revise. At the thought of this, she sent Wang Mingtao a message. Then, she went to busy herself. Wang Mingtao didnt reply until noon. This was the first time such a situation had happened. Chu Luo called him. The phone rang for more than ten seconds before it was picked up. It wasnt him answering the call, but an unfamiliar voice. Chu Luos expression froze. Who are you? The other party said, Im the owner of the flower shop next to the Wang familys flower shop. Who are you? Chu Luo: Im his classmate. Why is Wang Mingtaos phone with you? The other party: Little Wang was called away by a girl when he was looking after the flower shop yesterday. He must have left in a hurry. The shop wasnt closed and he didnt bring his phone. I called Old Wang and his family and no one answered. Hearing this, Chu Luos expression darkened. She said, I understand. Thank you. With that, she hung up the phone and called the chauffeur. She stepped on the skateboard and went to Wang Mingtaos house. The Wang familys door was tightly closed. Chu Luo pressed the doorbell for a while, but no one responded. The residents on this floor werent there. Chu Luo thought for a while and opened the door with magic. The various decorations in the room indicated that no one had returned last night. Chu Luo called Li Yan and told him about the Wang family. Li Yan said, Ill send someone to the flower field in the suburbs to take a look immediately. Then, Ill send someone to investigate that girl. Chu Luo nodded. Ill go to the flower shop to take a look. no After saying that, Chu Luo walked out of the door and called Tang Zhiyun. The moment Tang Zhiyun picked up the call, she asked, Senior Tang, did Taozi contact you guys last night? No. We didnt see him online last night either. Tang Zhiyun sensed something and asked hurriedly, Junior, did something happen to Taozi? I dont know yet. Taozi didnt go to school today and didnt go home last night. I cant get through to Uncle Wang and the others phones either. se Tang Zhiyun was worried. Junior, where are you now? Well come over and look for him with you. No need. Be careful. Stay in the office if you can. She had set up a formation in their company. As long as they didnt go out, no one could take them away. Tang Zhiyun was still worried, but knowing that they couldnt help at this time, he said, Then well look for clues on the Internet. Call me when you find them. Okay. After hanging up, Chu Luo walked out of the apartment, got into the car, and went to the Wang family flower shop. The Wang family had suddenly lost contact. Chu Luo didnt sense that anything had happened to them, which proved that they werent threatened at all. Actually, this was the most dangerous situation. Chapter 606 - A Mysterious Package Chapter 606 A Mysterious Package When Chu Luo arrived at the Wang family flower shop, the door was closed. Coincidentally, the owner of the flower shop beside her came out. When he saw Chu Luo, he quickly walked over. Miss Chu, you were the one who called just now, right? Thats right. The moment the flower shop owner received her affirmative answer, he quickly walked back and took out the key to the Wang familys flower shop and Wang Mingtaos phone. He knew that the Wang family and Chu Luo had a good relationship, so he gave her the key and phone in peace. When Little Wang left yesterday, the door wasnt locked and he didnt take the key with him. I didnt see him come back at eleven at night, so I helped him lock it. Chu Luo took the two items and said, Thank you. Then, she handed the key to a bodyguard standing at the side. Open the door. The bodyguard took the key and opened the door. Chu Luo stood there and asked the boss next door, You said that Taozi was called away by a girl. What girl? Do you have her photo? It was a gentle-looking girl. I heard that shes a student from the Academy of Fine Arts. I dont have the photos here The Wang familys flower shop has surveillance cameras. You can look at the surveillance cameras. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo nodded and turned to walk towards the open Wang family flower shop. At this moment, the bodyguards who had entered first were searching the flower shop. The boss next door wanted to follow them in, but when he saw this scene, he stopped. Soon, many people craned their necks to watch the show. The bodyguards Chu Luo brought split into two groups and stood by the door to stop those people. Chu Luo stood in the shop and looked around. At this moment, a bodyguard with an instrument came over and said to her, Madam, someone has placed a special barrier inside. The surveillance cameras have all been tampered with. Hmph! Chu Luo snorted coldly and walked to the computer at the counter. She sat down and started typing on the keyboard. After more than two minutes, the scene of Wang Mingtao and the girls first encounter appeared in the video. It didnt look strange at all, but Chu Luo slowed down at the scene where Wang Mingtao went next door to help Wu Mingming buy flowers. After looking at it for a while, she said to a bodyguard standing at the side, Check the counter. After saying that, she stood up. A few bodyguards surrounded the counter to check. After searching for a while, someone picked up something the size of a fingernail with a clip. Chu Luo looked at the thing and was certain that it was a blocker. Put it away. Yes. At this moment, Li Yan happened to call. He said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, theres no one at the flower field. Chu Luo pursed her lips and thought for a while before saying, They must have been tricked into leaving the capital. Li Yan: Can you sense where they went? Chu Luo said, No, not unless they feel danger. Moreover, she was certain that the woman called Wu Mingming had special abilities that could make people lower their guard and not feel danger. Chu Luo was a little irritated. That Wu Mingming probably knows bewitching techniques. Li Yan nodded and said, Ill be there soon. Dont be anxious. Well definitely be able to find them. Not long after Li Yan said that, there was a commotion outside the shop. Chu Luo strode out and saw Li Yans car parked by the flower shop. She quickly walked two steps to Li Yans car. The car door opened at the same time and she got in. The car started and quickly drove out of the flower market. Li Yan tightened his grip on Chu Luos hand. Ill send someone to look for them. Dont be anxious. Chu Luo sat there with her eyes lowered, exuding a powerful anger. After a while, she looked up at him and said, Those people created such a huge commotion yesterday probably to take Uncle Wangs family away. Mm. Li Yan let go of her hand and raised his arm to pull her into his arms. The Wang family will be fine for now. These peoples ultimate goal is to threaten us. If nothing goes wrong, someone will send us a threat soon. Chu Luo nodded in his arms. Just as the two of them were silent, Li Yans phone suddenly rang. It was Eldest Master Sun. After Li Yan picked up the call, he said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, the second batch of people who went to Death Island has sent back news. Chu Luo sat up in his arms and looked at him. Li Yan said, Lets go over and see what the news is. Mm. The two of them went straight to the Sun residence. Only Old Master Sun and Eldest Master Sun were at home. Everyone else had a mission. When the two of them walked into the living room, Eldest Master Sun was talking to Old Master. They stopped when they saw the two of them. Grandfather, Uncle. Old Master Sun waved at her. My good granddaughter, come and sit. The two of them walked over and sat down. Eldest Master Sun said, The second batch of people just sent news that they have already gone ashore. Do you have a photo? Yes. As Eldest Master Sun spoke, he took the laptop beside him and opened it to show the two of them a photo. This photo was taken of a reef group that looked very dangerous. That group of people had obviously come ashore from that place. Eldest Master Sun said, After they went ashore, they turned off all their communication equipment. However, the news that came back said that when they went ashore, the fish that brought them along suddenly disappeared, as if they had entered a dark hole. Has anyone gone into the sea to see the dark hole? Yes. There are many holes in the water of that reef group, but those holes are very small and the undercurrent is very large. No one can enter. Where will those holes lead? Everyone started guessing. However, that island group was too mysterious. No outsiders had ever gone up there. The four of them couldnt think of anything Old Master Sun said, Its fine as long as they dont get discovered by the islanders. Eldest Master Sun nodded. Those people will find a way to contact us in five days. If we cant contact them Even if Eldest Master Sun didnt finish speaking, the four of them knew. Old Master Sun said with a fierce expression, I dont believe Ink Feathers men are that powerful. Chu Luo asked, Did you bring the two robots I made over? Yes. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Li Yan told her, Ive already turned off all the functions on the robot that we can contact. It will automatically open for an hour in three days. When Old Master Sun and Eldest Master Sun heard this, their faces revealed surprise. Thats great. When the time comes, we can see what that island is like. So they could only wait. After saying this, Old Master Sun asked about yesterday. Chu Luo told him about it. When Old Master Sun heard this, he looked at Eldest Master Sun angrily. Why are there so many people from assassin organizations in the capital? Every time, they look for trouble with Little Chu. How did you protect Little Chu! Eldest Master Sun wanted to explain, but he knew that Old Master was in a fit of anger and wouldnt listen to his explanation, so he said to Chu Luo, Little Chu, Im sorry. I didnt protect you well. Chu Luo wouldnt blame him. She said, The people from the assassination organization are all very cunning. We cant guard against them at all. As she spoke, she said to Old Master Sun, Grandpa, dont blame Uncle. This matter has nothing to do with Uncle at all. Besides, these people wont be able to gain anything from me. Old Master Sun also knew that he was venting his anger on his eldest son. He thought for a while and said to Chu Luo, My good granddaughter, arent you about to take the exam? Why dont you not go to school during this period of time? That way, those people cant do anything to you. No, Chu Luo said. If I dont appear, they will target those close to me. Thinking about how the Wang family suddenly disappeared, Chu Luo blamed herself. Old Master Sun and Eldest Master Sun immediately saw through her thoughts. Eldest Master Sun asked, Little Chu, have those people already started targeting your friends? Yes, Uncle Wangs family is missing. Missing? Old Master Sun and Eldest Master Sun frowned at the same time. Thats right. Chu Luo told them what had happened. Old Master Sun slammed his large palm on the armrest and said angrily, If I catch these people, I will definitely make them regret it for the rest of their lives. Li Yan, dont you have an idea who hired the assassin organization and Ink Feathers men? Why arent you taking action yet? Are you going to wait to deal with them after the New Year? These words made Eldest Master Sun and Chu Luo look at Li Yan. Li Yan said, Im making deployments. Li Yan didnt like to leave a way out for others. Since they were talking about deployments, they definitely had to beat the other party into hell before they would rest. Eldest Master Sun said, If theres anything we can help with, just tell us. Ill also send someone to look for Little Chus friends. Okay. The four of them chatted for a while more. Li Yan had something to attend to, so the two of them left the Sun residence. In the car, Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Ink Feather didnt accept my deal. They didnt? Chu Luo was very surprised. Wasnt it said that Ink Feather will take on any deal as long as one offers sufficient money? After saying that, she frowned. Li Yan grabbed her hand. Even if they didnt accept it, its fine. Chu Luo nodded. She planned to make more robots during this period of time. The two of them went to Blazing Glory Corporation. Li Yan went to work, and Chu Luo went to the floor where the robots were manufactured. When Li Yan came to look for her for dinner, Chu Luo received a call from Yu Tong. Yu Tong said in a strange tone on the phone, President, someone sent you a package to the Student Union. She even muttered, Why would someone send your package to the Student Union? Chu Luos package had never been sent to the Student Union, so Yu Tong found it strange. When Chu Luo heard this, her expression froze. She asked, Where is the package now? Yu Tong: I placed it on your desk. Then, she asked, Do you want me to help you open it and see what it is? Chu Luo said, No need. Ill come over to get it later. You just have to help me see where it came from and who sent it. Yu Tong: The address on it is the address of a transit station. I cant tell who sent it. Chu Luo said, Then forget it. Ill come over to take a look. Dont open it. She was worried about what was inside. Yu Tong responded and the two of them hung up. After hanging up the phone, she said to Li Yan, Someone sent me a package to the Student Union. It might be related to Uncle Wang and the others. Ill go take a look later. Eat first. Ill go with you after that. Chapter 607 - A Painting Chapter 607 A Painting When Chu Luo and Li Yan arrived at Imperial University, it was already past six. The two of them went straight to the Student Union office building. At this moment, some people from the Student Union hadnt left. When they saw the two of them, they stopped in surprise. Chu Luo actually came with CEO Li. Heavens, every time I see CEO Li, I feel like his aura is so strong that I cant breathe. I wonder why theyre here at this time? The two of them went upstairs and walked into the presidents office. The package was on the desk. It wasnt big and was a rectangular box. After Chu Luo walked over, she touched the package and said to Li Yan, Theres nothing dangerous inside. After saying that, she took out a scalpel and opened the package. When she saw what was inside, Chu Luo exclaimed, Its actually a piece of paper. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After saying that, she took out the paper and unfolded it. It was actually a painting of an ancient high official drinking wine and playing music. What does this painting mean? Chu Luo tilted her head to look at Li Yan. Li Yan took the painting and looked at it for a while before saying, Ill immediately get someone to investigate where this package was sent from. Without any clues, he couldnt guess. After saying that, he took out his phone, took a photo of all the information on the package, and sent it to his subordinate. Chu Luo continued to look at the drawing paper. Li Yan patted her shoulder. Lets go back and take a look. Chu Luo nodded and put the drawing paper in her pocket. She then threw the package into the rubbish bin and walked out with Li Yan. The two of them returned to the villa. Li Yan went to the study. Chu Luo looked at the painting for a while before taking her laptop and sitting there, hacking into the student database of the Academy of Fine Arts to check on the girl called Wu Mingming. Indeed, there was no such person. Chu Luo raised her hand to hold her forehead and wondered how to find the Wang family. At this moment, Snowball, who had woken up, ran out of her pocket. It first stood on the sofa and looked at Chu Luo for a while, then jumped to the ground and ran to stand on Roundys head, who had been in a dormant state since coming back. Sensing something on his head, Roundy ended his dormant mode and extended his mechanical arm to take it off. Snowball kicked its short legs in his hand and growled in dissatisfaction. Shh. Roundy reminded Snowball. Dont scream. Cant you see that Mistress is thinking about something? If you disturb Mistress, Ill lock you up. Snowball seemed to understand him and stopped to look at Chu Luo. Then, it meowed at Roundy. Only then did Roundy open his mechanical palm and let Snowball stand in it. Snowball stood in his palm and looked up at him, then reached out one front claw and pointed outside. Roundy guessed, You want me to go out with you. Snowball meowed again, as if to say, Youre so smart. Roundy calculated for a while and felt that it was okay to go out, so he brought Snowball out. Chu Luo happened to see Roundy walking out with Snowball from the corner of her eye, so she asked casually, Roundy, where are you and Snowball going? Roundy stopped and said to her, Mistress, Snowball wants me to accompany it out. Chu Luos mind was a little messy now, and she couldnt think of anything. She stood up and said, Lets go. Ill go out for a walk too. After saying that, she walked out of the door with the two round fellows. The weather didnt look good tonight. The cold wind whistled. It looked like there would be snow tonight. As soon as Snowball came out of the villa, it pointed at the villa behind with its forelimbs. It was obvious that he wanted Roundy to go over there with him. Chu Luo watched with amusement as Snowball gave commands. She lifted it from Roundys hand and placed it at the bend of her arm, then raised her hand and tapped its head. You want to go to the herb garden to eat White Withered Floss, right? To think you know how to command Roundy to go with you. Snowball rubbed its small head against her fawningly. There was no one in the villa at the back today. After Chu Luo and two round fellows entered, Snowball happily ran towards the White Withered Floss. Chu Luo went to take a look at the growth of the White Withered Floss and took the herb basket to pick the herbs. Not long after, she suddenly received a call from Anya. Anya had been rather busy recently and the two of them hadnt seen each other much. Anya asked Chu Luo where she was and said that she had gone to their villa. Chu Luo told her to wait in the villa in front and hung up the phone. She said to Roundy, who was standing there, Roundy, Ill go back first. You and Snowball can come back together later. Yes, Mistress. Chu Luo returned to their villa with the herb basket. When she entered, she happened to see the butler deliver a cup of warm milk to Anya. Anya took the milk and complained as she drank, Blockhead must have asked you to send it to me. He knew I didnt like it, but he still made me drink it every time. The butler said earnestly, Qin Ming is doing this for your own good, Princess. The corners of Anyas lips curled up. It was obvious that she was in a good mood and was just pretending Chu Luo walked over and the butler asked her, Madam, what do you want to drink? Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Ill drink milk too. Add some fruit inside. Okay. After the butler left, Chu Luo looked at Anya. Anya smiled at her and rubbed her stomach. Chu Luos gaze turned to her stomach. Only then did she realize that her stomach had puffed out a little. Chu Luo asked awkwardly, Dont tell me youre here to show off? Anya raised her eyebrows at her smugly and said, My baby is already two months old, but theres still no news from you. Is Li the one with the problem? Chu Luo looked at her with a wooden face and confirmed something. Looks like youve been living too comfortably recently. Are you finding some trouble to spice up your life? No, no, no Anya knew that Chu Luo was quite heartless sometimes and would keep her word. She quickly pleaded, I was just joking with you. Li must think that youre too small, so you guys dont want a child for now. Too small? Chu Luo felt that Anyas words were a little strange. She subconsciously looked down. Anya followed her gaze towards a certain spot. She was suddenly surprised. Chu, are you not done developing? Why do I feel that youre growing again? Chu Luo looked at her with a dark expression and reminded herself that she was facing a pregnant woman. If she wanted to deal with her, she would have to wait until she finished giving birth. She changed the topic and asked, Why are you at my house at this time? I came with Blockhead. Chu Luo nodded and asked casually, Hows your company? It will open in a few days. At this point, Anya suddenly looked a little worried. Whats wrong? Something happened to my company in America. What is it? Anya held the hot milk and said with a straight face, There have been strange situations over there for the past few days. At this point, she angrily placed the milk on the coffee table and said, It must be one of my brothers who is behind this. Previously, I said that I wanted to transfer the company to the empire, but they didnt agree. Why wouldnt they agree? Chu Luo didnt understand. What has your company got to do with them? Anya fell silent. At this moment, the butler brought over the fruit and milk she had asked for. There were some sliced strawberries in the milk. When Anya saw this, she was especially gluttonous. Chu, that glass of milk looks delicious. Chu Luo glanced at her. You better not imitate me. If you want to eat fruits, just eat fruits. If you want milk, just drink milk. Why? There will be some changes in a pregnant womans stomach. Many pregnant women arent suitable to drink and eat like this. Anya thought for a moment. Although she wasnt sure if it was suitable for her, she was prepared to oblige for the sake of herself and the baby. Then, she said, When my company was just opened, my brothers helped a little. They felt that the company was theirs too. They feel that by moving my company here, its being disrespectful to them. Chu Luo looked at Anya sympathetically. Your brothers are really strange. Theyve always wanted me to be on their side. Now that Ive left, Ive disrupted their plan. The royal family was heartless, especially the kind with many princes. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds. She patted her hand. You married the right person. Hehe. Anya thought so too. They can fight if they want. Father knows everything anyway. They deserve whatever happens to them! Chu Luo thought of Li Yans previous life where he had inherited the throne at the age of ten and suddenly understood Anyas feelings. Anya was very open-minded. Hmph! Just because they dont want me to move the companys headquarters here, they think theres nothing I can do? In any case, half of my upper echelons are already here. When the company here opens, Ill make sure to publicize it. Chu Luo nodded. Sure. Let me know if youre looking for an endorser. Anya looked expectant. Is it free? Chu Luo replied, Dream on. The two of them talked in the living room for a while before Roundy came back with Snowball on his head. Roundy walked over to Chu Luos side and took down Snowball, who was chewing on a piece of White Withered Floss, from his head and placed it on the sofa beside Chu Luo. He then went to the corner and stood there before entering dormant mode. Anya was stunned. Chu, your robot and pet have become spirits, havent they? Chu Luo raised her hand to stroke Snowballs head and smiled at her smugly. Anya also wanted to stroke Snowball, so she said to Chu Luo, Chu, bring Snowball over for me to stroke. Chu Luo brought Snowball to the middle and Anya raised her hand happily. However, when her hand approached it, Snowball ran into its nest with White Withered Floss in its arms. Anya: When Qin Ming and Li Yan came out of their discussion, they saw Anya with a dark expression. Qin Ming walked up to Anya and looked at her. He opened his mouth and said, Lets go back. Having been dealt a blow, Anya sat there without moving. She said, I feel very sad now. I dont want to walk. Chu Luo was amused by her reaction and laughed. However, Qin Ming misunderstood. He walked up to her, leaned over, picked her up, and walked out. Ah! Anya was surprised at first. Then, she wrapped her arms around his neck and said to Chu Luo happily, Chu, Ill come again tomorrow. I dont believe that I cant subdue Snowballs heart. Chapter 608 - Curse Chapter 608 Curse On this night. 2: 30 a.m. Chu Luo suddenly woke up from her sleep. Li Yan, who was hugging her, instantly felt it. He opened his eyes and caressed her back. Luoluo, whats wrong? I sense the talisman on Taozi. After saying that, she quickly sat up, lifted the blanket, and was about to get off the bed. Li Yan also sat up. What are you doing now? Use my tracking talisman to determine their exact location. Chu Luo was about to walk out. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan quickly grabbed her wrist. Put on a coat first. After saying that, he went over to put her coat on her. When Chu Luo was putting on a coat, he also put one on. Only then did the two of them walk out. There was a room specially prepared for Chu Luo beside the study on the second floor. There was a lot of yellow paper and cinnabar without talismans, as well as some other things. After Chu Luo entered, she quickly lit a few candles and drew a tracking talisman. After a few seconds, she said to Li Yan, Taozi and the others are at the abandoned harbor we went to last time. Li Yan moved the communicator on his ear. Go to the abandoned harbor immediately. After saying that, Chu Luo asked Phoenix to teleport her over. Li Yan grabbed her wrist. Change your clothes first. Its snowing outside. Its cold. The two of them were wearing pajamas inside and a coat outside. It was indeed not good to go out like this. However, Chu Luo was a little anxious, so she cast a spell and changed their clothes. Then, Phoenix teleported them to the place where the tracking talisman was tracking them. Cold winds blew and snowflakes fluttered. The sea breeze blew, making people almost unable to open their eyes. Other than these, the surroundings were very quiet, making people unable to feel any human aura here. Li Yan held Chu Luos hand tightly and used his body to block the wind in front of her. The two of them quickly walked towards the abandoned ship on the shore. When they reached the abandoned ship, Chu Luo pulled Li Yan and said to him, Yan, this ship is cursed. What curse? Chu Luo sensed it. One wont be able to come out after entering. After saying that, she made him stand at the side. Ill go in and take a look. Dont go in. Li Yan frowned. No, Ill go in with you. With her hand clenched by his, Chu Luo couldnt leave even if she wanted to. In the end, she thought for a while and nodded. The two of them walked in together. When she entered, her body suddenly emitted red flames that quickly surrounded Li Yan through her hand. The flames were actually not affected by the wind and snow at all. As she walked, she said to Li Yan, Ill get Phoenix to protect us. As they spoke, they walked into the ship. There was already a thin layer of snow on the deck. Wherever they passed, there seemed to be the sound of ice being unsealed. When she reached the cabin door, Chu Luo pushed it open. The flames on their bodies instantly lit up the space inside. Daddy Wang and Mommy Wang, who were lying on the floor, werent moving. It looked like the situation was kind of bad. Uncle Wang, Auntie Wang. The two of them quickly walked up to Daddy Wang and Mommy Wang. Chu Luo squatted down and checked on them. She caressed their bodies with her palm. After using a trace of the power of a priest, their pale faces looked a little better. While Chu Luo was doing this, Li Yan looked around warily. After a while, Daddy Wang woke up first. Chu Luo quickly asked, Uncle Wang, wheres Taozi? After Daddy Wang was stunned for a moment, his expression changed and he hurriedly said, Little Chu, quickly save Taozi. He was taken away by a few people with fish tails. Merfolk? Chu Luo frowned even more. At this moment, Mommy Wang also woke up. When she saw Chu Luo and Li Yan, she broke down and started crying. Chu Luo quickly helped her up and suppressed the anger in her heart. She asked, Auntie Wang, dont cry first. What exactly is going on? At this moment, Li Yan also went over to help Daddy Wang sit up. Daddy Wang had a regretful expression. That morning, Taozi suddenly called and said that he wanted to bring a girl over for us to take a look. At that time, we were wondering why he suddenly said that he wanted to bring a girl to show us when he was obviously supposed to be in class. Taozi insisted and even said that he had someone to tutor him, so we agreed. The girl he brought looked gentle and elegant, and especially likable. At that time, we thought that Taozi had gotten lucky. Unexpectedly, at lunch, the girl suddenly received a call. She said that something had happened to her family and she started crying. She even told us that she only had one grandmother and no other relatives. She didnt know what to do if something happened to her family. At that time, we saw her crying so sadly and helplessly. Since it was the girl Taozi liked and her house was only three to four hours away from here, I discussed it with his mother and we decided to send the girl back. Unexpectedly, we fainted as soon as the car drove out of the capital. At this point, Daddy Wang looked like he was about to break down. When we woke up, we were in a very sealed room. We knew that something had happened. At that time, we wanted to ask you for help, but we didnt know what to do. Later on, Taozi used his forehead to hit the wall. After he bled, the talisman on his body spontaneously combusted. The more Daddy Wang spoke, the more he regretted it. In the end, he started crying. Those people realized it immediately and knocked us out. Taozi, he Taozi, he Wang Mingtao must have been taken away by those people. Chu Luo pursed her lips and her heart tightened. She quickly stood up and said to Li Yan, Ill go after these people. Luoluo. Li Yan stopped her and took out a tracker from his pocket. Take this with you. Chu Luo nodded, took the tracker, and walked out of the cabin. Li Yan watched as Chu Luo walked out with a cold expression. At this moment, he moved the communicator on his ear and said to the other party, Drive a sub over. After saying that, he said to Daddy Wang and Mommy Wang, My men will come and take you away soon. Dont worry, well find a way to bring him back. Although Li Yans voice was very cold, it had a powerful domineering aura that comforted people. The Wang couple felt a little more at ease for no reason. They quickly nodded at Li Yan. Li Yan turned to chase after her. When he went out, Chu Luo was already gone. Li Yan quickly took out his phone and tapped on it a few times before quickly locating her. Chu Luo used a boat conjured by the talisman to give chase. As she let Phoenix sense Wang Mingtaos aura, she quickly gave chase. After chasing for about half an hour, she finally saw a black shadow in front. The black shadow obviously realized that she was chasing after it. After a splash, two figures separated from the black shadow and blocked her way. Looking at the merfolk who quickly blocked the way, Chu Luo snorted. Two mere merfolk want to stop me? After saying that, she quickly threw a talisman above their heads. Rumble! Rumble! Amid the thunder, the two merfolk werent killed. Instead, they quickly attacked her. Robots. Chu Luo hadnt expected these two merfolk to be robots. When their hands turned into guns and they fired at her, Chu Luo quickly set up a barrier for herself. Then, she took out a laser gun and was about to shoot. The two robot merfolk were overturned by a huge wave. The talisman paper boat under Chu Luos feet started shaking After the two merfolk were overturned, a sub surfaced and quickly fired lasers at them from the subs mouth. Soon, the two robot merfolk became a pile of ruins that was swept away by the waves. The sub chased after the merfolk. Chu Luo followed. Then, Chu Luo, Li Yan, the merfolk, and the robots engaged in a fierce battle. When she finally caught up to Wang Mingtao, Chu Luo immediately felt a powerful and dangerous aura when she saw him. She quickly sent Li Yan a message. Yan, leave quickly. This isnt Taozi. Hes carrying a very powerful weapon. Li Yan reacted quickly and drove the sub away. Then, the fake Wang Mingtaos body exploded. The intensity of the explosion was equivalent to the power of a bomb. The light wave instantly affected the entire sea. Huge waves swept over A red light flashed in the light wave and Chu Luo and Li Yan arrived on shore. Cough, cough The two of them coughed a few times from the light wave before they recovered. Li Yan pulled Chu Luo into his arms and patted her back even though he was feeling terrible. At the same time, he said to the person on the communicator, Chase them immediately. Chu Luo retreated from Li Yans arms after a few seconds. She looked at the sea with a cold expression and shouted, Phoenix, deal with all those things. A red light suddenly appeared, and a phoenix covered in flames flew over at an extremely fast speed. Li Yan grabbed Chu Luos hand but didnt stop her. Instead, he quickly ordered his men, Seal this area immediately. It was impossible for anyone to come here at this time. Li Yan was just a little worried. The two of them stood on the shore and waited for a while before Li Yans phone rang. It was an unknown number, obviously hacked. He immediately guessed who it was and said to Chu Luo, Its from Ink Feathers men. With that, he swiped the answer button and turned on the speaker. A cold mechanical voice came from the other end. Hand over the gaming capsule technology and cell regeneration experiment data, or Ill kill your friend. Then, Wang Mingtaos scream could be heard. How would I know that after you hand over these two things, youll let him go Dont hurt him. Ill consider it. Li Yan hung up. Chu Luo looked at him. Li Yan said, These people wont do anything to him for now, but after we hand over the things, hell be dead. Chu Luo also thought of this. Although she was unwilling to accept it, this was the truth. Now that Wang Mingtao was taken away, if they didnt save him this time, he definitely wouldnt be able to live. At the thought of this, Chu Luos heart couldnt help but tighten. Li Yan grabbed her hand. Well avenge him soon. Chu Luo lowered her eyes to conceal the pain in her heart and hatred for Ink Feather. She nodded. Chapter 609 - The Secret on the Bottle Chapter 609 The Secret on the Bottle When the two of them chased after the merfolk, Li Yans men had already sent the Wang couple back to their house. Chu Luo and Li Yan went to the Wang residence first. When the Wang couple didnt see Wang Mingtao, Mommy Wang couldnt stand the blow and fainted. Chu Luo fed Mommy Wang a pill and let her have a good sleep. After that, she, Li Yan, and Daddy Wang sat on the sofa in the living room. Daddy Wang sat there and seemed to have instantly aged dozens of years. He rubbed his face fiercely and said with self-reproach, regret, and sadness, If I had known that girl was so evil, I wouldnt have let Taozi leave the capital with us. He would rather he was the one who was taken away. The thought of his sons current life and death was heart-wrenching. Chu Luo opened her mouth to comfort Daddy Wang, but she didnt know what to say. She subconsciously grabbed Li Yans hand and her heart tightened. Li Yan grabbed her hand and said to Daddy Wang, Uncle Wang, Taozi is still safe for now. Ill do my best to save him. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Really? Daddy Wangs gloomy eyes lit up. He sat up straight and asked anxiously, Is Taozi really safe? Then where is he now? Have your men found him? Can they really save him? After saying that, hope appeared in his eyes. Li Yan looked into his eyes and said, Sorry, I cant guarantee that. The light in Daddy Wangs eyes darkened again. He raised his hands and covered his eyes. Chu Luo grabbed Li Yans finger and said to Daddy Wang, Uncle Wang, dont worry. As long as theres a trace of hope, we will think of ways to save Taozi. Daddy Wang nodded at them after a while. Looking at his red eyes, Chu Luo became even more determined to save Wang Mingtao. Daddy Wang said, I believe you, but you have to be careful. After saying that, he stood up and walked towards the bedroom. As he walked, he said, Ill go see the childs mother. Take a seat first. If youre going back, help me close the door. Okay, Uncle Wang. After Daddy Wang walked into the bedroom, Chu Luo pressed her forehead against Li Yans shoulder and said, I feel terrible seeing Uncle Wang and the others so sad. Li Yan wrapped his arm around her shoulder and helped her up. Ill think of a way to hold those people back. Ill go to Europe in a few days. Why are you going over there? Go deal with the people who hired the assassin organization and Ink Feather to deal with me. Chu Luo frowned and felt a little uneasy. She said, Then Ill go with you. Li Yan looked at her face and touched it before responding with an Mm. The two of them walked out of the Wang residence. It was already five oclock. In two hours, the sky would brighten. After returning home, Qin Ming and Anya were both there. The two of them sat on the sofa. Qin Ming still had that expressionless face, but he was holding a cup of warm milk and forcing Anya to drink it. The moment Li Yan walked into the living room, he gestured for Qin Ming to go to the study with him. Only then did Anya reluctantly take the glass of milk from Qin Mings hand. Seeing Chu Luos expression, she quickly asked, Chu, whats wrong? When Anya asked Chu Luo, Snowball ran out of its nest and climbed onto her shoulder. It smartly rubbed its head against her neck as if it was comforting her. Chu Luo raised her hand to stroke its head and asked, Why did a pregnant woman like you come over at this time? I feel a little uneasy that Blockhead didnt come back in the middle of the night, Anya said. She rubbed her stomach and said in frustration, I dont know whats been going on recently. As long as Blockhead doesnt come back, I cant sleep at night. Chu Luo held her wrist to take her pulse and said to her, Youve been thinking too much recently. This will affect the fetus. You have to adjust your emotions yourself. Anya also knew that this wasnt good. She said in a vexed tone, I have no choice Chu, you have no idea. I keep feeling that my brothers will do something recently. Last night, my mother called me and said that my second brother has been making Father angry these past two days. Father is so angry that he has had a headache for a few nights. Chu Luo patted her shoulder comfortingly. Its useless for you to be anxious about this matter. The king will definitely resolve it. Anya nodded and changed the topic. Chu, what did you guys do tonight? Chu Luo briefly told her what had happened. Anya frowned and anger appeared on her face. These people are too evil. They always target the people around you. Chu Luo frowned and decided to make more aggressive talismans and pills tomorrow. She would let everyone who was close to her carry more of those. Perhaps because Chu Luo was accompanying her, Anya was tired not long after. Seeing her nodding off, Chu Luo said, If youre tired, sleep for a while. No, I have to wait for Blockhead, Anya said stubbornly. Chu Luo placed Snowball on her shoulder. To her surprise, Snowball didnt run away from her shoulder. Anya was delighted. She raised her hand to touch Snowball, but in the next second, she entered a dream. Chu Luo stood up and placed Anyas feet on the sofa, before changing a blanket to cover her. Snowball immediately jumped from Anyas shoulder into Chu Luos arms and called out to it unhappily. Chu Luo rubbed its head and said to it, Anya is my friend. Dont be so fierce to her. Snowball rubbed against her palm and called out again as if in compromise. Chu Luo rubbed its head in relief. Li Yan and Qin Ming only came out of the study at around six. The first thing Qin Ming did after going downstairs was to look for Anya. Seeing that she was sleeping on the sofa, he walked over and wrapped her in a blanket before carrying her. He lowered his voice and said to Chu Luo and Li Yan, Ill go back first. With that, he carried Anya away. Li Yan walked over and wrapped his arm around Chu Luos shoulder. Go sleep for a while since youre going to school later. As Chu Luo was led away, she asked, When are you going to Europe? Three days later. Chu Luo nodded and said, Im not tired. I want to make more talismans and medicine. When the time comes, Ill give them to the people I know. Li Yan insisted, Sleep for two hours first. Its not too late to do this when you get up. Chu Luo wanted to say something. Li Yan simply picked her up horizontally. Chu Luo quickly hugged his shoulder. Li Yan said, Be obedient. Chu Luo looked at the dark circles under his eyes and thought for a while before leaning her head in his arms. The two of them went to sleep for two hours Li Yan went to the office after breakfast. Chu Luo first went to accompany the Wang couple for a while before going to the villa at the back to pick herbs. In the afternoon, Yu Tong suddenly called her. Yu Tong said to her excitedly on the phone, President, President Nangong called me this morning. Chu Luo asked casually, What did Senior say to you that made you so agitated? Yu Tong smiled and said, He didnt say anything. He just asked about the Student Unions current situation. He even said that he wanted to call you, but he was worried that you had something to attend to, so he asked me to help him pass on the message that he wanted you to take the two wine bottles that he left with you to sunbathe outside. When Chu Luo heard this, she couldnt help but think too much. How could wine bottles be brought out to dry in the sun? Also he actually asked Yu Tong to tell her. At the thought of this, she said to Tong, I have something to attend to. Ill hang up first. With that, she hung up and strode towards the room where the wine bottles were kept. She had placed the wine bottles in a room downstairs. Chu Luo took the wine bottle and walked to the living room. She asked the butler to bring her a magnifying glass. She looked at the words on the crack with the magnifying glass. The words on it were: Evil Subjugation, Boundless Divine Power, Poison Control Puppet. When she saw these words, Chu Luo picked up her phone and called Li Yan. After Li Yan took it, she told him what she had seen and continued, Its impossible for these words to be carved on the XX Dynastys wine bottles. Theres only one possibility-Senior was trying to warn us about something. Li Yan was silent, obviously thinking about the meaning of these words. Chu Luo continued, From this, I can confirm that hes one of Ink Feathers men. Li Yan nodded and said, Luoluo, see what else is on those two wine bottles. Chu Luo turned on the speaker and put it aside. She continued to look through the magnifying glass. After a while, she said, Nothing else. Li Yan said, Get someone to send those two wine bottles to the company. Ill get someone to use a special instrument to check. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo asked the butler to send the two wine bottles to Blazing Glorys headquarters. While waiting for the results, Chu Luo continued to make talismans and pills. At three in the afternoon, she finished making everything and got the butler to send it out. Not long after, Li Yan called her and asked her to go to the Sun residence. After Chu Luo hung up the phone, she drove to the Sun residence. At this moment, the men from the Sun family were all sitting in the living room. Li Yan was also sitting there, and the atmosphere was a little serious. When Old Master Sun saw Chu Luo enter, his originally serious expression finally softened. My good granddaughter, come and sit. Chu Luo walked over and sat beside him. Third Master Sun was the first to speak anxiously. Li Yan, Little Chu is here. Hurry up and tell me what important findings you have. Li Yan nodded. Under everyones watchful eyes, he said, The previous president of the Student Union at Imperial University, Nangong Yi, should be from Ink Feather. What? The Sun family was shocked. Sun Tianhao widened his eyes in disbelief. Hes actually one of Ink Feathers men?! I couldnt tell at all. Although Ive only interacted with him a few times, hes especially gentle and has a good character. All the students at Imperial University seem to like him a lot How can he be one of Ink Feathers men? Third Master Sun snorted. This is called Do not judge a book by its cover. At this point, Third Master Sun asked Li Yan, What do you think hes doing? He placed two wine bottles at Luoluos place. After examining the wine bottles with special instruments, we discovered a map on them. What map? Ink Feather must have ulterior motives by giving us this map. Chapter 610 - There Must Be a Shocking Conspiracy Chapter 610 There Must Be a Shocking Conspiracy No matter how good an impression Nangong Yi gave people, as long as it was someone from Ink Feather, everyone had no choice but to raise their guard. Why did he leave a wine bottle with a map with Little Chu? Could it be that Ink Feathers main purpose is to lure you to Death Island? Ink Feather and the assassin organization are of the same nature. Moreover, theyre more ruthless than the people from the assassin organization. There must be a shocking conspiracy. Everyone guessed for a while before Old Master Sun said, Lets see what the map looks like first. Eldest Master Sun agreed. No matter what conspiracy Ink Feather has, lets see where the map is first. Since the two elders had said so, everyone stopped discussing. Li Yan knocked on the laptop he brought over and showed it to everyone. Everyone craned their necks to take a look. Old Master Sun thought that Li Yans laptop was too small and couldnt see clearly, so he said, Lets go to the study and look at it on the projector. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Everyone agreed and went to the study. After Li Yan enlarged the map, everyone started studying it seriously. After a while. Why does this map look like an island group?. Its obviously an island group. If its on land, how can it be one group? Could it be the Death Isles at the Ink Feather headquarters? Very likely. When everyone came out of the study, it was already eight at night. The three madams quickly gestured for them to eat first. First Madam said, Even if youre busy, you have to remember to eat. Its already eight oclock. Father and Little Chu must be hungry. At this moment, no one was in the mood to eat. However, thinking that the old and the young shouldnt go hungry, everyone went to eat first. After the meal, Li Yan and the three masters of the Sun family went to the study. The others also went to do their own things. Chu Luo sat and chatted with Old Master Sun. Old Master Sun said, If I were twenty years younger, I would definitely have personally led my troops to destroy Ink Feather. If this group of people isnt eliminated, it will definitely bring a calamity to the entire world. Chu Luo agreed. There are too many capable and world-class people in Ink Feather. Weve got to subdue these people, otherwise they cant be kept alive. It will definitely be difficult to subdue them. Old Master Sun frowned. Ink Feather already existed when I was young. At that time, they werent so arrogant. Their reputation suddenly rose 20 years ago. At this point, Chu Luo suddenly thought of the meteorite that had fallen onto the fox clans territory. She asked Old Master Sun, Grandpa, did anything major or strange happen in the world 20 years ago? Old Master Sun recalled for a while and said, A few meteorites suddenly fell 20 years ago. Most of them fell into the sea. Then how have they affected humans? Hmm Old Master Sun started recalling again. After a while, he said, Other than the fact that the weather changed a little during those two years, it didnt affect anything else. Chu Luo nodded, lowered her eyes, and thought for a while before asking, Grandfather, who discovered that ancient tomb at that time? Rumors of that ancient tomb had started spreading 18 years ago. Chu Luo had a nagging feeling that it was related to those meteorites at that time. No idea. At that time, many people suddenly heard about it. At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and said, It started spreading 20 years ago. In the next year or two, many tomb raiders went to the tomb. Many people also went down, but those who went down never came up again. 18 years ago, during your fathers time, those tomb raiders teamed up and went to the tomb together. In the end, those people didnt come back up. There was an array formation in the tomb, and there were so many poisonous substances and dumplings. Those people definitely wouldnt be able to return. However, this timing seemed a little strange. It didnt look like there was an inevitable connection, but on further thought, it was too much of a coincidence. Seeing that Chu Luo was silent, Old Master Sun asked, My good granddaughter, why are you asking this? Did you discover something? No, Im just asking casually. Old Master Sun sighed. If it were 40 years ago, even if I didnt resolve these darned things, your maternal grandparents would have done so. Once people get older, they will consider many things and be overly cautious. Chu Luo hadnt expected him to mention the original Chu Luos maternal grandparents again. She asked curiously, Grandpa, you said that my grandmother and I look a lot alike. What did she do back then? At the mention of Chu Luos grandmother, Old Master Suns expression carried a complicated sense of reminiscence. She had many identities. Later on, I found out that she served the World Righteous Organization. World Righteous Organization? Chu Luo had never heard of it. Seeing her reaction, Old Master Sun guessed her thoughts. Its normal that you havent heard of it. This organization was disbanded 35 years ago. Why did they disband? Wasnt it good to have such an organization around? Old Master Sun looked at her face, which was almost identical to her grandmothers. He sighed and said, There are so many countries in the world. Not all countries can get along peacefully. Their existence will break the balance of the world and wont be tolerated by most countries. Ha! Chu Luo sneered. Indeed, people value benefits above all else. But since the Ink Feather Organization came out, havent any of those countries taken any action? Yes. Previously, we organized a joint team to eliminate them. But you dont even know where they are, do you? Thats right. Chu Luo didnt need to think to know that this would be the result. Moreover Maybe there are people from that organization in the upper echelons of some countries. Thats right. The two of them chatted for a while before Li Yan walked out of the study. Li Yan said to Old Master Sun, Old Master Sun, were going back. He had many things to attend to. Although Old Master Sun couldnt bear to part with Chu Luo, he still waved his hand. Lets go, lets go. He repeated, Protect Little Luoluo well. If she loses a strand of hair, Ill settle scores with you. Chu Luo stood up to say goodbye to him and left with Li Yan. The next morning, Chu Luo went to see the Wang couple again. Daddy Wang had already gone to work. He believed that Chu Luo and the others would save Wang Mingtao, so he had to earn money. Mommy Wangs eyes were still red and swollen, but she looked a little better mentally. She pulled Chu Luos hand and said, My brat lived in the countryside with his grandparents when he was young. One time, he went to the river with his friends to play The river in my hometown is very deep. After the brat fell, he was only saved half an hour later but he ended up fine. Everyone said that he would definitely have good fortune after surviving a calamity. I believe he will be fine this time. Chu Luo nodded. Auntie Wang, youre right. Taozi will be fine. Mommy Wang finally smiled as if Chu Luos words were a calming pill. She said, Little Chu, I know youre capable. Youll definitely be able to save that brat. When he comes out, if he looks for a girlfriend again, you must help him vet the girl. I think the brat will learn his lesson in the future and wont dare to date any random girl. Chu Luo looked at Mommy Wangs haggard face and nodded. Chu Luo stayed in the Wang residence for an hour before coming out. Just as she walked out of the district, she received a call from Anya. Anya asked her, Chu, where are you? I just came out of Auntie Wangs house. Chu Luo found it a little strange. Whats wrong? Anya was silent for a few seconds before saying, I just received a call from my second brother. He said that he will reach the empire today. Chu Luo frowned. Why is he here? Anya: My mother said that Second Brother angered Father again. Father sent him out. He was supposed to go to Europe, but he insisted on coming to the empire. Chu Luo asked, What do you plan to do to him? Anya: Im not close to him. Ill meet him tomorrow at most. At this point, she added, Im just worried that he will look for you. Look for me? Chu Luo was puzzled. Why would he look for me? Previously, he called me in private. He wanted to cooperate with you in developing cell regeneration medicine, Anya said angrily. I refused before. I didnt expect him to call me again a few days ago. I refused again. To think he came to the empire. He will definitely look for you Even if he doesnt look for you, he will definitely look for Professor Tang or Doctor Hu. As Zhang Dongliang was from the military hospital, the Second Prince definitely wouldnt look for him. As long as Chu Luo didnt agree, the Second Prince would most likely target Professor Tang and Elder Hu. It was obvious why Anyas second brother wanted the development rights to the cell regeneration medicine. If he wanted to be the king of America, he had to produce better results than his other brothers. If he could participate in the research and development of cell regeneration, which could contribute to all mankind, that would be a huge political achievement. Hmph! Chu Luo snorted. Is he trying to reap without sowing? Dream on! She decided to tell Grandpa Hu and Professor Tang to pay more attention. Unexpectedly, at around three in the afternoon, the US embassy called the principal and asked him to bring Chu Luo along to attend the banquet organized by the prince tonight. The invitations had already been sent to the principal. When the principal called Chu Luo, he was a little surprised. Why didnt the US embassy send the invitation to CEO Li directly? They even insisted that I hand it to you. Chu Luo was silent for a while before saying, Ill come over later to get the invitation. With that, the two of them hung up. Chu Luo hung up and called Anya. When Anya received the call, she asked in a complicated tone, Chu, did you receive the invitation my second brother sent? He actually asked the embassy to send an invitation to the entire upper-class circle of the capital before he even arrived. Chu Luo said, I did. Moreover, he sent it to the principal and asked him to contact me. The two of them fell silent on the phone. Chapter 611 - Threat Chapter 611 Threat In the end, Chu Luo decided to attend this banquet. She was a little worried about Anya. The two of them agreed to see each other later and hung up. At this moment, Chu Luo was still concocting in the villa behind. She hung up the phone and walked out. Wondering where Snowball had gone, she called out to Snowball but it didnt appear. Instead, the butler showed up. The butler said to her, Madam, Master called just now and asked me to prepare a gown for you. He said that if you want to attend Prince Sejers banquet, give him a call. Chu Luo nodded. Okay. She then called Li Yan. Whether Li Yan went or not depended on Chu Luo. Chu Luo called him and said, Ill go over with Anya later. Your place is closer to the US embassy. You can go there straight. Li Yan nodded and said, Send me a message before you leave. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo replied, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Chu Luo and the butler walked out of the door. She had just walked to the door when she saw a ball of white fur running towards her. The ball of fur had a piece of White Withered Floss in its mouth. As Snowball was running too quickly, it didnt stop when it ran over. It bumped into Chu Luos shoes and flipped over. Pfft Chu Luo watched as Roundy rolled a few times, then bent down and picked it up in her palm. She tapped its small head and said with a smile, Why are you running so quickly? Dont you know how round you are? Snowball stomped its feet in her hand unhappily and started nibbling on the White Withered Floss. The butler looked at Snowball and sighed. Snowball is really sentient. Chu Luo smiled. The two of them walked towards the villa in front. When Chu Luo went upstairs to change and came down, the butler said to her, Madam, I prepared some snacks for you and placed them in the car. You can eat them on the way with Princess Anya later. Thank you, butler. As Chu Luo spoke, she walked out of the door. The car stopped in front of the villa Anya was staying in and Anya walked out in a palace gown from America. There were two maids and two guards behind her. Anya lifted her skirt and walked to Chu Luos car. Chu Luo opened the door for her. After Anya sat in, she sized up Chu Luos attire and was a little surprised. Chu, I realized that many of your clothes have an ancient imperial style. Youre really beautiful in such a gown. You look beautiful in a US palace gown too. Hehe. Anya rubbed her stomach and said to her, Blockhead called me just now and said that hell go over there with Li later. Chu Luo nodded, took out the lunchbox, and opened it. A sweet and sour fragrance wafted out. Anya wrinkled her nose and asked in surprise, Is it sour date cake? Thats right. Chu Luo gave her a fork. The two of them ate together. The car drove to Imperial University first. Chu Luo went to the principal to get the invitation before continuing to drive towards the Imperial Capital district. The place where Prince Sejer was holding the banquet tonight wasnt far from the US embassy. In front of a seven-star hotel, an endless stream of cars drove over from all directions. Guards in the US uniform instructed the cars to drive to the designated place. Anya sat in the car and glanced at the hotel door. She pursed her lips. He caused such a huge commotion immediately upon arriving. Is he afraid that no one will know that he is here? Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at her. She asked, Does he hold banquets often in America too? Yes, at least four to five times a month. We call him a banquet expert in private. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds. She had to say, Impressive. This was the first time she had heard of someone holding so many banquets in a month. After their car drove to the parking lot, a group of bodyguards quickly walked over. Among the bodyguards, Li Yan and Qin Ming walked over together. The car door opened and Chu Luo and Anya alighted. Tonight, Qin Ming had deliberately dressed up. When Anya saw him, she said infatuatedly, Blockhead, youre so handsome tonight. After saying that, she grabbed Qin Mings arm. Chu Luo also wrapped her arm around Li Yan and whispered to him, Anya said that her royal brother was sent to Europe by the king. Coming to the empire was his own idea. Li Yan responded with an Mm and patted the back of her hand. Be careful later Sejer brought two people over tonight. One is a noble from Y Nation, and the other is a noble from D Nation. The nobles from Y Nation have been in contact with the underworld over there recently. The nobles from D Nation also had a conflict within their families. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds when she heard this. She said awkwardly, Birds of the same feather flock together indeed Could it be that they came to the empire for the gaming capsule or cell regeneration data? Mm. Ha! Before the four of them could reach the hotel door, many people came over to greet Li Yan and the others. Everyone walked into the hotel door. Someone led them to the elevator that was specially reserved for them in the hall on the first floor. When the elevator reached the floor that Prince Sejer had booked, a man in a princes uniform walked over enthusiastically. My dear sister, Brother-in-law, long time no see. After Sejer came over, he hugged Anya. Second Brother, long time no see. I heard that Father wants you to go to Europe. I didnt expect you to come to the empire. Anyas voice wasnt loud, but Chu Luo and the others could hear her. Sejer also lowered his voice and said pompously with a smile, Ever since you married into the empire, I realized that I miss you a lot. Youre the only princess of our royal family. As your older brother, I have a duty to protect you. Anya retreated from his arms and quickly hugged Qin Mings arm, trying her best to control her goosebumps. Sejer turned to Li Yan and Chu Luo and gave them a gentlemanly welcome. CEO Li, Mrs. Li, welcome, welcome. Please come in. As he spoke, he led the four of them inside. As he walked, Sejer said, Ill be working at the embassy in the future. If CEO Li has any projects that involve cooperation with America, youre welcome to look for me anytime. After the five of them walked into the magnificent banquet hall, many people welcomed them. Sejer said to Anya naturally, Sister, Ill leave Mrs. Li to you to entertain later. As he spoke, he pointed in one of the directions. There are many ladies from the upper-class society in the capital over there. Also, theres the younger sister of Baron Osshan from D Nation, Yudairi. Help me entertain her later. Anya said in dissatisfaction, Brother Wang, Im pregnant and cant entertain so many people. Its okay. You can just chat a little with them. At this point, Sejer smiled at Chu Luo. I believe with a few words from Mrs. Li, those people will be very easy to entertain. Chu Luo glanced at Sejer, who was looking at her, and could tell at a glance that he was doing this on purpose. She didnt say anything and let go of Li Yans hand. She nodded and only said, Ill take good care of Anya. Then, she walked over with Anya. Tonights banquet was a cocktail party. Amid the soothing music, everyone was holding a glass of wine. Most people were gathered at Li Yans side, and those who couldnt squeeze in were gathered in groups of two or three, chatting and drinking merrily. When Chu Luo and Anya walked over, a group of women looked over. Everyone looked a little reserved. Princess Anya, Mrs. Li, good evening. Good evening, everyone. Everyone exchanged greetings. Anya smiled and raised her glass at everyone. Welcome to our banquet. Let me toast everyone. Chu Luo had long changed the wine in Anyas hand to water and wasnt worried that she would hurt the fetus. After everyone drank this glass of wine, Anya said, Dont be restrained, everyone. Lets have a chat. Everyone loosened up a little. At this moment, Yudairi toasted Chu Luo. Mrs. Li, Ive heard a lot about you. Many university students in D Nation admire you and your ability. Youre welcome to come to our country to play anytime. Chu Luo clinked glasses with her and they drank. Yudairi added, The cell regeneration medicine you developed, in particular, is a medical miracle. Chu Luo corrected him. It wasnt just me. It was jointly developed with Elder Hu, Professor Tang, and Doctor Cao. Haha Thats still amazing. Of course. Anya was especially smug. Shes a genius. When Anya said that, everyone seemed to have found a way to enter the conversation and started praising Chu Luo. These people wished they could praise Chu Luo to the skies. Yudairi kept toasting Chu Luo. Seeing that she had downed a few glasses, Yudairi stared at Chu Luos expression and thought, Why isnt she drunk? Chu Luo could tell what Yudairi was thinking at a glance. The corners of her lips curled up slightly before she asked Anya, Anya, do you want to go to the washroom? Anya didnt want to go to the toilet, so she shook her head at her. Chu Luo said, Then Ill go to the washroom. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she waved her hand and called a waiter over. After placing the wine glass on the tray, she walked towards the washroom. The washroom was outside the hall. Not long after Chu Luo walked out, she heard footsteps behind her. Then, Yudairi chased after her and said, Mrs. Li, Ill go to the washroom with you. Chu Luo nodded. The two of them arrived at the washroom. There was no one around at this time. Chu Luo went straight to the toilet inside. When she came out, Yudairi was already standing by the sink washing her hands. Chu Luo quietly looked at the bathroom door that she had closed and pretended not to notice as she walked over to wash her hands. As soon as she finished washing her hands, Yudairi suddenly said, Miss Chu, shall we talk? Talk about what? Chu Luo turned to look at her. Worried that someone would come over, Yudairi said her purpose directly. Lets jointly develop the cell regeneration medicine. Chu Luo smiled slightly. What can you offer in exchange for that cooperation? We can give your Phoenix Corporation the go-ahead in D Nation and Y Nation. Hearing this, the smile on Chu Luos face widened. Do you think I need you to give us the go-ahead? She refused without hesitation. No. After saying that, she turned and walked towards the door. Miss Chu, Yudairi said in a threatening tone behind her. Cooperating with us will be beneficial to you and the other three. Miss Chu, youd better think carefully. Chapter 612 - Yes, I Don’t Like You Chapter 612 Yes, I Dont Like You Chu Luo paused when she heard this. She tilted her head and looked at Yudairi. She sneered and said, If you bother Grandpa Hu and Professor Tang, dont blame me for being rude. After saying that, she walked out. Looking at the rebounded door, Yudairi sneered. Rude? That depends on whether you have the ability to protect those two. Chu Luo walked back to the banquet hall and went to Anyas side. Seeing that Chu Luo had returned, Anya subconsciously glanced behind her and tilted her head to ask her in a low voice, You just went out and Yudairi followed you out. Did she say anything to you? Chu Luo nodded. Anya snorted. Just then, Yudairi walked over from the door. Anya retracted her displeasure. When Yudairi came over, she took two glasses of wine from the waiters tray and walked up to Chu Luo. She handed her one glass. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Miss Chu, I enjoyed our chat just now. I like you a lot. Ill be staying in the empire for a while. Lets be friends from now on after drinking this glass of wine. Chu Luo looked at Yudairis smiling face and didnt reach for the glass. The scene suddenly became a little awkward. The other women looked at each other for a while and couldnt help but whisper. Is it really good for Chu Luo to be so disrespectful to Miss Yudairi? With Chu Luos status, its nothing to be a little arrogant. But Miss Yudairi is a guest brought by the Second Prince. By not giving her face, its as good as not giving the Second Prince face. Students are students. They dont even know how to socialize. Yudairi listened to everyones whispered discussions and looked at the cold Chu Luo with a sad expression. Doesnt Chu like me? Anya couldnt stand it anymore and was about to speak when Chu Luo suddenly pressed her hand against the back of her hand. She looked at Yudairi and said straightforwardly, Yes, I dont like you. This time, Yudairi was utterly embarrassed. She had thought that even if Chu Luo was unwilling to be friends with her, it was impossible for her to not give her face in front of so many people. Unexpectedly, Chu Luo really dared to not give her face in front of so many people. Everyone was very quiet. At this moment, Anya suddenly chuckled. When Yudairi looked at her, Anya said, When Chu and I first met, she didnt even give me face. Youre just the younger sister of a mere baron. Do you want Chu to treat you as a friend immediately after being acquainted? I say, Yudairi, theres an ancient saying in the empire that a melon that is forcefully plucked isnt sweet. If it were me, I wouldnt be willing to be friends with Chu by force. Anya said the most mocking words with the most friendly expression. Dont think too highly of yourself. In terms of status, Chu Luo is the granddaughter of the Grand General of the empire, Old Master Sun. Shes much more noble than you. e V aro These words shocked everyone around them. Indeed, Chu Luos status rivaled that of a princess. What was Yudairi? The expression on Yudairis face ultimately didnt break down. She secretly took a few deep breaths to suppress the anger in her heart and said, Princess Anya is right, but I dont think I offended Chu. Why is Chu so hostile to me? Chu Luo asked, Do I need a reason to not like you? Yudairi: Yudairi realized that she was no match for Chu Luo and Anya in terms of verbal spats. In order to not foil her brothers plan, she planned to suppress the anger in her heart for the time being. She sneered in her heart. See how I deal with you after I get the information about cell regeneration. Anya definitely wouldnt let the atmosphere continue to be so awkward. She changed the topic to a topic that all the women liked. Someone mentioned Phoenix Cosmetics. Phoenix Cosmetics is really effective, but its really too difficult to buy an entire set. Isnt there a VIP reservation channel? Why didnt you book it? I wanted to try my luck and see if I could buy it directly at the counter. Previously, I had a noble friend from Europe who helped me buy a set. I think its best to buy an entire set. Its like theres a world of difference if one item is missing. Haha, I think so too. But fortunately, I booked it early, so I can get it in a few days. Im envious. Amid the envious voices, Yudairi suddenly glanced at Chu Luo and pretended to ask casually, The boss of Phoenix Cosmetics is here. Why dont you guys ask her directly? The women looked at her in confusion. Yudairi sneered in her heart. Didnt you want to be the boss behind the scenes? Ill make sure you dont have it easy. Yudairi pointed at Chu Luo with an incredulous expression. Dont you know that Chu Luo owns Phoenix Corporation? What!!! All the women were shocked, and then they looked at Chu Luo with scorching gazes. Yudairi looked at Chu Luo smugly, intending to see how she would hide this matter. At this moment, Chu Luo suddenly looked up at her. After a cold glint flashed across her eyes, the corners of her lips curled up and she admitted directly, Yes, I own Phoenix Cosmetics. Yudairi: This was a little different from what she had imagined. Wah The others immediately became excited. Chu Luo, is Phoenix Cosmetics really your company? Then can you open a backdoor for me and let me buy an entire set of cosmetics and skincare products? And me. Im a loyal fan of Phoenix Cosmetics. Im only using your products now. Me too, me too Anya tilted her head and looked at Chu Luo. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she turned to look at Yudairi without saying anything. A mocking glint flashed across her eyes. Yudairi looked back at Anya innocently. Anya sneered. Did this woman really think that revealing that Chu was the boss of Phoenix Cosmetics would make things difficult for Chu? How naive! Chu Luo didnt retract the smile on her face at all. Under everyones expectant gazes, she nodded readily. Sure. When the time comes, you can go and look for the manager of the counter. Ill let her know in advance. Yay! Chu Luo, youre the best. I can finally buy an entire set of Phoenix Corporations cosmetics and skincare products. Anya glanced at Yudairi, who didnt look too good, and smiled. Then, everyone started fervently discussing the cosmetics products. As the younger sister of D Nations baron, Yudairi was ignored by everyone. This made her expression darken. The banquet ended at ten at night. When Chu Luo and the others left, Sejer personally sent them off. Sejer asked Li Yan enthusiastically, CEO Li, lets find a time to talk tomorrow. There are many people tonight, so it wasnt a good time to chat. Li Yans expression was cold. Im not free tomorrow. Sejer was only stunned for a moment before naturally answering, Then lets meet when you have time. Ill familiarize myself with the things in the empire during this period of time and will be a little busy. Li Yan pursed his lips and didnt say anything else. He didnt intend to answer him. Anya said straightforwardly, Second Brother, Li is such a busy man. Lis schedule should be with his secretary. If you really need to meet him, get your secretary to book an appointment with his secretary. Sejer narrowed his eyes and glanced at Anya. He thought to himself, What a traitor! Anya smiled at him and hugged Qin Mings arm. You dont have to send me off. Otherwise, when Father calls me later, I wont be able to explain to him. The veins on Sejers forehead twitched. Then, he glanced at the sullen-faced Qin Ming and said meaningfully, Dont worry, Im very busy. I dont have time to play with you. Also even though youre married off, dont forget your identity. I didnt forget Im Mings wife now. Sejer knew Anya was playing dumb and glared at her in dissatisfaction. Then, he continued to say to Li Yan, Alright, Ill get my secretary to make an appointment with CEO Li. I hope CEO Li wont be busy forever. Li Yan only responded with an Mm and the four of them walked into the elevator. When the elevator door closed, the smile on Sejers face disappeared. At this moment, Yudairi walked to his side and told him about the situation where she was testing Chu Luo. A sinister smile appeared on Sejers face. Since shes not tactful, Ill meet the other two tomorrow. After Chu Luo and Li Yan got into the car, she told Li Yan about Yudairi looking for her. Then, she said, I have to resolve this matter before I leave the capital. What do you want to do? Li Yan asked her. Chu Luo thought for a while. A glint flashed across her mind and her lips curled into a calculative smile. Since they want the cell regeneration data so much, well give it to them. As for whether they did anything to it, it was up to them. Li Yan guessed her thoughts. Ill also send someone to secretly protect them. Mm. The next morning, around eleven oclock, Chu Luo received a call from Professor Tang. Indeed, Prince Sejer looked for him. The two of them spoke for a while before hanging up. In the afternoon, Chu Luo went to school. Since she was about to go to Europe with Li Yan, she definitely had to arrange things in school. After summoning the Student Union cadres for an hour of meeting, Chu Luo had just walked out of the office building when she received a call from Wu Yiyao. When the two of them met at the school coffeehouse, Wu Yiyao had already ordered food and drinks for Chu Luo. After Chu Luo sat down, Wu Yiyao asked worriedly, Little Chu, are you really going to Europe with CEO Li? Although Wu Yiyao didnt know much, since Wang Mingtao hadnt been rescued and Chu Luo suddenly said that she wanted to go to Europe with Li Yan, she felt a little uneasy. Chu Luo nodded. Yes. Then when are you coming back? Can you make it for the exams?. Thats hard to say. If I cant make it in time, Ill apply to take the exams online. Wu Yiyao nodded and took a small sip of coffee before asking, Little Chu, tell me honestly. Little Wang can you really save Little Wang? Chapter 613 - Stopped Chapter 613 Stopped Im not sure. If they were from this world, Chu Luo was still confident. Ever since she had seen the words Nangong Yi left behind, she was no longer sure. When Wu Yiyao heard Chu Luo say that, she couldnt help but sigh. She said, You have to protect yourself when you go overseas. Ill take more time to accompany Auntie and Uncle Wang. Chu Luo nodded. Thank you, Sister Wu. What are you thanking me for? Wu Yiyao looked at Chu Luo strangely. Little Chu, do you think Little Wang was taken away because of you and have been blaming yourself? Isnt that so? This was the truth. Wu Yiyao patted the back of her hand and shook her head in disagreement. If Little Wang didnt know you, his life might have really gone smoothly But Little Chu, you probably dont know. Be it Little Wangs family or us, we only found our life goal after we met you. Were only grateful to you. No matter what we encounter, its fate. No one can blame you. Youve already done very well. Chu Luo looked into Wu Yiyaos gentle eyes. After a while, she nodded. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After the two of them sat in the coffee shop for a while, Chu Luo suddenly received a call from Yu Tong Yu Tongs tone was a little strange on the phone. President, where are you? Chu Luo replied, What is it? Yu Tong: A foreign woman from the Student Union came. She said that shes looking for you. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and said unhappily, Im not free. Then, she said to her, Dont let unrelated people enter the Student Union as they please. Who knows which school she was sent by You can tell that woman directly. Yu Tong was silent for a few seconds before responding and the two of them hung up. Chu Luo hung up the phone and played with her phone with her eyes lowered, hiding the displeasure in them. If she didnt guess wrongly, the person who went to the Student Union to look for her was Yudairi. Wu Yiyao noticed Chu Luos emotions and asked, Little Chu, whats wrong? Only then did Chu Luo look up and tell her, Anyas second brother wants to get the cell regeneration data from me. What? Wu Yiyao frowned and suddenly thought of something. If they cant get what they want from you, will they look for Professor Tang and the others? Theyve already found them. Chu Luos lips curled into a cold smile. Seeing her like this, Wu Yiyao guessed something and smiled. Little Chu, youve long had plans, right? Mm. Then why did they come to school to look for you? Either to show off or warn me. Ha! The two of them talked about Tang Zhiyuns company for a while, before Chu Luo prepared to leave the school and go to the company to take a look. However, just as she stepped on the skateboard and rode to the school gate, she was stopped by two foreign bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses. The two bodyguards had fierce expressions and didnt look like good people. Before they could speak, the students and security guards by the school gate surrounded Chu Luo. Without needing Chu Luo to speak, a security guard asked with a fierce expression, Sir, what are you trying to do? If you dare to come to Imperial University to create chaos, dont blame us for being rude. As they spoke, they shielded Chu Luo behind them. The students also started criticizing these people. Many people even took out their phones. Dont think that were afraid of you just because youre wearing a black suit and sunglasses. This is Imperial University, not society. We can call the police immediately for your behavior. Not only will we call the police, but we will also post you on the Internet. Dont think that you can bully our goddess. I want to see who you are. The two bodyguards hadnt expected that they would be accused of harming Chu Luo without doing anything. One of the bodyguards anxiously explained, Youre mistaken. Were not Misunderstand what! You stopped the goddess so fiercely. I dont believe you didnt want to take her away. Thats right. If you want to have designs on our goddess at Imperial University, you have to see if more than 40,000 students at Imperial University agree. The two bodyguards broke out in cold sweat. They had really just been ordered to invite Chu Luo out for a cup of coffee. They hadnt even had time to speak. How were they fierce? The two bodyguards would never be able to clear their names. Especially at this moment, all the students who had seen the schools BBS rushed over. In less than three minutes, the two bodyguards were surrounded and couldnt leave at all. Chu Luo retreated behind the crowd. She looked at it for a while before walking towards the school gate. A car stopped beside her when she reached the road. The window rolled down to reveal Yudairis ashen face. Yudairi said sarcastically, Miss Chu, youre really difficult to invite. I just want to treat you to coffee. Do you have to get so many people to help? Chu Luo glanced at her coldly and walked towards the car parked in front. Stop right there. Yudairi raised her voice in dissatisfaction. At the same time, she pushed open the car door and stood there. I think Miss Chu already knows that Professor Tang from your school gave us the cell regeneration data. Dont you want to know how we obtained it? 1 V V W Chu Luo finally stopped and turned to look at her. Yudairi smiled smugly. Chu Luo looked at her coldly. You specially came to Imperial University to tell me this? Yudairi revealed an expression that said, So what if I did? She mocked, From this, it can be seen that the rumors that said you put in the most effort in this research are fake. I think you must be depending on CEO Li. Haha! With your appearance, its impossible for you to develop such a powerful thing. Ha! Chu Luo only sneered and walked towards the car in front. She was about to go to Europe and didnt have time to deal with these people. She would let them be smug for a few days. Yudairi watched as Chu Luo got into the car, before leaving proudly. Chu Luo went to Phoenix Cosmetics first. The company was doing well, and it didnt matter if she wasnt there. In any case, she had been a hands-off business owner right from the beginning. However, when Chu Luo went to Phoenixs management company, the situation inside was a little complicated. A group of fox spirits was teasing a few staff members, making them blush. Cough, cough Chu Luo pretended to cough twice before the group stopped and looked at her. Little Boss. Chen Tong, Tan Yueqin, Zhang Ping, and Li Liang immediately walked out of the encirclement of fox spirits with red faces to welcome Chu Luo. Chu Luo nodded at them and turned to look at the Bai family. Grandpa Bai was the first to laugh. Little Boss, dont misunderstand. We just want to help you train their resistance to temptation. Chen Tong and the others looked at Chu Luo with red faces, feeling extremely perturbed. They had originally thought that this group of people from the Bai family was easy to manage. Unexpectedly, they would tease them from time to time, making them at a loss every time. Chu Luo didnt say anything. She took out four talismans from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and handed them to them. She said, Put these talismans on in the future. To be honest with you, theyre fox spirits. No matter how good your mental strength is, its impossible for you to withstand their bewitching techniques. Fox spirits?! The four of them were indescribably shocked. Bai Xianglan winked at them flirtatiously. Do you want to see our real appearances? Why dont we take off our clothes for you to see? When the four of them heard this, they immediately retracted the shock in their hearts and quickly took the talisman from Chu Luos hand. When the talisman paper reached their hands, they realized that when they looked at the Bai family fox spirits, their hearts no longer raced. Now, these people were just good-looking. When the Bai family saw their expressions, they knew that they were no longer charmed by them and walked away in boredom. The four of them were in a special industry to begin with, so they werent too surprised by all kinds of demons. Tan Yueqin even suggested, Little Boss, we still have to recruit some staff. Are you going to prepare more talismans? No need, Chu Luo said. The Bai family knows their limits. Grandpa Bai, who happened to walk over, agreed with Chu Luo. Dont worry, we wont stay too close to others. Besides, its not a bad idea to let the other employees in the company become our fans. Chu Luo nodded. When the time comes, you just have to pay attention not to recruit those with extreme thoughts when looking for employees. The four of them responded. Chu Luo let them busy themselves. Then, Chu Luo said to Grandpa Bai, Ill go overseas tomorrow. Previously, you said that your Little Wu doesnt like to be a public figure. In that case, let him come with us. Hey, okay. Grandpa Bai turned around and called out to a good-looking boy. Little Wu, come here. After the boy came over, Grandpa Bai introduced him to her. Little Boss, this is my Little Wu. His name is Bai Wu. Although he looks delicate, hes actually very good at fighting. His nose is the most sensitive among us. If you need anything in the future, just tell him to do it. Bai Wu greeted Chu Luo, Hello, Little Boss. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Do you know foreign languages? Bai Wu nodded. I know the international common language. Very good. Then come with me later. Okay. Then, Chu Luo chatted with Grandpa Bai for a while and left the management company with Bai Wu. She returned to the villa at Imperial Sky Park. The moment the two of them walked into the villa, they saw Snowball rush out of the living room. This time, it didnt rush to Chu Luos feet. Instead, it stopped a meter in front of Bai Wu and raised its small head to growl at him. Bai Wu suddenly clasped his hands and introduced himself in a friendly manner. Hello, my name is Bai Wu. Chu Luo looked at Bai Wu and Snowball in surprise and asked Bai Wu, You can understand what Snowball is saying? Yes, Bai Wu said. We demons have a way of contact that you humans dont know. Chu Luo was enlightened. After she picked up Snowball and placed it on her shoulder, the two of them continued walking into the villa. Chapter 614 - Too Biased Chapter 614 Too Biased The next day, Chu Luo received a call from the Sun family early in the morning. She and Li Yan prepared to take the helicopter in the afternoon, for the Sun family asked them to go over for lunch. When the two of them arrived at the Sun residence past nine in the morning, everyone from the Sun family was there. When the three madams saw Chu Luo coming, they pulled her and gave her all kinds of reminders. If anyone bullies you over there, just say youre from the Sun family. Lets see who still dares to bully you. Its even colder in Europe than in the capital. You should wear more clothes when youre there. Dont catch a cold. If youre not used to the food over there, take a chef with you. Facing the three madams reminders, Chu Luos heart warmed. Aunt, Second Aunt, Third Aunt, dont worry. Yan has arranged all these things. Besides, well be back soon. Everyone in the Sun family knew what Chu Luo and Li Yan were going to do. First Madam held her hand and said, Little Chu, no matter what happens, the most important thing is to protect yourselves well. Chu Luo nodded. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Old Master Sun, who was sitting at the side and waiting to talk to Chu Luo, was a little impatient. Are you done? The three madams laughed. First Madam let go of Chu Luos hand and said, Then lets go to the kitchen and make more of your favorite dishes this afternoon. With that, the three of them left. Old Master Sun stood up and said to Chu Luo, My good granddaughter, lets go to my collection room and choose a few more suitable weapons. If you meet anyone who doesnt know whats good for them, shoot them. If theres any trouble, Ill take responsibility for it. Chu Luo quickly stood up and followed him. Grandpa, no need. I have a few here. Why not? I got the military factory to bring over some of the latest weapons this morning. You can take them away too. Looking at Old Master Sun walking in front, Chu Luo quickly walked over to support his arm. The two of them walked towards his collection room. As Old Master Sun walked, he said, I know you have special abilities, but theres always someone better. No matter when, you have to be vigilant, especially since youll be dealing with Ink Feathers men. Although that senior of yours isnt a good person, we have to remind you of the words he left you. Especially the first sentence Evil Subjugation. I think that might be referring to their commander. Chu Luo had the same thought. Mm, I guess that commander transmigrated over and is very powerful. Thats right. As they spoke, they arrived at Old Master Suns collection room. There were indeed some especially advanced weapons inside. Chu Luo played with it for a while and said to Old Master with a surprised expression, Grandpa, the empire actually has such a powerful weapon. Thats right. This is the latest research. Its a secret weapon of the empire. Then, the two of them went to the shooting room. Chu Luo had just started playing with this weapon when Sun Tianhao came looking for her. He stood behind Chu Luo and craned his neck with an envious expression. Sister, let me play with it. I only took a look at this latest model from afar. Grandpa is too biased Ouch! Why did you hit me, Grandpa? Sun Tianhao held his forehead that didnt hurt much and looked at Old Master Sun aggrievedly. Old Master Suns face turned fierce. Didnt you say that I was biased? Then Ill be biased for you to see. With that, he pretended to hit him again. Sun Tianhao quickly hugged his head and pleaded, Grandpa, Grandpa, I was wrong. Youre not biased. Its only right that you give this weapon to Sister. Only then did Old Master Sun put down his hand and say in satisfaction, Thats more like it. Sun Tianhao: Chu Luo turned to look at Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhao smiled at her. Sister, let me play with it. Chu Luo thought for a while and gave him the weapon. Sun Tianhao immediately took the weapon and started shooting. After he got over his craving, Old Master Sun asked him, They all went to the study. Why did you come out alone? Sun Tianhao had a bitter expression. He hugged Old Master Suns arm and said, Grandpa, I want to go to Europe with Sister and the others. Help me put in a word. What? Old Master Sun frowned. Chu Luo also frowned. Why are you following us to Europe? To help? Since youre going to deal with the people who hired Ink Feather and the assassin organization, youll definitely have to deal with these two batches of people. Cant hurt to have more help. At this point, Sun Tianhaos expression suddenly turned serious. He said to Old Master Sun, Grandpa, you often tell us that men in the Sun family should have great aspirations. You started going to the front lines in your teens. Im already 22 years old. Cant I go to the front lines? When Sun Tianhao made this request in the study, he had run out to look for Old Master Sun and Chu Luo in a fit of anger because Third Master Sun hadnt agreed. When Old Master Sun heard his words, he didnt say anything immediately. Instead, he started thinking. Seeing that he was considering, Sun Tianhao continued, Grandpa, Big Brother and Second Brother have already gone on missions. Im the only one who has been staying in the military school. At this rate, my fighting spirit is about to be worn down. Old Master Sun frowned even more tightly and looked at his third grandson. Actually, before Chu Luo came, this grandson was his favorite. Sun Tianhao was more thoughtful. When Old Master was bedridden, he would squeeze out time to read the international news to him and accompany him to relieve his boredom. At the same time, he would talk about his dreams. Sun Tianhao had always wanted to be a great hero like Old Master Sun. Old Master Sun thought for a while and said, You can tag along. Really? Sun Tianhaos eyes lit up. Then Grandfather, go help me talk to them now. Otherwise, they wont let me. Old Master looked at the anxious Sun Tianhao and said to him, Whats the hurry? Im not done talking. Go on, go on. You have to protect Little Luoluo and yourself well. I know, I know. Dont be impulsive. You have to discuss everything with Li Yan. Okay, okay. Youre not allowed to act alone if a situation arises. Mm, mm, mm. Seeing that he was so obedient, Old Master Sun didnt say anything else. The three of them went to the study. In the study. The men were discussing how Li Yan and the others would deal with those people and what actions they would take. When everyone saw the door being pushed open, Third Master Sun didnt even look at who it was. He shouted, Little brat, I only said a few words to you before you ran away. If you have the ability, dont come in again. Sun Tianhao, who was walking behind Old Master Sun, shrunk his neck and said in a low voice, See? My father is so unreasonable. Rascal, who are you calling a brat? The moment Old Master Suns voice sounded, Third Master Sun knew that it wasnt Sun Tianhao. He shrunk his neck and his voice instantly lowered by a few degrees. Father, I wasnt talking to you. I was talking to that brat Haozi. Old Master Sun walked in with Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao. Third Master Sun glared at Sun Tianhao and gritted his teeth. Sun Tianhao quickly brought a chair to Old Master Sun. Grandpa, take a seat. After Old Master Sun sat down, he stood behind Old Master Sun. Eldest Master Sun gestured for Chu Luo to sit too. Chu Luo walked to Li Yans side and sat down. n . Only then did Old Master Sun ask, How did the discussion go? Father, we plan to do it both ways. Li Yan and Little Chu will deal with the people who hired Ink Feather and the assassin organization on the surface. Well deal with the people from Ink Feather and the assassin organization in secret. Mm, not bad. Old Master Sun nodded and asked, Whos going over this time? Me. Third Master Sun stood up. Okay. Old Master Sun agreed and continued, Bring Tianhao along. No! Third Master Sun subconsciously raised his voice. Old Master Sun glared at him and said in a firm tone, Im informing you, not discussing with you. Third Master Sun was anxious. Father, what did that brat tell you? He doesnt have any experience at all. If he goes, hell only cause trouble for me. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he quickly guaranteed loudly, I promise not to cause trouble for you. Third Master Sun glared at him. Shut up when your old man is talking. Sun Tianhao: Old Master Sun glared at Third Master Sun. You shut up too! Third Master Sun: The others looked at the three of them awkwardly, unsure if they should say anything. Of course, in the end, Third Master Sun was suppressed by Old Master Sun and agreed to let Sun Tianhao follow. After discussing for a while, Chu Luo and Li Yan left for the Li residence. Third Master Sun and Sun Tianhao would leave later. When the helicopter landed at the Li familys private villa in France, it was three in the afternoon. A group of people was already waiting under the helicopter. The moment they alighted from the helicopter, a middle-aged silver-haired man who was standing at the front to welcome them walked over and said to the two of them respectfully, Welcome, Master and Madam, to France. Im the butler here, Ruiz. Next, Ill be taking care of your daily needs. Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, go rest first. What about you? I have something on. Ill be back at dinner. Chu Luo nodded and followed the butler. The buildings here had a very strong French aristocratic aura. As Chu Luo walked, she sized up the buildings here. Ruiz said to her considerately, Madam, the Li residence is in XX district, the most famous aristocratic district in France. The neighbors are Earl Adrian and Duke Arbang Other than them, there are a few princes and generals living here, and its not far from the palace. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Since all the nobles live here, how can the Li residence be bought here? Ruiz said proudly, Because the Li residence was originally the princes house. However, when the princes family went bankrupt, Master sent someone to buy this place. Chu Luo had heard that many nobles abroad had gone bankrupt and had no choice but to sell their houses, so she didnt ask further. After Ruiz brought Chu Luo to the small villa where the two of them lived, he said to her respectfully, Madam, theres an internal phone on the coffee table in the living room. If you need anything, please call me anytime. Chu Luo nodded and Ruiz left. Chu Luo didnt go to rest. Instead, she took her laptop, sat on the sofa by the window, and started typing Chapter 615 - You Must Have Done This On Purpose Chapter 615 You Must Have Done This On Purpose Chu Luo spent more than an hour reading all the information about the nobles in France. It was almost dark by the time she was done. It was unknown when the lights in the living room had lit up. Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at the snowflakes outside the window. She thought that with such heavy snow, it indeed looked a little colder than Imperial University. Her phone suddenly rang. Chu Luo answered it. It was a call from Li Yan. Li Yan said, Luoluo, Im going out for a while. Chu Luo knew that he must have something very important to attend to, so she asked, When are you coming back? A low and pleasant laugh came from the phone. Ill come back early. If youre bored, theres a lot of wine in the basement of our villa. Really? Chu Luos voice instantly rose. Mm, Li Yan said. You can drink as much as you want. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo replied happily, Okay, Ill drink until you come back. Li Yan merely responded with an Mm. After the two of them hung up, Chu Luo used her internal phone to call Butler Ruiz and asked him to send dinner to her. Ruiz quickly brought Chu Luo dinner with a servant. After dinner, Chu Luo went to the wine cellar in the basement. When Li Yan returned to the basement and found Chu Luo, there were already more than 20 empty bottles in front of her. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo, who was swiping her phone and drinking, and walked over to take the glass from her hand. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. Li Yan drank the glass of wine in her hand and said, Baby, its time to rest. Chu Luo put away her phone, stood up, and threw herself into his arms. Li Yan caught her and his lips curled up. Chu Luo said, Why are you only back now? Its already past midnight. I went to a branch company here and checked on something. Li Yan tilted his head and kissed her cheek. He chuckled and said, Why did you drink so much? There are too many varieties here. I want to try every one. Are you drunk? How is that possible! Chu Luo said confidently, I wont get drunk no matter how much I drink. Little alcoholic. Li Yan took the bottle of wine that Chu Luo had opened and poured a glass to drink. Then, he sealed her lips. When their lips met, he said in a slightly hoarse voice, Luoluo, Im drunk. Theres something I want to do to you. Mm Arent you busy tomorrow? Im not busy tomorrow morning. Dont take off my clothes here. Its not cold here. But The rest of her words were swallowed by his lips. When Chu Luo opened her eyes, it was already past nine the next morning. She was lazy and didnt want to move at all. There was the sound of a door opening, followed by approaching footsteps. Chu Luo covered her head with the blanket and said angrily, Big baddie, I dont want to see you. Li Yan walked over to sit on the edge of the bed and reached in to touch her. Indeed, he felt something tremble slightly under his palm. Chu Luo lifted the blanket and glared at him with her sparkling eyes. Li Yan lowered his head and kissed her pink lips before saying, You cant blame me. You didnt object last night either. When Chu Luo heard this, her face turned even redder. She suddenly remembered something. Did you not take any safety precautions last night? Mm. Chu Luo took a deep breath. In the end, she couldnt help but rub against him. Li Yan leaned against the pillow and covered her exposed skin with the blanket. He asked in a hoarse voice, Baby, you want to do it again? Chu Luo gritted her teeth at him. In the next second, she lowered her head and bit his neck. Li Yans Adams apple bobbed a few times at Chu Luos enthusiastic actions. If not considering the fact that he had tired her out last night, he would definitely Chu Luo looked up at him and said, You must have done it on purpose. Li Yan was indignant. I just couldnt help it. As he spoke, he massaged her waist. Its my wifes fault for being so beautiful. Shes even more beautiful than wine. Hmph. Chu Luo snorted at him tsunderely, but the corners of her lips couldnt help but curl up. Li Yan asked, Are you hungry? Im hungry. Then get up. As Li Yan spoke, he exerted strength in his arms and placed her beside him. He stood up and covered her before going to get her clothes. When the two of them went downstairs, it was almost ten oclock. The butler waiting downstairs greeted Chu Luo good morning and instructed the servant waiting outside the door to send breakfast in. While Chu Luo was eating breakfast, he reported, Madam, this morning, the Countess of Adrian and Duchess of Arbang sent someone to send you an invitation to have afternoon tea. Before Chu Luo could speak, Li Yan said, If you dont want to go, just reject it. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Since the two neighbors already know that were here, the others should also know. When the time comes, we will definitely receive an invitation to a banquet. Mm. Not long after Chu Luo said that, the butler picked up a call and said to the two of them, Master, Madam, the guard called and said that Prince Philips residence has sent over an invitation to a banquet. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Li Yan: Accept it. Tell the person who sent the invitation that Madam and I will attend on time tonight. Yes. The butler turned around and left. Only then did Chu Luo ask, I checked on this Prince Philip yesterday. He seems to be from the Jingoists. Do you think hes the person were looking for? Well know if its true after we take a look tonight. Mm. After Chu Luo finished eating, the two of them sat on the sofa. Li Yan quickly typed on his laptop while Chu Luo sat beside him and replied to text messages. The messages were all sent by France at night (during the day in the empire). Chu Luo replied to some of them and planned to reply to the rest when she returned tonight. After lunch, Li Yan said to Chu Luo, If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, you can go to the manor to play. Theres an orchid and farm behind. There should be many ripe fruits inside. Chu Luo knew that he was worried that she would be bored, so she smiled and said, Got it. Coincidentally, I heard from the butler that theres a river in our villa. That river is frozen Someone will go over to smash the ice to fish in the afternoon. Ill go take a look. an. Okay. Li Yan touched her face and reminded her, Put on your cloak when you go out. Dont be cold. Chu Luo looked up at him and nodded sweetly. Mm. After Li Yan left, Chu Luo put on a cloak and an umbrella and walked out of the small villa. The butler was already waiting for her. Beside the butler stood a young and beautiful woman. The butler introduced her to Chu Luo. Madam, this is my daughter, Lina. Where are you going later? You can get her to bring you there. Lina quickly greeted Chu Luo, Hello, Madam. Chu Luo nodded at her and the three of them walked towards the villa at the back. The aristocratic residences here were big to begin with, and since Li Yan had bought a princes residence, it was even bigger. The three of them walked for a while before walking out of the villa district in front and arriving at the garden at the back. As the butler walked, he told Chu Luo what was in the garden and what was planted in each season. Lina also said, There are not only many fruits in the manor throughout the year, but there are also many flowers. If you like, Ill help you pluck some later. Mm, sure. Lina smiled happily. The three of them walked for about half an hour before arriving at the river the butler had mentioned. The river passed by the manor from outside. It was at least seven to eight meters wide. This side of the river was the fruit garden, and opposite was the farm. There was a bridge every few hundred meters on the river. Indeed, the river had frozen. When the three of them walked over, a few people were already smashing ice to fish on the river. After they smashed a hole in the ice, the person holding the fishing net scooped into the ice cave and pulled out many fish. Chu Luo looked at it for a while before shifting her gaze to other places. She asked the butler, Since this river leads in from outside, will someone from outside secretly slip in after the ice forms? Madam, dont worry. There are guards at both exits of the river. There are also protective nets inside the river. Outsiders cant enter. Chu Luo nodded. After watching them catch fish for a while, she said to the butler, Butler, if you have something to attend to, go ahead. Okay, Madam. The butler also had his own thoughts. He wanted his daughter to perform in front of Chu Luo, so he instructed Lina, Serve Madam well. After Lina responded, the butler left. As soon as the butler left, Lina said to Chu Luo, Madam, Ill take you elsewhere. There are many interesting places in the backyard. Oh? Whats interesting? Lina pointed to the left. Madam, look. At the end of this path is the greenhouse. There are many gorgeous flowers planted inside. Chu Luo wasnt very interested in ordinary flowers and plants. Lina could tell what Chu Luo was thinking. Thinking about how Madam liked herbs, she said, The greenhouse isnt far away. Its the common wall between the Li residence and the Duke of Arbangs residence. The Duke of Arbangs family also planted many flowers there, but the flowers and plants their family planted are a little different from ours. I heard from Lisa that their garden is filled with herbs. Chu Luo was a little surprised. Does the dukes family know Chinese medicine? Lina shook her head. I dont know about that. Chu Luo thought for a while and said to her, Take me over to take a look. Okay, Madam, please follow me. The two of them walked to the wall of the two families. Chu Luo stood under the two-meter-tall wall and smelled it with her nose. Soon, she detected the scent of a few herbs. Lina didnt know what Chu Luo was doing, so she asked, Madam, you cant see even if you stand here. Why dont I find a ladder for you? You can go up the wall and take a look. Hearing this, Chu Luo tilted her head and glanced at her. Lina twisted her clothes nervously. Madam, did I say something wrong? No. Go help me find a ladder. Okay. Chu Luo waited for Lina to turn around and go to the greenhouse, before lifting her toes and jumping onto the wall. The garden filled with herbs on the other side of the wall surprised Chu Luo. At this moment, a few people walked over. Chu Luo jumped back when those people discovered her. Chapter 616 - Fool Chapter 616 Fool Chu Luo had just jumped to the corner when she heard voices from the other side. Thats strange. I thought I saw someone on the wall just now. Madam, it might be the butlers daughter, Lucy. She likes to lean against the wall and look at the flowers on our side. The other party was silent for a while. The madam said in a displeased tone, Watch carefully. These arent ordinary flowers. One can look, but dont let anyone pluck them. Okay, Madam. After the two of them finished speaking, the footsteps near the wall left. Just then, Lina walked over with a ladder. Madam, heres the ladder. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at her. Do you look at the herb garden over there often? Lina stopped in her tracks and nodded in embarrassment. Some of the flowers inside look especially beautiful. I like to look at flowers, so As she spoke, she became embarrassed, afraid that Chu Luo would blame her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo didnt say anything. She walked to the side and said, Move the ladder back. I dont really want to see the herbs on the other side. Lina secretly observed Chu Luos expression, afraid that she would be angry. Seeing that her expression was normal, she heaved a sigh of relief and put the ladder aside. Madam, Ill accompany you to stroll elsewhere. Ill return the ladder later. Sure. The two of them walked along the road under the wall. Not long after, they arrived at the border of the farm. In this cold season, there was no grass on the farm. Lina told Chu Luo, The sheep and sheep are all locked within the fence in winter. In the summer and autumn, the farm will prepare a lot of sun-dried grass. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Are the sheep and sheep here only supplied to the Li residence? And the Blazing Glory Employee Restaurant. At this point, a trace of happiness appeared on Linas face. Were all very honored to be able to work in the Li residence. Chu Luo knew that Li Yan treated his subordinates and employees very well, but when she heard others praise him with admiration, she still felt happy. The two of them continued walking forward. Chu Luo didnt go to the fence. Instead, she walked past the farm and arrived at the exit by the river that crossed the Li residence. The entire river was frozen. There was indeed a guard at the exit. When the guard saw Chu Luo and Lina walking over, he quickly strode out of the guardhouse. The man guarding the post was tall and burly. After he came out, he kept staring at Chu Luo. He wondered who this little beauty from the east was, for she was too beautiful. He quickly asked, Hi, Lina, why are you here? Brother Dru, I brought Madam here for a walk. When Dru heard that Chu Luo was the mistress of the villa, his expression tightened. He quickly greeted her respectfully, Hello, Madam. Chu Luo nodded at him and asked, Are you the only one guarding here? Dru quickly replied, No. There are a total of eight of us. We were divided into two shifts. The other three went to patrol nearby. I heard that theres a net railing in the river. What material is it made of?. A net weaved by synthetic soft steel. At this moment, Lina replied, Madam, the workers put in a batch of seedlings every year. We raise the fish we eat ourselves. Chu Luo looked at the frozen river and walked over. Lina and Dru quickly followed. When she reached the river bank, Chu Luo was about to step down when Lina and Dru quickly stopped her. Madam, the ice is slippery in the river. Dont go down. Chu Luo stopped and asked, Do you have skates? Yes. Go get me a pair. Since Chu Luo had said that, Dru had no choice but to get it for her. Lina stood beside Chu Luo and advised, Madam, its snowing heavily today and the weather is cold. Why dont we skate after the snow stops? Chu Luo was about to speak when she saw a figure quickly charging in from outside the river. Lina immediately saw it and exclaimed. Ah Thats Earl Adrians young master, Mo Luo. Chu Luo was about to ask if this person often came to their side when she saw a few more bodyguards following behind Mo Luo. The bodyguards were shouting, Little Young Master, youve crossed the line. Come back! When Mo Luo heard the shout, not only did he not stop, but he also slid even faster. He was about to cross the border and arrive at the Li residence. Mo Luo immediately saw Chu Luo standing on the shore. He turned around and walked towards her. As he approached, Chu Luo saw clearly the appearance of Mo Luo, who had wrapped himself up like a dumpling. How should she describe this person? At first glance, Chu Luo felt that he was very young. His lips were red and his teeth were white like a girls. However, when she met his wolfish gaze, Chu Luo knew that this person wasnt simple. Mo Luo didnt slow down when he was about to reach Chu Luo. It seemed like he was preparing to bump into her. Linas frightened scream came from beside her. Madam, dodge. Young Master Mo Luo is a fool. He likes to bump into people the most. Chu Luo lifted her toes amid Linas scream and jumped over Mo Luos head, before kicking his back before jumping onto the ice river. In the next second, a loud bang came from behind. Then, the bodyguards who chased over arrived. They quickly went over to help Mo Luo up. Little Young Master, are you okay? Little Young Master, were you knocked down? Nere Another bodyguard walked up to Chu Luo and said in dissatisfaction, You saw my young master. Why did you jump away? Sa Hey, what do you mean? Is my house Chu Luo gestured to Lina that she didnt need to talk to them anymore. She quickly exuded a sharp aura. When the bodyguard was shocked to the point of taking a step back, she sneered. You came to my territory and acted like a bully. I wonder who gave you such courage. Could it be that foolish young master of yours? Chu Luo pointed at Mo Luo, who looked like he had suffered quite a bad fall, and said with a smile, What an interesting master-and-servant duo. If you want to test me, act a little more realistically. At this point, her expression turned stern. She said to the few Li family patrolling guards who walked over, Throw them out. Beat up the bodyguards to make them remember this. A few patrolling guards quickly walked over and wanted to hit the bodyguards. Of course, the bodyguards resisted. Chu Luo took out a few silver needles and shot them, making them unable to move. The patrolling guards easily beat up the bodyguards until their faces were swollen. At this moment, Mo Luo hugged her head and cried loudly, Dont hit me, dont hit me. Lina quickly ran to Chu Luos side and whispered to her, Madam, Young Master Mo Luo is a fool. Its useless even if you beat him up. He might come running back here again. Why dont you send someone to inform the Earls wife? Chu Luo looked at Mo Luo, who was squatting there and crying while trembling. She curled her lips and asked, Was he born stupid, or did he later become stupid? I heard that Young Master Mo Luo became a fool when he was 15. 15? Then how old is he this year? 20. Chu Luo walked up to Mo Luo. Sensing someone walking over, Mo Luo looked up at Chu Luo with tears in his eyes. He was born fair and tender. At a glance, he appeared to be a very harmless big white rabbit. Chu Luo bent down and whispered in his ear, I dont care if youre pretending to be a fool, but since you have designs on Yan and me, dont blame me for being rude. Mo Luo looked at her blankly, as if he didnt understand her. Chu Luo stood up straight and said to Lina, Get someone to throw him back. Tell them that I didnt know their young master and thought hes here to assassinate me. Tell them it was me who had them beaten up. After saying that, she walked towards the river. Mo Luo looked at Chu Luo, who didnt even turn around. A subtle glint flashed across his eyes. Then, he buried his head in his knees and started crying, trembling. Chu Luo didnt walk far before stopping and standing by a cover to look over. When Mo Luo was sent back, he was still struggling. Seeing this, Chu Luo threw a spell over. The ice broke and amid a splash, everyone scrambled to fish him out. Only then did Chu Luo turn around and continue walking back. When she walked to the front, she happened to meet the butler who was rushing towards the back. When the butler saw Chu Luo, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Madam, are you okay? Chu Luo asked, What could possibly happen to me? The butlers heart skipped a beat. He quickly said, I wasnt strict enough. Ill send more people to the river exits on both sides. Mm. Chu Luo continued walking forward. The butler followed her. As he walked, he said carefully, Madam, Young Master Mo Luo turned into a fool after something happened two years ago. Everyone who lives here knows that he likes to go to the neighbors houses on both sides of the river. Chu Luo slowed down and asked, Whos on the other side of Earl Adrians residence? Its Prince Philips residence. Hearing this, Chu Luo stopped in her tracks and smiled. Thats interesting. The butler didnt understand what Chu Luo meant and looked at her. Chu Luo asked again, If Mo Luo goes to the territory of Prince Philips residence, what will they do? Send him back under normal circumstances. Thats right. He was a fool. Even if you wanted to lecture him, he wouldnt understand. The most they could do was inform Earl Adrian and ask them to take good care of Mo Luo. At the thought of this, Chu Luo looked vexed. Then what should we do? I got someone to beat up the bodyguards who chased after him. Are the Earl and his wife the unreasonable kind of people? The butler: Madam, dont worry. Young Master Mo Luo doesnt have much of a presence in Earl Adrians house. Besides, you only got someone to beat him up because you didnt know him. I believe the Earl and his wife wont blame you. Chu Luo nodded and went to the main villa in front. However, she hadnt sat for long when the butler came in and told her, Madam, the eldest daughter of Earl Adrians family, Miss Lucy, is already at the door of the Li residence. She wants to see you. Chu Luo smiled. Invite her in. Yes. The butler quickly brought her in. After Lucy entered, she first sized up the entire villa before shifting her gaze to Chu Luo. She then sized up Chu Luo. Youre that Chu Luo from Imperial University? Chapter 617 - Inviting Yan to Dance for the First Dance Inviting Yan to Dance for the First Dance Chu Luo pointed at the sofa opposite her. Please sit. Lucy stared at Chu Luo and was very dissatisfied with her attitude. In her heart, even if Chu Luo married the CEO of Blazing Glory, Li Yan, and acknowledged the Sun family as relatives, a civilian was still a civilian. How could she compare to a born noble like her? If her mother hadnt insisted that she come over, she wouldnt have bothered to get to know her. Lucy planned to take Chu Luo down a notch first. You just got someone to injure all my brothers bodyguards, Mrs. Li. Shouldnt you give our family an explanation? The butler, who was standing at the side, was shocked to see Lucy mention this matter. She was obviously here to cause trouble. Chu Luo looked at her calmly and asked, What do you want me to explain? Since you know that theres something wrong with your brother, why did you let him run out? Chu Luo pointed at her head. Lucy was displeased. Although her younger brother was crazy, while their family could talk about it, outsiders couldnt. How can you say that my brother is crazy! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Cant I say it? Chu Luos face darkened. Or was your younger brother pretending and he deliberately ran to my house to bump into me? Uh Lucy realized that she was choked. Disliking Chu Luo even more now, she subconsciously raised her voice. Although my younger brother has some problems with his brain, you cant just outright call him crazy. Thats no demeanor of a lady at all. How did Li fall for you! When Chu Luo heard this, she suddenly smiled. The butler standing beside her broke out in cold sweat. Did Miss Lucy come today because she was jealous that Madam was married to Master? At the thought of this, the butler looked at Lucy sympathetically. How dare she come here to provoke Madam. If Master were to find out, this person wouldnt have it easy. Lucy didnt notice that Chu Luo and the butler knew what she was thinking and continued speaking sarcastically. Am I wrong? As Lis wife, you dont have the demeanor a wealthy madam should have. You asked your servants to beat people up for no reason. Only uncouth people will do that. Chu Luo leaned back on the sofa and looked at the woman in front of her. She suddenly asked her, Do you like Yan? Uh Lucys face turned red and she said angrily, Im talking to you about my younger brother. Please dont change the topic. Alright, then lets talk about your younger brother. Recently, everyone in the world knows that someone wants to get the cell regeneration data from me. I didnt know your younger brother and he suddenly barged into my house. Was I supposed to welcome him warmly? At this point, she leaned towards Lucy and said in a cold voice, If someone hadnt said later that he was the young master of your Adrian family, guess what I would have done to him. Lucy felt a chill down her spine. Chu Luo took out a gun and placed it on the coffee table. You you Lucy widened her eyes in shock. However, Chu Luo smiled at her. When I came here, my grandfather said to me that if anyone dares to be disrespectful to me, I should use this gun that he gave me to shoot the person who treats me disrespectfully. Lucys heart skipped a beat. She looked at the smile on Chu Luos face and had a feeling that if she stayed here any longer, something terrifying would definitely happen. At the thought of this, Lucy couldnt be bothered with her lady-like demeanor anymore. She stood up and ran out of the door. She must tell her mother what Chu Luo had done to her and let her mother deal with Chu Luo. Looking at Lucy, who was running faster than a rabbit, the butler asked Chu Luo with mixed feelings, Madam, Miss Lucy will definitely add fuel to the fire and tell Mrs. Adrian about your threat when she gets back. When the time comes Do you think Mrs. Adrian will be as brainless as Lucy and come after me? The butler was stunned and quickly said, Madam, Im sorry. I was thinking too much. Chu Luo took out her phone and swiped the contact column. Her finger stopped on the number at the top for a few seconds. In the end, she didnt dial it but asked the butler, IS Yan very favored by those ladies here? The butler broke out in cold sweat again. He didnt know how to answer this at all. Chu Luo glanced at him, looking displeased. The butlers body trembled and he quickly replied fearfully, Master only loves Madam. Chu Luo pursed her lips in dissatisfaction and said, Go out. If any other woman comes, you dont have to report to me. I wont see any of them. Compared to dealing with Yans admirers, she was more willing to look for more clues. However, that Young Master Mo Luo had attracted her attention. At the thought of this, Chu Luo quickly tapped on her phone for a while and secretly sent a message to Third Master Sun to ask them to investigate Mo Luo. When it was almost four in the afternoon, Li Yan rushed back. Seeing that there was some snow on his shoulder, Chu Luo patted it off for him and said to him, The snow outside is so heavy. Why didnt you use an umbrella after you alighted? Its not far. As Li Yan spoke, he pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to find her lips. Chu Luo tilted her head and said to him with a smile, Stop fooling around. We should go and change. In the end, Li Yan intercepted her lips and kissed her for a while before letting go of her hand and walking out. The butler had already prepared an umbrella for the two of them. Li Yan took the open umbrella and wrapped Chu Luo in his coat. The two of them walked into the snow and towards the small villa they lived in behind. On the way, Chu Luo told him about how Mo Luo barged into their side today and that she had asked someone to beat up Mo Luos bodyguards. However, she didnt say anything about Lucy coming over. When Li Yan heard this, he tightened his grip on her and asked, Other than this, what else happened? He had heard from the butler what had happened in the villa after he returned. He just wanted Chu Luo to take the initiative to mention it to him. Chu Luo refused to say anything. No, just this matter Do you think Earl Adrian and his wife will cause trouble for me when we go to Prince Philips house for the banquet later? Li Yans tone darkened. They wouldnt dare. Chu Luo caressed his chest with her petite hand. Dont be angry. Im just saying if. Besides, I wont let myself suffer a loss. Li Yan tilted his head and kissed her forehead before retracting the ruthlessness in his heart. He said, No matter what others say, I will only love you. In my previous life, this life, all my life. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up slightly as she nodded in his arms. After the two of them changed into evening wear, Li Yan gave Chu Luo a pair of ear studs. Chu Luo looked at the gorgeous ear studs and asked with a smile, Is this a communicator? Mm, if you want to go anywhere, tap on your ear studs. Mm. After Chu Luo put on the ear studs, the two of them went to Prince Philips house. There were already many cars parked outside Prince Philips house. It was snowing heavily today, and all the guests who alighted from the car were walking into the Princes residence with umbrellas. The men wore tuxedos, and the women wore evening gowns worn by the upper-class society of Europe. It gave people the feeling that they had entered the last century in Europe. Chu Luo glanced at her gown and blinked at Li Yan. Will I become the focus of everyones attention if I wear this out? She was wearing an evening gown brought from the empire. It was an ancient design with empire characteristics. Li Yan was very satisfied with her attire. My wife will become the focus of everyones attention regardless of what she wears. Chu Luo smiled. At this moment, a bodyguard opened the door for them and extended an umbrella to the car. Li Yan got off first. After getting off, he took the umbrella from the bodyguards hand and waited for Chu Luo to get off. The group of people who were walking towards the door subconsciously stopped and looked at them. Some women couldnt help but cover their mouths and scream in infatuation. So handsome. What a charming man! Hearing this, Chu Luo pursed her lips and placed her petite hand in Li Yans large hand before getting out of the car. The moment Chu Luo alighted, the men immediately exclaimed in surprise. So beautiful! Li Yan tightened his grip on Chu Luo and tilted the big black umbrella towards her, blocking everyones view. Chu Luo looked at him, who obviously looked unhappy judging from his pursed lips, and restrained the corners of her lips from curling up. When the two of them walked to the door, a few people came out. Li, welcome, welcome. The person leading the group shook Li Yans hand and turned to look at Chu Luo. Everyone says that Mrs. Li is especially beautiful. Seeing you today, you really live up to your reputation. Li Yan told her, Hes Prince Philip. Chu Luo was a little surprised. She didnt expect this prince to look so kind and even personally come out to welcome them. Not only did Prince Philip greet the two of them, but he also greeted the other guests who followed him and led everyone into the banquet hall. Those in Europe liked to have a huge fireplace in their living room. The moment they walked in, the heat emanating from the fireplace chased away all the coldness. Prince Philip clapped his hands at the people who had come first and were already chatting and said enthusiastically, Dear guests, welcome to my familys banquet tonight. He spoke for a few minutes. After saying that, he brought his daughter to Li Yan and said with a smile, Li, my daughter Camille wants to invite you to dance the first dance. You wont refuse, right? Everyone looked at Li Yan as if they were watching a show. Some men even became restless. They thought that as soon as Li Yan and Camille danced, they would invite his wife. The blond and blue-eyed Camille looked at Li Yan shyly. It was unknown if she did it on purpose, but she even said to Chu Luo, Mrs. Li, you dont mind me inviting Li to dance the first dance, do you? Chapter 618 - Since Someone Is Openly Provoking Us, How Can We Not Teach Her a Lesson? Chapter 618 Since Someone Is Openly Provoking Us, How Can We Not Teach Her a Lesson? Chu Luo snorted in her heart. Did these people really think she was just for show? She smiled and asked, If I say I mind, will Miss Camille dismiss the idea? Camille looked innocent. Mrs. Li, dont misunderstand. I just want to invite Li to dance the first dance. Chu Luo narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Li Yan. Li Yans expression was cold as usual and he had no intention of giving Camille face. He said, Miss Camille, you should invite single men to dance for the first dance. As a married man, I only dance with my wife. Chu Luo shrugged. Miss Camille, since Li isnt willing to dance with you, theres nothing I can do about it. Camilles expression almost froze. At this moment, Prince Philip, who was standing beside her, laughed and said, Li is still the same as before. Camille, go find a single man to dance with you. Camille was a little indignant. Thinking that Chu Luo definitely wouldnt be able to dance the high society dance here, she deliberately said, Why dont I find a man and you guys dance with us for the first dance? Many people couldnt help but whisper. Who doesnt know that Camille is good at singing and dancing? Ive never heard of Mrs. Li dancing. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Haha, theres a good show to watch now. Although Mrs. Li is very impressive in school and the university students here have all heard of her, bookworms cant be compared to the upper-class society at all. Thats right. With her status, she probably wont have a chance to dance the opening dance. Moreover, have any of you seen CEO Li dance? I really wonder if CEO Li knows how to dance. Maybe CEO Li cant dance either. Camille must have invited CEO Li to dance on purpose. With her ability, she definitely wont embarrass CEO Li. But two people who dont know how to dance Why am I so excited? Me too. I really want to see how CEO Li will deal with this later. e Hearing the discussions around her, the smile on Camilles face widened. She pointed at one of the men standing beside her. Alpha, come and dance with me. Alpha, who looked good in a royal attire, walked out. He first gave her a gentlemanly bow before extending his left hand to her. Im honored to dance the first dance with you, Miss Camille. Before she reached out to him, Camille looked at Chu Luo and Li Yan and said directly, Li, Chu, lets begin. As soon as she finished speaking, the music started. Everyone quickly retreated, leaving enough space for the four of them to dance. Chu Luo turned to look at Li Yan. Li Yan looked at her at the same time. Do you want to dance? Chu Luo smiled. Since someone is openly provoking us, how can we not teach her a lesson? The corners of Li Yans lips also curled up. He turned around and arrived in front of Chu Luo. Then, he put his right hand behind his back and extended his left hand to Chu Luo. Chu Luo handed him her hand and the two of them immediately started dancing to the music. When the two of them started dancing, everyone subconsciously shut up. In a short while, everyones gazes followed the two of them. Heavens, what kind of godly looks is this? What kind of godly dance is this? Mrs. Li dances so beautifully. She looks like an angel. So CEO Li is so domineering when it comes to dancing. He and Mrs. Li complement each other really well. This is really nice. Camille, who was dancing, didnt expect Chu Luo to not only know how to dance, but also dance so well. Especially when the two of them danced, everyone looked at them. Instead, she had become the dispensable one. This was her familys banquet. How could she let two outsiders overshadow her? At the thought of this, while no one was looking, Camille approached Alpha, who was dancing with her, and whispered something in his ear. Alpha nodded at her quietly. Then Alpha let go of Camilles waist and held one of her hands to make her do a big spin. The two of them didnt seem to notice that Chu Luo and Li Yan were near them. Camilles body slammed into them. Alpha took a step at the same time to scoop up Camille. Their bodies switched and Alpha was about to knock Li Yan out. Ah Seeing this situation, a few women couldnt help but cover their mouths and whisper. Everyone broke out in cold sweat for Chu Luo and Li Yan. If they really bumped into the two of them accidentally, they could only say that they werent good at dancing. Alpha was about to bump into them. A second before he collided with them, Li Yan wrapped his arm around Chu Luos waist and their bodies turned to the side. Chu Luos legs drew a beautiful arc in the air and slammed into Alpha. Alpha staggered and pulled Camille to the side. Ah Bang! Everyone watched as the two of them fall to the ground at the same time. It was a chaotic scene. Camille, are you okay? Camille, did you hurt yourself? Alpha, whats wrong with you? How can you let Miss Camille fall? Chu Luo and Li Yan stopped at the same time and stood outside the crowd. Chu Luo even winked at Li Yan mischievously. Li Yan hugged her waist tightly and tilted his head to whisper in her ear, Are you happy? Chu Luo pursed her lips and nodded at him. The chaos on the other end lasted for a while. Humiliated, Camille was helped down to rest by the servant. However, Prince Philip smiled and said, It was just an accident. Dont mind it, everyone. After saying that, he gestured to everyone. Alright, the first dance is over. Friends who like to dance, please continue dancing. At this moment, everyone had to give Prince Philip face. Many young men and women started to walk to the open space to dance. IPI A middle-aged man with curly linen hair walked towards Li Yan. This person was Earl Adrian. When Earl Adrian walked over, he even took a glass of wine from the servant on the way. The servants followed. Earl Adrian arrived in front of the two of them and said to them, CEO Li, Mrs. Li, my Mo Luo barged into your house without permission today. Its those bodyguards fault for failing to take good care of him. I heard that Madam was startled. I feel really apologetic. was He then raised his glass at the two of them. CEO Li, let me toast you and Madam as an apology. Since Earl Adrian had said so, Li Yan would definitely give him face. He took two glasses of wine from the servants tray and handed one to Chu Luo. The three of them clinked glasses and drank at the same time. The three of them drank the wine and a few people walked over. Another sweet-looking woman walked over and greeted Chu Luo amiably, Hello, Mrs. Li. Prince Philip smiled and introduced the woman to Chu Luo. This is my second daughter, Ophelia. Ophelia smiled at Li Yan and said, Li, I want to bring your wife over to play. You dont mind, do you? After saying that, she pointed at a half-open space on the left. There were already many ladies gathered there. She said, Lets go over there to play. Coincidentally, everyone wants to get to know Mrs. Li. Li Yan looked at Chu Luo. Do you want to go? Chu Luo nodded and went over with Ophelia. The moment the two of them left, more people walked towards Li Yan with wine glasses. Chu Luo took a few steps and deliberately turned around to take a look. Ophelia, who was walking beside her, chuckled and said, Are you worried that everyone will get Li drunk? Im not worried. Haha, Chu is a straightforward person. Your dance with Li just now really stunned everyone. Chu Luo smiled and didnt say anything. Ophelia continued, My sister is the best at dancing here. I didnt expect you and Li to attract everyones attention the moment you dance. My sister must regret inviting you two to dance the first dance together. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at Ophelia. One couldnt tell from her face that she wanted to avenge Camille. Instead, she continued with a slightly ashamed look, My older sister is usually very confident in her dance. Previously, I had advised her that there was always someone better, but she didnt listen. Today, Chu taught her a lesson. As they spoke, they approached the women. At this moment, everyone was chatting and laughing. When they saw the two of them coming, they all stopped and looked at them. One of the women patted her place. Ophelia, Mrs. Li, come here and sit. That womans identity was obviously not simple. The moment she spoke, the others automatically made way so that the two of them could sit over. Soon, the servants served red wine and fruits and snacks. It looked like they were having a tea party. Ophelia handed Chu Luo a glass of red wine and said to her with a smile, Since this is Chus first time attending our banquet, let me introduce everyone to you. She first introduced the woman sitting beside them. This is Miss Justina from General Oths family. This is After introducing all the women, Justina was the first to raise her glass to Chu Luo. Chu, welcome to France to play. Weve heard all about you. Youre amazing. Chu Luo also raised her glass and said, Thank you. The two of them clinked their glasses and took a sip of wine. Then, the others also started toasting her. Everyone was talking about how amazing she was. Hmph! In the other corner, Lucy, who really didnt want to go over and greet Chu Luo, held the glass in her hand and snorted with a dark expression. The woman standing beside her also looked over and said jealously, CEO Li only likes her because of her seductive face. Whats there to be smug about? When Lucy heard this, she agreed with the woman. Youre right. If she didnt have that face, Li definitely wouldnt fancy her. Chapter 619 - Two Vicious Women Chapter 619 Two Vicious Women The woman retracted her gaze and looked at the disdainful Lucy. She probed, Miss Lucy, since you hate that woman so much, why dont you just find a way to deal with her? This is Prince Philips residence. Even if you deal with her, no one will guess that you did it. Lucy turned to look at her and frowned, as if wondering how feasible this was. But she wasnt stupid. No. Its not convenient here. Then what if someone helps? Who? When Lucy asked this, she suddenly thought of Camille. The corners of her lips curled up. Youre right. Im not the only one who cant stand that woman. Camille must hate her too. As she spoke, she walked away. The woman who gave her the idea didnt follow her. She looked in the direction she left and smiled. Then, she walked towards the other side. As Lucy and Camille were close, she asked Prince Philips servants to take her to Camilles bedroom. She knocked on the door and pushed it open after Camille responded. As the eldest daughter of Prince Philips family, Camille definitely lived in a luxurious room. The pink color scheme had the aura of a young girls boudoir, and there were all kinds of expensive decorations. At this moment, Camille was sulking on the small sofa outside. She had never expected to be so humiliated. She was too ashamed to go to the banquet hall again. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Camille. Seeing that it was Lucy who had entered, Camille asked in a less-than-enthusiastic voice, Why are you here? To comfort you. Camille snapped, No need. Lucys smile was cunning. I know. So besides comforting you, I also brought you a good idea that can help you vent your anger. What good idea? Camille was interested. Dont you like Li? Dont you think that woman cant compare to you in anything except her looks? These words hit the nail on the head. Hmph! How can a civilian woman like her compare to me? At this point, she seemed to have thought of something and looked at Lucy suspiciously. I heard that you like Li too. Li is so handsome and capable. Who wouldnt like him? Lucy said insincerely. Instead of saying that I like him, I admire his ability more. In her heart, she thought: Ill let you deal with that woman first. When the time comes, lets see who Li likes more. Camille was doubtful. Lucy added, Dont worry, Camille. We just have to make sure Li doesnt like that woman. Lucy hadnt forgotten the gun Chu Luo had taken out. She was worried that the matter would blow up. Camille thought for a moment. So what do you have in mind? Lucy had already thought of a plan when she came. Well think of a way to lure that woman out. When the time comes, well get someone to scratch her face. Its best if we find someone to defile her. Do you think Li will still like her then? Camille hadnt expected Lucy to come up with such a vicious idea. She thought for a while more before saying, If anything happens to Mrs. Li at my house, my father wont be able to answer to Li. And the Sun family. Suddenly, she thought of the Sun family. Although Camille was unwilling to admit it, she had no choice but to say angrily, My father said that the people in the empire one cant afford to offend the most are the Sun family. Their family is extremely protective. If we offend them, even the princes and princesses will be dealt with. Lucy thought that since she wasnt the one doing all this, she wasnt afraid at all. She said, Thats why I said we should do it without anyone knowing. At this point, her eyes darted around and she lowered her voice to say to Camille, That woman told me herself that many people have been having designs on the cell regeneration data theyre researching. You can send someone to find a few hooligans to sneak in. When the time comes, we can say that the people who have designs on her secretly sneaked in. This way, no one will know that we did this. Camille thought that made sense and took out her phone to get the servants to do it. After the call, she asked, Who should I get to bring her out? Lucy: Of course not us. Why dont you find someone you hate the most? Camille thought for a moment, then smirked. She stood up and walked towards the bedroom door. Looking at Camille walking out, Lucy smiled too. She suddenly thought of a saying in the empire: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. If she let Camille take the rap, she would naturally be able to comfort Li when he got angry. The two women returned to the banquet hall with their own thoughts. At this moment, the group of women was chatting about Chu Luos achievements. It was obvious that everyone planned to leave a good impression on Chu Luo today. Ophelia showed great kindness to Chu Luo. After everyone talked for a while, Ophelia asked Chu Luo, I wonder how long you guys will stay in France this time. If youre not in a hurry to leave, Ill take you to a few famous places in France to play. If Chu wants to see F University, its fine too. The others voiced their agreement. At this moment, Camille walked over and asked with a smile, What are you talking about that makes you so happy? At this moment, she seemed to have forgotten about her previous humiliation. Chu Luo glanced at Camille and then at Lucy, who was standing a distance away and talking to a woman. Her lips curled into a faint smile. Everyone still gave Camille face and chose to forget that she had tripped while dancing just now. Ophelia even smiled and said to her, Sister, come and sit. Im asking Chu when they will leave France. If shes not in a hurry to leave, we can go play together. Is that so? Camille walked over and sat down beside them. She quickly scanned Chu Luos beautiful face and thought to herself, This face is indeed an eyesore. It will definitely be very satisfying to see it ruined. She said with a smile, Call me when you go play. Hehe, I wont forget Sister. Everyone continued talking. After a while, Camille suddenly asked, Why isnt there XX wine? I prefer that kind of wine. Its more fragrant and mellow than other wines. A woman replied, Weve already finished drinking that wine. Then why didnt you get the servants to serve more? After saying that, Camille raised her hand to summon a servant and said to her, Go get some more XX wine. Bring a few more bottles. Yes, Miss. After the servant left, Camille actually brought up what had happened just now. Her tone was even a little self-deprecating. I didnt expect Chu to dance so well. I finally know what it means by theres always someone better. I wont dare to call myself a dance expert anymore. Everyone laughed kindly. Not long after, a servant brought over a few bottles of wine. The person carrying the wine was a male servant and a female servant was following beside him. After the two of them walked over, Camille said to them, Open all the wine bottles and pour it for everyone. The two of them quickly did as instructed. Camille continued to ask Chu Luo, Chu danced so well. Did you specially practice it? No. Chu, youre kidding, right? Camille didnt believe her at all. She looked a little worked up. Since youve never practiced before, why can you possibly know the European upper-class society dance? The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up. She deliberately said, Maybe I was just born good at dancing. The corners of Camilels lips twitched and displeasure flashed across her heart. Even she had never spoken so boastfully before. At this moment, the two servants opened all the bottles and most of the wine were ready to be served. They started pouring wine for everyone. The servant walked up to Chu Luo and the others. She was about to pour wine for Camille and Ophelia when Camille said, Pour it for Chu first. The servant turned the bottle to the empty glass Chu Luo had placed beside her. Camille continued to speak. Its definitely going to snow again tonight. Why dont we go to the ski park tomorrow? Everyone felt that this suggestion was good. The servant poured the wine for Chu Luo and was about to pour for Camille when a woman stood up and said, Sorry, Im going to the washroom. After saying that, she walked over. When she reached the servants side, she accidentally nudged the servants arm, perhaps because she was too anxious. Ah Seeing the wine in the bottle quickly splash on Chu Luo, a few people couldnt help but cry out in surprise. Chu Luo didnt dodge and only casually raised her hand to block it. All the wine that spilled out splashed onto her sleeve and waist. Why are you so careless? Seeing the wine splash on Chu Luo, Camille and Ophelia stood up at the same time. The servant was so frightened that her face turned pale. She quickly bowed and apologized to Chu Luo. Sorry, sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. The woman who had bumped into the servant was also frightened and quickly walked towards the bathroom. Chu Luo took the tissue from Ophelia to wipe the wine off, but the stain wouldnt come off at all. Ophelia said, Why dont Chu go and change? Camille immediately agreed. Thats right. The red wine stains are too obvious against Chus light-colored clothes. Coincidentally, Sister is about your height. Why dont you and Sister go change? Ophelia nodded. Yes. I got the designer to send over two gowns yesterday. Chu can change into them. The others also advised Chu Luo to change into a fresh outfit. Chu Luo moved her ear stud and pretended to think for a while before nodding. Alright. Then, Ophelia stood up and led Chu Luo out. Chapter 620 - You Better Shut Up Chapter 620 You Better Shut Up As soon as the two of them left, Camille reprimanded the servant. Chu Luo followed Ophelia, and the two of them walked through the magnificent long corridor. When they walked to the middle courtyard, the lively commotion in front quickly disappeared. Chu Luo suddenly asked Ophelia, Miss Ophelia, did your family put in place proper security measures? Ophelia looked at her strangely. Why is Chu asking this? Chu Luo said helplessly, There have been many people who want to take me away recently. I have to ensure that its safe after we leave the banquet hall. Ophelia nodded in understanding. Chu, dont worry. Our family has our own guard team. They are all very skilled. No one dares to secretly come in. Chu Luo looked relieved. Thats good. The two of them passed through the middle courtyard and arrived at the residence at the back. Ophelias bedroom was in the south tower on the second floor. When the two of them walked over, she even told Chu Luo, Only my older sister and I live on this floor. There are alarms and surveillance cameras in the corridor. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. As they spoke, they walked to the milky white door. Ophelia pushed open the door. It was a huge suite with many beautiful small items and many oil paintings on the wall. There was a huge French window on the left side of the living room and a balcony outside. Seeing Chu Luo look out of the window, she told her, Its my backyard outside. Guards are patrolling at any time. As she spoke, she continued walking towards the bedroom with Chu Luo. Chu Luo said to her, Wait. Whats wrong? Just as she spoke, a few masked people suddenly barged in from outside the window. These people were silent. Ophelia had just widened her eyes and was about to scream when one of the masked men quickly shot a concealed weapon in her direction. Ophelia closed her eyes and fell. The masked men surrounded Chu Luo in the next second. Chu Luo looked at them and snorted. You came so quickly. Looks like you were prepared. One of the masked men said, Come with us. Otherwise, dont blame us for being rude to you. As they spoke, they all took out their guns and pointed them at her. If you want me to take me away, it depends on whether you have the ability. After Chu Luo finished speaking, her body shook. In the next second, she arrived beside the person who spoke and snatched the gun from his hand. Then, she fired at the others at the same time. These people were holding an anesthetic gun. It was obvious that they were planning to capture her alive. Chu Luo had just dealt with these people when her ear stud vibrated. Chu Luos expression froze. Li Yan had sent her a code. Something had happened at the banquet hall. Chu Luo tossed aside the anesthetic gun in her hand and strode towards the door. She walked to the door and stopped just as she put her hand on the doorknob. The door couldnt be opened. It was obvious that someone had tampered with the outside. At the thought of this, Chu Luo sneered. Instead of leaving via the door, she walked to the French window and jumped out. Prince Philips house was a huge connected villa. The garden behind the villa was already covered in snow and it was snow white. Chu Luo had just jumped to the ground and stood up when a group of robots appeared in front of her. The moment these robots appeared, they shot out a huge net at her. This kind of net was definitely not simple. A second before Chu Luo was covered by the net, she asked Phoenix to teleport her behind these robots. At the same time, she quickly took out a laser gun and fired at them. Looking at the robots turning into scrap metal in the laser gun, Chu Luo sneered. I want to see how many robots you have left to deal with me. After saying that, she quickly took out her phone and searched for nearby signals. Soon, she found the person controlling the robot. Chu Luos body shook and in the next second, she arrived behind that person. That person was wearing a very wide black down jacket. At this moment, he was standing in a dark corner. As soon as he sensed someone behind him, he turned around. When he saw that it was Chu Luo, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. You found me so quickly. Looks like you learned a lot from Neeson. After saying that, the corners of his lips suddenly curled up into a strange smile. Then let me see if you can deal with the robots next. As soon as he finished speaking, he retreated. The robot didnt appear, but Chu Luo became vigilant. At this moment, she quietly took out a talisman and concealed herself. When the man saw that Chu Luo was invisible, the smile on his face disappeared. He shouted into the air, Cover her with a net! Who do you want to cover? Chu Luos voice sounded behind the man. In the next second, she popped a pill into the mans mouth. The man subconsciously swallowed. Then, he quickly covered his throat and coughed heavily. What did you feed me? Medicines that make you unable to die easily. The mans body trembled. You actually developed a medicine that can neutralize the poison in our bodies. After saying that, he suddenly laughed out loud. After laughing, he turned his wrist and pointed a gun at Chu Luo. At the same time, he fired at her. Pfft! Chu Luo appeared and covered her arm that was hit. She took a small step back in surprise. The man quickly turned around and smiled arrogantly. Do you think only you people are studying our Ink Feathers things? And we arent? Miss Chu, do you know what youre poisoned with? Chu Luo quickly felt that her arm was numb and she was about to take the antidote. The man kindly reminded her, You better not take your own antidote. Youre not poisoned by a poison on Earth. No matter what you eat, it will accelerate the spread of the anesthesia. Chu Luo quickly tapped a few major acupoints on her arm. Pfft, its useless even if you tap your acupoints. The man laughed smugly. Our leader knew you would do that. This kind of medicine is specially prepared for you. Indeed, it was useless. The anesthesia was still spreading throughout her body. A murderous glint flashed across Chu Luos eyes as she quickly flicked the pill in her hand. The mans smile froze. He covered his throat with one hand and reached into his mouth with the other. Chu Luo also smiled. Then I have to thank your leader. After saying that, she quickly took out a few silver needles and shot them at him. The man died. At this moment, a large net appeared above her head. Chu Luos body flashed and she took out a laser gun to scan the surroundings. The net landed on the corpse and automatically retracted. Soon, it covered the corpse tightly. Chu Luo tightened her grip on that arm and her expression changed slightly. The numbness was on her shoulder and was about to spread on her body. At this moment, Snowball, who had been sleeping in her pocket, stuck its head out. It looked up at Chu Luos face and finally turned those small eyes to her shoulder. Chu Luo also looked at it and asked uncertainly, Snowball, can you absorb the poison from my body? Snowball grabbed her pocket and jumped up to her shoulder. Chu Luo watched as Snowball reached her shoulder and used its two front limbs to dig at her clothes. She guessed what it was going to do and quickly rolled up her wide sleeve. Seeing her exposed skin, Snowball bit down. After a while, Chu Luo felt something on her arm. Chu Luos eyes lit up and she quickly touched Snowballs limb with her other hand. Snowball, hurry up. Im worried that something will happen to Li. Snowball shook its butt at her and even kicked with its short leg. It looked like it was dissatisfied with Chu Luo urging it. Chu Luo quickly said tactfully, Then slow down. Only then was Snowball satisfied. While Snowball was sucking away the poisonous gas for Chu Luo, the entire princes residence was in chaos. First, Chu Luo and Ophelia had left to change. It didnt take long before Camille left the banquet hall with Lucy. After the two of them walked out of the crowd, Lucy said in a surprised tone, I didnt expect the person you hate to be Ophelia, Camille. Camille gave her a displeased look. You better shut up. Lucy definitely wouldnt anger Camille at this time. She smiled and said, I dont know anything. Then, she changed the topic. Do you think theyre already caught? I really want to see Chu Luos face after shes disfigured. Camille wanted to see it too. The two of them walked past the courtyard in the middle and arrived at the back where they lived. Lucy followed her for a while and asked strangely, Camille, did you get someone to lure all your guards away? Camille actually found it a little strange, too. She really hadnt asked anyone to do this. However, she believed that it must be so. When the two of them were about to reach the stairs to the second floor, they saw a few people lying in a pool of blood. Their expressions changed drastically and they screamed at the same time. Ah The people lying there were obviously the gangsters that Camille had asked someone to find. The blood that flowed from their bodies had drenched the ground red. The two of them quickly reacted and turned to run. However, after turning around, they were blocked by a few masked men in black. Scared out of her wits, Camilles expression changed drastically. She tried her best to remain calm and threatened, Who are you? This is my house. Do you think I wont call the guards to capture all of you? Bang! Bang! After two gunshots, a bloody hole appeared in their chests. The two of them were so frightened that before they could scream, they fell amid splattering blood. The men in black shook and quietly left. Chapter 621 - Since You’re Here, Do You Think You Can Still Leave? Chapter 621 Since Youre Here, Do You Think You Can Still Leave? Soon, a servant walked over. When she saw Camille and Lucy lying in a pool of blood, her eyes widened in fear. After a while, she screamed in fear, Ah Murder After saying that, she turned and ran forward. When the people in the banquet hall heard that Camille and Lucy had been killed, Prince Philip and Earl Adrians expressions changed drastically. The two of them quickly shouted, Guards. Bodyguards. Then, they strode back. After a loud commotion, the others quickly followed. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan stood in the crowd and moved the communicator on his ear before following them. However, when everyone arrived at the courtyard in the middle, Prince Philip got someone to stop them. Prince Philip and Earl Adrian led a group of people towards the corridor behind. Soon, there were two angry and grieving shouts, followed by the loud cries of two women. Everyone standing in the courtyard started whispering. Whats going on? Why were Miss Camille and Miss Lucy killed? Who killed them? Who dares to come to Prince Philips house to kill someone? Could it be someone who sneaked in? Everyone was shocked to hear this. Especially at this moment, a girl suddenly asked in a sharp voice, Didnt Miss Ophelia bring Mrs. Li to change her clothes just now? Everyone fell silent and subconsciously looked at Li Yan. Li Yan quickly exuded a strong murderous aura. Where is my wife? Everyone was stunned by his murderous aura and no one answered. Prince Philip walked out. Li Yan asked him in a low voice, Prince Philip, where did my wife go? Prince Philip was stunned and quickly asked the others, Wheres Mrs. Li? A woman quickly said, There was red wine on her just now. Miss Ophelia brought her to change her clothes. Prince Philip and Li Yans expressions changed. Prince Philip said to Li Yan, Follow me. The two of them quickly walked into the corridor. Camille and Lucy were lying in a pool of blood. The two madams were leaning over them, crying miserably. There were also a few people lying by the stairs. These people didnt look like they were from the princes residence. Li Yan stopped and asked sternly, Who are these people? The prince said, My men are investigating. After saying that, the two of them walked upstairs past the corpses. In front of the two of them, more than ten guards went up first. When they reached Ophelias bedroom door, a guard said to Prince Philip, Prince, no one is responding inside. Break it open. Wait. Li Yan walked to the door to take a look and said, This door is closed from the outside. After saying that, he raised his leg and kicked the thick door. Bang! Prince Philip was shocked to see the door being kicked open. Li Yan was actually so strong. Li Yan turned to look at Prince Philip with his cold eyes and his murderous aura kept seeping out. This made the guards who wanted to catch him feel fear. Li Yan asked in a low voice, How did Prince Philip know who took Luoluo away? And how did the assassin get into Prince Philips house? Prince Philips eyes were red as he said angrily, If it werent for the assassins you attracted, why did your wife only disappear when my daughters were killed? Looks like Prince Philip knows very well that my wife is just missing. You Prince Philip was speechless. He pointed at him and shouted at the guards, Capture him! Li Yan didnt resist and the guards quickly grabbed him. When the guards led her to Prince Philip, Li Yan said coldly, You better investigate this matter thoroughly. If anything happens to my wife, dont blame me for being rude. Prince Philip was in a fit of anger. When he heard his threat, his face turned red. Lock him in the dungeon. Dont even think about coming out until this matter has been thoroughly investigated. Two guards took Li Yan away. Prince Philip said to the guards in a low voice, Search for them. Even if you have to turn the entire princes residence upside down, find those killers for me. Yes. The guards quickly moved. Prince Philip hugged Ophelias head and cried sadly. He only had two daughters. Now that both daughters had been killed, he instantly collapsed. At this moment, Earl Adrians voice came from behind. Prince Philip, why did you lock CEO Li up? Prince Philip put away the sadness in his heart and said fiercely, They were the ones who lured the assassins here. Those assassins will definitely come again. I can only take revenge for my two daughters by locking him up. Startled, Earl Adrian walked over and patted his shoulder. Call me when the time comes. If it was my daughter they killed, Ill bury them. Okay. After Li Yan was locked in the dungeon, Prince Philips family didnt make things difficult for him. At least the cell was very dry, with a wooden bed and a blanket. He placed his hands on his knees and sat there silently. He looked ahead at a certain point, as if he was thinking about something or not. After about half an hour, Li Yans body suddenly moved. He tilted his head and his lips landed on Chu Luos face. Chu Luo wrapped her arms around his neck from behind and was a little surprised. How did you know I was here? I can feel your aura. After Li Yan finished speaking, he turned around and carried her to sit on his lap. Chu Luo raised her hand to touch his face. Why did you let Prince Philip lock you here? To give them a chance. After Li Yan finished speaking, he tilted his head and kissed her on the lips. Someone will definitely come tonight. When the time comes, we can see who exactly is the person were looking for. Chu Luo nodded and raised her arm and waved it in the cell. I wont let anyone see me. Ill accompany you tonight. Mm. The two of them sat together. After about an hour, Li Yan suddenly moved his wristwatch and said to Chu Luo, Someones here. Chu Luo turned invisible. Not long after, footsteps came from afar and approached. Soon, the person arrived outside the cell. It was Prince Philip. When Chu Luo saw who it was, she sent Li Yan a firm voice transmission. Its not Prince Philip. Li Yan looked at the person coldly. Prince Philip moved his wristwatch and sneered. CEO Li, I shouldnt have invited you to attend the banquet. Without you, my two daughters would still be alive and well. Li Yan continued to look at him coldly. Prince Philip didnt mind. He suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at him. Its those people you brought who caused my daughters death. I want you to pay with your life. With that, he pulled the trigger. Li Yan finally moved. He quickly dodged to the side and dodged the bullet. The bullet entered the wall behind. Prince Philip pointed the gun at him again and quickly pulled the trigger several times. This time, Li Yan took out a gun and fired back as he dodged. Prince Philip quickly dodged. The two of them fired at each other as they dodged. Soon, a bullet entered Prince Philips body. With Chu Luos secret protection, none of the bullets hit Li Yan. Seeing that he couldnt hit Li Yan, Prince Philip wanted to retreat. At this moment, Li Yan sneered. Since youre here, do you think you can still leave? As soon as he finished speaking, a few people came out from around. These people surrounded him. Prince Philips expression changed and he said sternly, Li Yan, if you dare to let them shoot me, dont even think about leaving France. Its definitely not easy to walk out of France if I asked them to shoot at Prince Philip, but its different if they shoot at you. Li Yan walked out of the cell easily and fired a few shots at him as he walked. That person was about to resist when everyone around him fired. Seeing that person fall, Li Yan said coldly, Deal with him. After saying that, he walked back into the jail. After that person was taken away, Chu Luo appeared again. She looked in the direction of the prison door and frowned. Most of the people who came tonight are from assassin organizations. They must be up to something. Li Yan moved his wrist and said to Chu Luo, Prince Philip was assassinated. What? Chu Luo thought of the fake Philip that he had killed just now and said to Li Yan, Looks like they want you to be charged with killing Prince Philip. Li Yans expression turned even colder. He held Chu Luos hand and walked out of the cell. As they walked, he said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, use a talisman to transform into me. Okay. Chu Luo took out a talisman from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and threw it behind her, revealing a talisman Li Yan. The two of them walked out. At this moment, Prince Philips residence was in a mess. The guards were running quickly, and the servants were crying and screaming everywhere. Soon, a team of armed guards was sent to surround the entire Prince Philips residence. Seeing this situation, Chu Luo asked Li Yan, What should we do now? Li Yan looked at the most crowded place and said, Go see how Prince Philip died. Chu Luo nodded and the two of them quickly walked over. Chapter 622 - Two Identical Persons Chapter 622 Two Identical Persons Prince Philips bedroom was on the third floor. The two of them turned invisible and easily went up to the third floor. The entire third floor was surrounded by people. From the open bedroom door came the cries of a grieving woman. When the two of them walked in, Mrs. Philip was crying on Prince Philips corpse. Chu Luo walked closer to take a look for a while and said to Li Yan, Someone poisoned him. After saying that, she glanced at Prince Philips face, which had turned a little dark, and said with certainty, He was poisoned in the banquet hall and it flared up at this time. She then walked back to Li Yans side. Li Yan lowered his eyes to think for a moment and said, Lets leave this place first. Chu Luo nodded and the two of them quickly left. When they walked out of the building, a person in a military uniform strode in with a group of guards. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The general stood at the exit of the corridor and ordered, Surround the entire princes residence and get someone to investigate the cause of Prince Philips death. Yes. Chu Luo looked at the general and asked Li Yan, How is this person? Hes close to Prince Philip. After saying that, the two of them walked back. When they reached a concealed place, Li Yan let Chu Luo reveal themselves. Qin Ming appeared in front of them with a few people. Have you caught them? Li Yan asked. We caught some, Qin Ming said. Theyre mostly from an assassin organization. Weve already dealt with them. You didnt catch Ink Feathers men? Chu Luo frowned. We encountered a batch of robots and they have been dealt with. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan. Did Ink Feathers men deliberately not appear tonight to get the assassin organization to frame you? Mm. Li Yan thought so too. Chu Luo suddenly thought of the anesthesia she had been under just now. She reached into her pocket and touched Snowball, who was sleeping soundly. She said, I met someone from Ink Feather. Their organization created a kind of anesthetic that I couldnt undo the effects of. Hearing this, Li Yan and Qin Ming frowned. At this moment, Qin Ming moved the communicator on his ear and said to Li Yan, General David went to the dungeon. The few of them walked towards the dungeon. General David asked someone to take the talisman Li Yan away. He actually took you away. Li Yan said to Qin Ming, Send someone to follow him. Qin Ming nodded and immediately went to a more concealed place to give the order. Li Yan then said to Chu Luo, Lets see what he wants to do to me. Mm. Qin Ming returned after issuing the order and said to Li Yan, Master, the Li residence is already surrounded. Ha. Li Yan snorted and said to them, Lets leave this place first. Everyone quietly left Prince Philips residence and went to a very concealed courtyard. The courtyard wasnt big and looked like an ordinary French residence. When the three of them walked in, Third Master Sun and Sun Tianhao were already waiting for them in the living room. Chu Luo thought of the Mo Luo she had asked them to investigate and asked, Have you found out about Mo Luo? That person is pretending to be a fool, Sun Tianhao said firmly. The people we sent to investigate him couldnt find anything. The more thats the case, the more I feel that hes pretending. Chu Luo thought so too. She thought for a while and suddenly had an idea. Haozi. Call me Brother, Sun Tianhao said to her in dissatisfaction. If you dont call me Brother, dont ask me to help you investigate things in the future. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before compromising. Third Brother. Thats more like it. The corners of Sun Tianhaos lips curled up in satisfaction. Chu Luo looked at him awkwardly. Are you going to let me finish speaking or not? Hehe, go on, go on. Third Uncle and Yan will definitely talk for a few hours. Why dont we go to Earl Adrians house to take a look? No, no. Sun Tianhao subconsciously shook his head. If my father knew that I brought you out, he would definitely skin me alive. Im the one who brought you out. That wont do. I didnt stop you from going out. The nature is the same. Chu Luo looked at him in dissatisfaction. Sun Tianhao had a determined expression. Chu Luo suddenly called out, Third Brother. The string of determination in Sun Tianhaos mind snapped. Chu Luo said, Ill give you an Invisibility Talisman when the time comes. Well go invisible. No one will discover us. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he agreed without any principles. However, he still said, However, theres a condition. Well only be out for an hour and a half at most. We have to come back in an hour and a half. Okay. The two of them left the courtyard to go to Earl Adrians house while Third Master Sun and Li Yan were chatting. The Sun family had long figured out the layout of Earl Adrians residence. The two of them went straight to Mo Luos villa. Although Mo Luo was a fool and wasnt favored at home, his place wasnt bad. Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao stood outside the door of Mo Luos villa in invisibility. Looking at the elegant door, Sun Tianhao couldnt help but complain, Its indeed luxurious. This door is worth a lot of money. Chu Luo glanced at him awkwardly. As the two of them could see each other, Sun Tianhao was still a little worried. Sister, are we really invisible? You can test it on a living creature if you dont believe me. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he felt that it made sense. He felt that it was better to be safe than sorry. Sun Tianhao rubbed his chin and thought for a while. He said to Chu Luo, Sister, Mo Luo has a German shepherd. Lets go and try. Chu Luo followed him to the German shepherds nest in embarrassment. It was already past midnight. The German shepherd wasnt locked up, nor was it tied up. It was lying there, snoring. In the beginning, Sun Tianhao put his hand on his waist warily and took a few steps forward tentatively. Seeing that the German shepherd didnt react at all, he walked to its side and kicked it twice. When he was certain that the German shepherd really couldnt see him, Sun Tianhao was excited. He said to Chu Luo, Sister, why dont you knock out this German shepherd? Its safer that way. Chu Luo nodded and a pill exploded on the German shepherd. Only then did the two of them climb the wall on the side of the small villa. When the two of them found Mo Luos bedroom, they realized that no one was inside. Sun Tianhao was even more certain of his guess. See, this person definitely isnt a fool. Its impossible for a fool not to sleep at this time. After saying that, he looked around. Chu Luo sensed the entire villa and said to Sun Tianhao, Hes not upstairs. Lets go downstairs and see if theres a basement or something. The two of them went downstairs. There were basements in many houses here, and this villa was no exception. The two of them quickly found the basement. However, this basement looked a little different from the other basements. Sun Tianhao stood by the stairs and was dumbfounded. Holy sh*t! This basement is huge. This basement was filled with rooms, and it was obviously much larger than the villa. There were lights in the aisle opposite them, but they couldnt see the end. Chu Luo counted. There were a total of eight paths. Sun Tianhao was vexed. What should we do? How are we going to find it? After Chu Luo thought for a while, she took out eight talismans from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. The talismans were thrown into the air and many people appeared in front of them. Sun Tianhao widened his eyes in shock. Chu Luo said, Ill get these people transformed from talismans to take a look at every path. Maybe they can lure Mo Luo out. Sun Tianhao gave her a thumbs up. Sister, thats a good idea. After the paper effigies split up, the two of them retreated to the living room on the first floor. There was no light in the living room, but the fire in the fireplace lit up a large area. Coupled with the streetlights that shone in from outside the window, the entire living room was basically visible. The two of them stood at the exit of the basement and waited. After waiting for almost half an hour, Chu Luo suddenly said to Sun Tianhao, Hes up. As soon as Chu Luo finished speaking, someone quickly came out of the basement with another person on his shoulder. After that person came out, he put down the person on his shoulder and looked around warily. Whats he holding in his hand? Sun Tianhaos sharp eyes saw that the person was holding something that looked like a sharp awl. From the light of the fireplace, he could even see the blood on it. His expression froze. Chu Luo looked at the person standing and the person lying there and reminded Sun Tianhao, Look at their appearance. Sun Tianhao quickly sized them up and subconsciously shielded Chu Luo behind him. He subconsciously raised his voice a little. These two actually look exactly the same! Chu Luo responded with an Mm. At this moment, seeing that no one was around, the standing Mo Luo carried the lying Mo Luo upstairs. Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao quickly followed. When they reached Mo Luos bedroom, the person carrying the unconscious person placed him on the bed and quickly left the bedroom and walked downstairs. Sun Tianhao subconsciously wanted to follow. Chu Luo quickly stopped him. Stop chasing. We definitely cant catch up to that person. How do you know? Chu Luo pointed at Mo Luo, who was lying in bed, and said firmly, That person just now was his avatar. Avatar? Thats right. Theres a kind of person who can make his avatar leave his body and use it to do what he wants. To think theres someone with such special abilities in the world. Thats right. Then why did his avatar leave again? Since hes back, why didnt he return to his body? Its possible that he hasnt finished what he was doing and happened to discover my paper effigies. After saying that, Chu Luo walked towards Mo Luo, who was lying there. Sun Tianhao quickly followed. Chapter 623 - Snowball Is a Male Chapter 623 Snowball Is a Male Looking at the sleeping Mo Luo, Sun Tianhao started thinking. Sister, do you think his avatar can feel it if we do something to him now? Yes. Then if we kill him, will his avatar disappear? Yes. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he took out a gun and pointed it at Mo Luo. Then lets kill him now. With that, he was about to pull the trigger. Wait. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After saying that, Chu Luo quickly threw something at Mo Luo and pulled Sun Tianhao towards the window. Before Sun Tianhao could react, their bodies passed through the closed window and jumped into the air. When the two of them jumped into the air, Sun Tianhao felt a burning pain on his back. With his feet on the ground, Sun Tianhao quickly looked up at the window and asked Chu Luo, Sister, what happened just now? Chu Luo thought for a while and said, That person brought something special with him. Once that thing sensed that its owner was in danger, it would automatically attack the person who wanted to harm him. His avatar also felt that strike just now. It should be back immediately. What could it be? Dont you know, Sister? Chu Luo curled her lips. Although I dont know, Im certain of one thing. What? This person is from Ink Feather. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he frowned and exuded a murderous aura. Since hes Ink Feathers man, all the more we cant let him live. Just as Sun Tianhao finished speaking, Mo Luos window opened. Then, they saw Mo Luo holding a big fellow in his hand and quickly shooting at the outside of the house with a cold expression. Chu Luo quickly left with Sun Tianhao. When the two of them appeared in the courtyard where they lived, Sun Tianhao subconsciously patted his chest. Holy sh*t, that was close. That person actually used such a powerful weapon just now. That weapon must have been invented by Ink Feather. Sun Tianhao had just finished speaking when Li Yan and Third Master Sun strode out of the living room. When the two of them saw Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao standing in the courtyard, Third Master Sun scolded Sun Tianhao, Rascal, why did you let your sister stand in the courtyard? Are you going to be responsible if she catches a cold? I Sun Tianhao felt wronged. Li Yan had already walked up to Chu Luo. He touched her face and asked, Did you go outside just now? Sun Tianhao looked at Li Yan in surprise. This person actually knew that they had gone outside just by touching her face! Chu Luo nodded at him. We went to Earl Adrians house. Li Yan had no intention of reprimanding her. He held her hand and walked into the living room. Third Master Sun and Sun Tianhao followed. In the living room, Chu Luo told the two of them what they had discovered. When Third Master Sun heard this, he slammed his palm on the armrest of his chair and snorted. I knew there was something wrong with these few families. That fool from the Adrian family is really good at pretending. After saying that, he frowned. He has such a powerful weapon in his hand. We have to be vigilant. Li Yan asked Chu Luo, What did you leave on him? A poison, Chu Luo said. That kind of poison cant be exposed to the light. The Sun father-and-son duo heaved a sigh of relief. Third Master Sun was still a little worried. Other than that fool, there must be someone else. I feel that that fool is just a lackey of Ink Feather. Chu Luo thought for a while. No matter what his identity is, well find a way to get all the weapons from his place. Sun Tianhao immediately replied, Thats right. I suspect that there must be an armory in the basement of that villa where he lives. The four of them discussed for a while and in the end, Li Yans men went. Chu Luo gave them a few talismans. After discussing this matter, Chu Luo asked Li Yan, What happened after General David took you away? Nothing. He just locked me up. Where? Chu Luo thought that General David had also locked him in the dungeon. The guest room at the generals residence. Li Yan had been paying attention to the commotion there. He only sent many people to guard that house. What is he trying to do? Could it be that he wants to lure the assassins to the generals residence? Chu Luo had a strange feeling. Also, what does he mean by surrounding the Li residence? Li Yan and Third Master Sun fell silent. Third Master Sun said, We dont understand this either. It looks like hes protecting the Li residence, but on the surface, one of you is at his house and the other has been taken away. Logically speaking, he doesnt need to do so much. Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other and thought of a situation. Chu Luo said, He surrounded my house. Its very likely that he knows that I wasnt caught. Their expressions froze at the same time. Third Master Sun suddenly stood up from his chair and said, Protect yourselves. Ill investigate personally. With that, he asked Sun Tianhao to leave with him. Third Uncle. Chu Luo quickly stopped him and handed them two bells. Take the bells with you so that I can sense it if anything happens to you. No one else will notice. The two of them took the bell from her hand and nodded at the same time before walking out of the door. Chu Luo watched the two of them leave and felt uneasy. Li Yan pulled her into his arms and said, Dont worry, weve already made deployments. Its not so easy for Ink Feather and the assassin organization to deal with us. Chu Luo nodded. Suddenly, she thought of something and quickly reached into his pocket to take out his phone. Ill check out the news here. After a while, she said to Li Yan, Such a huge matter happened last night, but it wasnt reported. They actually suppressed it. After looking at it for a while, Chu Luo said in confusion, Such a huge matter happened, and only General David came out. The royal family of France actually didnt do anything. Dont you think its a little strange? Li Yan responded with an Mm, took his phone, and dialed a number. He quickly instructed his men to investigate the royal family. After Li Yan finished instructing, he put away his phone and wrapped his arm around her shoulder as they walked in. As they walked, he said, Go sleep for a few hours. We should have a lot to do tomorrow. Is Mm. The two of them went to the bedroom. Li Yan looked at Chu Luos arm carefully for a while. Even though there were only two white teeth marks on it, Li Yans heart still ached. Seeing his reaction, Chu Luo deliberately touched his face and said, Dont worry. Even if its not a poison on Earth, Snowball can cure it. After saying that, she looked at Snowball, who was sleeping in the small bed she had specially brought for it, and said with a smile, Looks like we made the right choice to bring it here. Mm. Dont be cold to it in the future. It is sentient. Li Yan actually shut up and didnt answer. Displeased, Chu Luo hooked her hand around his neck and bit his lips after pulling him in. Li Yans gaze darkened. He opened her belt and sealed her mouth. After a while, Chu Luo panted slightly and pushed him. We have many things to do tomorrow. Dont Then lets just do it once. The next day, Chu Luo was woken up by Snowballs fur. tas Chu Luo lifted up Snowball, who was using its head to nudge against her neck, before opening her eyes and sitting up. Snowball crawled towards her again. At this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open and Li Yan strode over to lift Snowball up. Screech Snowball screamed unhappily as it kicked its four short limbs. Li Yan carried it to the door and threw it out. Then, the door closed. Instantly, something was heard scratching the door. Chu Luo looked at him awkwardly. Why did you throw it out? Li Yan didnt say anything. He walked over to get her clothes and watched her put them on before saying, Snowball is male. Eh? Chu Luo didnt understand what he meant. Li Yan looked at the faint mark on her shoulder and said, Youre not wearing any clothes. Chu Luo opened her mouth but didnt know what to say. Seeing that she had stopped, Li Yan decided to help her put it on. As he did so, he said, The entire capital is sealed today. Chu Luo thought of the Sun father-and-son duo and quickly asked, Did you get the weapon in the basement? No. Earl Adrians residence was heavily guarded when my men went over. Mo Luo was so sharp, but if he fired without seeing Chu Luo and the others, he would definitely take action later. Chu Luo didnt continue talking about this matter. Instead, she asked, How did Earl Adrian react after Mo Luo died? He didnt react much. He only went to take a look. After instructing someone to handle his funeral, he went to General Davids residence. Later on, he personally led his men to search the city. Chu Luo frowned. Do you think Earl Adrian is pretending not to care? Mo Luo was one of Ink Feathers men, and the basement in the villa was so big. It was impossible for Earl Adrian not to have noticed. In that case, Earl Adrian is either also Ink Feathers men or is under Ink Feathers control. Mm. Li Yan helped her put on her clothes. After Chu Luo washed up, the two of them walked out. Not long after, Qin Ming walked in. He said to the two of them, Master, Madam, the search team is coming here soon. Chu Luo, who was eating breakfast, paused when she heard this. Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Luoluo, can you change everyones appearance? Yes. After Chu Luo finished speaking, she took out a porcelain bottle from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch and handed it to Qin Ming. Fill this basin with clear water. Pour the medicine in the basin and let everyone wash their faces. This medicine will lose its effects in half a day. Theres no need to specially remove it. Chapter 624 - Since You Dare to Scheme Against Yan, I’ll Make Sure You Lose More Than You Gain Chapter 624 Since You Dare to Scheme Against Yan, Ill Make Sure You Lose More Than You Gain I Qin Ming took the bottle from Chu Luos hand and went out to let everyone wash their faces. Chu Luo also got Li Yan a bottle. Li Yan went to the bedroom to bring out half a basin of water. After he washed his face, he also washed Chu Luos. Their faces immediately changed. Half an hour later, a group of guards knocked on their courtyard door. Li Yan went over to open the door and asked what was the matter in French. After answering a few more questions, he turned around and let them in. Chu Luo stood by the door with a basin of freshly toasted bread in her hand. When the searchers came in, she even asked them enthusiastically if they wanted to eat it. These people definitely wouldnt eat it. They quickly finished searching and told them to report if any suspicious people were discovered, before leaving. The moment the courtyard door closed, Qin Ming walked out from behind. Chu Luo took a bite of the bread in the basin and asked Qin Ming, Where did you guys go just now? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. I found out something. Qin Ming walked to Li Yans side and said, Other than investigating the assassin organization, theyre also looking for Madam. Hearing this, Chu Luo snorted. Indeed, theyre in cahoots. To think they knew they didnt catch me. After saying that, she walked over to set down the basin and asked Li Yan, What are we going to do now? Wait. Li Yan was waiting for news from the Sun family. After that, Li Yan and Qin Ming went to busy themselves. Feeling bored, Chu Luo started swiping her phone as she sat in the living room alone. She directly hacked into the generals residence where talisman Li Yan was locked. General David treated Li Yan really well. The guest room he gave him looked magnificent. Chu Luo looked at it for a while and thought that the talisman wouldnt last for two days. She decided to go over and enhance it tonight. At this moment, the door to Li Yans room was pushed open, and a beautiful and hot woman walked in. The woman was holding a tray with a bottle of red wine and two glasses. When Chu Luo saw this, she subconsciously narrowed her eyes. Even a fool could tell what this woman was up to. When the woman walked up to Li Yan, she said in a coquettish voice, CEO Li, it must be boring for you to stay here alone. Why dont I come and chat with you? She then placed the tray on the table and poured two glasses of red wine before Li Yan. CEO Li, my name is Angel. Im General Davids niece. Let me toast you. Talisman Li Yan imitated Li Yans expression vividly and his expression was cold. He had no intention of responding to Angel. Angel wasnt angry. Instead, she handed him the glass a little closer. When the glass was a few centimeters away from Li Yan, she suddenly turned around to pour the red wine on Li Yans body and crotch. Chu Luo was so angry that she poked the phone screen a few times. How dare you treat Yan like this. After saying that, she sneered, stood up, took out a talisman, and threw it into the sky. The talisman flashed and arrived above the generals residence. Rumble! Chu Luo took her phone again and watched the thunder explode above the generals residence. Angels hand trembled and the wine glass tilted towards talisman Li Yan. Li Yans body swayed and he stood at the side before she could pour the wine. Angel looked like she was afraid of the thunder and wanted to pounce on Talisman Li Yan, who threw her out. At this point, Chu Luo snorted. Hmph! Even if its not the real Yan, you can forget about taking advantage of him. When Li Yan and Qin Ming came out of the study, Chu Luo had already stopped looking at the surveillance cameras. Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Ill meet General David this afternoon. Chu Luo asked subconsciously, How do you plan to do that? Li Yan smiled at her with a murderous glint in his eyes. He said, All the killers I hired have arrived in France. Only then did Chu Luo remember that Li Yan had said that he would use money to hire a group of killers. She suddenly smiled. The people from an assassin organization really only care about money and dont care about their lives. Say, if they meet someone from the same organization, will they kill each other? It will definitely be very fun. At this point, Chu Luo suddenly understood what he meant. You want to pretend to be from an assassin organization to test him? Thats right. Chu Luo was about to say that she was going too when Li Yan spoke first. Help me do something in the afternoon. What? Go to General Davids residence and help me keep a watch. Just dont let other women get close to me. Hadnt this man gone to discuss something? How did he know that a woman was approaching him? In the end, Chu Luo agreed to Li Yans request and went to the generals residence. She asked Phoenix to teleport her to Li Yans room. Li Yan had been so rude to Angel just now, but Angel tactfully didnt disturb him again. Chu Luo checked her surroundings and enforced talisman Li Yan before sitting there in invisibility and waiting. She knew Angel would definitely show up again. During lunch, the lunch the generals residence prepared for Li Yan was especially sumptuous. It was actually sent in by a few servants. Moreover, they deliberately took into account Li Yans taste and prepared an empire meal for him. The servants didnt leave after serving the food. Instead, they stood at the side and looked like they were prepared to serve him food. Talisman Li Yan said coldly, Everyone, get out. Erm The servants looked at each other. It was obvious that they had received an order and didnt dare to leave. Talisman Li Yans expression darkened. He sat there and had no intention of walking over to eat. The two sides were in a stalemate for nearly two minutes when rapid footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. The footsteps quickly reached the door, and it was a middle-aged man in a uniform. The middle-aged man gestured to the servants. Come out, all of you. Dont disturb CEO Lis meal. Only then did the servants leave with him. The moment the door closed, Chu Luo walked to the dining table. She smelled it slightly and sneered. You really dont give up on my Yan. With such strong medicinal effects, are you planning to find a few women for him? After saying this, Chu Luos expression turned cold. She took out a bottle of antidote and poured it on her favorite dishes before sitting down. Talisman Li Yan walked over at the same time and sat beside her. Chu Luo sent a talisman over to create the illusion that Li Yan was eating and started eating The butler and Angel, who were sitting in the monitoring room, looked at each other and smiled when they saw Li Yan eating. Angel flipped her wavy hair confidently and said smugly, I dont believe Li can reject me after eating those dishes. The butler immediately sucked up to her. Miss Angel is so beautiful and charming. Moreover, your figure is so hot. Once you let CEO Li have a taste of your sweetness, he will definitely become obsessed with you. Hehe, Li looks so strong. Do you think I should take some medicine to maintain my stamina in advance? Of course. After the butler finished speaking, he said to a close servant through the walkie-talkie, Go to the doctor immediately and get some medicine for Miss Angel to maintain her stamina. After saying that, he turned off the walkie-talkie and said to Angel, I think with CEO Lis stamina, hes probably going to do it n times a night. Maybe Miss Angel will become pregnant with his child. Mrs. Li must have been killed by now. When the time comes, your child will be Blazing Glorys only heir. Angel giggled at this. The butler reminded her in real time, I took such a huge risk to help Miss Angel today. Miss Angel, dont forget me when the time comes. Of course not, Angel promised. When my child succeeds Blazing Glory, the French subsidiary will be yours. The butlers eyes widened in surprise. Thank you, Miss Angel. Hehehe After Chu Luo had eaten her fill, she sat there and waited. While waiting, she didnt forget to make Talisman Li Yan look a little abnormal. Indeed, in less than five minutes, there was movement outside the door. A middle-aged man who had come before said to the guard by the door, Everyone, retreat ten meters away and guard. Without my order, no one is allowed to approach here. Yes. After a series of footsteps, another light footsteps approached. There was a soft conversation outside the door. Butler, has the drug started acting up? Miss Angel, dont worry. That medicine will take effect immediately. You just have to go in. With that, the door was pushed open. Chu Luo looked at the woman who walked in and a cold glint flashed across her eyes. When Angel walked in, she saw Li Yan sitting there with an abnormal expression. Her eyes instantly filled with infatuation. Li. Li Yan didnt respond. Angel didnt care. She undressed as she walked over. While undressing, she deliberately asked, Li, dont you think the temperature in this room is a little high? With that, she took off her coat. It was actually a piece of real silk inside. There was nothing else inside. Chu Luo snapped her fingers at her. Angel froze. Chu Luo walked up to Angel and raised her hand to slap her, but she thought about it and changed her mind. Since you people dare to scheme against Yan, Ill make sure you lose more than you gain. With that, she walked to the door and imitated Angels voice as she said to the butler guarding there, Butler, come in for a while. The butler walked to the door and asked in a low voice, Miss Angel, whats the matter? Its not good for me to come in at this time, right? Its fine. I need you to do me a favor. The butler didnt suspect her. He pushed open the door and walked in. Chapter 625 - Testing Chapter 625 Testing Looking at Angel, who had taken off her coat with her back facing him, the butler couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Miss Angel, why did you call me in? Just as the butler finished speaking, he suddenly heard a clear voice. Then, his mind shook and the person in front of him became another woman. At this moment, the woman even turned around and smiled at him. The butler swallowed hard and spat out water. An evil fire raged in his body. Wasnt this the popular prostitute from Spring Street? He suddenly remembered that he had called for this woman. At the thought of this, he anxiously pounced on her. Beauty, Im here. Chu Luo looked coldly at the two of them who were entangled together and said to Talisman Li Yan, Call someone in half an hour. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Talisman Li Yan nodded at her. Chu Luo left to look for Li Yan. At this moment, Li Yan and the others had already blocked General David in a remote dark alley. Both sides were fighting. David was so angry that his eyes were red and his face was red. He shouted at his subordinates with a fierce expression, Kill them all! It was obvious that he was about to explode from anger. The adjutant standing beside him to protect him said worriedly, General, these people are too aggressive. We should retreat first. Retreat for what? The main group will rush over soon. Its just a few people from an assassination organization. How could I be afraid of them? General David had a rough and imposing appearance to begin with. Now, his eyes were wide open with anger as he kept pulling the trigger with the gun in his hand. However, he was furious and wondered who sent these assassins. At this thought, he said to the adjutant, Get the men at the Generals residence to watch Li Yan closely. Dont let him out. Yes. The adjutant quickly contacted the guards at home. However, after a few seconds, after he heard the guards report, his expression changed drastically. General General, bad news. Whats wrong! While firing fiercely, David said in a displeased tone, If you have something to say, say it quickly. The adjutant swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wondered if the general would be furious after he told the general what had happened at his residence. Miss Angel Miss Angel and the butler are having sex in CEO Lis room. What! David was furious. He panted heavily and shouted, Get someone to take them away! F*ck! F*ck! The adjutant was frightened by his current expression and quickly said to the person on the communicator to take those two away and lock them up. No longer in the mood to continue fighting the people on the other end, David said to the adjutant, Get rid of all these people. With that, he turned to leave. At this moment, a masked man standing on the roof diagonally ahead fired at him. Before David could react, he only had time to prevent the bullet from hitting the vital parts. The bullet sank into his shoulder. Ooh General, are you okay! The adjutant quickly held David, who was retreating, and shouted at the guards, Protect the general! David covered the wound and looked at the disappearing figure with a livid expression. He gritted his teeth and asked the adjutant, When is the main force arriving? Two minutes at most. Tell them to hurry up. Dont let any of these people off. Yes. David had thought that his main force would catch the person who assassinated them. He hadnt expected that after those people injured him, they would retreat. David was furious. F*ck! F*ck! Search the entire city immediately. Capture anyone who is suspicious. Yes, the adjutant replied hurriedly and said worriedly, General, your injuries must be dealt with immediately. The general thought of the vexing things that had happened in the residence and his face turned even more ashen. Lets go back. After saying that, he left with the others. When Chu Luo and the others returned to their courtyard, Chu Luo told Li Yan what had happened in the generals residence. Li Yans expression turned cold. He said, David will definitely think of another way to keep me locked up. Lets wait for news from Third Master Sun and the others. Not long after, more guards came to their courtyard to search. At around three in the afternoon, Sun Tianhao came back alone and told them about the situation they had discovered in the palace. Bai Wu said that most people in the palace are robots. After Chu Luo and the others came over, she asked Bai Wu to follow the Sun father-and-son duo. Sun Tianhao continued, We cant get close to the king and queen. There are too many guards around them, but Bai Wu guessed that theyre robots too. Hearing this, Chu Luo and Li Yan frowned at the same time. Since the people have been changed long ago, where did the king and queen go? Chu Luo asked. Did you find any clues? Sun Tianhao and the others definitely hadnt found it. The palace is too heavily guarded. We cant go to many places. Chu Luo thought for a while and suddenly asked, Did you get Bai Wu to investigate the situation? Sun Tianhao found her question a little strange. If even we cant go, how can he possibly find out? Chu Luo smiled. Go get Bai Wu to communicate with all the animals in the palace. He will definitely find the real king and queen soon. Sun Tianhao opened his mouth and asked after a while, Bai Wu has such a special ability? Chu Luo nodded. Yes, hes an animal himself. Animals have a special method of communication among themselves. What animal? Dont you know? Sun Tianhao was dumbfounded. Am I supposed to know? Chu Luo said awkwardly, I thought Bai Wu had told you that hes a fox spirit. Chu Luo and Sun Tianhao stared at each other for a few seconds. Sun Tianhao swallowed his saliva and said calmly, Alright, I know now. After saying that, he said, Then Ill leave first. Be careful here. Then, he strode away. Sun Tianhaos expression changed in an empty place. He pressed against the wall and said loudly, Holy sh*t! Holy sh*t! Brother is actually with a fox spirit. Holy shit! Will my blood essence be sucked dry by him? The Sun family quickly sent news. The king and queen were locked in the basement of the palace. At the same time, there was news from the generals residence. When the general returned, he dealt with the butler and his niece. Talisman Li Yan asked to leave the generals residence, but David disagreed. Talisman Li Yan flared up. David revealed his real motive and asked Li Yan to hand over the Blazing Glory Corporation. Since Li Yan refused to sign, David locked him in the dungeon. I knew he would do that! Chu Luo said angrily. Looks like David had been planning this for a long time. Hes taking this chance to do this. Hmph! Li Yan snorted. He called Qin Ming over to instruct him on a few things and said to Chu Luo, Lets go back to the Li residence to take a look tonight. When the time comes, you can make the talisman version of me disappear. Are you planning to fight him head-on? Mm, as long as we can find the king and queen. Chu Luo nodded. At night, Chu Luo and Li Yan returned to their house. The Li residence had been surrounded, and it was obvious that David was worried. Li Yan asked Chu Luo to teleport them to the river at the border with Earl Adrian. The guards here were no longer around. Chu Luo sensed her surroundings and said to Li Yan, Theres no one nearby. Even Earl Adrians house isnt guarded. Li Yan nodded and walked to the river that was still cold. He stopped and looked into the river. It was still snowing today, and the entire world was white. Coupled with the light cast by the guardhouse, the two of them could clearly see far away. Yan, what are you looking at? Li Yan said after a few seconds, There should be a tunnel in this river. After saying that, he asked Chu Luo, Luoluo, do you have a talisman to keep us waterproof? Yes. As Chu Luo spoke, she took out two talismans to make them waterproof. Li Yan took the waterproof talisman and held her hand as they walked to the ice in the river. Then, he took out a dagger and stabbed the ice. A large piece of ice under their feet shattered and the two of them sank into the water. In the water, Chu Luo took out a glowing bead to illuminate their surroundings. Soon, they reached the fence. There was already a huge hole under the fence. That hole was obviously made a long time ago. The two of them passed through the hole and arrived at the territory of Earl Adrians house. The two of them searched the water wall on the river bank for a while and indeed found a door sealed with magic. Chu Luo removed the magic and brought Li Yan in. Indeed. Li Yan then held Chu Luos hand and walked into the tunnel. Not long after, a few paths appeared in front of them. Chu Luo pointed at those paths and said to Li Yan, Theres a dangerous aura in these paths. I dont sense anything on this path. Li Yan thought for a moment and asked, Can you feel which path leads to Earl Adrians residence? Chu Luo took out a few beads and threw them at every path. After nearly a minute, she pointed at one of them and said, This one. Lets go take a look at Adrians residence. After Li Yan finished speaking, he held her hand and walked towards the path. The two of them didnt walk for long before they encountered a few people wearing black clothes and masks. With a talisman from Chu Luo, the two of them concealed themselves. Li Yan took out his dagger and killed the assassins as if he was cutting Chinese chives. Then, Li Yan killed many more assassins and Chu Luo turned them into nothingness. Soon, the two of them arrived at the basement of Earl Adrians residence. Chapter 626 - Chu Luo Is Pregnant Chapter 626 Chu Luo Is Pregnant When the two of them went up, Earl Adrian was actually sitting on the sofa in the living room downstairs, shaking a glass of red wine in his hand. He looked like he was waiting for someone. Chu Luo subconsciously grabbed Li Yans hand and said to him, He has something special on him that should be able to sense my talisman. Li Yans expression froze. At this moment, Earl Adrian suddenly said, Miss Chu, I know youre here. Show yourself. Chu Luos lips curled up. Looks like he doesnt know that youre here too. Lets play with him. Okay. Although Adrian looked relaxed, his wine glass-wielding hand betrayed his nervousness. Seeing that Chu Luo didnt appear, he suddenly felt a little unsure. He subconsciously raised his voice. You must be here to know if I have anything to do with the Ink Feather Organization. After all, my precious son was killed by you. At this point, hatred flashed across his eyes. Its fine if you dont appear. The leader sent me some good stuff thats specially used to control your talisman abilities. Do you want to try? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After saying that, he put down the red wine in his hand and held something that looked like a remote control in his other hand. Then, he pressed his finger on the remote control, and the entire living rooms aura changed drastically. Li Yan was a little worried. Luoluo, can you deal with this thing? Yes. After saying that, Chu Luo appeared. When Earl Adrian saw Chu Luo appear there, a crazy expression appeared in his eyes. Chu Luo looked at him coldly. Youre indeed from Ink Feather. No, no Earl Adrian shook his finger at her. Im not good enough to be one of Ink Feathers men yet, but Im good enough now that youre here. You want to kill me? How is that possible? The leader personally ordered us to capture you alive. After saying that, he stood up from the sofa. Li Yan walked towards him at the same time. Chu Luo asked, Is Mo Luo from Ink Feather too? Thats right. My youngest son is my biggest pride, but you destroyed it. Hatred appeared in Earl Adrians eyes. If it werent for the fact that I have to capture you alive, I would have let you die with my son immediately. Pfft. Chu Luo sneered and asked, Is David also from Ink Feather? Hearing her question, Earl Adrian suddenly threw his head back and laughed. Hahaha After laughing, he looked at her with a gloomy gaze. Looks like you know a lot. But so what if you know? You cant walk out of here now. After saying that, he took out a gun and pointed it at Chu Luo. Do you know what bullets are in here? Even if you have great ability, you wont be able to escape from this bullet which specially targets people like you. The smile on Earl Adrians face suddenly froze. He looked at the dagger that had penetrated his body from behind with disbelief in his eyes. How is that possible? Youre not the only one who came. Thats right. Chu Luo shrugged. I didnt say that I came alone. Pfft Earl Adrian spat out a mouthful of blood and watched as blood continuously spurt out from his chest. His eyes narrowed. Who is it? He was indignant. Chu Luo pointed behind him. Take a look for yourself. Earl Adrian quickly turned around. He looked like he had seen a ghost. Impossible! Impossible! Pfft Li Yan pulled the dagger out of his body. Earl Adrian spat out another mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Chu Luo snapped her fingers and his body stabilized. Earl Adrian looked at Li Yan indignantly. You actually escaped from General Davids residence. After saying this, he seemed to have thought of something. Madness flashed across his eyes before he laughed out loud. The more he laughed, the faster his life flowed. Just as he was about to suffocate, he said fiercely, I forgot to tell you, if I die, everyone who has gone to the palace will die. He swallowed his breath. Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other with worry in their eyes. Chu Luo quickly destroyed the magnetic field in the living room. In the next second, her expression changed and she said to Li Yan, I cant feel Third Uncle and Haozis life force anymore. Li Yan pulled her into his arms and caressed her back. Luoluo, dont be anxious. Get Phoenix to teleport us to the palace first. Chu Luos mind was blank. Hearing Li Yan say that, she quickly got Phoenix to teleport them to the palace. However, as soon as the two of them appeared in the palace, the entire palace started trembling. Whats going on? Li Yan grabbed Chu Luos hand. Chu Luos heart skipped a beat. Yan, we seem to have been tricked. After Chu Luo finished speaking, the two of them lost consciousness at the same time. When Chu Luo woke up, she sensed something strange about the environment. She suddenly thought of what had happened before she lost consciousness and abruptly opened her eyes. What she saw was actually water. She was actually soaked in water, and in a very transparent glass vessel. The moment she opened her eyes, a machine outside the glass vessel made a sound. Chu Luo blinked. Before she could react, she heard the door being knocked open from the front. She looked up and saw the person walking over. Her expression turned cold. She wanted to use her ability to get out of this wretched place, but she realized that all her abilities had disappeared. Nangong Yi walked up to the glass vessel and pressed on it. The water in the glass vessel quickly decreased. When the water level fell to only ten centimeters, Nangong Yi opened the door of the glass vessel and, ignoring the water all over Chu Luo, bent down to pick her up. The person standing behind him said, Young Master, are you really going to take her away? If Leader finds out Ill explain to Father. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, he carried Chu Luo and walked out of the room. As he walked, he said to Chu Luo, Ill tell you what you want to know later, but its best if you dont make a sound now. Chu Luo glared at him angrily, wanting to kill him. However, when she thought of Li Yan, she chose to ask about the situation first. Nangong Yi carried Chu Luo for a long time before arriving at the exit of this building. At this moment, he said to the person following behind him, Take off your clothes and cover her eyes. That person immediately did as told. Chu Luo wanted to refuse, but in the next second, her eyes were covered. Then, Nangong Yi carried her for about ten minutes before stopping. Nangong Yi said, Go prepare the water for a bath. After a woman replied, Nangong Yi placed her in a soft chair and sat down. Then, the clothes covering her face were removed. Chu Luo stared at Nangong Yi with fire in her eyes. Nangong Yi still had that calm smile on his face. He went to pour her a glass of water to cool before saying, Youve been unconscious for a month. You were soaked in nutritional fluid just now. That way, it can maintain the various functions in your body. Hearing this, Chu Luos eyes widened. She wanted to speak, but Nangong Yi reminded her first, Dont speak first. You havent spoken for a month. Your throat will feel uncomfortable if you speak. Chu Luo couldnt care less. She asked in an extremely hoarse voice, Wheres Yan? Nangong Yi laughed. Arent you going to ask where you are and what your current situation is? Wheres Yan? Chu Luo frowned and asked again. Nangong Yi quickly comforted her. Dont be angry. Youre pregnant. Its not good for the baby to be angry. These words made something explode in Chu Luos mind. After a while, she came back to her senses and subconsciously took her own pulse. Indeed, she was pregnant. This made her feel complicated and a little panicked. She hadnt expected her and Li Yans baby to come at this time. Nangong Yi watched as Chu Luos expression changed several times. He couldnt bear to see her like this, so he said, Dont be afraid. Ill protect you. Chu Luo frowned at him but still asked, Wheres Yan? She must be panicking right now. She couldnt feel Li Yans aura and felt very unsure. No comment. Chu Luo frowned even more. She moved her fingers and tried to calm down. She asked again, Where is this? The Death Island you mentioned. What? Chu Luo subconsciously bent her fingers. Nangong Yi reminded her, No matter who it is, all their abilities will be restrained. If special abilities are forcefully used, they will directly suffer a backlash. In your situation, if the backlash is used, it will definitely cause a backlash on the baby. So youd better not forcefully use special abilities. When Chu Luo heard this, her pupils constricted and she subconsciously pressed her hand against her stomach. Nangong Yi added, But dont worry, Ill protect you here. I wont let you be harmed. At this moment, a female voice came from the door. Young Master, the water is ready. Bring it in. Two women each carried two buckets of water in. After these two women entered, their heads were lowered and they obviously didnt dare to look around. Nangong Yi asked them to pour the water into the wooden barrel behind the screen before saying to Chu Luo, Junior, take a bath first. Ive already gotten someone to place the clothes beside the wooden barrel. With that, he left. Chapter 627 - The Leader of Ink Feather Chapter 627 The Leader of Ink Feather The moment Nangong Yi walked out, someone came over and said to him respectfully, Young Master, the leader wants you to see him immediately. Nangong Yi curled his fingers by his side and nodded without changing his expression. He followed this person forward. The leader lived in a large semicircular building. The building was filled with high-tech decorations that werent available in this world. Nangong Yi followed the person who led the way into the hall. In the living room sat an unusually strong middle-aged man with scales on his forehead. This man was the leader of Ink Feather. Father, Nangong Yi greeted respectfully. The leader looked at Nangong Yi with a displeased expression. I heard that you took that woman away?. Yes. Nangong Yi looked up at the leader with a calm expression. The leaders expression darkened. In the next second, he pointed at Nangong Yi. His phone quickly turned into a weapon and a laser-like thing shot towards Nangong Yis chest. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Ooh Nangong Yis body shook and pain flashed across his face. He instinctively wanted to cover the spot where he had been shot, but in the end, he restrained himself. The leader asked, Do you know what you did wrong? Father, I didnt do anything wrong. How dare you refute me! The leader wanted to teach him a lesson again. Nangong Yi stood there tall and straight. He stared at the leader and said, Didnt Father want the child in her stomach to be experimented on? Shes awake now. If we still lock her there, she might use her abilities to do something. When the time comes, the child will be the one who gets injured. I brought her to my place to calm her down because at least she was familiar with me. This way, after the fetus in her stomach grows for a few months, Father will be able to get someone to remove the fetus. The leader thought about what he said and felt that it made sense. He said, The fetus in her stomach will be taken out as soon as it takes shape. Kill her yourself when the time comes. Nangong Yi lowered his eyes and replied respectfully, Yes. Chu Luo waited for the door to be closed before standing up from her chair. She didnt take a bath immediately. Instead, she searched her body. Not only did she not find her Heaven-and-Earth pouch, but she also didnt find Snowball. Chu Luo tried her best to control her increasingly heavy mood. She raised her hand and glanced at her arm. The phoenix mark on it finally made her heave a sigh of relief. She called out in her mind, Phoenix. After a few seconds, the phoenix mark on her arm flashed. Phoenixs voice sounded in her mind. Mistress. Chu Luo was delighted and quickly asked, Can you feel where Yan is and if hes okay? Phoenix sensed it and said, Sorry, Mistress. There is a very powerful magnetic field here. I can only sense things within ten meters. When Chu Luo heard this, her heart sank and her body shook. Phoenix quickly said, Mistress, your emotions will be transmitted to Little Mistress or Master. Chu Luo looked down at her flat stomach and bit her lips. Phoenix added, But the Phoenix power I left in the kings body hasnt disappeared. Chu Luo was delighted to hear that, for it meant Li Yan was still alive. Only then did she walk towards the bathtub. No matter what, she couldnt let anything happen to their child. No matter if Li Yan and the others were on this island or if anything had happened to them, she had to find a way to find them. After Chu Luo took a bath, there was a knock on the door. She walked over to open the door. Nangong Yi, who was standing outside the door, was holding a tray with some fruits that Chu Luo had never seen before. Nangong Yi smiled and said to her, Junior, these fruits are unique to this island. Theyre very nourishing to the body, and theyre especially good for the babys growth. I got someone to pluck some. Try them. Som Chu Luo looked at him warily. Nangong Yi didnt seem to notice the vigilance in her eyes and walked in. Stop right there. Chu Luo stopped him with a cold expression. Nangong Yi looked at Chu Luos tense face and compromised. Alright, I wont go in. But you have to eat more fruit since youre pregnant. This is good for the baby. After saying that, he handed her the tray. Chu Luo didnt take it. Are you worried that these fruits are poisonous? Nangong Yi chuckled and said, You have such good medical skills. You should be able to distinguish all the poisons. If youre still worried, I can eat one first. Chu Luo stared at Nangong Yi and said, Previously, Earl Adrian said that your leader isnt an Earthling. Moreover, there are poisons that Earthlings cant cure. Ive seen that kind of poison before. Do you think I will believe you? When Nangong Yi heard this, he fell silent. Chu Luo subconsciously gathered some power in her hand and prepared to knock him out before leaving Nangong Yi stared at her hand and suddenly replied, Junior is right. My father is indeed not from Earth. I reminded you on the wine bottle previously. Chu Luo frowned. Nangong Yi continued, You shouldnt have gone to France. If you had stayed in the empire, my father wouldnt have been able to do anything to you. Actually, what Nangong Yi said was the truth, but since the people around her had been injured one by one, Chu Luo couldnt ignore it. Chu Luo looked at him. Why are you telling me this? Nangong Yi smiled at her. Because Im your senior. Chu Luo pulled a long face and said coldly, Do you think Ill still believe you after knowing that youre in Ink Feather? No. Nangong Yi knew his limits. But you can only believe me now. You When Chu Luo heard this, she was especially angry. She raised her hand and slapped his chest. Clang! Pfft! Nangong Yi took a few steps back and spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, intense pain flashed across his face. These expressions only appeared on his face for a few seconds. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his lips and put away the pain. He said, Junior, you feel it too. After coming here, you cant use those abilities. There are many high-tech technologies here that you dont know. These high-tech technologies can block special abilities. Youd better not walk around, or youll be injured. After saying that, he picked up the tray and fruits on the ground and said, Rest first. Ill get you some more fruit later. He left after picking up the fruits. Chu Luo looked at his departing back and turned to enter the room. After Nangong Yi walked for a while, he said to the side, Watch her carefully. Dont let her walk out of here. With that, he left. The day passed quickly. As soon as the sky darkened, a kind of floating lamp lit up the island. There was only one such lamp that illuminated all places. If it werent for the fact that she could see the stars in the sky when she looked up, Chu Luo would really think that there was no day or night here. She had originally planned to go out and scout after dark. In this situation, there was no need to wait for the sky to darken. Chu Luo asked Phoenix to sense if anyone was ten meters away before walking out from the back. The buildings inside were like Mongolian yurts[1], but the building materials here were different from Mongolian yurts. There was a distance of about half a kilometer between each building. There were many palm trees planted in the middle. Under the palm trees, there was a pillar at a certain distance. The pillars were silver-white. When Chu Luo saw the pillars, she was still wondering what they were used for. She found out when she saw them turn into robots. Discovered non-native humans. Capture them and throw them into jail. At the mention of jail, an idea came to Chu Luo. She wanted to go there to take a look. Li Yan and the others might be locked up there. With this thought, she didnt resist and waited for these robots to take her away. However, at that moment, an order came from behind her. Everyone, retreat. The robot received the order and returned to its original place, where it became a pillar again. Chu Luo turned to look at Nangong Yi, who was standing there with a helpless expression. Nangong Yi walked up to Chu Luo and sized her up before saying, Junior, I said that you cant leave the vicinity of your residence, or it will be dangerous. After saying that, he gestured for her to go back. Although Chu Luo was a little indignant, she still followed him back to where she stayed. Nangong Yi sent her to the door and said, Junior, its late. Rest early. With that, he turned to leave. Senior, Chu Luo stopped him. Nangong Yi stopped and turned around. What is it, Junior? Is Yan still alive? Nangong Yi stared into her big eyes and didnt say anything Chu Luo looked at him and asked again, unwilling to give up, Are Third Master Sun, Sun Tianhao and Taozi still alive? Nangong Yi was silent for a while before saying, Junior, the most important thing for you now is to recuperate. With that, he left. Chu Luo clenched her fists indignantly. Did he think that if he didnt tell her, she really wouldnt be able to find it herself? At the thought of this, she looked at the silver pillars in the distance and a glint flashed across her eyes. The next day, when Chu Luo saw Nangong Yi, she said, I want some tools? Nangong Yi looked at her as if he had read her mind. Chu Luo told him about the tools she wanted. Nangong Yi didnt agree to her request and left. However, at lunch, when he sent her lunch, he also sent her the tools she wanted. The leader quickly found out about this and fired at him as soon as he called him over. Pfft! Ooh Nangong Yi staggered and retreated a few steps before stabilizing himself. The leader looked at him in displeasure. Are you too fond of that woman? Who asked you to give her those tools? [1] a portable, round tent covered with skins or felt and used as a dwelling by several distinct nomadic groups Chapter 628 - I Don’t Have Feelings for Her Chapter 628 I Dont Have Feelings for Her Nangong Yi couldnt hold it in anymore. He covered his chest and coughed heavily a few times before controlling the burning pain in his heart. After coughing, he looked up at the leader standing in front of him and said calmly, Father, I just want Junior to maintain a good mood. She wont be able to learn the technology on this island. The leader looked at the redness on Nangong Yis lips and thought that since the person in front of him was his chosen human son, he couldnt treat him too badly. His attitude finally improved a lot. He raised his hand and patted his shoulder. Son, Father is doing this for the good of the entire Ink Feather. We cant underestimate that womans ability. After saying that, he pressed his hand on his chest and asked, Did Father hurt you? A little. Nangong Yi didnt put up a strong front. The leader retracted his hand. Take good care of yourself for the next few days. When you recover, bring that woman over for me to take a look. Hearing this, Nangong Yis heart tightened and he nodded at him without changing his expression. The leader added, I know youre very familiar with her and might already have feelings for her, but dont forget that she hates you. As soon as she gets the chance, she will definitely kill you without hesitation. Nangong Yi nodded. Father, dont worry. I dont have feelings for Junior and am aware of my identity. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Its good that you know. Go back and rest well. Yes. Having obtained the tools she wanted, Chu Luo didnt act immediately. Instead, she searched the entire inner and outer room where she lived. Here, there were indeed many decorations that were more high-tech than the world outside. Looking at these things, Chu Luo knew that if she didnt obtain their material type and production principles, she definitely wouldnt be able to do anything about these things. So she targeted Nangong Yi again. The next day, Chu Luo waited left and right until Nangong Yi finally arrived at noon. The moment she saw Nangong Yi walk in, she said calmly, Senior, its boring for me to stay here alone. Can you find a few books for me to read? Its best if theyre regarding mechanics. Nangong Yi looked at her big eyes and knew what she was up to. He shook his head and refused directly, Sorry, Junior, there arent any books you can read here. No? Chu Luo thought for a while but didnt insist. She asked again, Then have a chat with me. Im rather interested in the structure of this room. Can you tell me what materials theyre made of? No. Chu Luo was a little angry. Nangong Yi looked into her eyes and seemed to have read her mind. He lowered his eyes and warned her, You better not have any other thoughts. Just take good care of the baby. There are surveillance cameras everywhere. We know what youre doing. With that, he left. Chu Luo looked at his back and narrowed her eyes. There were actually surveillance cameras everywhere here. In that case, many things here were surveillance equipment. At the thought of this, she walked over and sat down to recall the various materials and production procedures needed to monitor the instruments she had seen before. Then, she took the few tools Nangong Yi had given her yesterday and started knocking them everywhere randomly. In the monitoring room. Looking at the few surveillance cameras that she had destroyed, Nangong Yi pursed his lips. The person standing beside him asked, Young Master, should we tell Leader about this immediately? No need. Shes just tapping around in boredom. Let her play. We just have to watch her and make sure she doesnt walk out of that house. The person beside her also thought so and didnt say anything else. Chu Luo spent the entire day knocking on everything inside the room. Although she didnt know if she had destroyed all the surveillance cameras, at least she felt more at ease. After two days, Nangong Yi told her, My father wants to see you. When he sees you, dont say anything. Its best Seeing that Nangong Yi stopped halfway, Chu Luo looked at him strangely. Nangong Yi originally wanted to tell her to show a little fear, but he ultimately gave up. He looked serious and said, If you want to protect the baby in your stomach, be careful with your words. Chu Luo also wanted to see the leader of Ink Feather. She wanted to know if non-Earthlings had three heads and six arms, allowing them to possess such a high level of technology compared to Earth. Coupled with the fact that she hadnt dealt with the surveillance technology nearby, she wouldnt act rashly. She nodded at him. Nangong Yi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The next day, Nangong Yi brought Chu Luo to the leaders residence. When the two of them walked to the door of the building, Nangong Yi stopped and reminded her worriedly, Youd better not look around after you enter. Father doesnt like scheming people. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. Only then did Nangong Yi bring her in. The space inside was very spacious. Although Chu Luo didnt look at it, she asked Phoenix to help her memorize everything. Phoenix was Chu Luos intrinsic beast. No matter how advanced the things here were, it was impossible to detect her. The two of them stopped in the middle of the living room. Father, I brought Chu Luo here. Chu Luo looked up at the middle-aged man sitting above her. Other than the two horns on his forehead, he looked the same as Earthlings, at least on the surface. The leader had been sizing her up the moment Chu Luo entered. At this moment, she said, No wonder so many people like you. Youre indeed a very beautiful woman. Chu Luo looked at him coldly, not showing a trace of joy at his praise. The leader stood up from his seat and walked up to Chu Luo. Chu Luo originally thought that Li Yan and the others were tall enough. This person was actually two heads taller than her and should be more than two meters tall. The leader raised his hand and was about to reach Chu Luos face. Chu Luo clenched her fists and was about to attack. At this moment, Nangong Yi pulled her arm and pulled her over a little. Junior, didnt you say that your stomach hurts just now? Go over and sit first. Nangong Yi looked up at the displeased leader and said to him seriously, Father, a woman is the most vulnerable during the first three months of her pregnancy. The leader glanced at Chu Luos stomach, then retracted his hand and turned to walk towards his seat. The three of them sat down. Chu Luo lowered her eyes and asked Phoenix, Phoenix, can you feel how powerful he is?. Phoenix: Mistress, this person doesnt have any special abilities or human aura. At this moment, the leader spoke. He asked, Miss Chu, are you used to living here? Chu Luo looked up with coldness in her eyes. The leader stared into her eyes and suddenly praised, These eyes are also beautiful. Indeed, the most beautiful feature of humans is their eyes. Chu Luo felt that this person was a pervert. At this moment, Nangong Yi, who was sitting at the side, reminded her, Junior, Father is asking if youre used to living here? Chu Luo sneered and asked, Do you think I can get used to living here? The leader of Ink Feather narrowed his eyes and looked at Nangong Yi. Son, you dont seem to have improved her mood? Chu Luo could clearly feel Nangong Yis body tense. She tilted her head and glanced at him. Nangong Yi still had that gentle expression. Chu Luos eyes flickered for a moment before she said, If I can walk around, I might get used to it. No one can feel good being locked in a tiny space. Is that so? The leader looked a little better. He asked, Can your mood really improve just by letting you walk around? Thats right. Alright, Ill fulfill Miss Chus wish and give you some access rights. How about that? Chu Luo had a feeling that this person didnt have good intentions. At this moment, Nangong Yi suddenly coughed. The leader looked at Nangong Yi and asked concernedly, Son, are you still not feeling well? If not, go back and rest. His tone was obviously commanding. Nangong Yi put down his hand and said, No. My throat was just a little uncomfortable just now. Is that so? Then dont get close to Miss Chu for the next few days. Nangong Yi subconsciously clenched his fists and wanted to say something. In the end, he opened his mouth and said in a low voice, Yes. Chu Luo looked at the two of them quietly and said to the leader, Im a little tired. I want to go back and rest. The leader gestured for her to do as she pleased and said, Ill send someone to lead Miss Chu around. Miss Chu, you must take good care of yourself, and especially the baby in your stomach. When Chu Luo heard this, she subconsciously covered her stomach with her hand. She felt that this person had designs on her baby. She lowered her eyes and thought for a while before saying, Let Senior take me around. I dont like staying with strangers. Nangong Yi didnt speak and looked at the leader. The leader thought for a moment and nodded. Alright. He then gestured to the two of them. You can leave. Nangong Yi stood up first. After Chu Luo stood up, the two of them left. After sending Chu Luo back to her place, Nangong Yi said in disagreement, Junior, you shouldnt have made a request to Father. Chu Luo looked at him and suddenly asked, Are you very afraid of that leader? Nangong Yi pursed his lips and didnt answer. Chu Luo didnt mind and continued to ask, The leader isnt human. He must be very powerful. You must be afraid of his ability. Nangong Yi finally frowned. Junior, you better not study my father. Chu Luo smiled. Im not studying him. At least not now. She had other plans. Nangong Yi didnt believe her at all. Chu Luo didnt care if he believed her or not. She said, Didnt you say that you would take me around? Im going for a walk now. Chapter 629 - Can’t You Knock Her Out? Chapter 629 Cant You Knock Her Out? There were indeed advanced technologies that exceeded this world everywhere outside. As they walked, they didnt meet anyone else. It was as if they were the only two people on the entire island. Phoenix could only sense their surroundings within ten meters. As Chu Luo walked, she asked Phoenix to record everything within ten meters. She prepared to go back and study it properly. The two of them walked for more than an hour before Nangong Yi reminded her, Junior, you should go back. Chu Luo frowned and asked, How big is this island? They had been walking for more than an hour, but it didnt feel like they had gone far. Nangong Yi told her, This place is equivalent to an S City. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Is this an island or an isolated island? An island group. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo wanted to ask further questions. Nangong Yi was the first to speak. Alright, thats all I can answer. Chu Luo looked at him with fire in her eyes. Its okay if you dont tell me. I have a way to figure out the terrain here. As the two of them walked back, Chu Luo suddenly thought of something. Theres a magnetic field everywhere here. Will it affect my baby? Nangong Yi replied affirmatively, No. Chu Luo looked at him strangely. She didnt believe it. At this moment, Nangong Yi asked her, Have you finished the fruits I sent you yesterday? Shall I pluck some for you if youve finished eating them? Hearing the word fruit, Chu Luos mind raced. They had walked so far, but they hadnt seen a tree with fruit. If she wasnt wrong, the fruit definitely wasnt in these buildings. She said seriously, I just want to eat fruits now. Take me to pick them. Nangong Yi refused without hesitation. No. Chu Luo pulled a long face and turned to leave. Nangong Yi looked at the angry back view and a glint flashed across his eyes. He followed behind her in silence. Chu Luo closed the door with a bang as soon as she returned to her place. Nangong Yi looked at the closed door and stood there in silence, thinking about something. After a while, someone quietly walked behind him and said respectfully, Young Master, Leader wants you to bring her to the laboratory. Why? Doctor Li wants to retrieve her blood and cells for research. Nangong Yis voice deepened. Shes only been pregnant for a month. Cant this wait a little longer? This is the leaders order. Nangong Yi frowned. That person added, Leader said that if you cant bear to knock her out, let me do it. Nangong Yi suddenly turned to look at him and said calmly, You wont be able to knock her out. That person didnt believe him at all. He walked closer to the door and knocked. Chu Luo knew that someone else had come after she entered. The room was very soundproof, but with Phoenixs help, she could hear their conversation clearly. The moment she heard the knock on the door, she took a wrench and walked to the door. She quickly opened the door and swung the wrench in her hand. Before that person could react, he was knocked out by Chu Luo and fell back. Nangong Yi quickly caught that person and brought him into Chu Luos room. Looking at the person who had been placed on the ground, Chu Luo pressed the wrench in her hand against Nangong Yis throat. You people want to use me for an experiment? As if he couldnt feel the weapon on his neck, Nangong Yi looked down at Chu Luo. The wrench in Chu Luos hand shifted closer to him. Dont think I dont know anything just because you refuse to tell me anything. Nangong Yi finally spoke, but it was a little difficult for him to speak. Junior, since youre here, you can only protect your life by listening to the arrangements. His face turned green. Chu Luo removed the wrench a little and said, I should have removed all the surveillance cameras here. Those that werent removed, the people in the monitoring room cant see. Senior, tell me, where is Yan? Nangong Yi looked into her sparkling eyes. After a few seconds, he sighed and said, Its useless even if you find him. What do you mean? Chu Luo frowned. Nangong Yi thought for a while before saying, Hes in the laboratory. Without Fathers orders, no one can save him. Chu Luos heart skipped a beat and her frown deepened. What did you do to Yan? And the others. How are they now? Li Yans consciousness was directed out. Its in Fathers hands. The others are in the cell. When Chu Luo heard this, she felt like she had been struck by lightning. Her mind was buzzing. She grabbed his arm tightly and steadied herself. What do you mean by consciousness has been directed out? Nangong Yi couldnt bear to see her like this, but at this point, he planned to make her give up. Exactly what I said. Hes just a shell in the laboratory now. His consciousness is locked by Father Junior, whats wrong? Chu Luo clutched her stomach, which was in great pain. Her face turned pale. Nangong Yi was frightened by her appearance and said anxiously, Junior, does your stomach hurt? Ill take you to the doctor immediately. No Im not going. Chu Luo hadnt forgotten that they wanted her blood and cells. She said to Phoenix in her mind, Phoenix, protect the baby quickly. Nangong Yi looked at the red light that suddenly emitted from Chu Luos body in shock. At this moment, loud laughter came from behind Chu Luo. Chu Luo and Nangong Yi looked at the leader who suddenly appeared in surprise. The leader looked at the red light emanating from Chu Luos body and his eyes burned. Youre indeed different. You actually have such powerful energy on you. Chu Luo looked at him warily. At this moment, the leader turned to Nangong Yi with a satisfied expression. Son, you did well this time. To be able to expose her powerful ability, Father will definitely reward you well. Chu Luo suddenly turned to look at Nangong Yi and pushed him away fiercely. Her eyes were filled with anger and hatred. Nangong Yi opened his mouth to explain, but in the end, he lowered his eyes and didnt say anything Chu Luo controlled her powerful anger and the red light on her body became more and more intense. However, in the next second, one of the leaders fingers turned into a gun and pointed at her stomach. The leader said, Hand over your energy, or Ill kill the child in your stomach. Chu Luo clenched her fists and was about to exert strength. At this moment, Nangong Yi, who was standing there, suddenly walked up to her and pressed down on her shoulder. Junior, dont be impulsive. Chu Luo slapped him. Ooh Bang! Looking at Nangong Yi, who had been slammed into the wall and spat out a large mouthful of blood, Chu Luo said coldly, Youre just like him. Both of you deserve to die. After saying that, she gathered another wave of energy in her hand and was about to throw it towards the leader. The leader looked at the energy in her hand and the heat in his eyes became even more intense. Nangong Yi looked at Chu Luo and took a deep breath as he rushed between the two of them to block that energy. Before he fainted, he told Chu Luo through lips, He can absorb your energy. Bang! Looking at Nangong Yi, who had fainted and fallen to the ground, Chu Luo frowned. She thought about the leaders expression just now and looked at him coldly. The leader said in a low voice, Youve injured my son. As a punishment, hand over your ability. After saying that, he fired at her with his finger which had transformed into a gun. Chu Luo subconsciously covered her stomach and lost consciousness in the next second. When Chu Luo opened her eyes again, she was in the huge glass vessel again. However, the water in here wasnt the bright color she had woken up with last time. Instead, it was a dark blue color. Chu Luo tried to move but realized that she couldnt move at all. She panicked and called out to Phoenix in her heart. It took Phoenix almost two minutes to respond. Phoenix, whats going on? Mistress, youve been here for a month. That leader used many ways to get me out of your body. Are you okay? Im fine. Im your intrinsic beast. No one can get rid of me. Chu Luo heaved a sigh of relief and thought of the baby in her stomach. She quickly asked, Phoenix, wheres the baby? The baby is fine. Ive been protecting him. Chu Luo heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. Phoenix then told her what she had known for the past month. A few people came to collect your blood and cells for research. However, although this body has been modified by us, its not much different from ordinary people. They gave up later. Then, theyve been keeping you in this nutritional fluid. Chu Luo nodded and asked, Did Senior come over during this period? No. He didnt even appear once. Chu Luo didnt ask any further questions. She only wanted to go out first. However, in such a vessel, she was helpless. Even Phoenix was helpless. No one entered this room. Chu Luo asked Phoenix to replay all the places she had recorded before for her to see. After some time, the door finally opened and a man wearing a black cloak and a hat walked in. His face was nearly completely concealed. Chu Luo could tell at a glance that this person was Nangong Yi. However, at this moment, Nangong Yi looked especially thin. It seemed like he had become much thinner in just a short while. Nangong Yi walked to the glass vessel and lifted his cloak and hat. Chu Luo looked at the scar on his face from his eyebrows to his chin in surprise. At this moment, Nangong Yi said to her, Junior, Ive obtained Li Yans consciousness. Ill take you to see Li Yans shell. Whether you can send his consciousness into his shell or not depends on you. Chapter 630 - I’ve Underestimated You Chapter 630 Ive Underestimated You Chu Luo looked at him and had a nagging feeling that he had done something earth-shattering during the month she had been unconscious. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, he put away the water in the glass vessel and carried her out. This time, he didnt take her to change her clothes. He carried her down and placed her on the ground. Then, he turned around and said with his back facing her, Come up. You definitely dont have the strength to walk now. Ill carry you over. Chu Luo looked at him and wondered if she should believe him. Nangong Yi could tell what she was thinking and handed her a small crystal-like bottle. The moment Chu Luo took the bottle, she felt a powerful sense of familiarity. Even Phoenix said with certainty, Mistress, the king is inside. Chu Luo looked at Nangong Yi with surprise in her eyes. Nangong Yi urged her, Junior, hurry up, or itll be too late. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo lay on his back as Nangong Yi strode out. Chu Luo asked, Senior, what did you do? Nangong Yi answered her after a while, I did what Ive always wanted but didnt dare to do. What will happen if the leader catches you doing this? Junior, dont worry. Im his son. He wont let me die. Chu Luo looked at the back of his head and felt that his words were a little strange. Nangong Yis strides were especially big. Along the way, Nangong Yi said to her, When the time comes, walk straight towards the east. My subordinate will receive you there. When he brings you to the sea, all your abilities will be restored by the sea. Remember, leave directly and dont come back. Otherwise, your abilities will be suppressed by the magnetic field again. What about you? Im from here to begin with. You Junior, dont speak. Were almost there. My men nearby can only protect you for half an hour. Save your strength. Chu Luo didnt say anything else. Nangong Yi quickly brought Chu Luo to the experimental base. This experimental base was huge, and it was filled with rooms. Nangong Yi carried Chu Luo into one of the rooms and saw Li Yan lying on the only white operating bed. Nangong Yi put Chu Luo down. Chu Luo quickly ran to Li Yans side and grabbed his hand. Her lips trembled and tears flowed down her face. Nangong Yi walked to her side and urged, Junior, think of a way to get his consciousness back into his body first. Otherwise, itll be too late. Chu Luo turned to look at him and nodded at him with mixed feelings. She suddenly asked him, Senior, do you have a musical instrument? Nangong Yi shook his head. There are no musical instruments here. Chu Luo bit her lips and thought for a while before asking, Senior, do you know how to whistle? Yes. Have you heard of the Great Compassion Curse? Ive heard of it. Can you whistle it? Ill try. After saying that, he started whistling. Although many notes were off, Chu Luo couldnt care less. She said, Keep going. Dont stop until I tell you to. Okay. Nangong Yi continued to whistle. Chu Luo spread her hands and called out softly, Phoenix, protect yourself. When the fiery phoenix flew out of Chu Luos body, Nangong Yi was so surprised that he almost forgot to whistle. Chu Luo started dancing and the entire rooms aura quickly changed drastically. Nangong Yi stared at Chu Luos dance and felt an inexplicable sense of reverence. At this moment, he heard the sound of the drums and bells. Nangong Yi subconsciously whistled along with the drums and bells. Every time Chu Luo danced, the flames on the phoenix flying beside her became even more intense. After a while, she opened the crystal bottle. A golden light flashed and arrived in Li Yans body. At the same time, his body was surrounded by sparkling white light. The lustrous white light entered Nangong Yis body at the same time. He felt a powerful force. After a while, Li Yans body finally reacted. When he opened his eyes, Chu Luo said to Nangong Yi, Senior, its done. Nangong Yi stopped and stood there to look at Li Yan, who had opened his eyes, and Chu Luo, who had pounced on him. The leaders angry and mocking voice came from her ear. Did you see that? You betrayed me for her, but in the end, she still fell into someone elses arms. Nangong Yis heart tightened. He quickly said to the two of them, Not good. My father is coming over. Leave quickly. Chu Luo quickly let go of Li Yan and helped him get off the operating bed. Li Yans consciousness had just entered his body when his body swayed unsteadily on the ground. Chu Luo quickly helped him up and asked worriedly, Yan, are you okay? Its fine. Lets go. Li Yan looked at Nangong Yi in surprise. Nangong Yi nodded at him and said to Chu Luo, Junior, remember what I told you and keep walking east. Ive already gotten someone to send your friends to the sea in advance. Okay. Chu Luo helped Li Yan out of the door. However, just as she walked out of the door, she saw that Nangong Yi didnt follow her out. Chu Luo quickly turned around and said, Senior, come with us. Im not leaving, Nangong Yi said. I said that this is my home. Im not going anywhere. You Stop wasting time. Otherwise, you wont be able to leave. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, he quickly took out something that looked like a tablet and quickly tapped it. Hurry up and leave. Chu Luo was still a little worried. Li Yan had already regained control of his body and said to Chu Luo, Lets go. He probably has something to do. Lets leave this place first. Chu Luo thought that they wouldnt be able to do anything here. Maybe when they reached the sea, she would be able to do something without the interference from the magnetic field. She nodded. This time, it was Li Yan who held her hand and strode out. The two of them ran for a while before running out of the laboratory. However, when they arrived outside, they were surrounded by a large group of robots. Then, the leader appeared in front of the robots. He looked at the two of them with a murderous glint in his eyes. Ive underestimated you. As he spoke, Nangong Yi walked out from behind them. He looked at the leader and the large group of robots blocking the way and seemed to have guessed it. He calmly said to Chu Luo and Li Yan, Ill hold him back. You guys leave. After saying that, he quickly tapped the tablet in his hand. When the leader saw the tablet in Nangong Yis hand, he was so angry that his hands turned into guns. Indeed, humans are all ingrates. In order to let them go, you actually stole my main controller. Father taught me this. Capture the king before capturing the enemy. This way, I can do whatever I want. Hahahaha Do you think you can really control all the robots here? I forgot to tell you, there are two real main controllers. Other than the one in your hand, theres also one in my body. Do you think you can use that to control me and all the robots? When Nangong Yi heard this, his pupils shrank. He quickly said to Chu Luo and Li Yan, Leave quickly. After saying that, he quickly tapped his tablet. The robots were about to be controlled by Nangong Yi, but in the next second, they could move again. The leader laughed mockingly. I said that the controller in your hand cant control anything, silly son. After saying this, the leader fired at him. With the power Chu Luo had just given him, Nangong Yis body shook and he barely dodged. The leader was finally displeased. He ordered, Capture all of them. Looking at the robots quickly walking towards them, Chu Luo and the others stood with their backs against each other. Nangong Yi said, Sorry, I miscalculated. Chu Luo glanced at him and said, In that case, lets find a way to leave this place together. Nangong Yi looked at the approaching robots and said to the two of them, Lets retreat to the laboratory and take another path. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, the three of them retreated to the laboratory. A group of robots chased after them. The three of them quickly ran in. As Li Yan held Chu Luos hand and ran with her, he asked, Wheres your armory? Nangong Yi tilted his head and glanced at him. His eyes flickered and he said, Follow me. Chu Luo ran for a long time and felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. She originally planned to tolerate it. Nangong Yi suddenly said to Li Yan, Junior is pregnant. You should probably carry her on your back. Li Yan was actually stunned for a moment. In the next second, intense excitement and joy surged in his heart. Luoluo, youre pregnant? Mm, its been more than two months. Is your stomach hurting? Li Yan stopped and turned his back to her. He said nervously, Come up, Ill carry you. Chu Luo didnt insist and quickly lay on his back. Li Yan carefully carried Chu Luo and continued running to the side with Nangong Yi. Chapter 631 - Luoluo, Don’t Be Afraid Chapter 631 Luoluo, Dont Be Afraid The leader must have guessed what they were trying to do. There were more and more robots chasing after them. Some robots even started firing at them. In particular, one or two robots could suddenly run out of the experimental base and stop them at any time. This couldnt go on. Chu Luo said to Nangong Yi, Senior, tell me the principles behind the production of these robots and how this magnetic field affects robots. Nangong Yi knew that Chu Luo was smart. This time, he didnt refuse and quickly told her. The three of them quickly ran far away. When they were about to reach the armory, Li Yan suddenly asked, Are there any radioactive weapons inside? Yes. The moment Nangong Yi answered, Li Yan stopped and said, Luoluo cant go over since shes pregnant. Nangong Yi nodded in agreement. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. No. The road behind is blocked, Chu Luo said. Ill get Phoenix to protect me and the baby. Well go to the armory. Maybe we can deal with all these robots then. Other than Nangong Yis simple weapons against robots, Chu Luo and Li Yan had nothing in their hands. As long as they reached the armory, Chu Luo would be able to find the weapons to deal with these robots. The large group pursuing them was getting closer and closer. Li Yan could only let Nangong Yi continue to lead the way. The three of them quickly arrived at another door of the experimental base. This wasnt an exit that led upwards. Instead, it led downwards. The armory is underground. After Nangong Yi finished speaking, he quickly walked over and used his authority to open the armory. When the armory door opened, Chu Luo and Li Yan were both abnormally shocked. There was an especially big area inside, so big that one couldnt see the end. It was as if the entire underground space on the island was used as an armory. The armory was then separated into sections by a transparent material. In the area where they came out, there were actually a few large robots that were more than ten meters tall. Nangong Yi told them, The biggest armory is in the middle. As Nangong Yi spoke, the large robots suddenly moved. How do we control these robots? Theyre being controlled by the leader. Just as Nangong Yi finished speaking, a large group of robots surged in from behind them. At the same time, many robots surged in from elsewhere. Chu Luo thought of the large robots she had encountered in the capital and asked, Are these robots the same as the robots in the robot club in the capital previously? Theyre a little more advanced than that one. Can you control them? Nangong Yi thought for a while and strode towards one of the robots. As he ran, he said, Ill try. Chu Luo looked at the increasing number of robots and was a little anxious. Yan, why dont we try the big robots too? Li Yan only thought for a moment before responding with an Mm. Then, he carried Chu Luo and ran towards the other large robot. The two of them dodged the robots attack and came to a place where the big robot couldnt hit them. Li Yan asked Nangong Yi loudly, How do we open its cabin door? Nangong Yi had just run to the big robots side and saw them running to the other big robot. He wanted to say that it was dangerous, but it then occurred to him that it was very dangerous everywhere now. So, he decided that it was better for everyone to take a gamble. He said, Theres a manual switch on the back of your robots neck. Once its activated, it can open his stomach. After saying that, he added, Wait for a while. Ill give you guys the tools for you to go up after I open this robot cabin. Then, he took out something that looked like a ball. He quickly threw that thing at the big robots neck and pulled out a thin thread. Then, he grabbed the thin thread and kicked the robots leg before swinging it at an extremely fast speed. Nangong Yi was still fine when he swung to the big robots waist. At this moment, a spiked flying wheel suddenly appeared in the big robots hand. The flying wheel was about to hack at the thin thread. Senior, be careful! Chu Luos reminder was still a step too late. They could only watch as the thin thread was cut Seeing that Nangong Yi was about to fall from a height of four to five meters, surprisingly, he tapped the tip of his toes against the robots open palm and directly knocked into the robots stomach. When he bumped into it, the robot turned around and slammed the rapidly spinning flying wheel at him. Ah Chu Luo had seen great storms before, but she still screamed. In the next second, her eyes were covered by a broad and warm hand, and she heard the sound of a weapon being thrown. Chu Luo quickly removed Li Yans hand and was extremely surprised to see the dagger flying over. Li Yan told her, Its that dagger from the ancient tomb. It suddenly appeared on me just now. Chu Luo thought for a while and guessed what was going on. This dagger is an ancient divine artifact. It has already acknowledged you as its master. After your consciousness disappeared, it disappeared as well. It only appeared after you regained your consciousness. Mm. The two of them stared at the dagger flying towards the robots palm. The dagger seemed to have eyes and went around to cut off the flying wheel in the robots hand. Bang! As the flying wheel fell to the ground, the robots large palm slammed into Nangong Yi. There was a loud bang. Senior! Chu Luo shouted. Nangong Yi didnt respond. Chu Luos expression darkened. At this moment, the dagger returned to Li Yans hand. They were already surrounded by other robots. Li Yan threw the dagger in his hand at these robots. The dagger circled the two of them and actually forced them back. Yan, theyre actually afraid of this dagger. Chu Luo quickly gestured to him. Lets go into this robots stomach quickly. I wonder how Senior is. Li Yan nodded and pulled her into his arms. Hug my neck tightly. Lets go up together. He didnt dare to leave her alone down there at all. Mm. Chu Luo quickly hugged his neck and asked worriedly, If you cant use your Qinggong, how are we going to get up? Indeed I cant use Qinggong. Although Li Yan said that, he wasnt helpless. He said, Luoluo, dont be afraid. Even if I cant use Qinggong, I can still go up. After saying that, he stepped on the ground and propped Chu Luo up with one hand. With the other hand, he inserted a dagger into the robots outer wall and used it to climb. Then, he stepped on the ground again, pulled out the dagger, and the two of them went up for a while. However, just as he led Chu Luo to the middle of the robots calf, the robot started moving drastically. The other robots on the ground also started firing at the two of them. Chu Luo asked Phoenix to protect them. A strong magnetic sound suddenly came from the entire hall. Phoenixs energy fluctuated between high and low. Li Yan quickly said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, get Phoenix to protect you and the baby. Dont give me any energy. No. Chu Luo tightened her grip on his neck and shook her head vigorously. Anxious, Li Yan pulled a long face. Luoluo, be good. A trace of moisture gathered in Chu Luos eyes. She said to him, Youve already left me behind for more than two months. I dont want you to leave me behind again. Li Yans heart instantly skipped a beat. He tightened his grip on her waist and roared. He exerted strength in his feet and the two of them actually jumped to the robots waist. Their weight was supported by a dagger, and the firepower below became even more intense. The big robots two robot arms waved at them at the same time. Just as a mechanical arm was about to hit Chu Luo, Li Yan hugged her and turned her around. Bang! Even with the protection of the phoenix energy wave, Li Yan still spat out a large mouthful of blood. Yan, how are you? Im fine. After saying that, Li Yan continued climbing. Seeing that the palm attack didnt kill them, the robot slapped them again. Yan, be careful! This time, Li Yan didnt have time to protect the two of them. Chu Luo quickly asked Phoenix to use greater energy to protect them. The electromagnetic sound in the entire room became even more intense. When the mechanical arm slammed down, Phoenixs energy light wave suddenly decreased. Li Yan pressed Chu Luos head into his arms and didnt let her look. That large palm didnt land on her as imagined. Chu Luo quickly looked up and saw a large mechanical arm reach over and press down on the large mechanical arm that was slamming over. Turned out, Nangong Yi had the large robot under control. Nangong Yi said to them through the robot, Ive already opened the cabin door for you. Go up quickly. This time, Nangong Yi controlled the mechanical arm to block that mechanical arm. Li Yan carried Chu Luo and jumped into the robots stomach. The cabin door quickly closed. It blocked the firepower outside. In the control room, Li Yan hugged Chu Luo and rolled twice before stopping. After stopping, he quickly asked, Luoluo, are you okay? Im fine. As Li Yan had used his body to cushion her, she would definitely be fine. She quickly got up. Li Yan followed. The two of them quickly walked towards the control panel. There were many controllers on it that Chu Luo had never seen before. At this moment, the large robot they were in started to riot. It was obvious that it wanted to deal with them in the control room. Li Yan wrapped one arm around Chu Luos waist and steadied himself with the dagger in the other. At this moment, the leaders sinister voice sounded in the control room. Detestable humans, with your abilities, do you think you can control the robots made by me? Chapter 632 - Dealing with Ink Feather’s Leader (1) Chapter 632 Dealing with Ink Feathers Leader (1) Chu Luo and Li Yan looked around warily. Li Yan said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, study the control panel. Chu Luo responded with an Mm. The leaders sinister voice sounded again. You want to control my robot? Dream on. After saying that, the entire control room emitted a crackling sound like an electric current. The sound quickly came from all directions. It seemed like the leader intended to electrocute the two of them to death. The dagger in Li Yans hand suddenly emitted a dark blue light that forced the current to stop a meter away from them. The robots outside were being dealt with by the robot under Nangong Yis control. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo quickly studied the main control program on it. Other than the two large robots that they had entered, all the other robots started moving and quickly fought with the robot that Nangong Yi was controlling. As Chu Luo familiarized herself with the controller, she looked outside. When she saw Nangong Yis robot slamming into the wall, Chu Luo tapped her finger on one of the buttons. A trace of her mental strength was transmitted over. Phoenixs voice rang out in her mind at the same time. Mistress, I can conduct this mental transmission. Chu Luo was delighted. Then do it. A golden light flashed and a powerful mental strength quickly shot towards the controller. Chu Luos cerebral nerves were directly connected. Then, she felt like a robot had become one with her. The electric currents in the control room disappeared at the same time, and even the leaders voice disappeared. Li Yan immediately sensed it and put away the dagger. At the same time, he called out to Chu Luo. Luoluo. Mm. The moment Chu Luo responded, Li Yan said, Let me see if I can control this robot. He was still worried about her. Chu Luo asked Phoenix, Can Yan control it? Phoenix: Yes. His Majestys mental strength is very strong. Hence, Chu Luo agreed. She quickly told Li Yan how to operate it. After Li Yan understood it, he pressed the button and a trace of electricity was transmitted into his mind. Chu Luo retreated at the same time. She suddenly understood. Actually, this kind of mental power operation was very similar to the gaming capsule they had developed. It was obvious that Li Yan had also realized it. He quickly connected to the robot and quickly joined the fight. The robot controlled by Li Yan and the robot controlled by Nangong Yi dealt with all the robots inside at the same time. Half an hour later, seeing another batch of robots surge in after they finished dealing with one batch of robots, Nangong Yi said to them via the robot speaker, You guys can directly control the robots to leave this place and go to the sea. Chu Luo quickly asked, What about you? We cant leave together, Nangong Yi said. Other than these robots, he has even more powerful weapons. Ill hold him back first. Li Yan replied, Okay. After saying that, he quickly controlled the robots to eliminate the robots and the two large robots that surged over. It was unknown how Nangong Yi did it, but he actually opened the roof of this room. Li Yan controlled the robot to jump up and actually jumped out. An alarm sounded throughout the entire Ink Feather headquarters. All the robots were mobilized on the ground, and there were also many men from Ink Feather. Li Yan controlled the robots to quickly jump over the top of the Mongolian yurt-like houses. After avoiding many weapons, they finally arrived at the edge of the forest. The sea was right across the forest. The moment the robot jumped into the forest, Chu Luo could clearly feel her energy quickly recovering She thought of Nangong Yi, who was still holding back the leader in the armory, and said to Li Yan, Yan, I want to see if I can help Senior from outside. Li Yan nodded and controlled the robot to stop on a large piece of flat ground in the middle of the forest. The cabin door opened and they stood there. Worried, Li Yan said to her, Dont go down first. Ill see if my Qinggong has recovered. After saying that, he jumped down with the dagger. It wasnt until they were safely on the ground that Li Yan looked up and said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, come down. Chu Luo jumped down using Qinggong. After standing on the ground, Chu Luo said, The strongest magnetic field should only be at the Ink Feather headquarters. Ill think of a way to see if I can destroy it. After saying that, she suddenly remembered that her Heaven-and-Earth pouch was no longer with her. She looked troubled. Yan, what if I dont have the materials? Li Yan asked, What do you need? At least cinnabar. Chu Luo frowned. I wonder if theres any mercuric sulfide here. Can Phoenix find it? I dont know. After saying that, Chu Luo summoned Phoenix. Phoenix flew in front of the two of them. Chu Luo said, Phoenix, go and see if theres any mercuric sulfide nearby. Okay, Mistress. Phoenix responded and flew away. While the two of them waited, they returned to the robots control room and looked at the Ink Feather headquarters. At this moment, a powerful explosion suddenly came from the other side. Chu Luo frowned. This explosion is so intense. I hope Senior can hold on. Just as she finished speaking, there was another explosion. The two of them frowned at the same time. After a while, Phoenix finally flew back holding a small, white furry thing in her claws. The little thing was holding another bag in its hand. It must be feeling uncomfortable being grabbed like this, for it kept kicking its legs while screaming. Snowball! Chu Luo exclaimed in surprise. Snowball, who was still struggling, stopped. In the next second, when it saw that it was Chu Luo, it meowed excitedly. After Phoenix placed Snowball in Chu Luos open hand, it returned to her arm. Snowball meowed as it rolled in Chu Luos hand. Seeing that it was about to roll out of Chu Luos palm, a large hand reached out from the side and grabbed the back of its neck before placing it back in Chu Luos palm. Snowball, its great that youre fine. Snowball rubbed its head against her palm wheedlingly. Then, it handed her the bag in its hand. Surprisingly, it was Chu Luos Heaven-and-Earth pouch. The Heaven-and-Earth pouch could be shrunk or enlarged. It was very small in Snowballs hand, but in Chu Luos hand, it became the same size as before. Chu Luo quickly handed Snowball to Li Yan and took out the divine weapons and talismans in the Heaven-and-Earth pouch to break the magnetic field. Snowball had a powerful psychological trauma against Li Yan. Feeling that Li Yan would throw it away, it screamed. Shut up. Li Yan looked fierce, but he placed it on his shoulder. Snowball was shocked. It stomped on his shoulder in disbelief. Seeing that Li Yan didnt react at all, it became bold and jumped up to Li Yans head to squat on it. Li Yan actually didnt throw it down. Snowball felt that it had finally become more imposing. Chu Luo fiddled for a while and quickly built a large array. The array formation covered the Ink Feather headquarters. She and Li Yan returned to the robot cabin and watched as the light waves quickly covered it. Chu Luo said, If this array can cover the entire Ink Feather, it can destroy the magnetic field inside. If it cant At this point, she suddenly couldnt continue. Looking at the explosions still taking place on that side, Chu Luo subconsciously clenched her fists. At this moment, Li Yan grabbed her hand and held it in his. Weve already tried our best. Chu Luo nodded, still feeling a little sad. She told Li Yan about Nangong Yis care for her after she woke up in the Ink Feather headquarters. In the end, he said, Hes suddenly so thin now. Im guessing its due to the slap I gave him. After we deal with the leader of Ink Feather, Ill return a good body to him. Li Yan held her hand tightly and nodded. Just as the array formations light waves covered most of the Ink Feather headquarters, an even more intense explosion suddenly came from the other side. Even they could feel a powerful tremor from this explosion. A strong sense of crisis surged from the bottom of her heart. Li Yan suddenly pulled Chu Luo into the cabin, closed the cabin door, and quickly walked towards the controller. Luoluo, lets go to the sea and wait. Chu Luo quickly followed him to the controller and asked worriedly, What about Senior? Li Yan turned to look at her and asked, How long do you think it will take for your array to cover the entire Ink Feather headquarters? Also are you sure the array can destroy that kind of magnetic field? Chu Luo pursed her lips and stopped talking. She couldnt guarantee it, nor was she certain. The fact that Ink Feathers magnetic field could suppress her ability was already something she couldnt resolve. Li Yan didnt say anything else and controlled the robot to quickly run towards the shore. The explosion behind her and the shaking on the ground became more and more intense. When Li Yan controlled the robot to the sea, he happened to see the Sun father and son, Wang Mingtao, and Bai Wu waiting there. When the four of them saw the big fellow coming, despair appeared on their faces. When the large robot stopped and the cabin door opened, Chu Luo and Li Yan appeared by the door. Surprise appeared in their eyes. Sister Chu, Brother Li! Li Yan, Little Chu. Sister! Little Boss! The four of them spoke at the same time. Chu Luo and Li Yan jumped off the robot. Chu Luo quickly walked to the sea and took out a talisman before throwing it into the sea. A talisman paper boat appeared. She said to the four of them, Get on first. This island might be sinking soon. The four of them quickly nodded and jumped towards the talisman boat. Chu Luo said to Li Yan seriously, Yan, I want to try destroying that magnetic field again. Chapter 633 - Dealing with Ink Feather’s Leader (2) Chapter 633 Dealing with Ink Feathers Leader (2) Li Yan only thought for two seconds before nodding at her. Chu Luo quickly summoned the Phoenix Zither and jumped into the sea. The four people standing on the talisman boat were shocked. Little Chu Sister Sister Chu Little Boss! However, in the next second, Chu Luos body quickly emitted silver light spots. Her body floated on the sea at the same time. The zither melody sounded with an ancient melody. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. This made them feel inexplicably solemn. Especially Bai Wu, he was lying on the ground with a respectful expression. As the music kept spreading out, the light spots spread out at the same time. In a short while, all the creatures in the nearby sea surrounded them. Looking at the jumping fish around Chu Luo and the merfolk swimming over Could they be Ink Feathers merfolk? Third Master Sun suddenly frowned worriedly. When they heard this, Sun Tianhao and Wang Minghao raised their guard. Li Yan, who had been standing on the shore and watching Chu Luo, turned to look at the merfolk and took out a dagger. The dark blue light of the dagger seemed to have frightened the merfolk, and they immediately dove into the sea. They left. Sun Tianhao guessed. Maybe theyre not. At that moment, the entire island shook uncontrollably. Li Yan steadied himself and said to Chu Luo, Luoluo, the island is about to sink. Chu Luos fingers suddenly sped up. At this moment, Phoenix flew out of her body. Phoenix first circled her body before her body suddenly enlarged and flew towards the island with fiery red flames. Li Yans eyelids twitched. Luoluo, youre crazy! By doing this, Chu Luo was equivalent to asking Phoenix to give all her energy to this island. Phoenix was one with her. Chu Luo glanced at him but didnt say anything. Then, she continued playing the zither. Phoenixs flames quickly sprinkled over the entire island with a powerful fluorescence. Looking at the island covered in fluorescence, Third Master Sun and the others were so shocked that they couldnt speak. The trembling from Ink Feathers side became more and more intense. Chu Luos face turned a little pale. Li Yans frown was so deep that it could form a dead knot. He anxiously shouted in a low voice, Luoluo, stop! Then, he thought of something and extended his finger with the dagger. He quickly swiped it on his finger. When the blood on his hand spurted out, a golden light flashed. The entire island was covered by a powerful golden light. Third Master Sun and the others couldnt stand this light and quickly raised their hands to cover their eyes. Chu Luo stopped. She watched in a daze as the golden light fused with the fluorescence and instantly covered all places. After a moment, she put away the Phoenix Zither in surprise and jumped to Li Yans side. Li Yan put away the dagger and wrapped his arm around her waist, pressing his lips against hers punishingly. Chu Luo was kissed until she was dizzy. It wasnt until Li Yan let go of her that she suddenly remembered that there were still four pairs of eyes looking at them. You, you, you Your tongue was bitten by a cat? Chu Luo clenched her fists and punched his chest. Blushing, she said, Third Uncle and the others are watching. You know youre embarrassed? Li Yan pressed her head against his heart and said in a slightly hoarse voice, You shocked me just now. Chu Luo listened to his rapidly beating heart and suddenly stopped talking. Li Yan hugged her for a few seconds before letting go of her. He said, Luoluo, besides Phoenix, do you have a way to teleport us to the Ink Feather headquarters immediately? Chu Luos expression froze and she quickly nodded at him. Then, the two of them disappeared. When the four people standing on the talisman boat saw this situation, Bai Wu said, Ill help Little Boss and the others. After saying that, he jumped ashore and transformed into a white fox before disappearing into the forest. Third Master Sun and Sun Tianhao quickly followed. Only Wang Mingtao, who didnt know martial arts, stood there anxiously. What should I do if all of you leave? I want to help Sister Chu and the others too Chu Luo teleported her and Li Yan to the entrance of the armory. At this moment, the armory was almost destroyed and many places had collapsed. Chu Luo took out the pills she had prepared and handed them to Li Yan. Yan, give these pills to the Ink Feather men. Ill go see how Senior is. Li Yan took the bottle from her. Since the magnetic field here had been destroyed and Chu Luos abilities had all been restored, he was more at ease and only said, Protect yourself and the baby. Chapter 634 - Dealing with Ink Feather’s Leader (3) Chapter 634 Dealing with Ink Feathers Leader (3) Okay. Chu Luo quickly took out a few talismans and threw them above the armory. What appeared above her was a semicircular mirror. When she looked up, she could see everything underground. When she saw Nangong Yi, who was lying in a pool of blood with his neck pulled by the leader, she was immediately furious. In the next moment, she appeared in front of them. The leader looked at Chu Luo, who had suddenly appeared. Madness flashed across his eyes. You are indeed heaven-defying. Let go of Senior, or Ill make you go to hell. Hahaha Youre just a human. Do you think you can do anything to me? As the leader spoke, he quickly conjured a gun and pointed it at her. In the pool of blood, Nangong Yi shouted at her with difficulty, Junior, quickly quickly leave. Hes a half-human, half robot. You cant kill him Ooh / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The leader pulled his collar and Nangong Yis face turned purple. It was obvious that he couldnt breathe. Chu Luo quickly took out a talisman and threw it at the leader. The leader fired at her at the same time. Chu Luos body swayed and she quickly appeared behind the leader before slapping him. Bang! Amid the deafening sound, the leader threw Nangong Yi down and turned to shoot at her with ten fingers. Nangong Yi lay on the ground and took a few deep breaths before he felt a little better. He didnt care about his oxygen-depleted head and tried his best to prop himself up to look at them. Junior, be careful Cough, cough Chu Luo quickly dodged when the leader shot at her. At the same time, she took out a gun and fired at him. However, the bullets were immediately bounced off the leaders body, unable to affect him at all. Chu Luo took out a laser gun and quickly fired at him. Still, it couldnt hurt him at all. The leader laughed arrogantly as he walked towards Chu Luo. Human from a low-level planet, do you think the weapon in your hand can do anything to me? Im very interested in the mental power on you. You better hand it over now, or else you wont have a chance to choose later. Hmph, that depends on whether you have the ability. After saying that, Chu Luo shouted, Phoenix. Phoenix quickly flew out of Chu Luos arm. Looking at the phoenix, who was surrounded by flames and emitting powerful energy, the leaders eyes revealed shock, excitement, and finally, a piercing gaze. So your ability comes from here. You actually have an intrinsic beast. After saying that, he raised his head and laughed out loud. Hahaha I didnt expect to encounter such a high-level thing on such a low-level planet. If this Phoenix becomes my contract beast, I can enter the central Constellation. With that, he quickly fired at Chu Luo. Phoenix spat fire at the leader at the same time. The powerful flames quickly swallowed the leader. When Chu Luo saw this, she quickly walked to Nangong Yis side and took out a pill to press against his mouth. Senior, quickly take this pill. Nangong Yi stared at the spot where the phoenix flames were burning and swallowed the pill. In the next second, his pupils constricted. With some unknown strength, he quickly jumped up and pushed Chu Luo to the side. His body blocked a few bullets that were shooting at him. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Bang! Senior! Junior, leave quickly. After saying that, Nangong Yi stopped breathing Senior. Chu Luo abruptly turned to look at the leader, whose flesh and blood had been burnt, leaving behind most of his mechanical body. His body exuded a powerful murderous aura. The leader, who only had half of his body left, faced Chu Luo. Cracking sounds came from his body, and then his voice came out like an electric current. Do you think you can burn me to death? We Interstellar people cant be burned to death. Hahaha After saying that, his remaining mechanical arm grabbed Phoenixs leg. At the same time, something that resembled an electric current spread out from his body and bound Phoenixs entire body. Phoenix, come back. Chu Luo shouted and Phoenix let out a powerful beeping sound, but she couldnt break free from his hand. Seeing Phoenix like this, Chu Luos mind went blank. She ignored everything and quickly attacked the leader. At this moment, a figure flashed from the side and a dagger stabbed into the leaders mechanical heart. Then, a magical scene appeared. The leaders body seemed to have been thrown into a cauldron and quickly melted. Phoenix quickly struggled free and returned to Chu Luos arm. However, the dagger that had been stabbed into the leaders body also melted. Chapter 635 - Dealing with Ink Feather’s Leader (4) Chapter 635 Dealing with Ink Feathers Leader (4) Li Yan strode up to Chu Luo. Chu Luos body swayed. Luoluo, whats wrong? Li Yan caught her and was so frightened that his voice changed. Chu Luo was only a little exhausted because Phoenix had been bound by the magnetic field that looked like electricity. She took out a bottle of pills and said to Li Yan, Yan, quickly save Senior. He just stopped breathing. Im sure we can revive him. Li Yan took the bottle from her hand and carried her to Nangong Yi. He fed the pill to Nangong Yi and asked Chu Luo, Luoluo, what else do we need to do? Wait. The two of them waited until everyone else in Ink Feather came over. These people surrounded Chu Luo and Li Yan with powerful hostility in their eyes. Li Yan shielded Chu Luo in his arms and looked at them coldly. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo sneered. Looks like youre used to being slaves of alien creatures. Our efforts to save you just now were really in vain. After saying that, a bottle of pills quickly appeared in her hand. I knew that you might be ungrateful, so I prepared another bottle of pills at the same time. You dont have to eat this medicine. As long as I open the bottle cap, you will die immediately. Ink Feathers men looked at each other. One of them stood up and asked, What did you do to our leader? Dont you have eyes? After Li Yan finished speaking in a low voice, everyone turned to look at the melted pile of scrap metal. Their expressions changed several times. The other woman asked with trembling lips, You got rid of the leader. Thats right. Hahahaha Were finally free After the woman laughed, she actually started wailing Many others actually started wailing, too. Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other. Guessing that they hadnt really been willing to follow that robot leader, their expressions finally improved a little. Li Yan was about to speak when someone asked loudly, Wheres our young master? That person had just finished asking when a trembling voice came. Young Master is here. He doesnt look good. Everyone gathered around. There was no lack of people with incredible medical skills among them. They quickly picked Nangong Yi up and ran to the side. Watching everyone leave, Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other. At this moment, Snowball crawled out of Li Yans pocket. It had been knocked out earlier and only woke up now. The moment Li Yan noticed its movements, he brought it up and placed it in Chu Luos arms. Chu Luo looked at Snowball and her eyes lit up. Yan, why dont we let Snowball treat Senior? Theres no hurry. Lets see if they have any way to treat Nangong Yi. When the two of them found Nangong Yi, he was already placed in a glass vessel filled with liquid. The others were all surrounding him and staring at him. Seeing the two of them come over, a middle-aged man walked up to them and bowed deeply. Thank you for saving Young Master. Chu Luo and Li Yan were a little surprised. Chu Luo asked, You seem to be more respectful to Nangong Yi than to the leader. Why is that? Because he let us live. It turned out that it hadnt been easy for Ink Feathers people either. After the leader came to Earth, he had been experimenting on them. These people werent born with special abilities. Basically, the odds were one in ten thousand. So, that robot killed many people? It was like this at the beginning. Later on, Young Master came and allowed more of us to survive. At the same time, he asked the leader to dispel the idea of experimenting on more people. Chu Luo and Li Yan were a little surprised that Nangong Yi had done so much. Chu Luo walked towards the glass vessels and the others quickly made way for her. Someone said, Thank you, Miss Chu, for giving Young Master that medicine. He will recover after staying here for a month. Another person said, Its not convenient for us to entertain the two of you here. The ship for your departure is ready. Please leave immediately. Chu Luo frowned. Li Yan wrapped his arm around her shoulder and said to her, Luoluo, since Nangong Yi is fine, lets leave this place. Weve been missing for too long. The people outside must be very worried. Chu Luo tilted her head and looked at him. Li Yan raised his hand to touch her stomach and continued, Although the magnetic field here has been destroyed by you, there are still many rays emitted by the radioactive weapons here. Its not good for you and the baby. Chu Luo thought for a while and nodded. The two of them walked to the large ship prepared for them under the lead of Ink Feather and the others. Third Master Sun and the others were already waiting on the ship. When Chu Luo boarded the ship, someone suddenly gave Chu Luo a very exquisite wooden box and said to her, Miss Chu, Young Master placed this with me previously and asked me to hand it to you at this time. Chu Luo took the wooden box and was about to open it. That person quickly stopped her. Miss Chu, please dont open it now. Young Master said that you should only open the box when this island leaves your sight. Chu Luo was a little doubtful. That person added, Young Master said that you dont have to be suspicious. This is only a present for your future baby. After saying that, he turned around and left with the others. The ship started moving. Looking at the island that was getting further and further away, Chu Luo couldnt help but open the wooden box earlier. There was a jade pendant inside. Chu Luo took out the jade pendant and subconsciously glanced at it. What she saw made her frown. Yan, there seems to be something inside. Li Yan took the jade pendant from her hand and also glanced at it. When the others heard Chu Luo say that, they nervously craned their necks to look. After Li Yan saw it, he said to Chu Luo, That thing inside is probably for you. What could it be? If you want to see it, Ill break the jade pendant. Okay. Since Nangong Yi had asked her to look at it after she left, he definitely wasnt asking her to look at this jade pendant. Li Yan waited for her to nod before crushing the jade pendant. Then, he opened his palm and saw a very small recording device. Chu Luo took it and studied it. It was unknown what he triggered, but Nangong Yis voice sounded. Junior, this island was built by the leader with a powerful magnetic field. As long as the magnetic field disappears, the island will sink to the bottom of the sea. If you can leave, dont look back Meeting you is the greatest honor of my life. Goodbye. (END OF MAIN ARC) Chapter 636 - Side Story One (1) Chapter 636 Side Story One (1) Three years later. It was spring in March, and it was drizzling lightly. Chu Luo had just come out of the laboratory when she received a call from Li Yan. Li Yan asked her to go to the office so that they could go to the Sun residence together later. After responding and hanging up the phone, Chu Luo said to the professors beside her, Ill leave first. Ill go back and write the experimental report. The professors smiled and nodded. Professor Lu asked, Little Chu, I heard that youre preparing to be a professor. Which school will you go to? Chu Luo smiled confidently. At the School of Mechanical Engineering first. When the time comes, our school and the top ten universities in the world will have a robot competition. Ill lead a team over. Not bad, not bad, Professor Li said. Our medical school welcomes Little Chu to join. Chu Luo smiled. Ill consider it. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After saying that, she left first. The professors looked at the departing figure and couldnt help but sigh. Indeed, doing experiments with Little Chu brings about a greatest sense of accomplishment. Did you notice that after she gave birth, she seems to have become even smarter than before? Haha, Little Chu has always been smart. Two days ago, I saw a thread opened by Imperial Universitys BBS specifically for her. To think a student specially sorted out her achievements for the past two years. She has already won more than a hundred certificates, awards, and invention patents. Impressive, impressive. If Little Chu holds a lecture, it will definitely be packed. Of course. Chu Luo walked out of the laboratory building and looked at the continuous rain. She wondered where Roundy had gone. Just then, a car drove over. A simulating robot opened the door to the drivers seat and walked over gracefully with an umbrella. It was Roundy, who had been modified in the past two years by Chu Luo to be able to transform at will. The moment the girls who passed by saw the robot walking towards Chu Luo, they screamed in infatuation. Ah Isnt this my idol! Roundy is actually cosplaying my idol today! Roundy, I love you! Roundy, look at me, look at me. Chu Luo glanced at the infatuated girls standing there and asked Roundy, who was walking over, Who did you transform into today? The most handsome man in the country, Chu Tianba. That most handsome person that Roundy mentioned was the commander of the Mechanical Kingdoms empire server in the gaming capsule. When Chu Luo heard the name Chu Tianba, the corners of her lips couldnt help but twitch. She had no idea how the name Chu Tianba became famous when the names of the big bosses had been collected on the Internet. Roundy raised the umbrella above Chu Luos head in a gentlemanly manner. Beautiful lady, please get in the car. At this moment, the infatuated girls couldnt stand it anymore and screamed. Chu Luo couldnt stand it anymore and quickly walked two steps to get into the car. After the car drove out, Chu Luo asked, Did you learn something from Taozi again recently? No. Taozi has been busy with blind dates recently. Chu Luo was extremely surprised. Why would he go for a blind date? As if afraid of being heard, Roundy actually lowered his voice and said to her, Remember when Peach drank too much last time? He accidentally cried in front of Mommy Wang that he didnt have a girlfriend, that he was empty, lonely, and cold. So, Mommy Wang went around asking her acquaintances to introduce him to girls these past few days. Chu Luos gossipy heart was instantly aroused. Didnt he say that he wasnt looking to get a girlfriend? Erm Peach must have been provoked when he saw Teacher Little Wu bringing Tang Zhiyun back to see her parents. Chu Luo knew this, but she asked, Would he cry in front of Auntie Wang because of this? Why didnt she believe that? Roundy told her gossipily, Peach fell in love with a girl in the Battle of Lightyears. A few days ago, I was curious, so I hacked into the camera on the girls computer and saw her real face Roundy deliberately stopped here. Chu Luo guessed, Could it be that that girl is ugly? No, that girl is actually a man. Roundy imitated the excitement of humans in his voice. At that time, I told Peach but he didnt believe me. Later on, he hacked into it himself. In the end, he even went to squat at the door of that persons house according to his IP address. The person living inside is indeed a boy. After some thought, Chu Luo kindly called Wang Mingtao to show his concern. Wang Mingtaos voice sounded weak. The two of them spoke for a while, but he still sounded dispirited. Chu Luo said to him, Looks like youve been too free recently. Thats why youre thinking about these things. Ill get the seniors to increase your workload later. Chapter 637 - Side Story One (2) Chapter 637 Side Story One (2) Hey, hey, hey dont. Sister Chu, Ive really been dealt a blow. Chu Luo asked him, Do you like the character in the game or the person in real life? The character in the game, of course. That person actually turned herself into a girl in the gaming capsule! Weve never met in real life. In that case, what are you conflicted about? Everyone in the game pursues the aim of doing missions to kill monsters. Its not uncommon for such relationships to die the moment the two meet in real life. If you really want a girlfriend, come with me. Where to? Theres an Empire Area online gaming competition soon. Im the judge. There will definitely be many girls there. If you have the ability, go woo one. Wang Mingtao was silent for a while before saying in embarrassment, Sister Chu, I actually dont want to have a girlfriend in real life now. Then what are you conflicted about? II / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. 11 Seeing that he was silent again, Chu Luo said, Im hanging up. Wait, Sister Chu. Wang Mingtao quickly stopped her. What? Chu Luo asked. Wang Mingtao licked his lips and said, Sister Chu, when are you going to bring Little Princess Beibei to my house to play? Its been a few days since we last saw her. Mom said that she cant eat or drink well if she doesnt see Little Princess Beibei at least once a week. When Chu Luo heard this, she smiled and said, You have to ask Yan and her great grandfather, granduncle, and uncles. Other than at night, its also very difficult for me to see her. Beibei was the nickname of Chu Luo and Li Yans daughter. She was simply a combination of their strengths. She was beautiful, adorable, and smart. Ever since Beibei was born, she had been everyones little princess. Everyone had fought to raise her. Now, she realized that her previous worry about not being able to raise the child well was redundant. When Wang Mingtao heard this, he muttered, We cant beat the Sun family. Theyre simply bandits. Chu Luo laughed and said, When were free, we can meet up. Ill get Yan to bring Beibei over. Yay, yay. The two of them hung up. Chu Luo didnt put away her phone and couldnt help but look at the photo of their family of three on the screen. This photo was taken not long ago. Beibei was already more than two years old, and brimming with energy. When taking photos, she would even gesture a V sign. No one knew who she had learned it from. Looking at Beibei, Chu Luo thought of Nangong Yi. Ever since they returned, Li Yan and the Sun family had sent many people to that sea to look for them. Not to mention humans, they didnt even know where that island had sunk. Ink Feathers men and the island group seemed to have disappeared from Earth with their leader. In the past three years, they hadnt heard any news from Ink Feather again. Chu Luo arrived at Blazing Glory Corporation at five. At this moment, Li Yan hadnt come out of the conference room. Chu Luo had just sat down when she received a video call from Sun Tianhao. Chu Luo swiped the video and saw Beibeis big, watery eyes facing the camera. The moment she saw Chu Luo, she immediately shouted excitedly, Mommy, Mommy! Chu Luo smiled and asked, Beibei, do you miss Mommy? Beibei nodded fiercely. I miss Mommy. Then, she asked, Mommy, when are you picking Beibei up? When Beibei asked this, Sun Tianhaos displeased voice came from the side. Little heartless person, youve only been at our house for a few hours, and youre already in a hurry to get your mother to pick you up. Beibei pouted and turned around. Its been eight hours. After saying that, she ignored Sun Tianhao and walked to the side with her phone. As she walked, she said, Mommy, I went to play bang bang with Great-Grandpa today. Beibei was referring to a gun. The little fellow had her own toy gun. Ever since she could walk, she liked to follow Old Master to the shooting room. In order for Beibei to play, Old Master had specially gotten someone to build a child shooting room that didnt affect children in the shooting room. Every time Beibei was taken over, she would stay inside with Old Master Sun for an hour or two. Sun Tianhaos nervous voice came from behind. Ouch, little ancestor. Dont look at your phone as you walk. Be careful not to fall. Chu Luo chimed in, Beibei, be good. Listen to your third uncle. Dont look at your phone as you walk. Only then did Beibei obediently stop. She asked, Mommy, wheres Daddy? Ever since Beibei was born, Li Yan had basically been the one taking care of her. The relationship between the father-and-daughter duo was especially good. Chu Luo smiled and said, Daddy is in a meeting. Well come over after he finishes his meeting. Chapter 638 - Side Story One (3) Beibei was delighted. At this moment, the office door was pushed open. Chu Luo looked at Li Yan and smiled at him. Li Yan put down his laptop on the desk and walked over to kiss Chu Luo on the cheek. On the other end of the video, Beibei covered her eyes with a petite hand. Shy, shy. Daddy is kissing Mommy. Chu Luo nudged Li Yan with her elbow in dissatisfaction. Beibei is watching. Li Yan took the phone from her hand and said to Beibei sternly, Beibei didnt see anything. Unexpectedly, Beibei really cooperated. Beibei didnt see anything. Chu Luo couldnt help but laugh. After laughing, she said to Li Yan, Do you want to pack something? Well leave after youre done. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan then handed her his phone. Chu Luo continued to talk to Beibei. Li Yan went to put away the information, took his coat, and walked out of the office with Chu Luo. When they walked into the elevator, Li Yan tilted his head and said to Chu Luo in a low voice, Well stay at the Sun residence tonight. When Chu Luo heard this, she knew what the man was up to. She said, You want to let Beibei sleep with the others huh. Shes going to feel aggrieved and come look for us in the middle of the night again. No she wont, with Snowballs company. Chu Luo looked at him in confusion. Li Yan lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. We havent been intimate for a few days. Thats why you sent Beibei to the Sun residence so early in the morning. Mm. When Chu Luo and Li Yan arrived at the Sun residence, Beibei was waiting by the door while being carried by Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhao hugged her with one hand and held an umbrella with the other. Their expressions were simply the same. The moment she saw the two of them enter, Beibei happily wrapped her arms around Sun Tianhaos neck and shook him. Third Uncle, Daddy and Mommy are here. She then extended her arms to Li Yan. Daddy, hug hug. Li Yan quickly took Beibei from him and chided her, Its raining outside. Why did you ask your third uncle to carry you and wait by the door? Beibei rubbed her face against his fawningly. Just as Li Yans heart melted, she said, I wanted to see Daddy and Mommy as soon as possible. She then let go of Li Yan and wanted Chu Luo to hug her. Li Yan hugged her tightly and said, Mommy is tired. Daddy will carry you. Chu Luo, who was about to hug Beibei: The four of them arrived in the living room. The others from the Sun family were all waiting for the two of them. There had been a few additions to the Sun family in the past few years, and it was even more lively than before. When Old Master Sun saw Beibei being carried in by Li Yan, he glared at Sun Tianhao. I said not to carry Little Sweetie out. What if she gets drenched and catches a cold? Great Grandpa, dont scold Third Uncle. I asked Third Uncle to secretly carry me out. Sun Tianhao was extremely touched. He felt that Beibei was simply a heartwarming little darling. How could Old Master Sun continue to stay angry after hearing Beibeis adorable voice? He waved his hand. Lets eat first. Dont let Luoluo and Beibei starve. Everyone sat down to eat at Old Masters command. Beibei had her special kids chair and kids meal. Eldest Master Sun and Second Young Master Sun had also gotten married and now had children. But they were all boys. The Sun familys method of raising boys was to leave them be and let them take care of themselves. Although the two little men were a little younger than Beibei, the women from the Sun family fought to feed Beibei. The adults could eat later, so the madams served her first. After Beibei was done eating, she smiled at the madams warmly. Thank you, First Grand-Aunt, Second Grand-Aunt, Third Grand-Aunt. Oh my gosh, my sweetheart. Why is our Beibei so sensible? Third Madam couldnt stand it anymore and clutched her heart. First Madam smiled and asked, Beibei, do you want to drink some milk or eat some fruit? Beibei nodded. Yes. Beibei wants fruits. My two younger brothers want milk. Okay, First Grand-Aunt will go get it for you immediately. First Madam gave Beibei some fruits and three bottles of milk before sitting down to eat. After the meal, Beibei didnt want anyone to carry her except Chu Luo or Li Yan. Everyone knew she wanted to sleep. Why are you so tired at this time? Did you forget to take a nap today? Chu Luo pinched her nose. Beibei gave her a fawning smile. I was so happy to see Great-Grandpa that I couldnt sleep. Hahaha my Beibeis mouth is smeared with honey. Old Master Sun laughed happily. Li Yan carried her and she fell asleep after settling into a comfortable position. After the child fell asleep, the three masters of the Sun family called Chu Luo and Li Yan to the study. The moment they arrived at the study, their expressions became serious. Eldest Master Sun said to the two of them, Recently, our people found out that their people have started to be arrogant again. The boy received reliable news that someone has designs on Beibei. The entire world knew that Beibei was their sweetheart. There were some people who wanted to use Beibei to make Li Yan or Chu Luo submit. Hmph! Hearing this, Chu Luo snorted. Those people really dont give up. Looks like we didnt deal them big enough a blow three years ago. Third Master Sun slammed the table and said loudly, If anyone dares to have designs on our Beibei, Ill make them regret living in this world. Li Yans expression was very dark and he quickly exuded a murderous aura. Some people are restless again. Since theyre courting death, Ill send them on their way. The three masters of the Sun family looked at each other. Eldest Master Sun asked, Li Yan, do you know who has designs on Beibei? Mm, business opponents, Li Yan said. A group of clowns who cant see their own limits. Thats good. Since they knew who it was, the three masters heaved a sigh of relief. Second Master Sun said, Why dont we take advantage of this time and destroy their lair? These people are simply rats in a smelly gutter. Weve got to eliminate them for good. Li Yan had the same thought. The five of them discussed this matter. After about an hour, someone knocked on the study door. Then, Third Madams pained voice came. Little Chu, Beibeis feeling aggrieved after she woke up and didnt see you. Youd better come out and coax her. When Chu Luo heard this, she walked over and opened the door. Beibei was being hugged by the Third Madam. In her arms, she was pouting her little lips and there was moisture in her big eyes. She looked like she was about to cry, and it made ones heart ache. Mommy, hug hug. Chu Luo walked out and hugged her. She kissed her petite face and asked, Why did you suddenly wake up? Beibei, who started feeling sleepy the moment she lay on her shoulder, said aggrievedly, A big monster ran into my dream. I was so scared that I woke up. Oh my precious, why didnt you tell Third Grand-Aunt that you had a nightmare? Dont be afraid, dont be afraid. Dreams are often the reverse of reality. Chapter 639 - Side Story Two (1) Chu Luo talked to the few people in the study before carrying Beibei back to their room. After Beibei woke up, she became energetic and pestered Chu Luo to tell her a story. Chu Luo told her a few stories in a row, but Beibei was still energetic. Beibei hugged Chu Luos arm tightly and buried her little face in her waist. She muttered, Mommy, I miss Brother Momo. When is he coming back? Beibei was talking about Anya and Qin Mings son, Qin Moxuan. Anya rarely went back in the past two years. This time, she had brought Little Mo back, thus the Queen insisted they stay for a few more days. It had already been half a month. Beibei and Momo had grown up together and had a good relationship. Hearing Beibei say that, Chu Luo asked, Does Beibei want to video call Brother Momo? Hearing this, Beibei immediately opened her sleepy eyes and nodded. Yes. Chu Luo tapped her nose. Then dont talk to Momo for too long. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Okay. Chu Luo took out her phone and initiated a video call with Anya. The moment the video call went through, she heard Anyas smiling voice. Little gentleman Momo, dont be angry. Look whos called. No answer came from the other end. Chu Luo knew that Anya must have done something again. She asked, What did you do to Momo? Nothing. Anya felt wronged. This kid woke up this morning with that indifferent look on his face. I dont know whats wrong with him. After saying that, she pointed the camera at Qin Moxuan, who was sitting inside and looking at Anya expressionlessly. When he saw Beibei appear in the video, his expression changed. Then, he ran over, took the phone from Anyas hand, and ran away. Chu Luo also gave Beibei her phone. Sitting on the bed in a cute pink rabbit pajamas, Beibei looked at Momo and asked, Brother Momo, when are you coming back? I miss you. Momo replied seriously, Ill go buy a plane ticket immediately. As soon as he finished speaking, Anyas laughter could be heard. Young man, youre only three years old. How are you going to buy a ticket? Momo couldnt be bothered with her. He said to Beibei, Sister Beibei, get Aunt Luoluo to buy me a ticket. Anya: Hey, young man, are you serious? What will happen to me if you leave? Perhaps because he felt that Anya kept interrupting him and Beibei, Momo simply took the phone and ran away. Anyas dissatisfied grumble came from behind. After a while, Beibei waited for Momo to stop before saying to him, Brother Momo, dont worry. Ill use my money to buy you a ticket later. I have money, Qin Moxuan said. I got someone to investigate. Children arent qualified to buy tickets. Otherwise, Id have come back myself. Beibei said, Then Ill get Mom to hack into the US Aviation Department and use her identity as an adult to buy you a ticket. Okay. Chu Luo, who had been listening to their conversation: Seeing the two little ones discussing how to hack into the US Aviation Department to buy plane tickets, Chu Luo couldnt help but interrupt, Little kid Beibei, can I say something? Beibei turned to look at her. Chu Luo said, Even if I hacked into the US Aviation Department and bought a ticket for Momo, its not safe for him to secretly come back alone. He might encounter bad people along the way. Beibei tilted her head and thought for a while before saying to Momo, Brother Momo, you shouldnt come back alone. Ill get my father to send someone to send a helicopter to pick you up. Momo: Okay. Chu Luo: When Li Yan returned, Beibei was already asleep. Li Yan walked to the bed and carried her to the baby bed. Then, he walked back and hugged Chu Luo. Why didnt you carry her to someone else? Chu Luo glanced at him in dissatisfaction. Beibei had a nightmare just now. Can you bear to let her sleep with someone else? Li Yan pressed her down and said in a hoarse voice, As long as youre not worried that she will wake up halfway. Chu Luo raised her hand and pushed his chest. She smiled and said, Go take a shower. Beibei has just fallen asleep. She and Momo have been video calling for at least half an hour. What were the two kids discussing again? Momo wants to come back. Beibei is giving him ideas. Hearing this, the corners of Li Yans lips curled up. He said, Qin Ming has already gone over to pick them up. Thats good. That way, Beibei wont have to ask Momo when he will come back every day. Li Yan nodded and stood up to carry her to the bathroom. Chapter 640 - Side Story Two (2) Hey, why are you carrying me? Take a shower with me. Beibei Well just be faster. By the time the two of them came out of the bathroom, it was already two hours later. The first thing Chu Luo did after being placed on the bed was turn around to look at Beibei. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, she heaved a sigh of relief. Li Yan went over to cover Beibei with the blanket and got into bed to hug Chu Luo. He leaned his chin on her head and chuckled. Chu Luo poked his chest in dissatisfaction. Whats so funny? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Li Yan massaged her waist and said, Looks like our Beibei has grown up. In the future, we dont have to worry about her waking up halfway like before. Chu Luo subconsciously thought of how this man had been interrupted many times in the past. Even if he had to hold it in, he would coax his daughter. Recalling this, she couldnt help but laugh. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her cheek against his. The two of them said a few intimate words before Chu Luo asked, How did your discussion go? Are you going to fish out the people from the assassin organization? Mm. More than three years ago, Prince Philip and Earl Adrian engaged people from assassin organizations and Li Yan did the same. In the end, both sides served their respective employers, allowing Li Yan to deal with many people from assassin organizations. Coupled with the fact that Qin Ming had conducted a major cleanup of all the assassin organizations in France, causing them to suffer heavy losses, they had been silent for three years. Chu Luo thought, Maybe theyve been silent for too long and have run out of money. At this point, she snorted. Coincidentally, I havent had the time to test out the combat strength and invisibility of the batch of robots I made previously. Ill let these people be their experimental subjects. Li Yan hugged her tightly and looked past her at Beibei, who was sleeping in the child bed. Arrange more robots to protect Beibei. Even though he knew that no one could do anything to Beibei while she was under their protection, Li Yan was still a little worried. Chu Luo nodded and raised her hand to stroke his chest. She said, Dont worry. Beibei can sense danger. She also has the Safety Talisman I gave her. As long as shes not willing, no one can take her away. Mm. The next day, Chu Luo was woken up by the dumpling in her arms and the dumpling on her neck. She hugged the dumpling in her arms tightly with one hand and lifted the dumpling around her neck with the other to place it on the dumpling in her arms. Beibei immediately giggled. Chu Luo opened her eyes and looked at Beibei, who was smiling sweetly, then at Snowball, who was rolling about in Beibeis arms. She couldnt help but smile and pinch Beibeis red face. She asked, Why didnt you go out and play with others when you woke up? Wheres your father? Daddy was called away by the uncles. Beibei specially came to wake Mommy up to eat. Hearing this, Chu Luo was a little embarrassed. She deliberately messed up Beibeis hair which was tied into two buns. Indeed, this incurred the displeasure of the little girl who liked to be pretty. Bad Mommy. This is the beautiful hairstyle Grand-Aunts gave Beibei. Aiya, Im really sorry. Why dont Mommy get up and help you fix it? Beibei pretended to think for a while and even stole a glance to see if Chu Luo had sincerely realized her mistake. Chu Luo quickly revealed a sincere expression. Beibei nodded. Alright, Mommy cant mess up Beibeis beautiful hairstyle again. Chu Luo suppressed her laughter and quickly guaranteed, Definitely not. Satisfied, Beibei crawled out of her arms. Today was a sunny day. When the mother-and-daughter duo went out, Sun Tianyu and Sun Tianchengs sons were playing in the courtyard. When they saw Beibei, they strode over. One of the two kids was only two years old, and the other was only a year and a half old. They were shorter than Beibei. After they came over, they looked at Beibei expectantly. Sister Beibei, why dont you play with us? Beibei nodded and led one by the hand forward. Chu Luo followed behind the three kids. Not long after they left, Sun Tianhao and his brothers came over from the side for their morning practice. When they saw Beibei, they went over and surrounded her. Beibei greeted them politely, Hello, Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, Fourth Uncle, Fifth Uncle. Baby, let Fourth Uncle carry you. Dont go back today. Fourth Uncle will take you out to play. Fourth Brother, get up. Beibei, let Third Uncle carry you. Third Uncle will give you candy. Chu Luo watched as the men fought to carry Beibei. She laughed and walked up. Beibei, walk by yourself. Weve almost reached the living room. Chapter 641 - Side Story Two (3) Beibei, who was wondering who to let carry her, heard this and quickly nodded. Right. I want to walk by myself. After saying that, she held the two kids hands and walked forward first. Chu Luo and the Sun brothers followed behind them. Sun Tiancheng said, Sister, the capital has been a little unstable recently. You and Li Yan should pay more attention. Sun Tianhao quickly added, Sister, why dont you leave Beibei at the Sun residence? Its safer that way. The others agreed. Chu Luo didnt agree or disagree. You can ask Beibei for her opinion. If shes willing to stay here, I dont mind. The men really went to ask Beibei. Beibei had been chatting happily with Old Master Sun. Hearing their question, she quickly shook her head. No, Beibei wants to follow Daddy and Mommy. Daddy and Mommy will be back after work tonight. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Beibei still shook her head. Although she was usually obedient and sensible, there was nothing even Old Master Sun could do when she got stubborn sometimes. In the end, Beibei followed Chu Luo and Li Yan. Since Chu Luo was going to school, Beibei usually followed Li Yan. However, Li Yan had an international meeting to host today. This kind of meeting had to be held for half a day, so Beibei followed Chu Luo. When the mother-and-daughter duo arrived at Imperial University, the entire campus erupted. Even the schools broadcast said, Important news, important news. Our Little Princess Beibei is at Imperial University today. Everyone, quickly go back and wash your hands, disinfect, and change into a set of presentable clothes. Dont think that this was a joke. Everyone really did it. Hurry, hurry, hurry. Its not easy for Little Cutie Beibei to come to Imperial University. This time, I must show my face in front of her. Aiya, where did my chocolate go? My friend sent it to me from France. I want to give it to Little Princess Beibei. Chu Luo and Beibei didnt know what everyone was doing in private. The moment Beibei was brought to Imperial University, she happily wrapped her arms around Chu Luos neck and looked around. After returning from Death Island and before giving birth to Beibei, Chu Luo had completed her undergraduate studies and graduated from graduate school. After giving birth to Beibei, she returned to school half a year later and finished her PhD in two months. In the end, under the fervent invitation of the schools heads, she stayed on at Imperial University. In the blink of an eye, more than two years had passed. Previously, she had mostly been doing research and hadnt been conducting any lectures. It wasnt until this year that she prepared to be evaluated as a professor at Imperial University under the intense request of the schools heads. She would be teaching students and holding lectures. Chu Luo brought Beibei to her office. After she put Beibei down, she said to Roundy, Roundy, take Beibei to play for a while. Ill prepare some information. Yesterday, she had said that she would go back and prepare the experimental data. She hadnt expected to have no time for that after going to the Sun residence. She decided she might as well organize it now. Yes, Mistress. Roundy had a way with Beibei and would play with Beibei whatever she wanted. Beibei really wanted to go out and play today, so she secretly glanced at Chu Luo, who was sitting there busy. She quietly said to Roundy, Roundy, I want to go out to play. Roundy definitely obliged. He picked up Beibei and said to Chu Luo, Mistress, Ill take Little Mistress out to play for a while. Chu Luo didnt even look up. Dont go too far. Dont accept anything given by others. Got it, Mommy. Got it, Mistress. Beibei and Roundy responded at the same time and left. Chu Luo looked up when the door was closed. This wasnt the first time Beibei had come to Imperial University and wanted to go out and play. With Roundy and Snowball accompanying her, she felt reassured. Indeed, as soon as Beibei went out, many female teachers handed her snacks. Beibei waved her hand and refused them all. Then, she said with an adult-like expression, Mommy said that children cant eat too much snacks. Otherwise, their teeth will rot. The faces of the female teachers immediately softened at her adorable reaction. Fortunately, class was about to start, and the group of female teachers surrounding her could only leave reluctantly. After going one round with Beibei, Roundy was about to walk back with her. Suddenly, a flustered boy ran over. Perhaps because the boy was in too much of a hurry, he didnt look at the road in front and was about to bump into them. Reacting quickly, Roundy extended a mechanical arm and stopped him. Ah Bang! All the books in the boys hand fell to the ground. He quickly squatted down to pick up the books and said apologetically, Sorry, I didnt see anyone in front. Beibei looked at him and pointed at the books in his hand curiously. What books are those? Oh, I borrowed a few books about antiques from the Archeology Department. Beibei stared at his books. Seeing that she was staring at it, the boy smiled and handed her one of the books. Little Princess Beibei, if you like, I can lend you one to read first. You can get someone to return it to me after youre done reading it. Chapter 642 - Side Story Three (1) Beibei looked at the book and furrowed her little brows. The book made her a little uncomfortable. Even Snowball, who was lying in her arms, let out rumbling noises. Recalling that her mother had cautioned to tell her immediately if she sensed danger, Beibei hugged Roundy tightly and said to the boy, Thank you. With that, she asked Roundy to put the book away. The boy left after saying his class and name. Beibei looked at the book in Roundys hand and said to him, Roundy, take me back. Roundy brought Beibei back to Chu Luos office. Beibei ran up to Chu Luo on her two short legs and pulled her sleeve. Mommy, an older brother gave me a book just now. Beibei is afraid. Hearing this, Chu Luos eyelids twitched. She quickly asked, Where is the book? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Roundy handed the book to Chu Luo. Chu Luo took the book and glanced at it, then flipped it open to take a look. Then, she placed the book on the desk and carried Beibei to sit on her lap. She first comforted her, Beibei, dont be afraid. Someone merely cast a curse on the book. You have the Evil Warding Talisman on you. It cant hurt you. Beibei buried her head in Chu Luos arms and nodded. Only then did Chu Luo ask Roundy, Roundy, who gave Beibei this book? Roundy opened the control panel on his chest and let Chu Luo watch the video. After Chu Luo finished watching it, she stood up with Beibei in her arms and walked out of the office. Beibei hugged her neck tightly. Mommy, where are we going? Were going to ask that older brother some questions. Chu Luo didnt go to the department the boy mentioned. Instead, she asked his specializations teacher to pass him the message. She carried Beibei and sat in a pavilion, waiting. Ten minutes later, the boy rushed over from the school path. When he saw Chu Luo, he subconsciously stood up. He was probably too nervous and actually stuttered. Chu Chu Professor Chu. Although Chu Luo had yet to be promoted to a professor, many students liked to call her that now. Chu Luo nodded at him and asked directly, Who gave you the book you gave Beibei just now? Why did you give it to her? The boy was stunned by the question. He was a little embarrassed and uneasy under Chu Luos gaze. I I dont know either. After saying that, he quickly explained why he wanted to borrow books introducing antiques. My father likes to collect antiques. Whenever he has nothing to do, he goes shopping for antiques. I was afraid that he would be tricked, so I went to the Archeology Department to borrow a few books today. An archeology student helped me get those books. Whats that students name and which class is he in? He The boy realized that he had actually forgotten, and this made him even more anxious. Chu Luo knew at a glance that the boy had deliberately given that person something to make him forget. She didnt ask further and handed him a talisman. Take this. The boy didnt ask anything and quickly took the talisman. Soon, the boy felt the top of his head suddenly sober up. He said, I remember now. That person said that hes from third year XX class. His name is Xue Hao. Chu Luo nodded. Thank you. You can go to class now. The boy opened his mouth, wanting to ask what had happened. However, under Chu Luos cold expression, he didnt dare to ask and left. After walking for a while, the boy suddenly stopped and glanced at the hand that was holding the talisman just now. He exclaimed in surprise, but there was nothing inside. He scratched his head and asked strangely, Why did Professor Chu look for me just now? After the boy left, Roundy asked Chu Luo, Mistress, do you want to go ask that person? Chu Luo carried Beibei and walked back. As she walked, she said, No need. These students were just used by someone. The person behind this will appear again. Chu Luo had just carried Beibei into the office when she received a call from Yu Tong. Yu Tong had been working in her company as an executive since she graduated. She had been staying abroad for the past two years. With her extraordinary abilities, in just two years, she had transformed from a rookie to a businesswoman. Other than Yu Tong, a few cadres of the Student Union had gone to work in Chu Luos company back then. Now, the companies under Phoenix were already famous internationally. Yu Tong said to her on the phone, Chu Luo, Im coming back. Chu Luo smiled and asked, Didnt you say that you would stay abroad for at least three years? Why are you coming back after just two years? I thought you were so happy outside that you forgot your home. Hey, dont mention it. Yu Tong was especially angry. Recently, I encountered some trouble and need to come back to lie low. Chapter 643 - Side Story Three (2) What trouble? I wonder if that prince from Nation S is crazy. Previously, at a banquet, I accidentally mistook him as a pervert and beat him up. He actually clung to me and said that I was the most special woman he had ever seen and that he had to woo me. Heavens, to think such a thing could happen to mea domineering CEO actually fell in love with me like that. Chu Luo didnt know whether to laugh or sympathize with her. She suddenly remembered that her third brother had said that he would pursue Yu Tong. Later on, that kind of thing happened, so the matter was left unsettled. Chu Luo didnt mention this matter and only asked, Then when do you plan to come back? Yu Tong: Ive already alighted. This woman was as efficient as ever. Chu Luo asked again, Do you need me to get someone to pick you up? Im at Imperial University now. Do you want to come over? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Yu Tong: No need to pick me up. Ill take a taxi to Imperial University to look for you. After saying that, she asked, Is the little baby Beibei with you? Chu Luo glanced at Beibei, who was sitting obediently in her arms, and said with a smile, Shes here. Beibei seemed to know that she was talking about her and immediately looked up at her. Chu Luo said to her, Your Auntie Tongtong is back. Are you happy? Although Yu Tong was overseas, she would video-call Beibei every few days. Not only was Beibei not unfamiliar with her, but she also liked her a lot. She quickly nodded and replied loudly, I do, I do. When Yu Tong heard Beibeis answer on the phone, she was so happy that she wished she could fly over immediately. When Yu Tong finally arrived, it was already more than an hour later. The moment she saw the two of them, the first thing she did was hug Beibei and not let go. My gosh, my darling, little sweetheart, sweetie. Auntie Tongtong finally doesnt have to look at you through the screen anymore. Muack ~ Beibei tilted her head back from Yu Tongs kisses. Chu Luo couldnt stand it anymore and reminded Yu Tong, who had kissed her daughters face a few times. Yu Tong, restrain yourself. Only then did Yu Tong stop. After she played with Beibei for a while, Chu Luo asked, You suddenly came back. Do you have a place to stay? Yu Tong shook her head. No. I left in a hurry and didnt prepare anything. Chu Luo nodded. Imperial University gave me an apartment to rest in. You can stay there for the time being. Really? Yu Tong looked grateful. Chu Luo, thank you so much. In order to repay your kindness in taking me in, I As she spoke, she looked at Beibei, who was in her arms and blinking her big glass-like eyes at her. She grinned and said, Ill help you take care of Beibei. I can do it all the time. After saying that, she wanted to carry her away. Chu Luo saw through her thoughts and glanced at her. Dream on. She stood up. Lets go. Ill send you to the apartment first. Arent you tired after such a long flight? Im not tired. Im not tired after seeing little cutie Beibei. Beibei likes Auntie Tongtong too. My gosh, little cutie, why are you such a darling? As they walked out of the office building, Chu Luo said to her, Let Beibei come down and walk by herself for a while. Otherwise, youll be tired carrying her. Yu Tong couldnt bear to let go. Its okay, I can carry her. However, she couldnt walk for long. Beibei, little cutie, come down and Auntie Tongtong will hold your hand and walk, okay? When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips couldnt help but twitch. Beibei was a considerate little darling. When Yu Tong asked this, she nodded and agreed. Okay, Auntie Tongtong. Yu Tong put Beibei down and led her forward. As she walked, she told Chu Luo about her work abroad. Dont worry. Although I suddenly came back, I definitely wont neglect my work over there. Chu Luo wasnt worried about this at all. She was worried about something else. If Prince Abel woos his way here, how will you resolve it? Yu Tong snorted. Since were in my territory, why should I be afraid of him? If he really pursues me, Ill get married on the spot with a good-looking man. Chu Luo was silent for a few seconds before asking awkwardly, Who? Yu Tong smiled at her. Whoevers pleasing to the eye. In any case, I wont marry a foreign man. Chu Luo couldnt help but laugh. Yu Tong was beautiful and had a cheerful personality. There were men pursuing her wherever she went. However, her principle was that she wouldnt date those who didnt catch her fancy, and also, she wouldnt date foreign men. I really wonder if anyone can catch your eye. Chapter 644 - Side Story Three (3) Yu Tong shrugged. So what if I dont? In any case, I can do anything a man can do. I can do whatever I want alone. Why must I find a man? Its fine if I find a man whos compatible with me, but if I find someone whos inferior to me in all aspects, wont I be torturing myself? Chu Luo agreed with this, so the two of them didnt continue this topic. After walking for a while, Beibei got tired. She tugged at Chu Luos clothes and wheedled, Mommy, hug me. Gosh, baby, are you tired? Let Auntie Tongtong carry you. With that, she wanted to hug her again. Chu Luo picked Beibei up first. Looking at her petite body and tired dark eye circles, she said, Ill carry Beibei. What do you want to eat? Ill get Roundy to buy lunch for us and send it to the apartment. Yu Tong was really tired, so she said a few dishes that she wanted to eat. Chu Luo also named two dishes and asked Roundy to buy them. The two of them arrived at the apartment. Looking at the warm living room, Yu Tong collapsed on the sofa. Chu Luo carried Beibei and placed her on the sofa, then asked her, Beibei, are you thirsty? Mommy will pour you some water. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Thank you, Mommy. Beibei carried Snowball and sat properly. Seeing that Yu Tong was so tired, she placed Snowball on the sofa and took off her shoes. She then walked to her side and said, Auntie Tongtong, Snowball and I will massage you. Yu Tong was instantly touched to death. She took off her shoes and lay on her stomach, not standing on ceremony. Thank you, little darling Beibei. When Chu Luo came over with two glasses of water, Beibei was massaging Yu Tongs shoulder, and Snowball was stepping on her legs. That scene was a little comical. Especially since Yu Tong was still groaning in comfort. Not bad, not bad. Its comfortable. Darling Beibei is amazing. Hehe. Children liked to play to begin with. Hearing Yu Tongs praise, Beibei worked even harder. Chu Luo laughed. She walked over and asked, Beibei, who taught you how to massage? Why havent you massaged Mommy? Beibei turned around and smiled at her fawningly with a serious expression. Auntie Anya told Brother Momo that girls are used to being pampered. When shes tired, Brother Momo has to be considerate and help her massage Mommy has Daddy to dote on her. Auntie Tongtong dotes on everyone. Shes so pitiful. I want to help her massage. Pfft Yu Tong choked and pretended to look hurt. Darling Beibei is right. No one dotes on Auntie Tongtong or loves her. Im so pitiful. Beibei tilted her head and thought for a while before saying to her, Then Beibei will dote on Auntie Tongtong in the future. Again, Yu Tong was extremely touched. Chu Luo couldnt help but smile when she saw her daughter say this seriously. Yu Tong definitely wouldnt let Beibei massage her seriously. After Beibei played for a while, she sat up. Roundy quickly bought the food back. After the three of them ate, Chu Luo still had to go to the laboratory in the afternoon. Yu Tong volunteered to help her take care of Beibei. Coincidentally, Beibei was going to take a two-hour nap at noon, so Chu Luo agreed. She left Roundy behind and said to Tong, You dont have to specially take care of Beibei. Ill get the butler to come over later. If Beibei wakes up before you do, the butler will take good care of Beibei. Yu Tong gave her an OK sign. Chu Luo left. After Chu Luo left, Yu Tong and Beibei played for a while before the two of them fell asleep. Two hours later, Beibei woke up on time. She glanced at Yu Tong, who was sleeping beside her. Seeing that it wasnt Chu Luo, she got off the bed and walked out of the bedroom. When she walked out, she saw the butler sitting there and ran over. Uncle Butler. Miss, why didnt you put on your shoes after waking up? The butler picked her up lovingly and asked Roundy to bring her shoes to put on her. He asked, Miss, are you going to wait for Madam to come out of the laboratory, or are you going home with me? Beibei wanted to go home, but she was worried that Yu Tong would look for her when she got up. Her petite face was filled with conflict. The butler smiled and said, Miss, dont worry. If you want to go home, Ill write a note to Miss Yu Tong. Beibei nodded at him. Then Im going home. I want to go to the villa at the back to see flowers. Snowball is hungry, too. Okay. The butler left Yu Tong a note and left with Beibei. At around four in the afternoon, Sun Tianhao called Chu Luo. He happened to be in the university city and wanted to play with Beibei for a while, so he asked her where Beibei was. Chu Luo wasnt sure, so she said to him, She might be in my apartment now. Yu Tong is taking care of her. Yu Tong? Sun Tianhao was a little surprised. That fiery girl I said I was going to woo a few years ago? Thats right. Sun Tianhao was a little pained. What a pity. I originally planned to woo her, but I didnt expect that something like that would have happened later. By the time I had time, she had already gone overseas Sister, does she have a boyfriend now? Nope. Sun Tianhao chuckled on the phone and said, Got it. I wont disturb you then. Ill go there directly. With that, he hung up. Chapter 645 - Side Story Four (1) Yu Tong was in a daze and felt like she was thinking about something. When she finally remembered that there was a baby beside her, she abruptly woke up. When she saw that no one was in the bed or room, she quickly got up and ran out of the bedroom in her pajamas and disheveled hair. Beibei When Yu Tong saw the tall man standing by the living room window with his head lowered, she instantly raised her voice by eight degrees. Who are you! Sun Tianhao put away his phone and tilted his head to look at her. He was amused by her behavior. Are you sure you dont want to go in and change into a different set of clothes? Then, fix your explosive hairstyle before asking me who I am? Also Sun Tianhaos throat suddenly bobbed. Yu Tong subconsciously followed his gaze and looked down. When she saw that one of the buttons of her pajamas had fallen off, revealing the pink lace inside, her expression changed several times. She then looked at the man staring at her. Unlike ordinary women, she wasnt flustered or embarrassed. In her mind, she wondered if she should beat the person in front of her until he was half paralyzed or poke his eyes blind. Sun Tianhao didnt understand the murderous aura on her at all. He even whistled at her and said in a gangster-like tone, I didnt expect you to have such a good figure in spite of your short frame. These words ignited the violent spark in Yu Tongs heart. She buttoned her pajamas and quickly pounced on him. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Sun Tianhao hadnt expected Yu Tong to be so enthusiastic when she saw him. The corners of his lips curled up and he was about to open his arms to let her jump into his embrace. When Yu Tongs fist hit his chin, the smile on Sun Tianhaos face froze. In the next moment, he dodged to the side and asked loudly, What are you doing? How dare you ask that? You lecher. See if I dont beat you up today until your mother doesnt even recognize you. Yu Tong raised her fist again. Sun Tianhao quickly dodged to the side. As he dodged, he said, Hey, woman, look clearly at who I am. Whos a lecher? Im just here to look for my little niece. Pfft! I dont care who you are. How dare you run up to me and let your eyes roam about frivolously? Ill beat you up. With that, she waved her fist again. Sun Tianhao easily dodged it. Feeling that the woman opposite him was actually very adorable when she was angry, he deliberately dodged left and right. As he dodged, he deliberately said, Nah. Im simply looking blatantly. Yu Tong was about to explode when she heard this. Seeing that he could dodge it easily every time, she knew that he must be very skilled. After thinking for a while, she suddenly stopped. Sun Tianhao also stopped. Yu Tong smoothened her messy hair and asked, Do you think Im good-looking? Sun Tianhao nodded. Although youre not as good-looking as my sister and my niece yes, yes, good-looking. Under Yu Tongs displeased gaze, Sun Tianhao immediately said, Youre the most good-looking in my eyes. Yu Tong looked at him with a straight face. Increasingly feeling that this person was a lecher, she curled her finger at him. Come here. Sun Tianhao knew that the woman opposite him definitely had ill intentions, but at this moment, he was a little dazed by her watery and bright eyes that had turned watery from anger. He subconsciously walked towards her. Yu Tong looked at Sun Tianhao, who was walking over, and suddenly grabbed his collar. She wanted to look him in the eye to let him know how angry she was and how badly he would end up by provoking her. However, she had underestimated the difference in their heights. Sun Tianhao deliberately rubbed salt on her wound. Youre so short. Are you even 1.5 meters tall? These words made Yu Tong furious. She grabbed his collar and gritted her teeth when he cooperatively lowered his head to look at her. I! Am! One! Point! Five! Eight! Meters! After saying that, she bent her knee and shoved it upwards. Ouch~~ Yu Tong quickly let go of his collar and retreated. As she retreated, she looked at him, who was bending down and covering a certain spot. She snorted coldly and said, This is a lesson for you. After saying that, she took out her phone and said as she unlocked it, Since you dare to come to Imperial University and act so brazenly, just wait to go to jail. With that, she unlocked the door and prepared to call the police. In the next second, before she could react, a figure covered her. The phone in her hand was taken away and she was pressed against the wall. Er Sun Tianhao looked at the woman in front of him with a tense face. Gritting his teeth, he said, Since you think Im a lecher, if I dont make this reputation real, Ill have suffered your kick in vain. Yu Tong wanted to struggle, but she realized that his hand was like an iron clamp. She couldnt struggle at all. Chapter 646 - Side Story Four (2) What are you trying to do Ooh Her chin was immediately pinched. Her lips were sealed, pried open, and brazenly attacked. Shocked and dumbfounded, Yu Tong looked at the face that was so close that it was almost impossible to see it clearly, and the pair of sharp eyes that were flickering with light. Yu Tongs mind exploded. Her body seemed to have been electrocuted. That feeling was indescribable. However It actually felt good. With this awareness, Yu Tong wrapped her arms around his neck. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Their roles were now reversed. Then When Sun Tianhao was pushed out and the door closed in front of him, he rubbed his mouth with his thumb and grinned. After that, he slammed the door and said to the woman inside loudly, Yu Tong, youve taken away my first kiss, which Ive kept for 25 years. Im yours now. Dont even think of shirking your responsibility. Leaning against the door and pressing against her pounding heart, when Yu Tong heard this, her expression changed several times. In the end, she covered her ears and ran into the bedroom. The person who took the initiative just now definitely wasnt her. When had she become so desperate? To have actually done that to a lecher. When Chu Luo came over to call Yu Tong, she realized that she was sitting on the sofa with her face in her hands, looking like she was thinking about life. Yu Tong. Chu Luo called out to her. Yu Tong actually didnt come back to her senses. Chu Luo walked to her side and tapped her forehead with a finger. Yu Tong was startled. Hah Chu Luo, its you. What are you thinking about so seriously? Nothing? Yu Tong was too embarrassed to say it, so she changed the topic and asked, Youre off work? Mm, I came to ask you to come to my house for dinner with me. Yu Tong nodded and stood up to get her bag. The two of them walked out of the door. Chu Luo and Li Yan basically still lived in the villa at Imperial Sky Park. The car stopped outside the gate of the villa. As the two of them walked through the gate, a worried voice came from inside. Darling Beibei, dont run so fast. Otherwise, youll fall. Yu Tong suddenly stopped when she heard this voice. Chu Luo stopped and looked at her in confusion. Why did you stop? Yu Tong opened her mouth and asked after a few seconds, Chu Luo, who was the person who spoke just now? My third brother, Sun Tianhao. Didnt you meet him back in school? After Chu Luo asked this, Yu Tongs expression was extremely fascinating. At this moment, Sun Tianhao walked out of the door with Beibei in his arms. When he saw Yu Tong standing beside Chu Luo, he raised his eyebrows and smiled at her. When Beibei saw the two of them, he shouted happily, Mommy, Auntie Tongtong. As Sun Tianhao carried Beibei towards them, he said to Beibei, Beibei, from now on, call Auntie Tongtong Third Aunt. Beibei blinked her big glass-like eyes in confusion. Yu Tong exploded. Sun Tianhao, dont spout nonsense in front of Beibei. Yo, you finally know my name. Youre not calling me a lecher anymore? Yu Tong blushed and flew into a rage out of humiliation. She walked over angrily. Beibeis big eyes darted between their faces. When Yu Tong approached, she extended her arms to her. Auntie Tongtong, hug hug. Yu Tongs aura instantly deflated when Beibei extended her arms to her. She reached out to hug Beibei and kissed her cheek lovingly. She asked, Why didnt you wake Auntie up when you woke up at noon? Auntie Tongtong was tired and needed to sleep. Yu Tong was extremely touched and kissed her cheek again. Chu Luo walked over and said with a smile, Lets go in and eat. Yu Tong carried Beibei and the few of them walked into the villa. Sun Tianhao walked beside her and deliberately asked Beibei, Beibei, do you think its a good idea to let your Auntie Tongtong be your third aunt? Tongtong seemed to understand. Third Uncle wants to marry Auntie Tongtong? Thats right. Hey! Sun Tianhao, enough is enough! Sun Tianhao pretended not to hear Yu Tongs warning and said to Beibei, If your Auntie Tongtong marries me, well be a family from now on. Would you like that? Beibei nodded. Yes. Yu Tong couldnt stand it anymore and stopped. Under Sun Tianhao and Beibeis gazes, she sent Beibei into his arms. Sun Tianhao quickly carried her. Yu Tong glared at him and turned to walk to Chu Luos side, looking like she didnt want to talk to Sun Tianhao. Sun Tianhao smiled brightly at her. Chu Luo looked at the two of them with bright eyes and asked Yu Tong, Did something happen between you two this afternoon? Chapter 647 - Side Story Four (3) The two of them replied in unison, No! Yes. Chu Luo was certain that something must have happened to them in the afternoon, so she walked over to take Beibei from them and said, Why dont you guys talk first? Beibei and I will retreat. After saying that, she really carried Beibei away. Leaning on Chu Luos shoulder, Beibei looked at Yu Tong and Sun Tianhao. She asked Chu Luo in confusion, Mommy, why arent Third Uncle and Auntie Tongtong going in with us? They have something important to talk about. Theyll come in after theyre done. Are they going to whisper secrets to each other? Just like Beibei and Mommy? Thats right. Hearing the two of them walk in, Yu Tong looked at Sun Tianhao warily. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Sun Tianhao held his forehead. Im really not a lecher. If youre not a lecher, why did you kiss me so casually! I just couldnt help it. Pfft! Weve only just met and you couldnt help it, you big pervert! Im not. Sun Tianhao swore. I fell for you when you were in university more than three years ago. Ive wanted to woo you ever since. Yu Tong didnt believe it. Really. If I hadnt gone to Y Nation and if that incident hadnt happened, you would have become my girlfriend long ago. Hey, hey, hey What do you mean by long ago! Sun Tianhao took a step towards her. Yu Tong subconsciously wanted to retreat, but she suddenly remembered that retreating was a sign of weakness. She immediately stopped and pushed him. Unable to budge him, she said angrily, Stand still. Sun Tianhao stopped and looked at the hand on his chest. The night of early summer was actually still very cool, but to him, it was already very hot, so he only wore a thin short-sleeved shirt. Yu Tong pressed her hand on his chest and immediately felt the heat emanating from his body. She quickly retracted her hand. The corners of Sun Tianhaos lips curled up. He said, You didnt reject me when we kissed. Its obvious that you dont hate me. In any case, Im not married, and youre also single. Why dont we give it a shot? Yu Tong was about to speak. Sun Tianhao continued, I checked. You suddenly came back from France because you couldnt stand Prince Abels fierce pursuit of you. Yu Tong was displeased. This person was actually investigating her. Sun Tianhao could read her mind and immediately explained, I really wanted to woo you, so I checked why you suddenly came back. Yu Tong accepted his apology and crossed her arms. So what? Sun Tianhaos expression suddenly became serious. He promised her, If you agree to be my girlfriend, Ill help you deal with Abel. If you dont want to see me, I promise not to appear. If you want to see me, I promise to be at your service. The moment Sun Tianhao became serious, his aura changed instantly. His seriousness carried the iron-blooded aura unique to a soldier. Seeing him like this, Yu Tongs heart started beating faster. She wasnt a shy person. Realizing that the man in front of her could make her heart speed up, she only thought for a few seconds before saying, I can give you a chance to pursue me. Really? Sun Tianhao retracted his serious aura and immediately grinned. He became a sunny boy again. Seeing that foolish grin on his face, Yu Tong suddenly couldnt help but laugh. Sun Tianhao kept his word. Just as Prince Abel stepped foot into the capitals territory, he was stopped by a few guards at the exit. The guards brought Prince Abel to the consulate of S Nation. Then, he was told: The capital will be holding a safety exercise soon. Everyone in the consulate, please dont walk around. Otherwise, the empire will not be held responsible if anything happens. Abel ignored this notice and was dealt with as soon as he went out. The people from the S Nations consulate found the empires security guards and Sun Tianhao personally investigated. The result was that outsiders wanted to harm Abel. Out of consideration for the safety of Abels life and the fact that the empire didnt want to take the rap, the Sun family sent Abel back to his country. The matter is resolved just like that? When Yu Tong told Chu Luo about this, it was already half a month later. Yes, thats it. Yu Tong smiled and narrowed her eyes. This is great. When Abel thinks of me again, Ill bring my partner to him. When the time comes, Ill even deliberately thank him for leading me to Haozi. See if I dont anger him to death. Chu Luo laughed at these words and asked, Are you sure about Third Brother? Yes. Were already discussing when hell go to my house to propose. Chu Luo was shocked. Thats fast! Yu Tong didnt think it was fast at all. Its alright. We both have feelings for each other. Since its confirmed, we might as well get together early. Chapter 648 - Side Story Five (1) Time passed quickly. After more than a month, it was time for Chu Luo to bring her team to Germany to participate in the World Engineering intercollegiate robotics competition. The family of three woke up early and prepared to go to school to meet the students from the School of Mechanical Engineering that Chu Luo would be bringing to the airport. Unexpectedly, they had just eaten breakfast when Anya came in with Momo, who was carrying a small backpack. Chu, Momo and I will go play with you guys. When Beibei, who was sitting in the childs chair, saw Momo, she quickly waved at him. Brother Momo, come here. Momo walked over. Beibei took a piece of her favorite pastry and fed it to him. Brother Momo, eat. Its sweet. Momo opened his mouth and accepted the food. At this point, Anya was displeased for the umpteenth time. Momo, why do you eat the sweet food Beibei gave you? And when Mommy gave it to you, youd refuse. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Momo faced her with his expressionless little face. Anyas heart had been severely injured. I dont have a son like you. Im taking Beibei away to be my daughter. Chu Luo replied lightly, Dream on. Anya pretended not to hear her. The family of three had just finished eating when Qin Ming walked in. Seeing Momo carrying a small backpack, he walked over to carry him on his arm. Beibei wanted him to carry him too. Uncle Qin, carry Beibei. Qin Ming carried her and sat her on his other arm. Then, he looked at Anya with disagreement in his eyes. I dont have time to take care of you guys over there. Who needs you to take care of? After we go over, I can look after the two babies alone. Anya was especially confident. Qin Ming frowned. At this moment, Chu Luo walked over and said, Its fine if everyone goes over together. The capital has been a little unstable recently. Youll be even more worried if you let the mother-and-son duo stay here. Previously, Li Yan and the Sun family had wanted to ally together to lure the people from the assassin organization out and capture them in one fell swoop. However, at that time, someone had wanted to harm Beibei. After Chu Luo discovered it, there had surprisingly been no follow-up. Even though the Sun family had sent people to search the entire city and Chu Luo had invested a lot of invisible robots to look for them, they hadnt managed to find any traces of the assassin organization. The assassin organization suddenly disappeared in the capital. Its very likely that theyre in hiding. If we leave, theyll target Anya and Momo. When the time comes, well all be in Germany. Itll be difficult to save them. Anya nodded fiercely in agreement. Thats right. If your son and I are kidnapped and killed, you can cry to death alone. Qin Ming didnt like her saying this and frowned at her. So in the end, Anya and Momo successfully tagged along. This time, Chu Luo was bringing five top students from the School of Mechanical Engineering to participate in the competition. After picking them up, they went to the airport. Li Yans private plane was parked in the airport. The group walked through the special passageway and didnt cause a commotion. Along the way, Chu Luo discussed the situation with them. Li Yan and Qin Ming worked. Anya became the dedicated nanny of two babies. However, she was a little bored as a nanny. After looking at the two kids sitting together for more than an hour, leaning against each other and swiping the tablet, Anya was finally displeased. Hey, hey, can you guys respect me, the nanny? Beibei and Momo looked up at her at the same time. Anya smiled warmly and said, Lets play games together. Momo pursed his lips tightly and didnt want to respond to her at all. Beibei was more thoughtful and even explained to her. Auntie Anya, Daddy, Mommy, and Uncle are all busy. We cant disturb them. Her tone seemed to be asking why Anya was so insensible. Anya: She felt so sad. Perhaps it was because Anyas expression was too expressive, Beibei grabbed her hand. Auntie Anya, come play the maze escape game with us. Anya craned her neck to look at the maze they were playing and was shocked. The two of you are actually playing the adult maze escape game! Do you have some sort of a misunderstanding about your age? One was three years old, and the other was just over two years old. To think they were playing such a complicated game. Anya couldnt help but think smugly. Indeed, genes were too powerful. When the plane arrived in Germany, it was already three in the afternoon. Chu Luos identity was too special. The person who came to pick them up was actually the vice-principal of University D of Germany. The vice-principal was a very warm middle-aged uncle with a kind face. When he saw Chu Luo, he wanted to hug her enthusiastically. Chapter 649 - Side Story Five (2) However, when he saw Beibei standing beside her and being carried by Li Yan, he was shocked. Heavens, this must be the legendary baby Beibei. What a beautiful and exquisite little angel. The vice-principal spoke in German. To his surprise, Beibei replied in German, Thank you. Youre a very handsome uncle too. Heavens, heavens. Not only is Baby Beibei so beautiful, but shes so sweet, too. Hehe. Chu Luo looked at the smug Beibei and said to the vice-principal with a smile, Principal Loen, thank you for coming to welcome us personally. I wonder if the participating teams from other countries are here? Other than University A, the contestants from the other schools are already here. After the vice-principal finished speaking, he gestured for them to enter. Youve been on the plane for so long, you must be tired. Ill bring you to the hotel first. You can rest for two hours. We have a welcome banquet tonight. Chu, you and your students must attend. Chu Luo smiled and nodded, but she still said, Well stay in a hotel under Blazing Glory. Just let me know where the gala is held. Okay. As the two of them spoke, everyone walked out of the airport. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When they arrived at the hotel, the hotels in-charge had already prepared two villas for them. Chu Luo said to the students, You guys rest for a while. Gather in the living room at 4: 40. Okay. Tonights gala was specially prepared by University D to welcome the participants of a few competing universities. Everyone could be considered to have given their greetings in advance. When Chu Luo, who was wearing an evening gown, walked into the ball with a few boys in suits, the hall, which was originally filled with laughter, instantly fell silent. A few people came over with glasses. Chu, long time no see. Chu, youre indeed the one who brought the team here. When Chu Luo was surrounded by them, she said to the students, You can go and chat with people you know. The boys responded and dispersed. The people who came tonight were all top students in the robotics field. Even though everyone had never met in real life, they had basically heard of each others names and had seen the robots that the other party had designed. Coupled with the fact that the engineering guys werent scheming, everyone quickly started chatting. Looking at the students gathered, the professors and school heads of Germany looked at each other and smiled. The professor leading University Y asked, Chu, will you participate in this competition? The professor leading the team from Country E deliberately smiled and said, Its a little unfair if Chu is participating. Actually, no one wanted Chu Luo to participate. After all, in the past two years, as long as Chu Luo participated, no one else would get first place. Chu Luo glanced at them and replied confidently with a smile, Im not participating, but my students can still get first place. The University D professor immediately replied, Chu, youre still so confident. But I think youll probably be disappointed this time. Our University D will definitely get first place. Loen also said in a mysterious tone, Yes, we have a secret weapon this year. The teachers of those participating students are especially brilliant. Oh? Chu Luo was interested. She looked around and recognized everyone surrounding her. She asked with a smile in her eyes, Why dont I see any unfamiliar faces? Loen and the University D professor leading his team smiled mysteriously. Loen said, We spent a lot of effort hiring that person. Youll see him at the competition. So mysterious? Chu Luos interest was piqued. However, Principal Loen and the University D team leader didnt say anything. There was nothing Chu Luo could do about it. The competition was the day after tomorrow. Everyone would rest for a day tomorrow. The next day, Chu Luo was, again, woken up by two dumplings. She smiled and pulled the person in her arms up to kiss her cheek. She asked, Darling Beibei, why are you awake so early this morning? This was the little fellows first time abroad. Last night, at the banquet, the little fellow had been following Li Yan around. Neither of them had slept. Chu Luo had thought that Beibei would sleep in this morning. Beibei whispered into Chu Luos ear, Mommy, I heard from the auntie here that theres delicious pudding this morning. We have to go early, or there wont be any left. Like Chu Luo, Beibei didnt have much resistance to delicacies, especially sweet foods. The little fellow had woken up early in the morning for a sweet meal. Chapter 650 - Side Story Five (3) Chu Luo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. She asked, Wheres your father? Beibei told her, Daddy said that he went for his morning exercise. He asked me to wait for Mommy to wake up before getting up. As she spoke, she held Chu Luos face and said delicately, Mommy, Piggy, time to wake up. This little fellow actually called her a piggy. Chu Luo tickled her armpits in dissatisfaction. Beibei giggled and twisted. The two of them played for a while before Chu Luo got out of bed and brought her to get dressed and wash up. When the two of them went out, the sun had just risen. Unexpectedly, Momo was sitting in the courtyard of their villa like a young adult, swinging his little legs. Brother Momo. When Beibei saw Momo, she pulled her hand out of Chu Luos and ran over. Chu Luo followed him and asked, Momo, why are you sitting here alone? Wheres your Mommy? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Mommy is still sleeping. She asked me to play with Sister Beibei. Hearing this, Beibei said to him, Then why didnt you call me? I would have gotten up long ago. No. Youre a girl and Im a boy. A boy cant enter a girls room casually. When Beibei heard this, she blinked her big eyes and asked Chu Luo, Mommy, cant boys enter the girls room? Then why can Mommy and Daddy be in the same room? Chu Luo told her, Because Mommy and Daddy are husband and wife. Also similarly, girls cant enter the boys room casually, especially in unfamiliar boys or girls houses. Beibei nodded, not fully understanding. Chu Luo held one in each hand and walked out of the villa. As she walked, she said, Youre still young. You dont have to worry about such things now. Lets go. Ill take you kids to the restaurant for breakfast. When Chu Luo brought the two babies to the restaurant, she immediately attracted everyones attention. Heavens, what kind of angel-like looks is this? An angel holding two angel babies. So beautiful. They look like theyre from the empire. That madam looks so familiar. Oh my god, isnt that the legendary Chu Luo from the academic world? Why is Chu Luo here? Are the two angel babies holding her hands her children? Thats impossible. I heard that Chu Luo only has one daughter. That little boy is mixed-blood, and hes not as exquisite and beautiful as that little girl. Its obvious that hes not her child. Heredity is indeed powerful. Chu Luo led the two kids to a dining table and sat down. The restaurant manager personally came to serve them. Madam, Miss, and this young master, good morning. Beibei immediately replied politely, Good morning, Uncle. The manager was instantly melted by Beibeis sweetness. He softened his voice and asked, I wonder what you want to eat, Miss? I want to eat pudding. Chu Luo raised her hand to stroke Beibeis head and said to the manager, Serve all your signature breakfasts here. Two more men will come over for breakfast later. The manager immediately guessed that it was Li Yan and Qin Mo. He quickly responded respectfully and left. Indeed, Li Yan and Qin Ming walked in a few minutes later. With their tall build and long legs, their imposing aura stunned everyone as soon as they walked into the restaurant. Those who had been peeking at Chu Luo and the two kids subconsciously retracted their gazes and didnt dare to look again. Daddy. The moment Beibei saw Li Yan walking over, she called out sweetly. Li Yan walked over to carry her on his lap and asked, Did you wait for Mommy to get up with you? Beibei nodded at him. Yes. Good girl. Beibei immediately beamed at the compliment. Qin Ming came and sat beside Momo. The father-and-son duo looked like they were from the same mold, to begin with. Coupled with the equally expressionless face, it made people unable to help but laugh. Qin Ming asked Momo, Did your mommy say when shell wake up? Momo: Mommy said that she will sleep for at least two hours. No one is allowed to disturb her. Qin Ming pursed his lips and stopped talking. Anya was tired last night. He planned to help her bring some food when he went back. Otherwise, she would really wake up naturally and complain that she was hungry again. In the morning, Chu Luo and the others didnt go anywhere and stayed in the hotel to rest. In the afternoon, Li Yan and Qin Ming went out. Anya wanted to go shopping, so she pulled Chu Luo and said, Chu Luo, come with me. Its too boring shopping alone. Chu Luo didnt want to. I want to chat with the students in the afternoon. We can come back early, Anya said. I heard that theres a very interesting street in King City. That street is selling all kinds of rare treasures and has some very interesting entertainment places Chu, lets go take a look. We can also let the two babies see the world. After Anya finished speaking, she asked Beibei and Momo, Babies, do you want to go? The two babies had no idea what she was talking about, but under her expectant expression, they nodded in agreement. Anya looked at Chu Luo. Chu, both babies agreed. Chu Luo: Chu Luo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. She asked, Wheres your father? Beibei told her, Daddy said that he went for his morning exercise. He asked me to wait for Mommy to wake up before getting up. As she spoke, she held Chu Luos face and said delicately, Mommy, Piggy, time to wake up. This little fellow actually called her a piggy. Chu Luo tickled her armpits in dissatisfaction. Beibei giggled and twisted. The two of them played for a while before Chu Luo got out of bed and brought her to get dressed and wash up. When the two of them went out, the sun had just risen. Unexpectedly, Momo was sitting in the courtyard of their villa like a young adult, swinging his little legs. Brother Momo. When Beibei saw Momo, she pulled her hand out of Chu Luos and ran over. Chu Luo followed him and asked, Momo, why are you sitting here alone? Wheres your Mommy? Mommy is still sleeping. She asked me to play with Sister Beibei. Hearing this, Beibei said to him, Then why didnt you call me? I would have gotten up long ago. No. Youre a girl and Im a boy. A boy cant enter a girls room casually. When Beibei heard this, she blinked her big eyes and asked Chu Luo, Mommy, cant boys enter the girls room? Then why can Mommy and Daddy be in the same room? Chu Luo told her, Because Mommy and Daddy are husband and wife. Also similarly, girls cant enter the boys room casually, especially in unfamiliar boys or girls houses. Beibei nodded, not fully understanding. Chu Luo held one in each hand and walked out of the villa. As she walked, she said, Youre still young. You dont have to worry about such things now. Lets go. Ill take you kids to the restaurant for breakfast. When Chu Luo brought the two babies to the restaurant, she immediately attracted everyones attention. Heavens, what kind of angel-like looks is this? An angel holding two angel babies. So beautiful. They look like theyre from the empire. That madam looks so familiar. Oh my god, isnt that the legendary Chu Luo from the academic world? Why is Chu Luo here? Are the two angel babies holding her hands her children? Thats impossible. I heard that Chu Luo only has one daughter. That little boy is mixed-blood, and hes not as exquisite and beautiful as that little girl. Its obvious that hes not her child. Heredity is indeed powerful. Chu Luo led the two kids to a dining table and sat down. The restaurant manager personally came to serve them. Madam, Miss, and this young master, good morning. Beibei immediately replied politely, Good morning, Uncle. The manager was instantly melted by Beibeis sweetness. He softened his voice and asked, I wonder what you want to eat, Miss? I want to eat pudding. Chu Luo raised her hand to stroke Beibeis head and said to the manager, Serve all your signature breakfasts here. Two more men will come over for breakfast later. The manager immediately guessed that it was Li Yan and Qin Mo. He quickly responded respectfully and left. Indeed, Li Yan and Qin Ming walked in a few minutes later. With their tall build and long legs, their imposing aura stunned everyone as soon as they walked into the restaurant. Those who had been peeking at Chu Luo and the two kids subconsciously retracted their gazes and didnt dare to look again. Daddy. The moment Beibei saw Li Yan walking over, she called out sweetly. Li Yan walked over to carry her on his lap and asked, Did you wait for Mommy to get up with you? Beibei nodded at him. Yes. Good girl. Beibei immediately beamed at the compliment. Qin Ming came and sat beside Momo. The father-and-son duo looked like they were from the same mold, to begin with. Coupled with the equally expressionless face, it made people unable to help but laugh. Qin Ming asked Momo, Did your mommy say when shell wake up? Momo: Mommy said that she will sleep for at least two hours. No one is allowed to disturb her. Qin Ming pursed his lips and stopped talking. Anya was tired last night. He planned to help her bring some food when he went back. Otherwise, she would really wake up naturally and complain that she was hungry again. In the morning, Chu Luo and the others didnt go anywhere and stayed in the hotel to rest. In the afternoon, Li Yan and Qin Ming went out. Anya wanted to go shopping, so she pulled Chu Luo and said, Chu Luo, come with me. Its too boring shopping alone. Chu Luo didnt want to. I want to chat with the students in the afternoon. We can come back early, Anya said. I heard that theres a very interesting street in King City. That street is selling all kinds of rare treasures and has some very interesting entertainment places Chu, lets go take a look. We can also let the two babies see the world. After Anya finished speaking, she asked Beibei and Momo, Babies, do you want to go? The two babies had no idea what she was talking about, but under her expectant expression, they nodded in agreement. Anya looked at Chu Luo. Chu, both babies agreed. Chu Luo: Chapter 651 - Side Story Six In the end, under Anyas coaxing and pestering, the four of them arrived at the street Anya had mentioned under the protection of a group of bodyguards. The south of Germany was basically made up of fresh and vibrant Baroque-style buildings. This side was close to University D, and the business circle was especially prosperous. Especially since this was such a famous street, there was a stream of people every day, and it was extraordinarily lively. The moment Chu Luo and the others walked into the street, they immediately became the focus of everyones attention. Everyone pointed at them kindly and praised how beautiful they were. Under the cover of the crowd, some gangsters had designs on them. If we sell such beautiful children in the dark market, we will definitely earn a huge sum. That little girl will definitely be sold for an astronomical price. Those two madams have so many bodyguards. Their status must not be low. Why dont we just make away with that little girl? Good idea. Once theyre in our territory, its useless no matter how high their status is. Amid a sinister laugh, the group of people quickly disappeared into the crowd, looking for all kinds of chances. The moment Anya arrived on the street, she started looking around excitedly. From time to time, she said to Chu Luo, Chu, look. Whats selling over there? It looks very interesting. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Chu Luo held the two babies each in one hand and ignored Anyas excitement. She asked them, Baby girls, are you tired? Momo replied first, Auntie Luoluo, Momo isnt tired. Beibei had wanted Chu Luo to hug her, but upon hearing this, she replied loudly, Beibei isnt tired either. How could Chu Luo not tell what Beibei was thinking? She smiled and asked, Beibei, do you want Uncle Bodyguard to carry you? The two children were already a little heavy. Usually, the bodyguards would carry them when they went out. Beibei thought for a moment and nodded. Then, she stopped and turned to extend her arms to one of the bodyguards. Uncle Dada, hug Beibei. Xiang Da carried Beibei and deliberately weighed her in his arms. When Beibei giggled, he said to her loudly, Miss, Im ready. Lets go. Beibei replied loudly, Alright, Beibei is ready. Chu Luo looked at Beibei happily. The little darling liked to play this game with bodyguards the most. Every time, she would giggle for a long time. There were many fun and eye-catching shops and many stalls on this street. The street stalls sold antiques from various countries and eras. Although most of them were fake, there were many people at every stall. Even Anya stopped by a stall. She looked at a dragon-shaped wine pot made of bronze and asked Chu Luo, Chu, do you think that bronze wine pot is a treasure that came from the empire? Chu Luo glanced at her and asked, If its really a treasure, do you really think it would appear in such a stall? Anya smiled at her. Actually, she was just asking casually. She didnt believe that there would be real treasures at street stalls. At this moment, a bodyguard suddenly reminded the other bodyguards, Everyone, pay attention. Chu Luo also felt something and said to Anya, Anya, be careful. After saying that, she stood beside the bodyguard holding Beibei. Whats wrong? Anya subconsciously stood beside the bodyguard carrying Momo. Just as she finished asking, a huge commotion came from the front. Then, the people in front ran over in panic. Some people screamed as they ran, Ah The fighting bulls at the Bullfighting Ground lost control and ran out. Everyone, run Chu Luo frowned and gestured to everyone. Go stand at the side first. At this moment, someone screamed loudly, Theres more than one fighting bull. All the fighting bulls in the Bullfighting Ground have gone crazy and rushed out. Many people have been injured in the front. One had to know that the fighting strength of bulls in the Bullfighting Ground was very astonishing. Normal people would definitely get injured. When everyone heard this, they panicked. Instantly, there were screams, roars, and cries from all around them. Chu Luo took Beibei from the bodyguard and said to the others, Protect Anya and Momo. Just as she finished speaking, more people ran over. Everyone squeezed and quickly separated Chu Luo and Anya. Chu Luo carried Beibei to a dark alley before finally stopping. Beibei hugged Chu Luos neck tightly and looked at the group of people who had surrounded them. Chu Luo raised her hand and patted Beibeis back, saying, Beibei, dont be afraid. Close your eyes. These people will disappear soon. Beibei obediently closed his eyes. Chu Luo quickly exuded a sharp murderous aura. She asked, Whose men are you? The people who surrounded them walked towards them. Someone chuckled and said, Top-grade, indeed. If we take these two away, well be rich. Hearing him say that, Chu Luo knew what they were doing. Her lips curled into a sneer. In the next second, a few silver needles appeared in her hand and she threw them at these people. Before these people could react, they all fell down in fear. Chu Luo looked at the closed-eyed Beibei and carried her into the depths of the alley. She had seen the topographic map here before. After walking through this alley, they would reach another street. It wasnt until they had gone far that Chu Luo said to Beibei, Beibei, you can open your eyes now. Beibei opened her eyes and looked behind curiously. Chu Luo had already turned the corner and Beibei couldnt see anything. She wrapped her arms around Chu Luos neck and asked, Mommy, were those people bad people just now? Mm, is Beibei afraid? No. With Mommy by Beibeis side, Beibei isnt afraid of anything. When Chu Luo heard this, the corners of her lips curled up. Just as the mother-and-daughter duo walked out of this dark alley, a few cars drove over and stopped there. One of the cars quickly opened and Li Yan strode over with a powerful murderous and deeply cold aura. As he walked over, he quickly sized up the mother-and-daughter duo. After confirming that they were unscathed, he felt relieved. Daddy. Beibei extended her arms to him. Li Yan took Beibei and ordered the group of bodyguards, Go investigate. Yes. The bodyguards quickly walked into the dark alley. Li Yan carried Beibei with one arm and held Chu Luos shoulder with the other. The three of them walked towards the car. Beibei hugged Li Yans neck and told him what had happened. Daddy, many people surrounded Mommy and me just now. Mommy said that as long as Beibei closes her eyes, those people will disappear. Did Beibei close her eyes after hearing Mommys words? I did. When Mommy asked me to open my eyes, those people were indeed gone. Good girl. Hehe. The three of them got into the car. Li Yan carried Beibei on his lap and held Chu Luos hand tightly with one hand. Chu Luo held his hand back. Knowing that he was still rattled, she comforted him. You know well be fine. Mm. Although Li Yan knew, he had still been very worried when the bodyguard reported the situation here. Chapter 652 - Side Story Seven Li Yan tilted his head and kissed Chu Luos forehead. Next time, tell me where youre going. Ill go with you. The corners of Chu Luos lips curled up slightly as she nodded at him. Beibei looked up at Li Yan, waiting for him to kiss her. However, after waiting for a while and seeing that he didnt move, she pouted and tugged at his clothes unhappily. Li Yan looked down at her. Beibei blinked at him with her big, glass-like eyes. Li Yan pretended not to understand her. Beibei was so anxious that her little face turned red. Chu Luo watched as Li Yan deliberately teased Beibei and pushed his arm in amusement. If you dont kiss Beibei, shell cry. Beibei said loudly in embarrassment, Beibei doesnt cry. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Chu Luo reached out and kissed her forehead. Li Yan kissed her again. Beibei immediately beamed. The university robot competition was held at the University D robot research and development center. When the eight universities were revealed under the cameras, all the science students and robotics enthusiasts in the world erupted. Chu Luo said to Anya, who had followed her, Wait for me in the audience. Ill look for you after the competition. Anya assured her, Okay, we definitely wont walk around. After saying that, she added, Chu Luo, dont worry. Blockhead and Li will come over later. Ill keep a close eye on Beibei during this time. Chu Luo nodded and led her teammates to the competition waiting area. Todays competition was divided into two roundsin the morning and afternoon. The first round was a robot display by the various teams. The second round was making a robot on the spot. Every school had taken out a secret weapon today, and the displayed robots they brought were extremely exquisite. The people behind the screen held their breaths in excitement, afraid that they would miss out on something. Beibei and Momo, who were sitting in the audience, were also watching seriously. The two kids were discussing as they watched. After about half an hour, Beibei suddenly quietly tugged at Anyas clothes. Anya turned to look at her. Darling Beibei, whats wrong? Beibei stood up and whispered in her ear, Auntie Anya, I want to go to the toilet. Anya nodded and said to her, Ill take you there. After saying that, she turned to ask Momo, Darling Momo, do you want to pee? No. Momo stared at the competition arena without blinking. Anya knew that the little fellow liked robots, so she said to the bodyguard, Watch Momo. Then, she held Beibeis hand and walked towards the bathroom. The bathroom was a little far from here, so Anya asked the students here before finding it. Anya sent Beibei into the bathroom and said to her, Darling Beibei, Auntie will be at the sink. Come out after youre done. Okay, Auntie Anya. Beibei raised her short legs and entered a cubicle. However, just as she finished peeing and pulled her pants up, she felt something above her head. Beibei subconsciously looked up. When she saw what it was, she was about to scream when she lost consciousness. When Beibei woke up, she saw a very handsome man with a faint smile on his face. Youre awake? The mans voice was also very pleasant and gentle. Beibei blinked a few times, then asked blankly, Who are you? My name is Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi looked at the exquisite and beautiful little girl in his arms and was in a daze. He asked, Are you Chu Luos daughter? How did you know? Beibei suddenly remembered that she had been taken away by a bad person. He suddenly sat up in his arms and looked at him warily. You big baddie, if you take me away, my parents will definitely come and save me. Nangong Yi looked at the suddenly furious baby and the smile on his face deepened. He gestured to Beibei with his eyes. I didnt capture you. To be exact, we were captured at the same time. Eh Beibei didnt quite believe it, but she still looked around. She then realized that there was nothing in the room they were in. Moreover, Nangong Yis hands and feet were tied. She looked at herself again and heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that she wasnt tied up. Nangong Yi watched Beibeis series of actions with his gentle eyes. He asked her, Baby, whats your name? Beibei looked at him, thinking that they were all pitiful people who had been caught by baddies. She decided it was okay to tell him her name. She said, My name is Li Yuge. You can call me Beibei. Beibei. Nangong Yi called out to her and asked, Are you hungry? Only then did Beibei feel hungry. She rubbed her stomach and nodded at him. Yes. Nangong Yi asked her again, Did your father or mother teach you how to use a knife? My uncles taught me. Alright, I have a soft knife with me. Take it out and help me cut the rope on my hand. Beibei nodded and got up from the ground. At Nangong Yis signal, she pressed a spot on his belt and saw a soft knife sticking out. Worried that she would accidentally cut herself, Nangong Yi asked her to take it out while teaching her how to use it. After Beibei took out the soft knife, she went behind Nangong Yi and cut the rope that tied his hands. As soon as Nangong Yis hand was free, he took the soft knife from Beibeis hand and cut the rope on his leg. He stood up and picked her up. Beibei, hug Uncles neck tightly. Uncle will take you out. Nangong Yi had a fresh and elegant smell on him. Beibei liked it very much, so she nodded at him and hugged his neck tightly. Nangong Yi carried Beibei to the door. After whistling, they heard the door open. Beibei was a little worried, so she whispered to Nangong Yi, Uncle, are there bad people outside? Dont be afraid, Beibei. Its not a bad person. Its Uncles robot. Robot? Beibei was still too young to understand why Nangong Yi could be kidnapped despite having a robot. Actually, Nangong Yi had done it on purpose. He had known that Chu Luo and the others were looking for people from the assassin organization, wanting to capture them all in one go. Today, on the way to University Ds robot research and development center, he had seen someone knock Beibei out and want to take her away, so he had schemed to get those people to bring him along. This way, his skills could protect Beibei and also help Chu Luo and the others. The door was quickly opened by the robot. When Beibei saw the robot outside the door, she said to Nangong Yi happily, Mommy made such robots too. Nangong Yi smiled at her. Beibeis mother must be an incredible person. Of course. Mommy is the best. Beibei nodded heavily, her little face filled with absolute pride. Nangong Yi was amused by her expression. After laughing, he said to the robot, Go get us something to eat. The robot turned invisible. Chapter 653 - Side Story Eight Nangong Yi carried Beibei and walked out. This was a corridor that led upwards. It was obvious that they were locked in a dungeon. When Nangong Yi was about to reach the end of the corridor, there was a commotion outside. Nangong Yi hugged Beibei and pressed her against the wall. Standing by the door, he whispered to Beibei, Beibei, close your eyes. Beibei thought about how she and her mother had met a bad person yesterday and her mother had also asked her to close her eyes. Thereafter, the bad person had disappeared. She obediently closed her eyes. The door was pushed open at the same time. Two people came. The person walking in front was wearing a sleeveless singlet, revealing his muscular body. He had a square face and looked a little fierce. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. The person behind looked a little thin. He was wearing a hat on his head, and the brim of the hat was pulled very low, basically covering his face. His appearance couldnt be seen clearly, but the murderous aura on his body couldnt be underestimated. When the person walking in front opened the door, he turned to the person behind him and said, That little girl is very valuable. We need to think of a way to give her to the buyer. As for that man, just get rid of him. At this point, he hesitated for a while. Do you think we should report this to the leader first? Report what? The leader wont care about such a small matter. The lean mans voice was especially low and sounded sinister. The burly man nodded. Thats true. At this point, the burly man turned around and was about to walk in when a trace of air came from his throat. His expression changed abruptly and he didnt dare to move. The person walking behind him immediately realized that something was wrong and quickly took out a gun. However, at this moment, a cold voice sounded. Dont move. If you move again, Ill kill your companion. The burly man glanced at the dagger pressed against his heart from the corner of his eye and said to the person behind him, Dont attack. The two of them were obviously partners. The person behind said, I wont do anything. Dont hurt my companion. As he spoke, he quietly loaded the gun. Nangong Yi narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at the two people in front of him. He said, Retreat. The two of them quickly retreated while finding an opportunity to subdue Nangong Yi. Just as Nangong Yi pressed a dagger against that person and carried Beibei out of the door, the thin man suddenly erupted from behind the burly man and quickly flashed to the front to shoot at Nangong Yi. The bullet quickly shot towards Nangong Yis arm that was holding the dagger. Just as the two of them thought that it would hit his hand, the bullet suddenly seemed to have hit an iron plate. After a ding, it bounced back. The dagger in Nangong Yis hand stabbed into the burly mans heart at the same time. Ooh Sixth Brother! The thin man shouted and was about to shoot at Nangong Yi and Beibei. At this moment, a robot appeared behind him. The robot quickly attacked and stopped him from shooting. Soon, he was beaten up until he couldnt retaliate. Nangong Yi looked coldly at the person vomiting blood on the ground and asked the robot, Have you brought the food? The robot walked up to him and handed him something wrapped in lotus leaves. Nangong Yi took it and carried Beibei to the side. As he walked, he said, Deal with it. A miserable scream came from behind. Nangong Yi could clearly feel Beibeis fear. However, the baby was still very obedient. He hadnt asked her to open her eyes, so she didnt. Nangong Yi didnt stop until he reached a concealed place. Beibei, you can open your eyes now. Beibei opened her eyes and looked at the good-looking face in front of her. She asked, Uncle, did you defeat those two baddies? Yes. Nangong Yi found a stone and sat down. He let Beibei sit on his lap and took out something to eat. Under Beibeis sparkling eyes, he opened the lotus leaf, and inside were two white and fat big buns. Beibei sat there obediently and wasnt in a hurry to reach for it. Instead, she waited for Nangong Yi to share it with her. Nangong Yis hands were a little dirty. After thinking for a while, he wrapped the bun with lotus leaves and handed it to her mouth. Beibei, eat it like this. Uncles hands are dirty and have bacteria. You will get a stomachache from eating it if I hold it with my hands. Beibei nodded and lowered her head to take a bite of the white and plump bun. Nangong Yi watched her eat small mouthfuls with a faint smile in his eyes. He said, You eat just like your mother. The two of them ate seriously and were equally pleasing to the eye. Beibei smiled at him sweetly and pushed his hand away. Uncle, eat too. Uncle will eat after Beibei is done eating. Itll be faster that way. Although Beibei didnt understand why it was faster for the two of them to eat one after the other, she still obediently ate faster. Beibei, theres no hurry. Eat slowly. Beibei stopped after eating half a bun. She said, Uncle, Beibei is full. After saying that, she even rubbed her stomach to prove that she was really full. The corners of Nangong Yis lips curled up. Under Beibeis wide open mouth, he finished the bun in two or three mouthfuls. While they were eating buns, many people were looking for them. This was an assassin organization. Within two minutes of the killing of their members, everyone knew that someone had been killed inside. That person can actually hurt our people under our noses. Thats preposterous. When we find him later, Ill definitely skin him alive. A fierce-looking bald burly man strode to the side with a few people and cursed loudly as he walked. One of the people walking beside him said, Boss, the leader asked us not to hurt anyone. Nonsense. The leader only asked us not to hurt that little girl. He didnt say not to hurt that man. But Shut up. The leader only gave us an hour to find them. I dont want the other teams to find them first. It wasnt easy for them to have a chance to contribute in front of the leader, so every hall master worked hard to find the two of them. Nangong Yi had just finished eating his bun when his robot appeared in front of them again. The robot said to him, Master, everyone is looking for you. Hearing this, Beibei grabbed Nangong Yis clothes in fear. Nangong Yi thought for a while and said to Beibei, Beibei, dont be afraid. Your parents have always wanted to deal with all the baddies here. Since were here, we have to do something to help your parents. At this point, he asked, Did your mother put anything on you, such as something that can make her sense you? Beibei tilted her head and thought for a while. She took out a Safety Talisman from her neck and asked him, Uncle, are you talking about this? Nangong Yi reached out to touch the Safety Talisman and nodded. Thats right Since you have this on you, your parents must already know where you are. They will come and save you soon. Beibei added seriously, And save Uncle. Nangong Yis heart warmed. Thats right. Save the two of us. Chapter 654 - Side Story Nine Beibei wrapped his arms around his neck and asked, Uncle, then where are we going now? Mommy said that if I encountered danger and she and Daddy werent by my side, I should find a place where no one else can find me and hide. Why dont we hide together? Okay. After Nangong Yi nodded, he said to the robot, Where does the leader of the assassin organization live? Lead the way. Compared to hiding elsewhere, it was better to go to the most dangerous place. It was safer. The robot led the two of them away from the people who were searching for them as they walked towards the leaders residence. A few times, the two of them were almost discovered by those people. However, in the end, they were all lured away by the robots. The inside of the assassin organization was huge. The more they walked towards the leaders residence, the more surprised Nangong Yi was by the architectural style inside. Even Beibei quietly said to him, Uncle, the pond here looks like the pond Mommy likes. Uncle, theres such a pavilion at our home too. Uncle, our house has those flowers too. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Hearing Beibei say this, Nangong Yi felt even more strange. When the two of them walked to the place where the leader of the assassin organization lived, sure enough, no one came here to search. Moreover, this place was very quiet, so quiet that it was as if the leader was the only one living in the entire courtyard. There wasnt even a servant. It was because of this that Nangong Yi raised his guard. When Nangong Yi carried Beibei and quietly walked into the inner courtyard, Beibei suddenly pulled Nangong Yis collar and said, Uncle, someone is looking at us. Nangong Yi was shocked. He actually hadnt sensed anything. In the next second, a gust of wind blew past. He felt that his arms were empty, and then he saw a man in a black robe carrying Beibei with his back facing him. Nangong Yis heart tightened as he roared furiously, Dont hurt Beibei! Beibei was also frightened by the fact that she was suddenly in another persons embrace. Only after Nangong Yi shouted did she snap back to her senses. She looked at the person in front of her and started crying. Dont cry. The mans voice was a little hoarse. If one listened carefully, they could hear that he was kind of at a loss. However, Nangong Yi could tell. He looked at the black-robed person strangely. Who are you? The black-robed person turned around and looked at him. Nangong Yi looked at him in surprise. Youre Juniors father? The black-robed person frowned in displeasure but didnt deny it. Nangong Yi was extremely surprised. Are you really Juniors father? The black-robed man pursed his lips and carried Beibei towards the door. Beibei was still crying. Nangong Yi quickly followed him and said, Beibei doesnt know you. Why dont you let me carry her? Chu Yichen stopped and looked at the little one on his arm. Seeing that she was crying, his brows furrowed. Stop crying, he said. His voice subconsciously softened, but his voice was cold to begin with. No matter how soft it was, it couldnt stop Beibei from crying. Nangong Yi looked at Chu Yichens back and thought that since this person was Beibeis grandfather, he definitely wouldnt do anything to Beibei. He relaxed and said to him, Beibei is very obedient. Why dont you put her down and let her walk by herself? Chu Yichen looked at Beibei. Beibei was sobbing so hard that her petite body was trembling. She looked very pitiful. In the end, Chu Yichen put her down. As soon as Beibei regained her freedom, she immediately ran towards Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi caught her and pulled her into his arms. He coaxed, Beibei, dont be afraid. Hes your grandfather. He wont hurt you. Only then did Beibei stop crying. However, she was still a little afraid and didnt dare to look at Chu Yichen directly. After a while, she secretly glanced at him. What she saw made her quickly bury her head in Nangong Yis arms again. Chu Yichens eyes carried a murderous aura. Even though he tried his best to restrain himself, his gaze was still so sharp that it frightened Beibei. Chu Yichen had mixed feelings when he saw Beibeis reaction. He turned around and continued walking towards the door. As he walked, he said, Come in. Nangong Yi carried Beibei and followed. He looked at Chu Yichens back as he walked and seemed to have guessed something. When Chu Yichen sat down, he finally asked, Youre the leader of the assassination organization? Yes. Nangong Yi was extremely surprised. Then why did you still deal with Junior and the others? Nope. Chu Yichens words were too concise. Nangong Yi had to guess what he meant as he listened. You mean, you didnt get anyone to deal with Junior and the others? It was your subordinate who secretly took on the job? No. Nangong Yi was silent. Chu Yichen was also silent. The living room was extremely quiet. Beibei didnt know why the two of them suddenly stopped talking. She was a little thirsty, so she secretly tugged at Nangong Yis clothes. Nangong Yi and Chu Yichen looked at her at the same time. Beibei looked up at Nangong Yi and said, Uncle, Beibei is thirsty. Nangong Yi was about to speak when something flashed in front of him. In the next second, a glass of water was handed to them. Beibei and Nangong Yi looked up at Chu Yichen at the same time with the same shocked expression. Chu Yichen frowned when he saw that they werent moving. Nangong Yi immediately came back to his senses and quickly took the glass of water from his hand. Thank you. Then, he tested the temperature of the water. Seeing that it was warm water, he gave it to Beibei to drink. Beibei was really thirsty, for she gulped down a few mouthfuls before stopping. Nangong Yi and Chu Yichen felt their hearts ache when they saw her like this. At that moment, a voice came from outside the courtyard. Reporting to Chief. Chu Yichen frowned in displeasure and a murderous aura emanated from his body. Come in. The footsteps quickly approached the door, and someone walked in. Leader, we Uh When that person saw Nangong Yi sitting there and Beibei in his arms, he was so surprised that he forgot to say anything. Chu Yichen asked in a low voice, displeased, What is it? That person pointed at the two of them. He they Ouch While that persons finger was being cut off by a sharp weapon, Nangong Yi covered Beibeis eyes with his warm and wide palm. Chu Yichen looked at Beibei with a trace of frustration. He said to that person in a low voice, From now on, shes the little mistress here. Whoever dares to be disrespectful to her again shall die. That person was so frightened that his body couldnt help but tremble. He quickly replied with quivering lips, Yes, yes. Spread my word. Anyone who dares to hurt her again shall die. Yes! That person didnt care about the pain of his broken hand. He covered the spot where the blood was flowing and turned to run out. Nangong Yi looked at the blood and thought strangely, How can Juniors father be so powerful? At this moment, Beibeis young voice sounded. Uncle, Beibei wants to see. Worried that the blood would scare Beibei, Nangong Yi was about to speak. With a flash, Chu Yichen disappeared out of the door. Nangong Yis mouth was agape and he forgot to react. A few seconds later, Chu Yichen appeared by the door with a bucket and a mop. Chapter 655 - Side Story Ten Chu Yichen quickly wiped off the blood. Only then did Nangong Yi let go of the hand covering Beibeis eyes. Beibei looked at Chu Yichen, who had gone out with the water bucket, and asked Nangong Yi curiously, Uncle, what is he doing? Nangong Yi said with mixed feelings, Your grandfather is cleaning. Beibei nodded. At this moment, Chu Yichen walked in. Nangong Yi finally remembered what was important and said to him, Since youre the leader of the killer organization, shouldnt you call Junior? She must be going crazy searching for Beibei after she suddenly disappeared. Chu Yichen pursed his lips and thought for a while before nodding. Then, he went to the bedroom inside. After a while, he walked out with a phone. He handed the phone to Nangong Yi. Call. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Nangong Yi nodded and took the phone to call Chu Luo. When Chu Luos voice came, Beibeis eyes lit up. She quickly shouted, Mommy, Mommy. Seeing that Beibei was so excited, Nangong Yi handed her the phone. Beibei took the phone. Chu Luo knew that Beibei had been taken away with Nangong Yi, and she also knew that Nangong Yi would protect Beibei well. At the same time, when she followed over, she had learned that the leader here had changed. That was why she hadnt appeared immediately. However, hearing Beibeis voice, she subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. She asked, Beibei, are you afraid? Beibei said, Im not. Uncle will protect Beibei. Also At this point, Beibei suddenly looked up at Chu Yichen. The person opposite her looked as old as her father. She subconsciously said, Theres another uncle. Nangong Yi quickly corrected Beibei. Beibei, hes your grandfather. No. Chu Yichen suddenly denied. Nangong Yi looked at Chu Yichen strangely. At this moment, two figures appeared in front of them. When Beibei saw the two of them, she immediately shouted excitedly, Daddy, Mommy. Li Yan walked over and took Beibei from Nangong Yis arms. Chu Luo smiled at Nangong Yi. Senior, welcome back. Nangong Yi also smiled at Chu Luo. Junior, long time no see. Chu Luo turned to Chu Yichen and called out, General. Chu Yichen said, Its me. Chu Luos lips curled up. It was your order that made the assassin organization suddenly disappear, right? Mm. When did you become the leader of the assassin organization? Three months ago. Chu Yichen looked at Li Yan. The two men with equally powerful auras stared at each other. Chu Luo glanced at them, walked over, took Beibei, and said to Nangong Yi, Senior, lets go out and chat. Nangong Yi glanced at Li Yan and Chu Yichen and nodded at Chu Luo. The two of them led Beibei out. The two of them didnt walk far and stopped in the courtyard in front. Chu Luo asked Beibei to play on the ground by herself for a while. She asked Nangong Yi, Senior, why did you only appear after three years? After that island sank, there was a problem with the medicinal liquid that could help me recover. When did you wake up? Half a year ago. Wheres Ink Feather? Its still around, but we founded a proper company. Hearing this, Chu Luo smiled. Is the robot company that suddenly rose to eminence recently yours? Nangong Yi also smiled. Yes. At this point, the two of them looked at Beibei, who was playing with butterflies by a cluster of flowers. They looked at each other and smiled. Li Yan and Chu Yichen chatted for almost an hour before walking out of the inner courtyard at the same time. Li Yan asked Chu Luo, Luoluo, do you want to go back immediately or stay here for the night? It was already evening. Chu Luo looked at Chu Yichen. Chu Yichen said, There are many empty rooms here. It was obvious what he meant. He wanted them to stay for the night before leaving. Chu Luo thought for a moment. She had something to ask him, so she nodded and said to Li Yan, Yan, why dont we stay for the night before leaving? Li Yan listened to her. The four of them stayed here. Just as they were about to eat, Chu Yichen called someone over and ordered him, Get everyone to gather in the conference hall. I have something important to announce. After that person left, Chu Yichen took out a token and walked up to Beibei. When Beibei saw Chu Yichen walking over, perhaps because her parents were here, she was no longer afraid of him. Chu Yichen handed her the token. This is for you. Beibei looked at the token curiously with her big, glass-like eyes and didnt take it. Chu Luo looked at the token in surprise. General, why did you give Beibei the token that can mobilize the assassin organization? Chu Yichen looked at Beibei. After a while, he said, A greeting gift. Chu Luo lowered her eyes and thought for a while. Then, she said to Beibei, Beibei, thank Uncle. Thank you, Uncle. Beibei knew that it was her mothers intention for her to accept the gift. After thanking him, she took the token. After Beibei took the token, Chu Yichen said to Chu Luo and Li Yan, Take Beibei to the conference hall with me and let everyone see her. Chu Luo and Li Yan looked at each other. Li Yan nodded at her and the two of them led Beibei to the conference hall. The conference hall here was especially big. Many people were already gathered inside. These people all had a murderous aura. It was obvious that they had been living on the edge for a long time. They were discussing why their leader had gathered them all. When Chu Yichen brought Li Yan, Chu Luo, and Beibei in, everyone stopped talking. Chu Yichen stood in his position and said, From now on, she will be your little mistress. Whoever dares to be disrespectful to her will be disrespectful to me. Those who are disrespectful to me will be killed without mercy! Shock flashed across all the killers faces. However, no one stood up to refute. They knew best how ruthless and skilled Chu Yichen was in punishing people. Yes, Chief. After bringing Beibei to the killers, they returned to Chu Yichens residence. He got someone to prepare a lot of wine and dishes. Still, no one served him. Chu Yichens dining area was similar to how the noble families in the Kingdom of Phoenix Skies entertained guests. Each person had a short table to themselves. Chu Yichen sat in the hosts seat while Chu Luo, Li Yan, and Beibei sat at the low tables that were joined together. Nangong Yi sat opposite them. Nangong Yi didnt know what the relationship between the three of them was, but he kept feeling that the atmosphere between them was strange. Especially when the dishes were served, Li Yan asked with a displeased expression, Why isnt there anything Beibei can eat? Chu Yichen immediately got someone to prepare a few types of food suitable for children. Li Yan carried Beibei in his arms and fed her spoon by spoon. There was a wine bottle beside Chu Luos hand. She filled it herself and picked it up. General, although I dont know what happened that made you come over, I still want to toast you. Chu Yichen opened his mouth and clinked cups with her without saying anything. The two of them drank the wine in one go. Chapter 656 - Side Story Eleven (1) After Chu Luo and Chu Yichen finished drinking, they turned to look at Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi also opened his mouth. He wanted to ask, but he felt that it wasnt appropriate. So he only raised his cup and smiled at Chu Luo. Junior, I have yet to congratulate you for giving birth to such a beautiful daughter. Congratulations. Chu Luo poured herself more wine and raised her cup at him. Thank you, Senior. When Beibei, who was eating, heard Nangong Yi praise her, she immediately revealed a sweet smile. Then, she looked at the bottle of wine beside Li Yan and tugged at his sleeve. She said expectantly, Daddy, Beibei wants to drink too. No. Li Yan refused. Children cant drink. Beibei pouted, a little unhappy. At this moment, Chu Yichen suddenly said, The priestesss daughter should be raised to drink from a young age. These words immediately attracted the attention of the four of them. Chu Yichen poured himself a cup of wine and lowered his eyes without looking at them. He continued, Beibei was born with the power of a priestess. If shes still in Phoenix Skies, she should be the next successor of the priestess. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. This isnt Phoenix Skies anymore. Li Yans voice was a little low. General, I said before that we should learn to let go when necessary. Chu Yichen still didnt look at him. He drank the wine in his cup and poured himself another cup. Beibei looked at the two of them, then finally turned to Chu Luo. Chu Luo smiled and waved at her. Is Beibei full? If so, come to Mommy. She wasnt surprised, for the two men had always interacted like this. When Beibei heard Chu Luos question, she got up from Li Yans arms and walked over to her. Chu Luo asked her to sit beside her. She gave Beibei an apple and continued drinking and eating. Li Yan and Chu Yichen started drinking without saying anything. The two of them drank one cup after another. Their postures were majestic and no one dared to interfere. Nangong Yi glanced at the three of them and seemed to have thought of something. He imitated Chu Luo and ate as he drank. When Beibei nibbled on the apple, her nose twitched like a puppy. Nangong Yi couldnt help but laugh. Beibei immediately realized that he was laughing at her and pouted at him unhappily. Cough, cough. Nangong Yi clenched his fist and placed it by his lips, pretending to cough. He asked her, Beibei, does that apple in your hand taste good? Yes. Beibei nodded at him. After saying that, she glanced at the wine bottle and wine cup in front of her. Her eyes darted around before she stood up and walked up to him with the apple. As she looked at the wine cup in front of him, she handed the apple to him. Uncle, eat. Nangong Yi restrained his laughter and shook his head. Uncle isnt eating. After saying that, he drank the wine in front of him. Then, he stopped pouring any more wine and started eating. Beibei looked at him and seemed to have thought of something. She walked to his side and sat down. She first stole a glance at Chu Luo. Seeing that she wasnt looking over, she tugged at Nangong Yis clothes. Nangong Yi tilted his head and looked at her. Beibei gave him her most brilliant smile. Uncle, does your wine taste good? Nangong Yi nodded. Yes it does. The tip of Beibeis nose twitched. She subconsciously lowered her voice. Beibei wants to try it too. No, youre still young. Beibei only wants to try a little. As Beibei spoke, she even used her fingers to gesture a little. Nangong Yi still shook his head. No. Beibei looked at his face and, confirming that he wasnt accommodating at all, angrily took the apple and bit it. She looked at him as she bit into the apple. Nangong Yis heart melted at Beibeis adorable expression. He said, Although I cant let you drink, I can take you out to play. Do you want to go out and play? Beibei glanced at the three of them drinking and nodded. Nangong Yi stood up from his seat and held her hand as he said to Chu Luo and Li Yan, Ill take Beibei out to digest our food. Chu Luo thanked him. Thank you, Senior. Nangong Yi smiled and nodded, then held Beibeis hand and left. The three of them stayed in the living room and continued drinking. Li Yan and Chu Yichen had similar alcohol tolerance. After god knew how long, Nangong Yi carried the sleeping Beibei in. Chu Luo took Beibei and said to Li Yan, Yan, Beibei is asleep. Lets go rest too. Li Yan put down the wine cup by his lips and stood up. Thats all for today. Which room is ours? Chu Yichen looked down at the wine in the cup and didnt even look up. Go straight to the right. Those are all guest rooms. You can choose any one. Chapter 657 - Side Story Eleven (2) Li Yan nodded and took Beibei from Chu Luo. The two of them left together. Nangong Yi watched them leave before shifting his gaze to Chu Yichen. Chu Yichen had just finished his cup of wine. At this moment, he looked up at him and said, Drink with me. Nangong Yi walked to his previous seat and sat down. He poured some wine and raised his cup at him. After the two of them drank, he asked, Forgive me for asking, but what exactly is your relationship with Junior? Chu Yichen looked at him with his knife-like eyes. His powerful aura spread throughout the entire space. In Nangong Yis impression, only soldiers had that aura. Youre a soldier? Nangong Yi frowned. Everyone knew that Chu Yichen was a tomb raider. Nangong Yi thought for a while and asked, I heard that you slept in the ancient tomb for 18 years. Could it be that you He suddenly had a bold guess. Yes, I dont belong here, Chu Yichen suddenly said. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Then why are you here? Chu Yichen was about to pour more wine when he realized that the wine in the bottle beside him had been emptied. He took another bottle, opened it, and drank directly from the bottle. Nangong Yi watched in surprise as he gulped down the entire bottle of wine. He wanted to persuade him, but he didnt know what to do. He also picked up the wine in front of him and took a sip. He couldnt hold his liquor well and didnt intend to get drunk, so he drank slowly. After drinking for god knew how long, Chu Yichens arm shook and the wine cup beside him fell to the ground with a bang. Seeing him like this, Nangong Yi guessed that he was drunk. He stood up and suggested, Mr. Chu, why dont we call it a night? Chu Yichen didnt refuse. However, he propped himself up and tried to stand up a few times, but to no avail. Seeing him like this, Nangong Yi quickly walked over to help him. Thank you. After steadying his footing, Chu Yichen walked towards the door. However, he staggered and took a few steps, looking like he was about to fall. Nangong Yi quickly walked up to hold his arm and said, Ill support you. Chu Yichen didnt refuse this time. After the two of them walked out, Chu Yichen suddenly said, Were all from Phoenix Skies. Phoenix Skies? Nangong Yi suddenly thought of the ancient tomb Chu Luo and the others had gone to. Its that legendary ancient tomb. Which dynasty did you come from? Thats right. You and Junior both? And Li Yan. CEO Li? Nangong Yi was shocked. He knew that Chu Luo wasnt from this era, but he hadnt expected that besides her, Li Yan and Chu Yichen werent either. Nangong Yi looked at Chu Yichen and asked, Whats your identity in that dynasty? And what were Junior and CEO Lis identities? I was a general, Li Yan was the king, and she was Chu Yichen suddenly paused. She was the most respected High Priestess in Phoenix Skies. High Priestess. Nangong Yi finally understood how Chu Luos abilities came about. The High Priestess had always been a powerful figure in history. Nangong Yi digested this in silence for a while before looking at Chu Yichen, who was standing there and thinking about something. He asked, Do you like Junior? Chu Yichens body trembled and he slowly turned to look at Nangong Yi. His expression was a little strange, as if his secret had been seen through, or as if he had long wanted to tell this secret. After a while, he nodded. Yes. Then, he jumped onto the stone mountain in front of him. Nangong Yi followed and stood under the stone mountain. Chu Yichen said, She was chosen as the successor of the High Priestess when she was very young. The successor of the High Priestess has to learn all kinds of abilities from the High Priest. Its very boring and lonely. However, she has liked to read all kinds of books since she was young, so she has never felt lonely. When Nangong Yi heard this, a strange feeling surged in his heart, but he didnt interrupt. Chu Yichen: The first time I saw her, she was learning the sacrificial dance from the High Priestess Some people are born dancers. When she danced the sacrificial dance, she naturally exuded a calming energy. At that time, I had just returned from the battlefield with my father. I couldnt suppress the ruthlessness in my body. It was her sacrificial dance that suppressed my ruthlessness. Chapter 658 - Side Story Eleven (3) Later on, whenever I returned from the war, I would go see her dance the sacrificial ritual. Her sacrificial dance increasingly gave me energy. At this point, Chu Yichen suddenly stopped talking. He thought of how he had fallen for her and how the king had looked for him in private to tell him that she would be his queen, asking him to control his heart. After so many years, he still remembered how he had felt at that time. That gloom, that indignation, and finally seeing her smile like a child in front of the king. At that time, he knew that he couldnt give her such a smile. So he chose to back off. He hadnt said a word to her since. It wasnt that he didnt want to talk to her, but he was afraid that the moment he opened his mouth, the affection he had concealed would be exposed. It was because of his crush on her that Feng Lan used him later on. If he hadnt been trapped or fallen unconscious in that battle / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Junior is indeed a very adorable girl. No one doesnt like her. When Chu Yichen heard Nangong Yi say that, he abruptly looked at him and narrowed his eyes. You like her? Nangong Yi looked back into his eyes and shrugged. Yes, I like her. Its just that my feelings for her are between an older brother and a younger sister. He restrained himself more than anyone. He knew what he couldnt like, so he had pulled away from her at the earliest. You must be indignant. At this moment, Nangong Yi inexplicably felt a sense of superiority and even had the mood to rub salt on Chu Yichens wound. But its useless even if youre indignant. Junior and CEO Li are very close. I dont think anyone would be able to sever their fate which carried from their past life into the present one. When Chu Yichen heard this, he felt inexplicably angry. It was because Nangong Yi was right that he was even more furious. He had also loved her for two lifetimes, but unfortunately, he had never said it in front of her. He was suddenly indignant. Nangong Yi looked at him, who was emitting black aura, and quickly said, Junior is very fierce. You better not do anything to anger her. Chu Yichen glanced at him in displeasure and flew away with Qinggong. Hey Nangong Yi didnt have time to stop him. He stood in the courtyard and muttered in frustration, Where am I staying tonight? The second day. Beibei suddenly woke up from the urge to pee. Opening her eyes, she realized that her parents were still sleeping. She got up herself and wanted to look for the toilet. Chu Luo immediately sensed it. She quickly opened her eyes and asked, Beibei, what are you doing? Mommy, Beibei wants to pee. Chu Luo wanted to remove Li Yans arm from her waist. This man had drunk too much last night and hugged her all night without letting go. She couldnt even move. Li Yan finally woke up and asked in his hoarse voice, Whats wrong? Beibei wants to go to the toilet. Li Yan got up from the bed and said to her, Sleep for a while more. Ill bring her there. Chu Luo was indeed a little tired, so she nodded at him. After Li Yan came back with Beibei from the toilet, the latter actually couldnt sleep. Li Yan thought for a moment and said to her, Theres a courtyard outside. If you cant sleep, go play for a while, but dont walk around. Beibei nodded at him obediently. Daddy, Beibei wont walk around. Li Yan helped her put on her clothes and combed her hair into two small pigtails. Beibei left. Outside the guest room was a huge courtyard with a rockery by the wall. There were all kinds of flowers under the rockery. Beibei walked to the flowers, raised her hand, and tapped on a flower, removing the dew on it. She thought it was fun, so she went to tap on other flowers. After a while, she suddenly looked up and saw Chu Yichen standing on the rockery. Beibei was a little afraid to see him alone, but she still called out, Uncle Chu. Chu Yichen jumped down from the stone mountain and stood beside her. Beibei stared at him with her big glass-like eyes. Chu Yichen asked, Do you want to go elsewhere to play? Beibei kind of wanted to, but when she recalled Daddys instructions, she shook her head. Daddy said that Beibei can only play in the courtyard. Chu Yichen looked down at the little child beside his thigh and said seriously, We can come back before they wake up. Beibei was still a little unwilling. Chu Yichen added, Theres a wine cellar not far from here. When Beibei heard this, her eyes lit up. However, she still didnt agree. Chu Yichen: I asked the kitchen to prepare a lot of flower cake. It should be ready. Beibeis face revealed a conflicted look. Chu Yichen said, Your parents will be up in at most half an hour. We only have this little time. If you want to continue thinking, we wont get to go. Beibei finally nodded. Ill go. The corners of Chu Yichens lips finally curled up slightly and his cold lips softened. His physical appearance was warm to begin with. With this smile, Beibei wasnt afraid of him at all. Chapter 659 - Side Story Twelve (1) Chu Yichen brought Beibei to the kitchen to get some pastries and finally brought her to the wine cellar. Beibei, who was eating the pastry happily, stopped eating the pastry when she smelled the fragrance of the wine. Chu Yichen put her down and said, Ill let you try some wine with low alcohol content. If you cant drink, dont drink. Beibei nodded. Chu Yichen brought over a bottle of fruit wine and poured her a small cup. Recalling their boldness when they drank, Beibei took the cup and was about to drink it in one go. Chu Yichen quickly stopped her. Take a sip first. Beibei obediently took a sip from the cup. Chu Yichen asked, How is it? Beibei furrowed her little brows. Theres no taste. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Then drink a little. Beibei took another sip. How is it? Beibei smacked her lips and looked at Chu Yichen with her sparkling eyes. Delicious. Chu Yichen smiled and rubbed her head. If you like, you can drink more. Beibei nodded and drank the wine. When Chu Luo and the others came over, Chu Yichen was sitting there drinking from a wine bottle. Beibei had already become a little alcoholic lying on top of him and giggling. Li Yans expression darkened. He strode over to pull Chu Yichens collar and punched him. Bang! Chu Yichen didnt dodge or retaliate. He only wiped the blood from the corners of his lips with his thumb and said, Little Linger started learning to drink when she was very young. Whats wrong with Beibei drinking? He pointed at Beibei. She has the High Priestesss blood in her body. Drinking some wine can stimulate her ability. Why wont you let her drink? Li Yans expression darkened even more. I dont need you to teach me how to raise my daughter here. With that, he picked Beibei up and turned to leave. When he reached Chu Luos side, he held her hand and said to Chu Yichen without looking back, Well leave this place now. We wont be seeing each other again. With that, the family of three walked out. Nangong Yi glanced at the gloomy Chu Yichen and followed. Chu Yichen looked at the departing figure and muttered, Then keep a close eye on her. I didnt do what I wanted to do in my previous life. Dont even think about stopping me in this life. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, four years had passed. It was time for little Beibei to go to elementary school. Last night, the family of three stayed in the Sun residence. Early in the morning, Old Master Sun was nagging beside her. My sweetheart, if anyone dares to bully you in school, just beat them up. If anything happens to them, Great Grandpa will help you bear the consequences. Sun Tianhao, who was standing at the side, couldnt help but reply, Grandpa, our Beibei is a young lady. How can you let her do such a brutish thing like beating someone up? Come. After saying that, he said to Beibei, Beibei, if anyone dares to bully you, get Little Ze to help you. Little Ze was Sun Tianhaos son. He was three years old this year and happened to be studying at the affiliated kindergarten of the elementary school where Beibei studied. Beibei had become even more exquisite and beautiful, like a barbie doll. No matter where she went, she was the most beautiful child. This led to many little boys liking her. Old Master Sun had heard that childrens fondness sometimes appeared a little intense. They were either tugging at her braids or playing tricks on her, seemingly bent on making the girl cry. Therefore, Old Master Sun was not at all assured to let her go to school. Beibei listened obediently. After Old Master Sun finished speaking, she said, Great Grandpa, I know. Dont worry. Brother Momo is in my class. No one dares to bully me. When Old Master Sun heard this, he was finally relieved. He knew about Qin Ming and Princess Anyas son. The little boy didnt talk much, but he had been trained by Qin Ming since he was young. At such a young age, his skills were already quite good. The car stopped at the school gate. After Beibei said goodbye to Old Master, she carried her backpack and walked into the school. This school was the best elite school in the capital. Children who could study here came from rich or noble families. Of course, this was also divided into several levels. As soon as Beibei walked in, she immediately attracted the attention of many people. Especially the boys standing beside a large tree, their eyes were fixed on her. What a beautiful junior. Im going to be friends with her. Get lost, all of you. Im going to pursue her. After saying this, a young boy walked out from behind the tree and stopped in front of Beibei. Chapter 660 - Side Story Twelve (2) Hi, Junior, youre in first grade, right? Beibei looked at the boy in front of her and nodded. She prepared to walk around him and continue walking. The boy stopped her. Im Zhou Yunchuan from third grade. Lets be friends. Why dont you be my girlfriend? Ill buy you food and help you carry your school bag in the future. Beibei frowned and walked around him. As she walked, she said, Im still young. I dont want a boyfriend. So what if youre young? If you become my girlfriend, Ill help you carry your school bag, help you copy your homework, and even help you buy snacks. No need. Why? Im so handsome. Beibei finally stopped in her tracks. Zhou Yunchuan felt that there was a chance and immediately laughed out loud, revealing his mouth which had several front teeth missing. He even struck a pose that he thought was very handsome. Beibei looked at him for two seconds, then said straightforwardly with disdain, How can you go against your conscience and say such things when youre so ugly? Zhou Yunchuan hadnt expected Beibei to be so rude. His face turned red. You how can you say that about me! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Thats the truth. After saying that, Beibei turned to leave. Zhou Yunchuan panicked and reached out to pull her back. However, in the next second, a hand reached out from the side and grabbed his wrist. Crack! Ouch~~ Beibei turned to look at the expressionless Qin Moxuan and said with a smile, Brother Momo, youre here. Qin Moxuan nodded at her and turned to Zhou Yunchuan. Dont appear in front of Beibei again, or Ill cripple your hand. Owww My hand is broken. Let go, wah Looking at Zhou Yunchuan, who had burst into tears, Beibei said to Qin Moxuan, Brother Momo, class is about to start. Lets go look for our classroom. Only then did Qin Moxuan let go of Zhou Yunchuans hand. The two of them walked towards the school building. As Zhou Yunchuan covered his broken wrist, he cried as he watched the two of them leave. At this moment, Momo took Beibeis school bag from her and slung it over his shoulder. Beibei said something to him happily. A surge of jealousy suddenly surged in Zhou Yunchuans little heart. He said fiercely, Just you wait. Ill teach you two a lesson. Beibei and Momo found their classroom. Not long after they sat down, the teacher came in. After a while, everyone introduced themselves and started their first lesson in elementary school. After class, Beibei and Momo walked out of the school. The school stipulated that parents could only pick up children outside the school. So when Beibei and Momo were stopped by a few high school children, although many children who passed by saw it, they walked around them in fear. It was the schools celebrities who stopped them. Hey, I heard that you didnt agree to be Brother Chuans girlfriend. A little fatty imitated the expressions of gangsters. His eyes were wide open as if he was prepared to eat the two of them up. Beibei looked at them and snorted. Why should I be his girlfriend? I said that Im still young and dont want a boyfriend. This wont do. Brother Chuan is so handsome. You have to be his girlfriend. Arent you guys being unreasonable? Beibei was unhappy. So what if were unreasonable? What can you do to us? Unexpectedly, Little Fatty was unabashed about his unreasonable behavior. Beibei was about to speak again when Momo took off their backpacks and handed them to Beibei. He said, Dont reason with them. As soon as Beibei took the backpacks, he quickly piled up Little Fatty and his companions. Waah Looking at the few people rolling on the ground and crying, Beibei was about to say, Why are these people so weak? At this moment, the deans stern voice came from behind them. What are you doing? When the children who were rolling on the ground and crying heard the deans voice, their cries became even louder. The dean walked over in a few steps. When he saw that it was Beibei and Momo standing there, his expression instantly became amiable. So its Student Li and Student Qin. What happened here? Beibei pointed at the little fatty and his companions who were rolling on the ground and said, They forced me to be friends with Zhou Yunchuan. Ive said that I dont want a boyfriend. When the dean heard this, his temples twitched and his heart skipped a beat. Were these children tired of living? Chapter 661 - Side Story Twelve (3) How dare they force Old Master Suns great granddaughter to make friends. Who gave them the courage? He walked up to the boys and roared, Get up, all of you. The children immediately got up in fright. The dean gritted his teeth and asked, Whos Zhou Yunchuan? The children trembled and didnt dare to speak. Youre not going to tell me, are you? If not, go and call all your parents over. What were elementary school students most afraid of? The number one thing was definitely having their parents called up by the school. The minute they heard this, they instantly cowered. A child quickly said, Zhou Yunchuan is from Class 2, Grade 3. Hmph. Hearing the dean snort, the children trembled again. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. The dean said with a fierce expression, Call your parents over tomorrow. Also, tell that Zhou Yunchuan to call his parents over too. I want to see whose parents taught him to threaten girls to be his girlfriend at such a young age. The children hadnt expected to have to call their parents even after they revealed who it was. They immediately wailed in fear. The dean couldnt be bothered to look at them. He said to Beibei and Momo, Student Li, Student Qin, go back first. Be careful on the way. If anyone wants Student Li to be their friend again, just tell me. Okay. After Beibei answered obediently, she walked towards the school gate with Momo. Behind them, the dean continued to berate the children. Are you grown up now? How dare you threaten the younger students! Boohoo We wont dare again Can we not call our parents? When Beibei heard this, she winked mischievously at Momo. Momo glanced at her and asked, Where are you going tonight? Beibei followed Chu Luo and Li Yan, who were sometimes at the Sun residence, sometimes at the university city, and sometimes back to the old district or the Li residence. Chu Luo had said this morning that she had experiments to do. She wouldnt be done till at least nighttime. To the university city. Momo nodded, and the two of them walked out of the school gate. The chauffeur who was picking them up was already waiting there. This school was located in the city center. As the two of them sat in the car, along the way, Beibei looked out of the window. Seeing that the billboards were almost occupied by Blazing Glory and Phoenix Skies advertisements, she said to Momo happily, Brother Momo, look. That photo of Third Sister Bai is so beautiful. Also, Sixth Brother Bai is so handsome ~ Momo looked at the billboards. Not as good-looking as you. Beibei was so happy that her eyes narrowed. When the car reached a very congested road, Beibei suddenly saw someone and quickly said to the chauffeur, Uncle chauffeur, stop the car quickly. Momo disagreed. What are you trying to do? There are many people here. Its not safe. I saw Uncle Chu. Beibei was talking about Chu Yichen. Although the general occupied Chu Yichens body, he was too young and didnt want Beibei to call him Grandfather. Later on, Beibei got used to calling him Uncle. Hearing Chu Yichens name, Momo frowned unconsciously. He grabbed Beibeis hand. You cant meet Uncle Chu. From that time on, Chu Yichen seemed to constantly force a confrontation with Li Yan and would come over every few days to bring Beibei to drink. Beibei was now a little alcoholic, and Li Yan had explicitly forbidden anyone from letting Beibei get close to Chu Yichen. Beibei was displeased. Why not? Hes so lonely. Im just going to accompany him. No. Momos temper was often very stubborn like his father. However, no matter how stubborn he was, he couldnt do anything in front of Beibei. Beibeis eyes instantly turned watery. She criticized him, Youre fierce to me. I dont want to be friends with you anymore. Momo pursed his lips and looked at her. After two seconds, he surrendered. Ill go with you. He had promised Uncle Li that he would definitely keep an eye on Beibei and not let her drink with Chu Yichen. Although he always became the accomplice, his principles couldnt be broken. Delighted, Beibei immediately retracted the tears in her eyes and nodded at him. When the chauffeur stopped the car by the side, Beibei and Momo alighted. The streets were filled with people. Even standing on tiptoes, Beibei couldnt see Chu Yichen. She was a little anxious and quickly held Momos hand. Brother Momo, look where Uncle Chu went. At this moment, Momo was already more than 1.4 meters tall and could see very far. He looked around but didnt see anyone. He was about to tell Beibei. Beibei suddenly let go of his hand and ran to the side happily. Uncle Chu. Momos eyelids twitched, and he quickly followed. Beibei, dont run so fast. When Beibei ran over, Chu Yichen walked over to pick her up and left, deliberately shaking off Momo who was chasing after him. Chapter 662 - Side Story Thirteen (1) Watching Beibei be taken away, Momo immediately sped up and chased after them. He chased after them and left the bustling street, arriving behind a commercial building. However, he had lost them by now. Beibei. Momo looked around anxiously. While he was searching for Beibei like crazy, Chu Yichen brought her to the top floor of a commercial building. Standing there and looking at the waning lights of the Imperial Capital, Beibei said worriedly, Uncle Chu, Brother Momo is looking for me. Then let him search slowly. Chu Yichen couldnt stand that kid who kept a tight watch on Beibei and decided to let him look for her slowly. He took out a few bottles of wine. When Beibei saw the wine, her eyes lit up. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM Chu Yichen opened a bottle and handed it to her. Drink this bottle. Ill teach you swordplay later. Beibei didnt know why Chu Yichen secretly took her away every time. After giving her wine to drink, he would teach her swordplay. However, she realized that she was getting fonder of drinking. Taking the white porcelain bottle, Beibei took a big sip from the bottle and narrowed her eyes happily. Good wine. Chu Yichen also opened a bottle. After the two of them finished drinking, Beibei asked the question that she would ask every time, Uncle Chu, why did you secretly bring me wine? Her father had never let her drink, and she didnt understand this either. Clearly wine was so delicious, and her father had even prepared a few bottles of wine for her mother in the wine cellar. Beibei had thought that, like usual, Chu Yichen wouldnt answer this time, but to her surprise, he answered her. The first thing the High Priestess needs to learn is to drink. Wine can stimulate the High Priestesss energy. Beibei frowned. Daddy said that theres no need for a High Priestess here. I cant be one either. Hes spouting nonsense. You have that ability. Even if you dont become a High Priestess and activate your ability, you can protect yourself in the future. But Beibei wanted to say that her parents and her maternal grandfathers family were also teaching her how to protect herself, but seeing Chu Yichens persistent expression, she didnt say anything in the end. After the two of them finished drinking, Chu Yichen started teaching Beibei swordplay. Chu Yichen was especially stern when teaching swordplay. Whenever Beibei made a mistake, he would berate her fiercely. Every time, Beibei would wonder: Why am I torturing myself? However, every time she finished learning swordplay, she felt that learning swordplay was a very cool and awesome thing to do as she watched Chu Yichen jump off the top floor. She also wanted to fly down from such a high building. When Momo finally found Beibei, his face darkened to a new level. Beibei looked at him and smiled fawningly at him. Momo walked over with a dark expression and held her hand as they walked forward. Beibei asked him worriedly, You didnt tell my parents about this, did you? Momo didnt answer her. Brother Momo, you promised me that you wouldnt tell Daddy and Mommy. In any case, you cant go back on your word. Again, Momo didnt answer her. Beibei knew that he was angry, so she tugged at his hand and shook it. She wheedled, Brother Momo, dont be angry. You know that Uncle Chu wont do anything to me. Besides, I learned a new swordplay technique today. Ill teach it to you secretly when we go back. Momo finally stopped and looked at her. This isnt good. This is Uncle Chus request. I dont want Daddy to fight with Uncle Chu. Momo frowned again. The two of them continued walking forward. After taking a few steps, he said, Auntie Luoluo called just now. What did Mommy ask? She asked why were not back yet. How did you answer that? Beibei suddenly felt a little nervous. She had promised Chu Yichen not to tell her mother about her meeting with him. Momo glanced at Beibeis expression and pursed his lips unhappily. That was when Beibei knew that he hadnt said anything. She immediately smiled until her eyes curved. She held Momos hand with both hands and said to him, Brother Momo, this is a secret between Uncle Chu and me. Only you know. You must not tell anyone. Otherwise, I wont play with you. Only after a long while did Momo respond with an Mm. Beibei giggled. Beibei had always thought that she had concealed it very well. On this particular night. After Chu Luo and Li Yan finished the deed, Chu Luo leaned her head into Li Yans arms and said to him while panting slightly, Beibei learned another swordplay technique today. Chapter 663 - Side Story Thirteen (2) Hmph! Li Yan snorted in displeasure. Chu Luo continued, Her alcohol tolerance is already quite good. Li Yans expression turned cold. Chu Luo raised her hand and rubbed it against his creased brows. She smiled and said, Dont be angry. Sir has been working hard all these years. In order to teach Beibei, he has been sneaking around every time. Li Yan said in a low voice, If he dares, he can try appearing in front of me again! After saying that, he grabbed the hand that was playfully touching his face and kissed it before asking, Its almost summer break. Where do you want to go for a holiday this year? Chu Luo thought for a while and said, Theres a world medical exchange in July. I wont be free until the end of July. Mm, Ill arrange the time. Chu Luo nodded. I want to go to our island for a holiday. Chu Luo kept thinking about the herbs on that island. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM Li Yan responded with an Mm and lowered his hand. Suddenly, he had another idea. Chu Luo twisted and panted. Dont Li Yan sealed her lips and said, Just the two of us. Then, he didnt give her a chance to speak again. After a while, when Chu Luo could finally breathe, she asked, Then what about Beibei? Shes already grown up. Chu Luo: When Beibei was told where she was going to play this summer, she unhappily looked at her heartless parents, who had already packed their luggage and were about to take the helicopter. Why arent you bringing me along on your vacation? Li Yan replied mercilessly, Youre already grown up. Only children who havent weaned off their milk keep sticking to their parents. He had long wanted to go on a second honeymoon with Chu Luo alone. How could he bring this little burden along? Beibei was sad, but she refused to admit it. Hmph, so be it. I dont want to go with you guys anyway. At this point, she felt that this was it. If she followed these two, she could only watch them be intimate every day. She might as well go to Uncle Chu for a drink or find Uncle Nangong to teach her how to make robots. Im very busy too. Chu Luo looked at Beibeis tsundere expression and smiled as she rubbed her head. She said to her, After we leave, Uncle and the others will come and pick you up. You can go to the Sun residence then. Beibei was instantly appeased. She nodded at Chu Luo. Got it, Mommy. Chu Luo and Li Yan boarded the helicopter and left. After the helicopter left, Beibei turned around and walked back. Not long after, she saw Momo running over. There was already sweat on Momos forehead, and his mixed-blood face became even more handsome. Beibei was a little surprised. Brother Momo, arent you going to America with Auntie Anya? Momo walked up to her and stopped. No, Ill accompany you. Beibei was instantly touched. Big Brother Momo is the best. The two of them walked forward together. As they walked, Beibei said, Mommy said that Uncle and the others will come and pick me up later. You can come to the Sun residence with me. Mm. The Sun family quickly took Beibei and Momo over. All the younger generation of the Sun family had children, and they were all boys. With the little boys all surrounding Beibei, she had no time to think about Chu Luo and Li Yan. The children of the Sun family had been studying in the affiliated military school since they were young. They could only see Beibei during holidays. In their hearts, Beibei was their princess. They would do whatever Beibei said. Even the youngest, Sun Jiale, followed behind Beibei and handed her food and drinks. Old Master Sun looked at the boys pampering Beibei with a gratified expression, and the smile on his face never disappeared. His health was getting better and better under Chu Luos transformation. These days, whenever he had nothing to do, he would bring the children to the shooting room to play. One day, he had just come out of the shooting room with the children when he saw Third Master Sun striding in. Beibei was the first to greet him. Third Granduncle. Third Master Suns face was originally filled with urgency. When he heard her call, he stopped and responded with a smile. Then, he said to Old Master, Dad, the pirates in the South Ocean have been acting arrogantly recently. Just now, an emergency report came from there saying that a merchant ship from the empire has been hijacked. What? Ridiculous. Old Master Sun was furious and said to him, Then send someone to eliminate the pirates immediately. To think they even dare to hijack our empires merchant ship. Looks like they think theyre living too comfortably. Yes. Third Master Sun walked in after saying that. He prepared to pack his luggage immediately. Chapter 664 - Side Story Thirteen (3) Just as he walked in, Sun Tianhao and Sun Tianze strode in at the same time. The two of them greeted Old Master Sun, Grandfather. Then, Sun Tianhao said to him, Grandpa, Tianze and I are preparing to follow Father to the South Ocean to eliminate the pirates. Old Master Sun didnt object. Go, go. Be careful and dont be impulsive. Got it. After the two of them agreed happily, they went to pack their things. Seeing her younger brothers anxiously watching their father or uncle enter, Beibeis eyes darted around. She pulled Momo to the side and whispered into his ear, Brother Momo, why dont we go with Third Granduncle and the others? No. Momo shook his head. That place is too dangerous. We cant go there. Beibei pouted unhappily. Weve already learned a lot of martial arts. Uncle Chu even said that I have special abilities. If I dont try, how will I know how powerful I am? Momo still disagreed. We can go elsewhere, but the pirates are very dangerous. If anything happens to us, Uncle Sun and the others will have to take care of us. How could that be? All these years, Beibei had been learning martial arts from Chu Yichen and had always dreamed of becoming a heroine. She fantasized about being a heroine every day. How could she miss such a good opportunity? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM Seeing that Momo didnt agree, she said, If you dont agree, Ill follow them secretly. Momo frowned, thinking about how to make her stay. Beibei could tell what he was thinking and said, Youre not allowed to tell Great Grandpa and the others. If you do, Ill ignore you. Momo frowned even more. After Third Master Sun and the others left, the car drove out of the capital. When they arrived at the province, someone realized that the two children were hiding in the weapons car. Beibei and Momo faced the Sun trios disapproving gazes and obediently stood in the middle of them without saying anything. Third Master Sun said to Sun Tianhao, Haozi, send them back immediately. Im not going back. Beibei immediately said. Im going with you to deal with the pirates. Nonsense! Third Master Sun finally pulled a long face. Do you think were going there to play with the pirates? Your lives will be at risk. Go back. Im not going back. Beibei repeated the same thing. Sun Tianhao and Sun Tianze had a headache. They hadnt expected Beibei and Momo to secretly follow them. Sun Tianhao said, Darling Beibei, if youre disobedient, Ill call your parents immediately. Beibei pouted. She was actually a little worried that he would really make a call, but she didnt show it on her face. Ill follow you even if you call. Sun Tianhao looked at Momo and no longer spoke amicably. He roared at Momo, Little Qin, why did you let Beibei follow us! Mo frowned and said expressionlessly, You can send us back. When Beibei heard this, she pinched his arm in displeasure. Qin Moxuan, whose side are you on?! Momo didnt look at her. Beibei snorted coldly at him. Sun Tianze grinned and said, Looks like Beibei forced Momo to come together. You little baddie, do you think you should get into the car and let Third Uncle send you back, or should we tie you to the car and send you back? I Sun Tianhao assumed a posture of getting the rope. Beibeis eyes darted around and she quickly said, Ill get in the car myself. Thats more like it. Sun Tianhao rubbed her head and led them to a jeep. Beibei walked behind him, having an idea as she walked. At this moment, Momo glanced at her and raised his guard. After the three of them got into the car, Sun Tianhao drove away. Third Master Sun and Sun Tianze looked at the departing car. Third Master Sun said worriedly, This little girl must be up to something. Fourth Brother, quickly get everyone to prepare. Ask them to leave immediately and urgently. Okay. After Sun Tianhao drove for a few kilometers, Beibei suddenly covered her stomach and said to him, Third Uncle, my stomach hurts. Sun Tianhao glanced at her in the rearview mirror, not believing her at all. Dont even think about lying to me. I must send you back today. Having been seen through, Beibei said angrily, If you dont take me there, I can go there secretly when I go back. Let me tell you, not long ago, I learned how to fly a helicopter. When the time comes, Ill go back to my house and fly a helicopter to chase after you guys. Screech Sun Tianhao slammed on the brakes and stopped the car. Beibei, who was sitting in the back, almost bumped her nose against the back of the chair. Thankfully, Momo helped her block it. Sun Tianhao gritted his teeth and threatened her, Little girl, are you itching for a beating? I must tell your parents about your rogue deeds. With that, he went to get his phone. Beibei quickly stood up to snatch it. Chapter 665 - Side Story Fourteen (1) Sun Tianhao had long arms, so how could Beibei snatch it? She said angrily, Third Uncle, dont force me to use extreme methods on you. Pfft You little fellow actually dares to threaten me, your third uncle. See if I dont tell your parents about your rogue deeds today. Just as Sun Tianhao finished speaking, he saw Beibei tap a certain spot on his body. He actually couldnt move anymore. Beibei, what did you do to me! Sun Tianhao shouted. Beibei grinned at him. Ive already tapped your acupoints. Dont even think about complaining. After saying that, she said to Momo, Brother Momo, go and drive. Well go after Third Uncle and the others now. Momo looked at her with that expressionless face. Beibei raised her chin and threatened him, If you dont, Ill drive the car myself. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM With a tense face, he ultimately went to the front. He planned to shift Sun Tianhao to the front passenger seat first. Sun Tianhao gritted his teeth and said, Momo, go on, continue indulging Beibei. If anything happens, lets see what you can do! Momo didnt look at him. He knew that he couldnt control Beibei and could only listen to her. When the time came, he would protect her well. Beibei watched as Sun Tianhao was shifted to the front passenger seat and smiled at him smugly. Third Uncle, if you had agreed to take us there, I wouldnt have treated you like this. Sun Tianhao laughed in anger. Wretched girl, just you wait. If you have the ability, keep not unsealing my acupoints. Otherwise, dont even think about going to the South Ocean. Hmph! So be it. Look at how weve spoilt you! Sun Tianhao gritted his teeth and said to her, If anything happens to you, Third Uncle can only apologize with his life. Do as you deem fit. Third Uncle, dont worry. I wont give you a chance to apologize with your death. How dare you! You wretched girl, how dare you! Sun Tianhao wished he could lift the little girl sitting behind him and beat her butt up. However, he couldnt move, so he could only let those thoughts be thoughts. Although Momo was only seven years old this year, he was simply an experienced driver. In the beginning, Sun Tianhao was especially worried. Later on, he couldnt help but ask, Momo, when did you learn to drive? This Beibei knew. When Brother Momo could step on the brakes, Uncle Qin asked him to learn how to drive. Sun Tianhao: Beibei said smugly, Not only does Brother Momo know how to drive, but he also knows how to drive helicopters, yachts, and so on. Sun Tianhao was silent for a few seconds before asking, Wait, wait, wait. What are those so on? Theres too many. I dont want to talk about it. Sun Tianhao didnt want to talk to the wretched girl behind him either. He advised Momo earnestly, Momo, you and Beibei have just turned seven not long ago. One of you isnt even seven yet. The two of you are still little kids. You should be eating snacks at home, watching animated films, instead of dealing with pirates. You shouldnt be involved in such a life-and-death matter. You might not be able to help us if you go. You might even distract us. If anything happens, we will regret it for the rest of our lives. Third Uncle, dont worry. Brother Momo and I will definitely not implicate you. Sun Tianhao glared at Beibei in the rearview mirror. Beibei grinned at him and said to him, Third Uncle, if you feel guilty, you can think of it as we kidnapped you, not you took us there. Wouldnt that make you feel much better? Sun Tianhao: Feel much better my ass! Sun Tianhao: It takes two days and one night to drive from the capital to the South Ocean. No matter how incredible Momo is, he cant drive for so long. When Beibei heard this, she thought for a moment and said, Then well hire a chauffeur. Hire what chauffeur? Were going there secretly. We cant let word get out in advance! Then Beibei was thinking about what else to do when Momo suddenly said, My bodyguard company has subsidiaries everywhere. When the time comes, we can get the bodyguards to drive us there. Sun Tianhao turned to glare at Momo, wishing he could beat up this ignorant brat. Just as Momo said, when they arrived at the next city, Momo called two bodyguards over to take turns driving for them. They didnt take the same route as Third Master Sun and the others. Beibei had learned a lot of information technology from Chu Luo, Tang Zhiyun, and the others. Coupled with the fact that Nangong Yi taught her when they met occasionally, she found all the communicators on Sun Tianhao. In the end, Sun Tianhao gave up struggling and only requested, Darling Beibei, stop tapping Third Uncles acupoints. My old arms and legs cant withstand your torture. Chapter 666 - Side Story Fourteen (2) Beibei smiled at him smugly. Third Uncle, if only you had been like this from the start. I wouldnt have had to constantly guard against you. Sun Tianhao: Heartache! After Beibei unsealed his acupoints, Sun Tianhao leaned back in his chair and said, In any case, we cant meet up with the main group. Otherwise, if your third granduncle finds out that I didnt send you back, he will definitely skin me alive. This was even better. He would watch from the side with the two children. It was good for everyone. Beibei had long planned it. She patted Sun Tianhaos shoulder and said, Third Uncle, dont worry. When the time comes, well take the sub and follow Third Granduncle and the others. Pfft! Sun Tianhao quickly sat up straight and asked, When did you prepare the sub? Didnt I tell you before? Brother Momo knows how to operate a sub, so his maternal grandfather gave him one. When we left, he got someone to send it over. Sun Tianhao growled at her, When did you say that! Beibei looked innocent. Didnt I say that? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM You only said that Momo knows how to operate a sub. You didnt say that he has a sub. You even got someone to send it over. Thats not important. Sun Tianhao couldnt help but raise his hand and rub her head. Beibei quickly covered her head with her hand and said in dissatisfaction, Third Uncle, youre bad. You messed up my hairstyle. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he couldnt help but rub her head again. Beibei glared at him. Sun Tianhao finally felt a little better. By the time the three of them rushed to the South Ocean, Third Master Sun and the others were already deploying people to go to the sea. Too ashamed to see him, Sun Tianhao brought Beibei and Momo to a place not far from where they were headed. Sun Tianhao said, Since you insist on following me, you have to listen to my instructions. Beibei nodded at him obediently. Got it, Third Uncle. Momo had told her in private that it was best for two people to operate a sub. She was counting on Sun Tianhao to operate the sub for them. Third Master Sun had prepared for two days. When the people who had gone to investigate returned, he saw that Sun Tianhao hadnt rushed over yet, so he decided directly. No need to wait. Well leave immediately. Sun Tianze obeyed. A fleet quickly set off. As soon as the fleet left, Beibei and the others went to Momos sub and followed them. The empires warship and pirate ship met on a narrow road by the sea and started fighting. Surprisingly, the pirate group was armed to the teeth. Sun Tianhao, who was using a scrying mirror to check the situation on the water, panicked when he saw this. No, no. We have to think of a way to help my father and the others. The enemys firepower is too fierce. Moreover, this place is very close to Devils Water. Im worried that they will have an ambush. Devils Water? Beibei was a little excited to hear these words. The sea region where the books say that ships often disappear? Yes. Sun Tianhao was a little worried. Dont have any thoughts. I dont have any thoughts. Beibei assured him. Im just asking casually. At this moment, Momo who was driving the sub said to the two of them, A few subs from the pirate side have also secretly approached Third Granduncle and the others. D*mn! Theyre trying to attack our fleet underwater, right! Sun Tianhao was anxious. He walked around the sub for a while and said to Momo, We need to think of a way to tell my father and the others about this. Drive the sub away. Why? Beibei was unwilling. Well be discovered sooner or later if we park here. We wont be discovered, Momo said. Auntie Luoluo modified this sub for me. It can turn invisible. After saying that, he pressed a button. When Sun Tianhao heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he slapped his thigh and said with a smile, Not bad, not bad. This way, we can do something. Do something? Beibei rubbed her fists excitedly. Sun Tianhao glanced at her and said with a straight face, Just watch. Beibei pouted in dissatisfaction. Sun Tianhao pretended not to see it. He walked behind Momo and asked him, Momo, since Luoluo helped you modify the sub, she must have added many functions. Is there any weapon or bullet inside? Yes. Auntie Luoluo said that its best not to use the weapons and bullets inside. Why? Are there nuclear weapons inside? Mm. Sun Tianhao was silent for a while before looking at the screen. Chapter 667 - Side Story Fourteen (3) The pirates sub wasnt far from Third Master Suns fleet. The crossfire on the sea was getting more and more intense. A ship was about to be overturned. Sun Tianhao said to Momo loudly, Momo, destroy the pirates main ship. Momo drove the sub over. At sea. Sun Tianze steadied his swaying body and said with a worried expression, Third Uncle, the other partys firepower is too fierce. Why dont we retreat first? What retreat! Third Master Sun looked at the arrogant group of pirates and was so angry that his eyes turned red. He ordered loudly, Beat them up, beat them up fiercely. I dont believe we cant beat them up until they piss their pants today. With that, he strode into the control room. However, he had just taken a few steps when Sun Tianzes frightened shout came from behind. Third Uncle, be careful. Reacting quickly, Third Master Suns body flew forward and he rolled. In the next second, the spot where he had been standing was blasted by a cannonball. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Sun Tianze was so frightened that his voice changed. He quickly ran over to help Third Master Sun. Third Uncle, are you okay? After Third Master Sun was helped up, he shook his head, which was a little dizzy from the blow. He pushed Sun Tianzes hand away and said, Im fine. With that, he continued walking, but his body exuded a powerful murderous aura. Worried about him, Sun Tianze quickly followed. The two of them had just reached the ladder when they heard a deafening explosion ahead. The bombardment was too intense. Their warship was made to rise and fall by the enormous waves. Unable to steady their footing, many people on the warship fell. Whats going on? What happened? General, the main pirate ship has been destroyed! What?! Third Master Sun and Sun Tianze turned around at the same time. When they saw the rapidly sinking ship, their faces revealed pleasant surprise. Sun Tianze was a little surprised. How did that main ship sink? Third Master Sun was also extremely surprised, but this wasnt the time to think about these things. He said, Lets deal with the other pirates first. Since someone helped us, wed be letting down those who helped us if we dont finish off these pirates right here. Sun Tianze responded. The two of them quickly went to the command room and instructed all the fleets to start attacking the pirate ships that had become flustered. Seeing the pirate ships sink one after another, the Sun family army was excited. Thats great! Thats great! We finally killed this group of pirates! This is the most gratifying one yet. Serves them right for being arrogant! Hahaha Lets see if they can still be arrogant! Oh no, two ships have escaped! Chase after them. We have to attack their lair at this time! Seeing the Sun familys fleet quickly chasing after the fleeing pirates, Sun Tianhao was anxious. Momo, follow quickly. Well chase after them too! Momo quickly drove the sub and followed. However, after chasing for a while, Sun Tianhao realized that something was wrong. This is bad. Those pirates want to lure our Sun familys army to the Death Channel! Beibei was also a little anxious. What about Third Uncle? Third Uncle and the others seem to have realized that they were tricked, but whats wrong with their ship? They cant turn around? Thats right. Once the ship enters Death Valley, one can only move forward. Sun Tianhao wished he could jump out and pull their ship back. After all, Beibei was still too young. Seeing this situation, she was a little afraid. More than that, she felt worried. She said, Third Uncle, what should we do? Why dont we think of a way to pull their ship back? How? Sun Tianhao clenched his fists and said, Momos sub cant pull so many ships at once. He thought for a while and made a decision. Momo, lets follow them. Maybe we wont encounter danger after entering the Death Channel. Looking at the worried Sun Tianhao, Beibei didnt say that she had a bad premonition. The sub quickly followed. However, when they reached the region of the Death Channel, the bottom of the sea seemed to have become a large wheel. Its actually a convection currents sea region! The screen was filled with bubbles and water droplets. They couldnt see the situation at sea anymore. Sun Tianhao suddenly regretted bringing the two children in on an impulse. However, it was too late to regret. Their sub was sucked into a vortex. In the next second, the entire world went dizzy. It wasnt easy for Beibei and Momo to get Sun Tianhao to the shore. With her strength depleted, Beibei lay on Sun Tianhaos stomach to rest. Momo squatted in front of her and tucked her loose hair behind her head. He said to her, Beibei, stay here and watch Third Uncle. Ill go take a look around. With that, he stood up. Beibei tugged at his clothes. Brother Momo, be careful. Momo nodded. You have the talisman Auntie Luoluo gave you. Use the talisman to turn invisible with Third Uncle first. Got it. Dont go too far. Come back quickly. Okay. Chapter 668 - Side Story Fifteen (1) Momo was gone for more than an hour. Beibei waited there, her stomach rumbling with hunger. When she saw Momo finally return with some fruits, she removed the Invisibility Talisman and ran towards him. Brother Momo, why have you been gone for so long? I was so worried. Momo handed her the fruit in his hand. Eat some fruit first. Beibei picked up a fruit and ate it. She only stopped after eating a few fruits. Momo placed the remaining fruits by the side and walked to where Sun Tianhao was with Beibei. Beibei said, Why is Third Uncle so weak? Hes been unconscious for so long. Momo looked at Sun Tianhao and thought for a while before saying, Its possible that Third Uncle doesnt have the Safety Talisman Auntie Luoluo gave him. Beibei felt that it was possible, so she said, Then what should we do now? Why dont we think of a way to wake Third Uncle up? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Mm, do you have the pill Auntie Luoluo gave you? Ill look for it. Chu Luo had given Beibei a small Heaven-and-Earth pouch and asked her to keep it with her. Beibeis Heaven-and-Earth pouch was filled with all kinds of treasures Chu Luo had prepared for her. She searched for a while before handing a bottle of medicine to Momo. Brother Momo, Mommy said that this bottle is very stimulating. Maybe it can wake Third Uncle up. She was about to open the bottle cap. Wait. Momo quickly stopped her. Lets cover our noses first. Beibei nodded and searched in the Heaven-and-Earth pouch for a while, before taking out a roll of paper. The two of them rolled it into a ball and covered their noses before Beibei opened the bottle. As the intense stimulating smell floated into Sun Tianhaos nose, it woke him up. In the next second, he turned around and vomited. Eurgh Eurgh Beibei and Momo quickly retreated in disdain. It wasnt until the smell dispersed and Sun Tianhao lay there exhaustedly, that Beibei and Momo walked over. Third Uncle. The moment Beibei shouted, Sun Tianhao remembered that they had been swept up by the underwater vortex. He quickly propped himself up to check on Beibei and Momo. Seeing that the two children were fine other than being dirty, he heaved a sigh of relief and lay back down. Let me lie down for a while to recover my strength. Beibei and Momo stood there, waiting for him. Sun Tianhao lay for a few minutes before he felt that he had finally recovered his breath. He sat up from the ground and glanced at the island before saying, Ill find a place where we can spend the night later. I dont know where this island is. I have to look around. Mo said, Ive already investigated. There are houses on the island. What? Sun Tianhao jumped to his feet. Wheres the house? Take me there quickly. Momo nodded, then held Beibeis hand and led Sun Tianhao into the island. As they walked, he said, After we enter, well see a mountain first. There are many poisonous snakes on the mountain. After that mountain is a valley. Those houses are in the valley. Poisonous snakes!? Sun Tianhao looked at Momo in shock. You encountered a poisonous snake? Are you okay? Its fine. Beibei and I ate the medicine Aunt Luoluo gave us. When the poisonous snakes saw me, they automatically moved aside. Sun Tianhao was relieved. When the three of them walked up the mountain and saw all kinds of poisonous snakes everywhere, Sun Tianhao still had goosebumps. However, Beibei said to Momo excitedly, Brother Momo, Ive seen that snake in a book that Mommy showed me. Its snake gall can be made Sun Tianhao watched as the two little ones discussed what those snakes could be made into as they walked. He had even more goosebumps. The three of them quickly walked past the snake mountain. When they were about to reach the edge of the valley, they saw something that looked like a villages gathering place. Sun Tianhao said to the two of them, Stop first. The two of them obediently stopped. Sun Tianhao asked Momo, Have you gone to the village? I only plucked some fruit at the edge. The people inside look very fierce. I was worried Id attract their attention. Hearing this, Sun Tianhao suddenly had a guess. He asked Beibei, Beibei, do you still have the Invisibility Talismans on you? Yes. Beibei took out a few. Sun Tianhao took one and said to them excitedly, This might be a pirate lair. Lets turn invisible and go in to take a look. If its really a pirate lair, well wipe them out. Chapter 669 - Side Story Fifteen (2) Beibei and Momo looked at each other and nodded at him. This was indeed a pirates lair. The three of them turned invisible and walked around in two directions. Finally, they met in a concealed place. Sun Tianhao took out something wrapped in wide leaves and said to them, I brought some food from the big kitchen here. Eat quickly. Its getting dark. Ill find a place for you guys to spend the night later. What about you? The two of them asked at the same time. Sun Tianhao was prepared to deal with all the pirates here tonight, but he definitely wouldnt let the two children know about such a bloody matter. He said, Ill rest too. Beibei and Momo looked at each other. The two children were very smart. They knew that he was lying, but they didnt expose him. The three of them quickly finished eating. Sun Tianhao brought the two of them to the cell here. He said, I checked. This place is divided into the upper and lower cells. The upper cells are very dry. Well have to suffer a little tonight. Third Uncle will take you away tomorrow morning. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Beibei and Momo nodded at the same time. There were no electric lights in the pirate nest to begin with, and every family used a kind of glowing bead to illuminate their surroundings. There was definitely no light over at the cells. After the three of them walked into the cell door, Sun Tianhao said, Theres no one inside. Ill send you in first. Ill see if I can bring you some blankets and clothes later. After saying that, he pushed open the door and led the two of them in. Beibei took out a bead from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. The bead emitted a gentle glow in the dark. Sun Tianhao was a little surprised. Beibei, where did you get the Night-Luminescent Pearls? Brother Momo got it from a family. Sun Tianhao gave Momo a thumbs up. Momo is so thoughtful. The cell environment here definitely wasnt great. Other than the fact that it was dry and could block the wind, there was nothing inside. There wasnt even a bed board inside. Sun Tianhao took off his coat which had turned dry and placed it on the ground. He said to the two of them, Sit down. Third Uncle will be back soon. Dont come out again. Got it, Third Uncle. Only then did Sun Tianhao turn around and leave. After Sun Tianhao left, Beibei said to Momo, Brother Momo, do you think Third Uncle will do something tonight? Momo nodded, but he didnt want to talk about this matter. Worried that Beibei was afraid, he asked, Are you cold? Beibei handed him her hand. Momo held her hand and, realizing that it was a little cold, said, Lean on me. I can drape my coat over you if youre cold. No. Third Uncle said that he went to look for blankets. After saying that, Beibei leaned her head on his shoulder. Initially, she didnt want to sleep. As soon as she sat down, she actually started to doze. Momo wrapped his arm around her shoulder and made her comfortable. Beibei said, Brother Momo, Ill sleep for a while. Wake me up when Third Uncle comes back. Okay. After Momo answered, Beibei fell asleep. Sun Tianhao returned after more than half an hour. Indeed, he had brought back two blankets. Seeing that Beibei was asleep, he spread one of the blankets on the ground and gently carried Beibei to the blanket before covering her with another. Since Momo wasnt asleep, Sun Tianhao gestured to him. Momo, sleep too. After saying that, he walked to the wall and sat down, leaning against it to rest. Momo looked at him for a while, then lay down beside Beibei. At midnight, Sun Tianhao opened his eyes. Momo opened his eyes at the same time. Seeing that Sun Tianhao had woken up, he was about to follow him. Sun Tianhao quickly stopped him. Dont get up, or Beibei will be woken up by you. Then, he didnt hide it from him and said, Momo, take good care of Beibei. Ill deal with all those pirates. Momo was a little worried. Third Uncle, Ill go with you. No need. With the Invisibility Talisman, I can easily deal with those pirates. You just have to take good care of Beibei. Momo thought for a moment and nodded. Sun Tianhao left. Beibei, who was sleeping like a little pig, had no idea what was happening outside. Until, she felt something and suddenly opened her eyes. Seeing the darkness in front of her, she touched the side fearfully. Then came Momos voice. Beibei, whats wrong? Beibei first heaved a sigh of relief, then whispered to him, Brother Momo, I feel like someone is here. Chapter 670 (END) - Side Story Fifteen (3) Momos heart skipped a beat. He quickly got up and stood in the corner of the cell with her, protecting her behind him. After more than a minute, there was indeed a commotion. It was too dark in the cell, and one could only vaguely see a figure about Beibeis height striding in. Beibei subconsciously tightened her grip on Momos clothes and took out a gun from her Heaven-and-Earth pouch. Momo took the gun and pointed it at the figure. Just then, however, the figure stopped and walked into another cell. Beibei and Momo waited for a while, but that figure actually didnt move. This made the two of them raise their guard even more. Beibeis heart subconsciously started beating faster. She tugged at Momos clothes even tighter. With an expressionless face, Momo looked at the person who had disappeared into the darkness after approaching the cell. Based on his intuition, he fired at that person. Bang! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Beibei took out the glowing bead at the same time. Although the bead didnt illuminate the surroundings much, she could see the figure curled up there. Brother Momo, that person is a child. Momo responded with an Mm. He had shot that child just now. The smell of blood had already wafted over. Why is he here? Why dont we go take a look? No, this person must be very dangerous. Beibei sensed it. He looks like hes about to die. After considering it for a while, Momo agreed to go take a look with Beibei. But he didnt let down his guard. With the gun in one hand and Beibei in the other, they walked towards the cell. They walked into the cell and under the illumination by the bead in Beibeis hand, it was only then did the two of them realize that there was a lot of blood flowing beside the boy. Hey. Beibei called out. The boy looked up after a while. The boy looked a little younger than Beibei and was especially gorgeous. However, his eyes were fixed on the two of them like those of a wolf pup. Who are you? Beibei asked. The boy didnt answer her. Beibei was displeased. I know even if you wouldnt tell us. You must be a pirate. After saying that, she said to Momo, Brother Momo, why do you think he came here alone? Momo didnt answer. He pointed the gun at him and said, All pirates must die. When the boy on the ground heard this, his eyes revealed powerful hostility. Beibei stopped Momo. Brother Momo, he doesnt look well. Why dont we pretend we didnt see him? Momo frowned, a little disapproving of Beibeis soft-heartedness. Nevertheless, he retracted his gun. Beibei looked at the boy and said, You pirates commit all kinds of crimes by killing, burning, and robbing. How many people have you killed? How many people have lost their families because of you? Were choosing not to kill you today because were not like you people who wont let even children off. After saying that, she took out a medicine bottle and threw it on him. She said, Mommy told me that doctors are benevolent. Even if we meet a bad person, we have to treat him before dealing with him. Take this medicine. If you can live, its best if you dont let me see you again. Otherwise, I wont let you off again. After saying that, she pulled Momo away. As Momo left, he turned to look at the boy and met the murderous glint in his eyes. He quietly took out a concealed weapon and threw it at him. The boy covered his wound and quickly took the medicine from the bottle. After Beibei and Momo walked out of the cell, they realized that the entire village was very quiet. Beibei was a little surprised. Did Third Uncle do something while we were sleeping? Mm. Just as Momo answered, they saw a tall figure striding over. Beibei could tell at a glance that it was Sun Tianhao. She quickly shouted, Third Uncle. Sun Tianhao walked over, covered in blood. He frowned and said, Why did you guys come out? Beibei said, Were worried about you. Sun Tianhao nodded. Since youre out, lets leave this place immediately. How? Take a pirate ship. After saying that, Sun Tianhao turned around and led the two of them towards the sea. It was already dawn. The three of them had just walked to the shore when Beibei suddenly pointed at the horizon where the sea and the sky met. Third Uncle, Brother Momo, look. A few helicopters are flying over. Shocked, Sun Tianhao quickly carried Beibei and ran towards a concealed place. As he ran, he said to Momo, Momo, move quickly. Its possible that those are pirates. The three of them had just hidden themselves when a few helicopters arrived at the island. In a short while, a helicopter stopped on the beach in front. Seeing Chu Luo and Li Yan get out of the helicopter, Beibei happily ran towards them. Daddy, Mommy. Sun Tianhao heaved a sigh of relief and gestured for Momo to go out with him. Then, another helicopter stopped and Third Master Sun and Qin Ming alighted. Surprised to see his father, Sun Tianhao was about to enact the scene of a touching reunion with Third Master Sun. Alas, unexpectedly, the moment Third Master Sun saw Sun Tianhao, his expression hardened and he pulled out his belt from his waist and shouted at him, Little brat, how dare you bring Beibei and Momo to the pirates lair. See if I dont beat you to death! Sun Tianhao stopped in his tracks and turned to run. As he ran, he complained, I was wrong. Father, save me some face! Looking at the father-and-son duo who didnt care about their image, the others couldnt help but laugh [THE END]